ă€ŠUmbrella Travel to the Heavensă€‹


 Chapter 1

    Hongdu, a famous city in ancient times, was once praised as a place of natural treasures and outstanding people. In modern times, red seeds sprouted in it, and a great team was born here.

    However, in modern times, Hongdu is just one of the second tier cities that are not well-known.

    Li Xiu is one of the thousands of ordinary people in Hongdu.

    In his early twenties, he has a pretty face, deep eyes, and no obvious emotion on his face. When he works hard, his brows are always slightly wrinkled. This should be the impression that Li Xiu often gives to people.

    "Brother Zhang, if there''s nothing wrong in the shop, I''ll go first?"

    Li Xiu set up the tables and chairs that had been polished one by one. While washing his hands, he turned his head and looked at the wall clock. When he knew the time, he asked.

    In the counter at the door of the shop, a middle-aged man with a slight weight was roughly checking the accounts of the day according to the calculator to see if there were any omissions.

    After hearing Li Xiu''s request, Zhang Chang turned and took a glance at the situation in the store.

    Did not see the wrong, he casually replied: "it''s OK, you go first, don''t miss the bus."

    When Li Xiu passed the counter, he said: "brother Zhang, I''ll go first."

    In the sound of adding and subtracting buttons from the calculator, Zhang Chang looked at the account book and did not look up. He nodded his head in response.

    After coming out of the Zhangjia noodle shop, a cool breeze came in late autumn.

    Sensing that the temperature dropped a lot, Li Xiu quickly pulled the slightly thin coat to his neck and looked up at the sky.

    Nearly eleven o''clock in the night sky was originally dark is the main tone, but today''s gray clouds cover the sky is tight, can only vaguely see where the moon is, the stars are half missing.

    "It looks like a heavy rain is coming."

    At the same time, Li Xiu quickened his pace.

    Under the dim yellow light projected by the roadside lamp, there was no one at this time, so Li Xiu didn''t care so much and trotted on.

    Fortunately, there is a bus stop just a hundred meters away from zhangjiamianguan, which is not too far away.

    After Li Xiu trotted all the way to the station, the last bus stopped in front of him.

    Get on the bus, swipe the card and take a seat.

    At this time, there were only a few people in the bus, and there was no sound of conversation among acquaintances. It was very quiet.

    But the silence didn''t last long and was broken by the increasing rain.

    One after another, the raindrops, carrying the accumulated falling power from a height of 1000 meters, hit the glass hard, and the sound came into Li Xiu''s ears sitting by the window.

    Hearing this, Li Xiu turned his head and looked out of the window. The raindrops blurred the window, making him unable to see everything out of the window.

    After taking back his eyes, he frowned and remembered that the bus stop near the community was a long distance away from home.

    If it rains like this, it is estimated that when he runs into the corridor, he will be almost wet all over. It will be a troublesome matter for today or tomorrow.

    In the next 20 minutes, it depends on whether the weather favors him or not. He will keep the rain down a little.

    At this time, it''s late at night. There are very few vehicles on the urban roads, and the slow Buses seem to speed up.

    Originally, it took more than 20 minutes by car, and the bus took Li Xiu to his destination in more than 10 minutes.

    By the bus door, Li Xiu got off and stepped across the puddle beside the road and into the "safe area" under the bus stop sign.

    In this instant, I don''t know how many raindrops fell on Li Xiu''s head and shoulders, and his coat got wet.

    I didn''t get a clear view of the rain until I got off the bus.

    "What a terrible day

    Li Xiu complained.

    It''s not too much to describe the rain in front of us with the torrential rain.

    It seems that the heavy rain has trapped Li Xiu under the bus stop, but how can we say that Li Xiu can''t stand here all the time and wait for the rain to stop before walking, let alone look at the momentum. It''s not impossible for the rain to rain overnight.

    Li Xiu looked at the direction of the community. Although the rain was heavy, he could clearly see that the security room of the community was still on.

    After a few thoughts, Li Xiu took off his coat and put it on his head.

    Braved the heavy rain, three steps and two steps to the direction of the community.

    Dozens of steps later, the coat was almost wet, and Li Xiu also successfully ran to the eaves of the security room in the community.

    In fact, it''s the security room, but usually there is only one doorman.

    Relying on the impression that he was "familiar and seemed to have seen him several times", plus a few good words, Li Xiu came out of the security room with a wet coat in one hand and a slightly old black umbrella in the other.

    Although he had an umbrella, Li Xiu was not slow.

    After all, only wearing a thin shirt, under the attack of the rain and cool wind, every extra stay will add a possibility for tomorrow''s cold and fever.

    Although the community Li Xiu rented was very big, it was also very old.

    In terms of "historical traces" and "cultural accumulation", Li Xiu dares to guarantee that his community must be among the best in all the communities in the city.

    Moreover, in the case of this community, he still rents, and the rent is the negative storeroom that others give when they buy a building.

    Li Xiu''s face was full of bitterness.

    After bypassing a building with some peeling walls, Li Xiu saw his home, or the entrance to his home.

    After all, to put it bluntly, his home can''t be seen above the ground.

    At this time, there are only a few windows in the whole building, and most people have already fallen asleep.

    Naturally, those who haven''t slept have their own reasons, and Li Xiu, one of the households on the fourth floor, just knows why.

    Because that household is to rent the allocated warehouse to his family at a relatively low price.

    An ordinary middle-aged couple and a child in senior three.

    The boy is about to take the college entrance examination. He has to study at school and will come back very late at night. The couple are not sure that they have to wait for their son, so they haven''t gone to bed so late.

    The boy Li Xiu met several times when he paid the rent. Although he looked like an adult, he was still a bit immature at his age. His eyes were still a little evasive and reserved when he saw strangers.

    He is an ordinary high school boy who has not yet entered the society.

    In fact, Li Xiu is not much older than that boy. If he is old, he should be studying now.

    Different, he should be studying in University, sophomore year

    But that''s normal, and life is always full of big and small accidents.

    For example, losing money, catching a cold, sprained feet and so on are all minor accidents that are harmless and will not have any major impact.

    And fate is joking with you, when you don''t have a good grasp of the scale, it''s not without.

    For example, car accidents and even the death of both parents caused by car accidents

    According to the general statistics of relevant departments in a certain year, there will be an average of more than 4 million traffic accidents in China every year, among which more than 200000 people are killed in traffic accidents.

    No matter how big data, the probability of this is not unacceptable.

    But in the middle of the class, the teacher called Li Xiu out with sympathy and a little sadness to tell him the news. At that time, Li Xiu was still unbelievable and unbearable.

    Accidents are always sudden, but no matter how sad, the follow-up of the accident still has to be dealt with.

    With the help of relatives and elders, the lawsuit and the affairs behind his parents, Li Xiu has also done a good job.

    There is no such thing as the second generation of rich people who are drunk, hit dead people and bribe judges to confuse black and white. Even speaking of the accident, his parents were mainly responsible at that time.

    At the crossroads, the brakes failed, the car ran out of control and ran into a van, followed by a series of traffic accidents.

    His parents were killed on the spot, the van driver was seriously injured and sent to the hospital for a long time before he survived, in addition to several minor injuries.

    The huge amount of compensation after the car accident hollowed out Li Xiu''s family, which was rich.

    In January, the parents, the house and the car disappeared. Originally, a normal family of three left Li Xiu alone after the car accident.

    At that time, Li Xiu was really hard and confused. He felt like a walking corpse, dull and cold.

    But fortunately, time can have the effect of soothing pain. It took Li Xiu several months to go from the unbearable grief to the apparent sadness.

    But no matter what, people always have to live. After that, Li Xiu didn''t go to school because he couldn''t and didn''t want to.

    But to enter the society ahead of time to earn money so that they can live. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been two years since I thought about it.

    It was just a flash of thought in his mind. Li Xiu under the umbrella drew back his eyes from the bright window on the high ground. A trace of sadness in the corner of his eyes disappeared quickly. He breathed a sigh, and then walked quickly to the entrance of the building.

    Almost at the same time, Li Xiu''s dark gray thick cloud turned over ten thousand meters above his head, dazzling and uncertain. A thick cloud seemed to be brewing something.

    At a certain moment, everything slowed down, and the speed of raindrops falling became extremely slow. The low water crown that Li Xiu stepped out of his front foot had not yet fallen, and the next step was when his sole was about to touch the ground covered by the thin rain.

    Above Li Xiu''s head, a bright and dazzling silver flower cut through the dark night sky and exploded silently. The direction of the "flower branch" pointed to a tiny umbrella figure on the ground.

 Chapter 2

    How fast is light?

    Ten thousand meters away in a flash!

    Li Xiu felt his arms tremble unconsciously, and almost at the same time his whole body became as bright as day.

    Instinctive squint to avoid the strong light, the next moment to open his eyes, it seems that everything has returned to normal, rainy night or that rainy night.

    But I don''t know why his vision is more and more blurred, like the abrupt picture in front of people wipe a few.

    The change was very sudden, and Li Xiu felt tight in his heart, but before he could confirm whether there was something wrong with his eyes and what happened, there was only darkness in front of him, as if he could see nothing.

    In front of an old building, a silver thunder struck a man with an umbrella.

    But the weird thing is that no matter who is holding the umbrella, he doesn''t get hurt at all. What''s more weird is that the next moment, the big square with the umbrella man as the center, becomes blurred.

    After a few seconds, everything returned to normal, the thunder rang, but a living man disappeared.

    Panicˇ° "In the dark" Li Xiu instinctively stretched out his hand to grope forward, but somehow he stepped on the air and fell to the ground.

    Gradually, the scene in front of him returned to normal. Li Xiu was a little pleased that he could see it again.

    Er... It seems that there are some anomalies.

    Li Xiu looked around in amazement.

    First of all, it is a vibrant green bamboo forest. Then, looking up, in the middle of the large bamboo leaves, there are blue sky, white clouds and clear sky.

    Li Xiu immediately got up from the ground and looked around quickly.

    Among the bamboo groves, he was standing on a slope full of green grass and green bamboo. It seemed that this was the reason why he had just stepped forward but stepped empty.

    I have to say it''s a nice place with good weather. The only problem is that he shouldn''t be here.

    "What''s the situation?"ˇ° Is it an illusion

    Li Xiu picked up his coat which fell on the ground at some time, then reached out to a Hsinchu in front of him.

    The tender green bamboo is slightly cool, with protruding bamboo knots and some strokes. The fresh air and bamboo fragrance linger in the nose, and a few birds can be heard in the distance.

    It''s as real as it can be.

    Li Xiu grabbed his coat with one hand and sat back in the same place again in dismay. It''s true!

    A few seconds ago, he was still blowing the cool wind in the rainy night, holding an umbrella and rushing home. In a twinkling of an eye, he was sitting in a green bamboo forest under the blue sky and white clouds. I''m afraid no one would believe it.

    Recalling what happened a few seconds ago, Li Xiu''s expression suddenly became a little strange.

    "Lei Chuan?"

    "Is the routine so old?"

    Although the Chinese principle felt that it was not scientific, it was very unscientific to make complaints about it. Li Xiu had to accept the traversal of a Chinese website which had been eliminated on the Internet.

    After accepting the fact that he had passed through, Li Xiu began to think about where he might be.

    It''s night at the front and day at the back. Li Xiu is clear about the time difference. It''s impossible for him to be in his motherland in the original time and space, but it seems unlikely for him to be in a foreign country.

    After all, Li Xiu doesn''t believe that any mysterious giant can make such a big move just to get him to a certain place abroad.

    Otherwise, it''s too cheap. It''s equivalent to a passport plus tens of thousands of yuan.

    It is very likely that he is no longer in the original time and space. As for whether he will go through the ancient times or the future or some strange world, he will have to contact people or other kinds of intelligent creatures before he can determine.

    After thinking in his heart, Li Xiu just wanted to grab the bamboo beside him and stand up, but inadvertently glanced at something.

    "Well?"

    After standing up, Li Xiu looked at his left hand with puzzled eyes. To be exact, he looked at an inch sized ink umbrella tattoo on the inside of his left wrist.

    Actually, it''s a tattoo, but I can barely see an umbrella shape. The rest of the details are extremely vague. It looks more like someone dipped his finger in ink and smeared it on Li Xiu''s wrist. It looks very perfunctory.

    Li Xiu also tried to rub it twice with his other hand, but nothing faded.

    Well, the painters are very perfunctory, but the materials are very particular.

    I can''t be clearer about my body. There was absolutely no tattoo.

    Thinking of his current experience, Li Xiu had a preconceived idea and guessed according to a certain "old routine" on the Chinese Internet.

    "This is my golden finger? The borrowed black umbrella? "

    "According to the routine, is it the treasure of chaos? That''s why it''s not a small clock, a small mirror, or something like an umbrella. It doesn''t seem to have a strong following. "

    "Is there a secret saying that when Pangu opened the sky, he split chaos with an umbrella in one hand and an axe in the other?"

    "Although it sounds very typical, why is the sense of disobedience so strong?"

    Li Xiu was thinking strangely in his mind.

    After that, Li Xiu did all kinds of exploration and research, and the umbrella tattoo didn''t show any miraculous, so he had to put it down for a while.

    After randomly identifying a direction, Li Xiu began to try to get out of the bamboo forest.

    In the green bamboo forest full of vitality, Li Xiu walks slowly and looks around with vigilance.

    It looks a little rough, but Li Xiu thinks it''s no big mistake to be careful in a strange place.

    Let''s not say that according to the common sense, there is a great possibility that some poisonous beast will suddenly appear in the forest.

    After going through this, Li Xiu felt that he would not be surprised if a middle-aged old man with a monkey on a white horse jumped out of the woods.

    Li Xiu didn''t know the exact time in the mountains, and he didn''t know how long he had been walking. He only felt that his legs were sore, so he found a piece of blue stone. When he wanted to sit down for a rest, he raised his eyes and saw a figure in the distance.

    After Li Xiu''s joy, he was a little nervous. He didn''t mean to ask for help. Instead, he quickly got down and hid behind the bluestone and bamboo bushes, carefully watching the man through the bamboo gap.

    About a hundred steps away, a tall man stood on his side to Li Xiu. His face was already blurred, and he was blocked by a straw hat on his head.

    Dressed in a linen grey dress, with a shawl and a sword in his left hand, he stood still as if he was waiting for something. From time to time, he scanned around warily, wondering whether he was looking at the person waiting or being wary of others.

    At this moment, Li Xiu, who didn''t want to show up, completely gave up his mind.

    Although the person in front of him is not good or bad, Li Xiu thinks that the possibility that he will be killed is far greater than that he will smile and help.

    But Li Xiu didn''t get nothing. At least he knew some possible information about the world.

    Similar to ancient China, there may be such things as martial arts. Anyway, according to common sense, there are all kinds of wonders in the world.

    Who knows if the man in the distance, though wearing ancient Chinese clothes, turned around to be a black brother with big white teeth, then took out his lightsaber and yelled at him: "I''m sure the pirate king is going to be the king!"

 Chapter 3

    Li Xiu shook his head, dispelled the thought of running away from his head, regained his mind, and then stared at the man in the distance.

    After a long time, Li Xiu''s two arms were numb, but the man was still the same as before, and he didn''t come.

    To tell you the truth, Li Xiu has a little respect for that life. According to ordinary people, after waiting for such a long time, even if he leaves without dissatisfaction, he will at least show some anxiety and impatience.

    But that man has been standing there for such a long time, like a stone statue and a wood carving, and his mind and patience can be seen.

    However, the man could wait, but Li Xiu could not. It was not his lack of patience, but his physical condition was not good.

    Originally, he had been working in the noodle shop all day, with the cool wind and rain. He wanted to go home to have a rest and sleep, but somehow he got to this place, and then he was still groping in the bamboo forest for a long time.

    Just now he didn''t realize how tired he was, but as soon as he got down, he was tired, sleepy and hungry, but Li Xiu couldn''t stand it.

    If you can''t get out of the bamboo forest before dark, the situation will be terrible.

    Although the direction may be wrong if you want to bypass the person in the distance, and the previous journey may turn into useless work, there is no other way at this time.

    But when Li Xiu was about to get up, the scene changed.

    A thin man, dressed in a black shawl, straw hat, face covered with linen towel, hands in the shawl, came in a hurry.

    The man first looked back to confirm whether there was someone behind him. Then he turned his head and pretended to watch whether there was an ambush around.

    Li Xiu quickly fell down again and shrunk his body in case he was caught by the sight.

    After this person came, Li Xiu left the mind also light.

    There is no dead corner between them. They are not like ordinary people. If they are found, they will never come to a good end. They''d better hide for a while and wait for them to leave.

    "Ha ha, it''s brother Zhang."

    Wu Wei saw the figure in the distance. After looking at it, a few polite smiles appeared on his face, and he welcomed each other.

    Zhang Fengshan''s face is pale and his eyes are sunken. He looks like a diseased seedling with a cold body, but his eyes are cold and fierce, his face is cold and solemn, and he looks like a stranger.

    "I don''t have much time to talk about anything else."

    After Zhang Fengshan came close to the station and settled down, he waved his hand and blocked the polite words in Wu Wei''s mouth.

    "Wu Wei,... Did you bring your rain splashing sword score?"

    Wu Wei gave a dry smile and went straight to the subject. He took out a sword manual wrapped in brocade cloth from his arms and showed it to Zhang Fengshan.

    There was a flash of heat on Zhang Fengshan''s face and he wanted to reach for it.

    "Ah, brother Zhang..."

    Wu Wei''s face was full of smile, but he immediately took back the sword spectrum and stopped it with his left hand.

    "I''ve brought what you want. Have you ever got what you and I agreed to exchange?"

    Zhang Fengshan took back his hand and looked at the man with the sword in front of him.

    It''s said that Wu Wei, a rain splashing sword, was an escort walking in northern Sichuan in his early years. His martial arts were very common. But he had no idea what his fortune was. On the way to escort, he got an unknown sword skill in a broken temple.

    After that dart, he directly washed his hands and practiced martial arts for more than ten years. When he appeared in the Jianghu, he had the martial arts level of a second rate expert.

    He is famous for his fierce and swift attack, which is like pouring rain all over the enemy''s body.

    According to Zhang Fengshan''s conjecture, this rain splashing sword can definitely rank among the first-class swordsmanship in the river and lake. After all, Wu Wei is only a wild way. He doesn''t have any good internal mental skills, but he can still rank among the second-class swordsmanship in the river and lake.

    And this kind of sword skill is exactly what Zhang Fengshan needs at this time, because there will be a big war soon, which will affect the whole river and lake.

    He has to prepare early. After all, he also needs to have the strength to get the wealth.

    Wu Wei can''t bear to ask again.

    Zhang Fengshan took back his eyes. A trace of inexplicable emotion flashed through his eyes. His left hand stretched into the sleeve of the other side of the robe, as if to take something out.

    Wu Wei did not dare to take it lightly. While he was looking forward to it, he was ready to draw his sword at any time.

    Next moment, Zhang Fengshan took out a thin book rolled up from his sleeve.

    Seeing that it''s not a cold dart after all, Wu Wei can''t help breathing a sigh, as if he''s glad that the deal can continue.

    And immediately, the hot greed on Wu Wei''s face seemed to be unable to hide, and all of them revealed, which was more unbearable than the previous Zhang Fengshan.

    "Brother Zhang, this is..."

    There are a few trills in the language, which seems to be exaggerated.

    However, if Wu Wei is changed to be a member of the 90% middle school in the Jianghu, he will be more difficult to maintain himself than Wu Wei. Even if his head is not very smart, it''s not impossible for him to snatch directly.

    Seeing Wu Wei''s appearance, a trace of disdain appeared on Zhang Fengshan''s face. Then he shook the thin book in his hand, which affected Wu Wei''s eyes and made him come back to himself.

    Wu Wei, who puts his mind back on the trade, seems to have fallen into Zhang Fengshan''s eyes because of his unbearable appearance just now. He can''t help showing a trace of shame on his face, and then he says with a bow of his hand seemingly flattering.

    "Brother Zhang laughs, holding such a heavy treasure in his hand is as calm as if he were just holding an ordinary Scripture. Brother Zhang''s heart is beyond my ability."

    Hearing this, Zhang Fengshan snorted coldly, and said mercilessly: "if you doubt it''s true, you can tell it clearly. It''s really disgusting to be less weird here."

    "You

    Wu Wei''s face turned red quickly, and he glared at Zhang Fengshan fiercely. If he was stimulated a little more, he would shoot directly.

    But the next moment, Zhang Fengshan just a move to calm down Wu Wei''s anger.

    It''s like the surging tide putting out the Dingxing bonfire by the sea. It''s so fast that it doesn''t even leave a wisp of smoke.

    Wu Wei''s face changed very quickly, and there was no anger. He was only surprised and hot, because Zhang Fengshan threw the book to him.

    "Treat heavy treasure so casually, is elder brother Zhang not afraid that I take it and run away?"

    Zhang Fengshan sniffed: "Wu Wei, how can you ask such an idiot''s words? If it wasn''t for you and me, do you think today''s transaction would happen?"

    The rest of the meaning of these words need not be stated clearly. Naturally, the two people understand that there is no way to monopolize the two treasures in exchange.

    Zhang Fengshan stretched out his hand to indicate that Wu Wei didn''t seem to be ready to turn his face. He also threw the rain splashing sword technique to Zhang Fengshan.

    Next, they didn''t speak any more. Instead, they began to judge whether the two books were true or not with their own cognition.

    Wu Wei hot looking at the hands of the thin book, the page ink are new, he did not think, this is normal.

    If Zhang Fengshan threw him an old-fashioned book, he would turn over.

    As is known to all, as early as 20 years ago, the ancient martial arts of the town sect of Kongtong sect had been robbed by the unknown Golden Lion King Xie Xun, and three of the five elders of Kongtong had been injured.

    Even now, this is still the most famous thing of Kongtong sect in the Jianghu. Zhang Fengshan is not stupid enough to cheat him in this respect.

    It''s true that what Wu Wei is holding now is the town martial arts of Kongtong school, one of the six major schools of Wulin.

    As the mark of the fist score was not eliminated, Wu Wei turned over a few pages, which was somewhat awkward. He unconsciously folded and smoothed along the mark.

    In the process, Wu Wei also frowned at Zhang Fengshan for several times.

    "It''s true that the easier it is to get, the less you know how to cherish it. You don''t know how to be blessed when you are in a good fortune. It''s not pleasant for this boy to have a good life."

    After the restoration of the boxing score, it really seemed that it was much more convenient. Wu Wei finished reading the boxing score in only a quarter of an hour. On the contrary, Zhang Fengshan didn''t finish reading half of the sword score.

    It''s not that Wu Wei''s knowledge of martial arts is higher than that of Zhang Fengshan. On the contrary, Wu Wei''s knowledge of martial arts is much worse than that of Zhang Fengshan.

    After all, Wu Wei is just a wild road, and Zhang Fengshan is the only disciple of the famous Kongtong school.

    However, he also looked around and found no problems. As for the other details, he would not be wrong.

    Wu Wei, who had finished reading the book early, put it in his arms and looked at Zhang Fengshan with a sword in his hand. His eyes were uncertain and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    In the distance, Li Xiu carefully changed his arm to support his body, but his eyes didn''t look like just now. He looked at the two people in the distance, and he muttered something from time to time.

    "Poke him, poke him! Don''t you have a sword? Look at his serious reading. If you don''t sneak on him, don''t waste this great opportunity! "

    At this time, Li Xiu''s mind has staged a small theater.

    A man''s greedy heart sprang up and stabbed him with his sword. He was attacked secretly. The man could not dodge and hurt the vital acupoint. He killed both of them.

    However, he is fated to walk out slowly, calmly pick up the two secret books, wave his sleeve and carry the treasure away. In the future, he will become a master of martial arts.

    It''s not that Li Xiu is naive and delusional. It''s this kind of situation, this kind of situation. Don''t you hope that you can think about the bad?

    What''s more, this outcome is indeed a reasonable possibility.

    For a long time, Zhang Fengshan closed the rain splashing sword technique in his hand, breathed a long breath, and his face flashed a ray of joy.

    This sword technique is true, and as he expected, this sword technique is definitely not inferior to any sword technique in the Wulin.

    Seeing that Wu Wei had put away the score, a faint irony appeared in the corner of Zhang Fengshan''s mouth.

    Both of them had finished checking. Wu Wei said with a smile: "brother Zhang seems to have confirmed the secret script. Then it''s over. You and I will come back later..."

    Brush, sword out!

    At this time, Wu Wei''s word "Jian" had not yet taken off, but instead changed to a high drink, resounding through a hundred steps.

    "Who?"

    "Who is there! Sneaky Spy, get out of here

    Wu Wei''s eyes were sharp, his face was like ice stone, and he looked at a certain direction to his side.

 Chapter 4

    Wu Wei this burst of drink is surprised two people heart then a tight.

    Zhang Fengshan was alert in his heart, and his reaction was extremely quick. His posture in his hands rose in an instant. He was guarding against Wu Wei''s actions, and he turned his head to look in the direction Wu Wei was looking.

    Li Xiu, a hundred steps away, was also nervous, and then he was about to turn around and run away. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t expose his body, so he was saved from a fatal accident.

    Look carefully, although the man is shouting at this side, but the subtle position is not right.

    "Is it cheating?"

    Li Xiu was so nervous that he hid behind the green stones and bamboos and looked to his left.

    Through the bamboo gap, he really saw a group of waist high weeds shaking more than ten steps away.

    But unlike Zhang Fengshan, who had an angle problem with them, Li Xiu could see clearly. He could vaguely see the figure behind the weed.

    Is it a small animal that bumps into the weeds and struggles?

    Doubts flashed in his heart, and Li Xiu began to get nervous about other things. His heart beat faster and faster like a drum.

    If someone is suspected to be spying on their secret business, they will definitely go to check the weed. Even if they don''t find anything, they will stop and look around. In the process, they can''t stand out any more.

    If he is found, can he escape and live on two hands! Damn, my luck is so bad!

    Zhang Fengshan''s eyes were keen. He soon found that the group of weeds was still shaking, and his face was anxious and suspicious.

    He is even more nervous than Wu Wei. If he exchanges the martial arts of zhenpai for those of other families, it will be an extravagant hope for him to die.

    After the incident of Xie Xun more than 20 years ago, the five senior members of the faction have regarded the seven injury boxing score as a taboo.

    Even some time ago, his master Chang Jingzhi passed his seven injury boxing score to him. When he talked about Xie Xun, he wanted to eat his meat raw and suck at his bones and marrow. Now he thinks about it, it makes his hair stand up.

    He is not Xie Xun. With his strong martial arts and identity, the Kongtong sect is at a loss. He can only swallow his teeth.

    If the resentment and anger that have been accumulated for more than 20 years all come to me, I will be finished.

    After Wu Wei asked again that he was still fruitless, Zhang Fengshan, who was very anxious in his heart, was just going to check.

    Wu Wei asked with a hint of conjecture: "brother Zhang, do you think it''s a rabbit or something?"

    "Hard to say, let''s go and see..."

    In the middle of the answer, Zhang Fengshan only felt the vicious sound coming from his head.

    "There''s someone overhead! Be careful

    Zhang Fengshan than Wu Wei first reaction, in line with if something Wu Wei will also be a help, quickly remind to export.

    Wu Wei heard that Yan''s feet moved, and his sword was shaking, like a hungry tiger and a poisonous snake coming out of the cave.

    Whew! Brush!

    Flash of cold light! A dull hum, a little blood!

    A hundred steps away, Li Xiu, whose forehead was thin and sweating, looked at the picture in front of him in a strange and surprised way.

    There is an open space among the bamboo forests. Just after the breeze, there are still bamboo leaves spinning in the air.

    Wu Weimian with color, holding the sword and pointing, the blood on the sword drips down to the ground along the edge of the sword.

    Not far away, Zhang Fengshan, who was contemptuous just now, was sitting on the ground powerlessly, and his chest was pierced by a sharp sword. The wound was horrible and bleeding.

    There was a green arrow on the ground between them.

    Zhang Fengshan looks at Wu Wei with a ferocious face and fierce eyes, as if he can''t pick the skin and bone of the person in front of him.

    He was very clear about the situation just now. He found that the evil voice came and reminded Wu Wei. At the same time, he stepped back and stepped up.

    But never expected, Wu Wei not only did not retreat to dodge, but stormed up and quickly attacked him with a sword.

    As soon as Zhang Fengshan fended off the crossbow and arrow, it was just because the old force had done its best and the new force had not yet been born. Before he had time to stop, he saw a little cold light flashed by and retreated in the middle.

    Even if Zhang Fengshan was very angry and hit him when he left, it was just a hasty effort, or his life.

    In the face of Zhang Fengshan''s eyes, Wu Wei looks at it calmly. He has already found that Zhang Fengshan''s confusion, even fear, is nothing more than a fierce inner worm.

    The sword was stabbed by him just now. Wu Wei knows exactly how Zhang Fengshan''s injury is. Although he didn''t hurt his heart, he never had the strength of the first World War.

    "It''s clear that you''re taking advantage of this transaction, but I didn''t expect that Wu Wei, you are greedy and dirty to this point."

    The words of Zhang Fengshan''s indignation seemed to squeeze out from his teeth.

    At this time, Wu Wei, who is in charge of the situation by himself, is no longer the fool who was easily angered just now, but laughs wildly.

    "So what! Zhang Fengshan, I want the seven injury boxing score, and I won''t give you the rain splashing sword technique. What can you do with me at this time? "

    "I know that you are trying to motivate me to die with me, but if I don''t, what can you do to me?"

    "You!..."

    As soon as he said this, Zhang Fengshan was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood, and the luster in his eyes was darkened.

    Wu Wei was very proud and did his best.

    "Da Pai disciple? But that''s all! "

    "Zhang Fengshan, I know you don''t know how much you despise me for being such a pathfinder, but the irony is that what just created a chance for me was just the small mechanism I learned when I was a bodyguard in my early years, which was difficult to be elegant."

    "Before, when you came here, I arched my hand, and your eyes shrank. When I checked the secret script, I read it first, and then you would glance to this side every time I made an inadvertent move on my hand."

    "When the first mechanism started, I drew my sword and pretended that someone was watching me while you were on guard for the first time. After that, the second mechanism launched a crossbow to shoot at you. You also first observed whether I intended to attack, and then found that I didn''t seem to notice the attack before you reminded me

    Wu Wei: "I have to say, Zhang Fengshan, I killed you so hard!"

    "But aren''t you close to success now?"

    Zhang Fengshan seems to have lost his mind.

    "Yes, please go on the road at this time!"

    Wu Wei felt that the time was almost up. Zhang Fengshan''s large skirts had been dyed red with blood, and his pale face seemed to have completely lost the color of blood at this time, and he really could not fight back.

    He took the sword and walked slowly to Zhang Fengshan. Step by step, the slow pace brought great pressure to Zhang Fengshan. Wu Wei enjoyed the panic and despair on Zhang Fengshan''s face.

    But sudden change, Wu Wei has not taken a few steps, but feel a soft foot, a stagger almost fell.

    Wu Wei thought that it was the internal injury of Zhongde''s palm before, but it broke out at this time, and he didn''t pay attention to it, so he went forward.

    But still not a few steps, Wu Wei more and more feel dizzy, hands and feet unable to control.

    Shaking his head and then reacting, he found that he had collapsed to the ground, struggling with all his strength, but he couldn''t even move a finger.

    Side pressure on the ground, Wu Wei face covered with dust, saliva gradually along the mouth has no strength to close the outflow, extremely embarrassed.

    A lift an eye but discover before still full of face frighten of Zhang Feng Shan is a face ponder of looking at him.

    Wu Wei was very bitter and frightened because he was unable to sit down when he was standing down, but he was more like a sarcastic jizuo when he was lying up.

    The situation changed in a flash. At this time, Zhang Fengshan, who had a huge advantage, had just been tied up.

    "Damn it! What the hell is going on! "

    There are questions in my heart, but I have nothing to do. Now Wu Wei has no strength to speak the simplest.

    Wu Wei was silent, but Zhang Fengshan opened his mouth weakly: "I''m afraid that I''ll fight to death, so I don''t know what to say, waiting for me to be weak, but you don''t know that I''m also procrastinating."

    At the same time, Zhang Fengshan also began to try to stand up.

    Facing Wu Wei''s frightened and puzzled eyes, Zhang Fengshan sneered and said, "don''t think about it too much. If I hit the Yang palm of Yin Yang mill, it didn''t match the strength of Yin palm. In fact, it didn''t hurt much."

    "What you look like now is mainly related to the seven injury boxing Sutra you carried in your arms early."

    With these words, Zhang Fengshan also stooped to his feet.

    Wu Wei, who is close to the ground on the side, seems to think of something, breathing violently and blowing up a mass of dust.

    "Don''t be so excited. I''ll exchange seven injury fist for your rain splashing sword skill. If I let some old guys in the pie know, I can''t live."

    Said here, Zhang Fengshan dun for a while, raised his neck, looked at Wu Wei coldly, and then said.

    "... so I''m always a little worried that you''re alive."

    "Listen to xinhuahua juice, you may not have heard of this kind of wild road, but it''s actually a kind of medicine with chicken ribs. Although it can paralyze people and make the whole body unable to move, you can only lie there quietly and listen to your heart beat, but it has no effect on taking it. You have to see the blood enter the body with the wound to have effect. "

    "It''s more convenient to make people coma and unable to move. It''s more convenient to see blood, and it''s a poison to stop throat. That''s why it''s very weak."

    "Your rain splashing sword moves open and close quickly, but burst quickly, which is a great burden to Hukou''s palm. The last time I saw you, Hukou still had old wounds. It should have been a hard fight before long. "

    "So I smeared the flower juice of listening to heart flower on every part of the score, and I also folded the score. I expect you will roll it back for convenience..."

    "Damn it! If it wasn''t for the fear of fake sword skills, I would have used the poison that killed me at once!

    "Otherwise, I would not..."

    Speaking of Feng Shan, he stopped talking, and then pulled out a few lines of sarcasm.

    He did not know whether he was mocking himself, who was seriously injured and dying at this time, or the Wu Wei who could not move in the distance.

    I had planned well before, but things didn''t develop according to my own ideas.

    Faltering, he picked up Wu Wei''s sword, which he fell when he was weak. Zhang Fengshan dragged his sword to Wu Wei.

    "Close! It''s near

    Two people at the same time read in their hearts, one is more and more willing to kill, the other is more and more afraid.

    Finally, the dust of Zhang Fengshan''s feet has come to Wu Wei''s face.

    Zhang Fengshan had lost too much blood, and his pale face was flushed with red light. His eyes were bright, and he recovered a little bit of Yin Li. His hands trembled and he grasped the hilt of the sword and raised it with great effort.

    Wu Wei knew that Zhang Fengshan''s life was nearly exhausted. At this time, he was just resentful and unwilling to kill him. The idea was hanging. As soon as the strength passed, Zhang Fengshan would die suddenly.

    The key is that he is unlikely to live beyond Zhang Fengshan''s strength. Wu Wei is unwilling to stare angrily.

    The sharp sword was held high, and there was a little dried up Zhang Fengshan''s blood on the front of the sword, but the tip of the sword pointed to Wu Wei''s throat.

    "Go to hell!" The voice is low but full of killing.

    "Pa!"ˇ° Ding

    He fell down and hit his sword on the sand.

    Zhang Fengshan, with a clear shoe print on his back, turns around, shaking his hand full of calluses left by martial arts practice, pointing to a young man with short hair who is loose and strangely dressed.

    Eyes are very complex, half surprised, half confused, nine angry!

    "You!..."

    The young man waved his hand and said, "don''t get excited. Your anger will hurt you!"

    "Pop."

    When his head tilted and his hand fell, Zhang Fengshan, a hero of the Jianghu generation, fell to the ground with no voice.

 Chapter 5

    Some of Li Xiu stayed in the same place. Did he die so quickly?

    To tell you the truth, Li Xiu could not hear all the conversations clearly, but he also understood the general situation of the matter when several important words were connected together.

    It''s just that they agreed to exchange martial arts, but they both wanted to kill each other and monopolize two secret books.

    The skilful fighting, the blood splashing and the situation changing all made Li Xiu feel chilly, but at the same time, he was also a little excited and trembling!

    Some strange, Li Xiu now also some do not know what kind of person he is.

    Just now, after Li Xiu saw the bloody terror in the corner of the river, he didn''t think about how to stay away from these dangerous things for the first time, but naturally put himself in.

    If his words, how to guard against each other, and what kind of method should be used to save effort and kill each other safely!

    Although it was just a little thought, but it also let Li Xiu have to re-examine their own ideas!

    I used to read some ancient history when I was in school. One of the most impressive words to Li Xiu was that the times make heroes!

    Li Xiu deeply believes that this is true of heroes, heroes, traitors and even bears. If the situation does not push those people to that position, they will not show their own characteristics, and may not have any ambitions or ideas.

    If we say that when Zhu Yuanzhang was still Zhu Baba before he made his fortune, we could easily make the future emperor Gao kneel down and call him master by throwing a few bags of brown rice to him.

    After Zhu Baba became Zhu Yuanzhang and had his own team, he would carry a hundred stone noodles and ask for a corpse.

    Li Xiu didn''t mean to compare himself to Zhu Yuanzhang, Liu Bang and so on.

    But now Li Xiu has also met something that ordinary people can''t meet in their life!

    He has also been put up in a wonderful situation, and his mentality seems to have changed a lot.

    Some thought, a little ambition, not much, but also in Li Xiu''s heart took root, had a start.

    The wind of stirring the sky starts at the end of Qingping, and the waves of drowning the river become between the waves. As for the future, who can tell!

    Now Li Xiu thought is very simple, first hide yourself into the world, don''t be too conspicuous!

    Just now Li Xiu jumped out and gave the dying Zhang Fengshan a kick. That''s why.

    There are only two sets of clothes. One of them has been stained with blood. It''s too conspicuous to wear. The other one can''t have any more problems. It''s not good to use force on the throat.

    Li Xiu picked up the sword that fell on the ground again. It was the first time that he came into contact with this kind of solid cold weapon.

    It''s not too heavy on the whole. The handle is worn out. The body of the sword doesn''t reach the level of light. On the contrary, there are many small scratches.

    However, it is certain that this sword must have drunk a lot of people''s blood, and it must be quick to kill a person.

    Li Xiu thought a few times in his head, but in fact, it was only a few breath away from Zhang Fengshan''s breath, but he also began to speed up.

    Although I want to come to Zhang Fengshan and think hard, the next medicine can''t only take a short time.

    But in order to avoid long night dreams and accidents, we should deal with them early and leave here early.

    Li Xiuxian stabbed Zhang Fengshan twice with his sword. One was to guard against cheating, and the other was to do experiments.

    There was no accident, and the experiment was expected.

    Then, just a few steps, Li Xiu stood beside Wu Wei, who was still alive.

    From the eyes of the man who couldn''t move, Li Xiu could see that he was a little confused when things turned out like this.

    The anger and killing intention in his eyes were well hidden and presented to Li Xiu with a look of pleading, pain, bewilderment and confusion.

    No matter how anxious Wu Wei was, there was no other way. Now he could only rely on the young man''s compassion.

    Li Xiu turned Wu Wei''s body over, straightened Wu Wei''s head with his toes, and held his sword high with both hands!

    It''s very similar to Zhang Fengshan''s action just now, but the aiming position is not the same.

    The point of the sword is facing his face. This is the second time in a day. Death is so close to Wu Wei, but he still feels so strong. Fear is like a tide around him!

    Wu Wei can''t keep his disguise any longer, and there is only ten full fears in his eyes!

    "You may not quite understand that I''m more willing to pick a corpse''s clothes than to take them off from a living man."

    Li Xiu breathed out a breath, and said something to himself. It can be seen that he was a little uncomfortable when he killed for the first time.

    Li Xiu turned his head and looked around again. He didn''t find anything possible. Then he whispered to the man under the sword.

    "To tell you the truth, I''m not a person of this time and space. As for how to get here, I''m confused."

    "The man chosen by God? Who knows! "

    "I understand that some strange changes have taken place in my mind. I don''t know whether the dark side of my subconscious has gone out of control or what mysterious powers have done to me."

    "But... I think it''s a good state!"

    Is it because of being in the mountains? I don''t know

    "But to be sure, it seems easier for me to live in this world like this!"

    "Poof!"

    All of a sudden! The sword goes straight into the brain from the eye socket!

    It''s all fragile tissue, there''s not a lot of obstruction, there''s not a lot of blood splashing.

    It seems that after stepping through some barrier, Li Xiu calmly starts to pick Wu Wei''s coat.

    About a few minutes later, Li Xiu, dressed in linen and grey, was well dressed and his waist was bulging.

    After dragging two corpses that had been searched by him together, Li Xiu threw his previous clothes and shoes on the corpse.

    Then Li Xiu quickly went back and forth to two places he didn''t quite understand.

    He first looked at the grass that had nearly killed him before, and found some wax embers, a stick stuck in the ground, and a piece of fine hemp thread that had broken most of the main body of the grass.

    Knowing what was going on, Li Xiu dug out a long hollow bamboo at Wu Wei''s standing feet. One end of the bamboo tube reached a flourishing bamboo root.

    A thick hemp thread runs along the two bamboo branches to the top of the bamboo node. Under the cover of green branches and leaves, a strong crossbow with the same color is pulled down.

    After reading about it, Li Xiu didn''t have time to think about it. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.

    Bury the marked sword and deal with all the details he can think of.

    After several attempts, Li Xiu blew a flare and set fire to his clothes and two corpses.

    Fearing that the fire would lead to others, Li Xiu left in a hurry.

    It''s the same direction, straight for more than ten minutes.

    Li xiutan realized that the forest really belonged to the category of wilderness, and there was no one in sight so far away.

    But that''s what he wants for the time being.

    Finding a secret place, Li Xiu began to dig things out of his arms.

    Two thread bound books, one new and one old.

    A few small porcelain vases, two packages of silver coins, a few banknotes, and the rest are sundries like origami.

    These are the things that Li Xiu found out from Zhang Fengshan and Zhang Fengshan. He didn''t look at them carefully just now because he was afraid of being late.

    Li Xiu looks at the two martial arts books in front of him with fiery eyes. He knows that this is the root of Zhang Fengshan''s killing each other.

    To tell you the truth, what is the level of the two men''s martial arts in the so-called martial arts world, and whether these two martial arts books are superior in the martial arts world?

    Li Xiu doesn''t know anything about it.

    After all, there were few moves in the two men''s battle, mainly the battle of scheming.

    However, from a glimpse of the leopard, the rush to resist was able to break through the strong crossbow attack with only a pair of meat palms, and the explosive figure, which was nearly seven or eight steps away in an instant, shocked Li Xiu a lot.

    And these two martial arts secret books opened a door for Li Xiu, a door beyond the common customs.

    Li Xiu quickly picked up one of the books and read it carefully. Page one... Page two

    Gradually, the sound of turning books in the quiet bamboo forest is getting faster and faster.

    Li Xiu''s swordsmanship moves were constantly reflected in his mind, and soon he turned to the bottom.

    With a slap, Li Xiu closed the secret script of the sword technique in his hand and vomited his turbid Qi. His eyes were a little confused and seemed to understand something.

    In a short time, he doesn''t need to read these two martial arts secrets.

    It''s not that he happens to be the kind of martial arts wizard who has been around for thousands of years, or that he has the necessary skills of the protagonist, but that he... Can''t read!

    After all, he didn''t turn around for a while. This is not modern. He didn''t know much about the words at that time.

    Of course, I don''t know all of them. I can still see that some characters don''t change much.

    But that''s no use. Li Xiu can''t practice blindly without a thorough understanding.

    After all, the living examples of those Wulin predecessors I have known since I was a child are all there.

    Mei Chaofeng and his wife, who are good at calligraphy, painting, astronomy and geography, are able to turn the nine Yin divine claw into a nine Yin white bone claw that can only be practiced with fingers through the skull.

    This is also the second, after all, how to say that the power is equally good, and it doesn''t do much harm to one''s own body.

    As for jiumo, the king of the Ming Dynasty, who was not wise enough to practice Shaolin''s 72 unique skills based on xiaowuxianggong, if Duan Yu hadn''t absorbed his internal power, he would not have survived.

    This is still some experts who have already reached a certain level in martial arts, not to mention Li Xiu, who can''t even understand the meridians and acupoints of the human body.

    As for these examples, Li Xiu could still say that it was just an illusion, but not long ago when he found another book from the big man''s arms, he had to doubt whether it was true.

    Because it is different from the nameless sword technique, there are three ancient words written on the cover of the thin book - qishangquan!

    Qishangquan is real! Does Kongtong school and six schools really exist? And Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Wuji

    Finally, is it true to rely on heaven to kill dragons? What about other illusory worlds?

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 6

    In the middle of the day, everything was warm under the sun.

    At this time, the cold spring is just over, and it''s just April when it''s getting warmer. It''s such a good weather that the streets of the small town at the foot of Wudang Mountain are very busy.

    There are lots of street stalls on both sides of the street, such as jewelry, rouge, fruit, groceries, teahouses, pubs and so on.

    People coming and going on the street, shopping, carrying, pulling cars and delivering goods, all kinds of pedestrians are bustling.

    Li Xiu sat on the second floor of the restaurant by the window, looking down at the bustling things.

    Although the modern streets are more luxuriant, it''s a different scene here. Li Xiu has lived here for several days, but he still has a novelty.

    A table of good food and wine just put on, small two bow back.

    Li Xiu didn''t mean to move chopsticks. He was waiting for someone.

    After a while, a thin old man with old clothes and wrinkled face went up to the open second floor and had a look. When he saw Li Xiu, his muddy eyes lit up a little.

    "Old man Yang?"

    Old man Yang looks at Li Xiu, who is rich in ink and bamboo. He doesn''t know why he doesn''t export his reply, but he just answers his head in embarrassment.

    "Sit down."

    Seeing the old man coming this way, Li Xiu put away his golden lotus fan and waved it.

    When Yang sat down, he thought about the conversation in his mind, but he didn''t continue.

    Looking at the young man who sent for him, he didn''t mean to talk to him. Instead, he looked out of the window with great interest. For a moment, old man Yang felt a little nervous.

    Old man Yang also tried to learn from the childe brother and looked out of the window. As usual, he didn''t find any interesting scene, so he took back his eyes.

    The young man in front of him didn''t move his chopsticks, and he didn''t dare to move in front of the rich and luxurious dishes.

    More than ten breath of silence in the past, old man Yang gradually felt uncomfortable, and even some on pins and needles.

    Finally, when old man Yang couldn''t sit still, the young man still looked out of the window but opened his mouth.

    "How much silver can you earn in a year, old man?"

    I didn''t mean to introduce myself, and I didn''t apologize, as if there was nothing wrong with old man Yang waiting.

    And coincidentally, in the face of such rudeness, Yang didn''t have the slightest annoyance. Instead, he replied quickly and respectfully.

    "Back to you, old man, I can have nineteen twenty-six dollars a year at most."

    Obviously, this number is really high for Mr. Yang, otherwise he would not remember it so clearly.

    But in front of the rich man who didn''t know the world affairs, he felt a little surprised at this number.

    "Oh? Is it that small? "

    The boy finally turned his head back, no longer focused on the window, and looked at old man Yang.

    Because of this, the old man''s face turned red.

    But the next second, Yang''s mind was attracted by the sudden increase of things on the table. The next sentence from the young man made Yang''s heart beat harder and almost gasped for breath.

    There was a big piece of gold on the table, followed by an understatement.

    "Here are thirty taels of gold. It''s yours."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After a long time, the greasy and red faced old man Yang went downstairs, nodded to the four big men guarding the stairs on the second floor, and left the restaurant happily.

    Looking at old man Yang who was not alone when he came, Li Xiu withdrew his eyes.

    He took out a handful of broken silver from his purse and scattered it on the table. The four men who had pretended to be his servants divided up and left with a fist in their arms.

    Call the shopkeeper and pay for the food and drinks and the money for the private shop on the second floor.

    Li Xiu went downstairs and walked out of the best restaurant in the town to an ordinary Inn not far away.

    Back in his room, he ordered some small dishes and sent them upstairs. At a small table, some hungry Li Xiu began to eat.

    There''s no way. In order to keep the oppressive style of the son of the aristocratic family to the end, the meal with old man Yang just now was eaten by old man Yang. He just shook his fan and drank a little.

    It''s also interesting to talk about that. After Li Xiu came to this world, he lived much more freely and extravagantly than in modern times.

    More than a month ago, Li Xiu walked out of the bamboo forest not long in that direction. Then he saw the official road and came to the town along the official road.

    At that time, Li Xiu was careful in his words, but he didn''t let out anything. A few days later, he learned a lot.

    For example, his wealth, the four hundred taels of gold tickets and two bags of silver found from Zhang Fengshan and Zhang Fengshan, would be equivalent to millions if they were modern!

    If there is no big accident, the money will be enough for Li Xiu to eat and drink. He will be a rich man until he dies.

    Of course, Li Xiu will not be satisfied with it after he knows about the seven injury boxing.

    After he settled down in the small town, he immediately asked an old boy to teach him how to read. Now, nothing else, at least daily use is not a problem.

    He also read about the two secret books, one is sword and the other is boxing.

    Although he knows some words separately, he can''t understand the meaning of a combination, but that doesn''t prevent him from finding that he can''t practice these two martial arts.

    One of the nameless swordsmanship does not contain any mental skill, and the other is mental skill with the strength of qishang boxing, but Li Xiu does not dare to practice it.

    How famous is qishang boxing!

    It can be said that in the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon, in addition to those peerless skills, Li Xiu was most impressed by his martial arts.

    Seven injury boxing is a kind of fierce, vicious and powerful boxing.

    The trained person can give out seven different kinds of strength in one boxing, which are hard and fierce, yin and soft, hard and soft in the hard, hard in the soft, horizontal delivery, straight out, or inward contraction.

    If the enemy can''t resist the continuous seven forces, he will hurt his internal organs and even die instantly!

    However, this martial arts has a big side effect, that is, seven injury boxing practice seven injury! If you want to hurt the enemy, you must hurt yourself first!

    Seven injuries means that not only the five zang organs but also the mind and will will be affected.

    Of course, if you want to avoid these, there is no way. The first sentence of the seven injury fist score clearly says the solution.

    That is to say, if you master your internal power, you will not suffer from seven injuries!

    Li Xiu thinks that this sentence is almost nonsense!

    Even the top five Kongtong masters of Kongtong school at this time are not great at internal power, and they have to suffer from seven injuries!

    Zhang Sanfeng at this time and Zhang Wuji in the future can be identified among the people with great internal power in the river and lake. It seems that they are not clear beyond that.

    As for Li Xiu, he is not strong even among ordinary people at this time. If he really practices according to the seven injury boxing score, not to mention whether he can play the power of the seven injury boxing, I''m afraid whether he can survive this year is a difficult problem!

    So no matter what, Li Xiu needs a Book of internal mental skills, and the level is not too low.

    At that time, after realizing this, Li Xiu came up with the idea of Wudang sect, which was too close to him.

    Although I''m old and well-established, Wudang may not accept it, but I always have to try.

    As long as you learn your own internal skill, you can try to practice that nameless sword technique. It''s of the same value as qishang boxing. It''s supposed to be powerful.

    After that, as soon as he had enough strength to protect himself in the Jianghu, he immediately set out to find the Nine Yang Scripture in Kunlun mountain.

    If he is best before Zhang Wuji, he is not afraid after that. After all, Zhang Wuji will bury the Nine Yang Sutra.

    Li Xiu''s early goal plan has been worked out, but later, when he inquired about the news about Wudang school, Li Xiu got a surprise.

    It''s about Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang. It''s also about the world!

    In many small towns, when people talk about Zhang Sanfeng, there is another word after the fixed adjectives, such as immortal, crane hair and child face, immortal, etc., that is, face is rich.

    To put it mildly, it''s better to say that Zhang Sanfeng, the first master in the world and the founder of Wudang in his 100s, is a fat man! Fat man!

    (?Łŕ? §Ą ? ˇä)!!

 Chapter 7

    Once a great man said: if you want to win a battle, intelligence is the most important!

    Zhang Sanfeng is fat. This information is too important for Li Xiu. It''s important to revise his follow-up plan according to this emphasis.

    Whether it''s a novel or a multi version TV play, the plot of the story is basically the same, but there is a version that is different, which can be said to be unique, leaving a deep impression on Li Xiu.

    That is the only film version of the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, which subverts and even plays a mischievous role in many settings and characters of the original.

    Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang, is a fat Taoist with a hot temper and a good command of rude and dirty words.

    Zhang Wuji, a kind-hearted and hesitant man, turns into a black belly man. The two leaders of Huashan sect wear the Red Cross logo, but their mouths are full of adultery and plunder

    These are not the things that Li Xiu pays most attention to. The important thing is that according to that version, huogong Toutuo, the founder of the King Kong sect in the original novel, is the first discoverer of the Nine Yang Sutra.

    A few decades ago, after injuring dozens of Shaolin masters and betraying Shaolin, huogong Toutuo realized that he was invincible, so he went to Wudang Mountain to challenge Zhang Sanfeng.

    Unfortunately, thanks to the Joyoung magic, pyrotechnic head Yuanyang has been released, unable to play the greatest power of Joyoung in Zhang Sanfeng.

    After that, he didn''t know what was wrong. He couldn''t bear to jump off the cliff to die on the spot.

    It''s not bad to be the number one in the world. Why do you think things are so extreme?

    Li Xiu could not help shaking his head and did not know what to say.

    However, it was this wonderful version and the wonderful pyrotechnics Toutuo that made Li Xiu see an opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step, an opportunity to become the world''s top experts from an ordinary person.

    He wants to plan the chance of the protagonist Zhang Wuji.

    Of course, this also needs careful calculation, careful chess.

    Since then, Li Xiu has been enthusiastic about walking around under the surrounding cliffs and at the foot of the peaks.

    Unfortunately, nothing was achieved, which also broke Li Xiu''s last fluke.

    It seems that the huogong Toutuo is really arrogant and mentally ill. He really dares to challenge the leader of Wudang sect alone.

    Even if you beat the leader of others, the elder disciples will still rush up and let you die. Afterwards, they announced that the maniac defied himself to challenge the leader of our sect. He was killed by the leader with several moves. Is it right.

    However, Li Xiu carefully recalled that Zhang Wuji didn''t show his martial arts and didn''t wear Wudang Taoist robes after he was beaten down the cliff, but as soon as the huogong Toutuo looked at him, the first sentence was almost certain that Zhang Wuji was a Wudang disciple.

    It seems that huogong Toutuo might have challenged Zhang Sanfeng in the Wudang school. After he lost, he jumped off the cliff nearby. The place to jump off the cliff should be somewhere in the back mountain of Wudang school.

    This is a big problem. Wudang Mountain in the world is an important place. Unlike modern tourist attractions, not everyone can enter the mountain gate, let alone the deeper back mountain.

    As a result, he went back to Wudang.

    But Li Xiu also found another way to Wudang.

    Just a few days ago, Li Xiu found out that old man Yang, who regularly delivers firewood to Wudang Mountain every day, didn''t want to do it any more. Moreover, old man Yang is still a greedy and timid man. He immediately moved his mind.

    It''s easy for Li Xiu, who has millions of taels of gold, to make a situation to scare the old firewood man.

    After that, he would knock on the table and lure him with heavy profits, and things would go smoothly. Tomorrow, he would take over the job of Yang Laohan.

    While eating, Li Xiu recalled the events of these days, and went over his plan again in his mind to see if there were any mistakes.

    After confirming that there was no problem, a satisfied smile slowly appeared on Li Xiu''s face.

    Big things can be expected, only tomorrow.

    The next day, early in the morning.

    At the beginning of the day, the mountain fog has not been cleared. From a distance, the white silk is enveloping Wudang Mountain, adding a bit of ethereal mystery to it.

    In front of the mountain gate, a middle-aged Taoist with a horse face stood still, dressed in a grey and green Taoist robe, folded his sleeves and hands, as if waiting for someone.

    Soon, two figures appeared on the green stone steps of the winding mountain road.

    One old and one young, one front and one back, one empty hand and one negative firewood.

    The wrinkles on Yang''s face seemed to be twisted together. He arched his hands and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, please wait a long time."

    The middle-aged horse faced Taoist said after a pause: "it''s OK, it''s OK."

    Then he looked at the dull young man in patched linen with a load of firewood on his shoulder.

    "Old man Yang, is this your distant nephew and grandson?"

    Yang answered, "yes, yes, this is the distant nephew I mentioned to you yesterday."

    "Isn''t that right? I''m old and weak. I can''t carry two loads of firewood now."ˇ° Just in time, my nephew''s mother asked me to find him a job to eat. I just thought if I could let him deliver firewood for me. "

    Yang said and pulled his distant nephew and grandson who didn''t seem to have seen much of the world.

    "This..."

    The horse faced Taoist priest showed a trace of embarrassment and could not help but ponder.

    "Well, please take care of Mr. Huang."

    Old man Yang came forward and handed over a piece of silver ingot quietly. The horse faced Taoist priest also took it without squinting. If Li Xiu didn''t pay attention to their small movements, it seemed that nothing had happened.

    Li Xiu is not so good at this skill.

    The horse faced Taoist weighed the silver ingot in the sleeve of his back robe, and his eyes lit up.

    Good guy, it''s five Liang. It''s not a decimal.

    Old man Yang needs someone to replace him when he doesn''t work. Generally speaking, he has to go a long way to the town to recruit people. Now there are not only ready-made people, but also money. How can he refuse to take it.

    With a slight cough, the embarrassment on the Taoist''s face quickly disappeared.

    "Well, then, you should be considerate of your love for your son as a parent."

    Old man Yang was full of smiles.

    "Now that you have agreed to take charge of Huang, he will take the place of me to send firewood from today on, and I will trouble him later."

    "No trouble, no trouble."

    The horse faced Taoist waved his hand to show that he was not so polite. He also took the money.

    Old man Yang gave his nephew and grandson a nudge: "don''t be silly, don''t call people."

    Then he turned to the horse faced Taoist priest and said, "don''t worry, this boy has never seen anything in the world. He''s a little flustered."

    "Distant nephew and grandson" has a vague look at old man Yang, and he sighs in his heart that old man Yang is also a potential acting school.

    Previously, I agreed with Mr. Yang that he really regarded him as my distant nephew and grandson. I don''t want to be taboo about what to say and what to do. As a result, even if he is an insider, I can see nothing wrong.

    After listening to Yang Laohan''s words, the horse faced Taoist didn''t care. He just found a firewood man who could cut firewood.

    "Dao... Good Dao long!"

    That Yang old man''s distant nephew grandson face some formality wooden mouth calls a way.

    "What''s the Taoist priest''s name? Huang Guan..."

    In the middle of his correction, Yang was stopped by the horse faced Taoist priest with a wave of his hand. He looked at the young man with a little bit of color on his face.

    "Ah, just call the Taoist priest!"

    Taoist priest, that''s the second generation of disciples with excellent martial arts in the sect. Only when they go down the mountain can they be respected by the common people.

    Even the three generations of young disciples couldn''t hear it.

    I didn''t expect that a steward who didn''t know martial arts could be called a Taoist priest.

    Old man Yang didn''t say much when he saw the situation. He just said thanks again and told his nephew and grandson that he was far away. Then he went down the mountain.

    The middle-aged Taoist priest with horse face walked in front of him and said what he needed to pay attention to. Some "dull" Li Xiu followed him with firewood. He answered several times from time to time and walked into Wudang school step by step.

 Chapter 8

    That day, the middle-aged horse faced Taoist talked about a lot of places that were out of reach, such as Wudang martial arts training ground and library, Zhenwu hall, etc., but he didn''t ask for anything from Houshan.

    After all, there was nothing but high cliff forest, and Li Xiu had no interest except Houshan.

    The back mountain of Wudang is not a small place, but there are few cliffs at all. If the bottom of the cliff is not cut off from the outside, it may be even less.

    More than ten days later, Li Xiu had not only roughly determined where the cliff was, but also other unexpected gains.

    On the way to send firewood to Wudang, Li Xiu had no opinions. Several times, Zhang Wuji either passed by or saw it from a distance.

    In addition to the appearance of a modern kung fu star, it is also easy to recognize that the whole Wudang sect''s disciples, except song Qingshu and Zhang Wuji, are all cloth shoes and Taoist robes.

    As for Zhang Wuji''s song Qingshu, the difference is very clear.

    Perhaps because of the cold and poison day and night, and the fierce hatred in his heart, Zhang Wuji, an adult, seems to be honest and kind-hearted. His face and eyebrows are often covered with sadness.

    When Li Xiu saw Zhang Wuji several times, he either wandered around alone or watched the Wudang disciples perform martial arts in a depressed and envious manner.

    At this time, no one in Wudang would think that the son of Zhang Cuishan, the five swordsmen of Wudang, who is too weak to practice martial arts because of the accumulation of cold and poison and Qi deficiency, will become Zhang Wuji, the most famous demon sect leader in the world in a short time.

    Of course, it means that Li Xiu''s inaction made things go smoothly, and how could he let go of such a step-by-step nature.

    Even if Zhang Wuji is the son of the world protected by the so-called fate, Li Xiu can''t say if he doesn''t fight for it.

    A man''s life is only a hundred years in a hurry. How many times can he change his life like this? Now that he meets Li Xiu, he will seize the chance even if he holds his finger bone to pieces

    As for the protagonist Zhang Wuji, who did not have Joyoung''s magic power, how would this rise be? Li Xiu did not even think about it. He is now a pure egoist.

    After meeting Zhang Wuji in Wudang, Li Xiu found out that there were no guests in Wudang recently. That is to say, Zhou Zhiruo hasn''t come to Wudang to get back the sword.

    It is estimated that it will be some time before Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao are knocked down from the cliff, but it is not clear whether this time is short or long.

    So in order to avoid long dreams, Li Xiu decided to start early.

    One morning, after Li Xiu, who was covered with coarse cloth, sent firewood as usual, there was no special person to drive him away, so he secretly came to a high cliff in the back mountain of Wudang.

    Li Xiu stopped and looked carefully at the bottom of the cliff. Although it was daylight, the bottom was covered by vines and weeds, which were intertwined with each other. He couldn''t see clearly at all.

    Taking back his eyes, Li Xiu took a deep breath to calm his heart beat, and then showed a trace of helplessness on his face.

    To tell you the truth, Li Xiu has a slight fear of heights. It''s hard for ordinary people to jump off the cliff, let alone him.

    But at this time, let him give up retreat is the real "strong person difficult" for him, also did not think too much, Li Xiu zhengse Shoushen began to jump off the cliff preparation.

    Lie down slowly and dig out a big clump of weeds more than ten inches below the cliff edge. Three triangular iron nails are leaked. The nail head is the size of a baby''s fist, and it is several inches deep into the cliff.

    Looking at the three nails, Li Xiu could still vaguely remember the scene that he was sweating a few days ago and smashed them into the bottom of the cliff. It was really bitter. Only he knew it.

    Then the thick hemp rope wrapped around the iron nails was bypassed. One end of the hemp rope was firmly tied around the three iron nails, and the other end Li Xiu fished it up and tied several circles on his waist.

    He stood up and checked again, then slowly down the edge of the cliff, until only half of the body is still on the edge of the cliff.

    Without looking under him, he knew that it was getting worse and worse. Li Xiu let go of the cliff and grasped the rope.

    A very short fall and weightlessness, with the rope in hand taut and the body stopped, Li Xiu was slightly relieved.

    It''s a matter of life and death. At that time, the vendor who sold him the hemp rope told him that even if the two bulls were fighting, the hemp rope would not break.

    Li Xiu carefully tried the same hemp rope before, but fortunately he didn''t drop the chain this time.

    Along the cliff, Li Xiu began to loosen the rope and send himself down.

    Try to adjust your breathing to stabilize your heart beat. When you lose strength, take a rest by stepping on the convex stone on the rock wall.

    In this way, more than ten minutes later, when Li Xiu looked down, he was very close to the most flourishing place of vines, and could see the bottom of the cliff.

    After finding a convex stone, Li Xiu began to untie the hemp rope on his waist and look for the place where the vines twined and knotted nearby.

    This cliff is bound to jump, otherwise it''s huogong Toutuo. No matter how stupid he is, he will doubt it.

    If you jump here, it must be inevitable that you will fall, but at least with the buffer of vines, you won''t die right away.

    It''s useless to think more, take a deep breath, and jump to the vine.

    In a flash, there was a pain in the abdomen. Next, before Li Xiu could react, he could hardly distinguish the severe pain before and after. It seemed that there was a rough whip on him.

    Falling fast and fast, weightlessness and the reaction on the vine made him unable to control his body freely.

    Li Xiu can only pray in his heart, never let his head fall to the ground first.

    "Peng!"

    A large mass of dust was stirred up and scattered, and a human figure appeared on the ground.

    Li Xiu curled up on the ground like a cooked prawn, his face turned red and his neck was bulging.

    A deep throat pain is followed by intense, rapid, heavy breathing.

    After several seconds, Li Xiu began to try to move his body and stand up.

    This move even more felt his whole body up and down as if he had broken up.

    There was no pain anywhere, especially in the chest ribs, as if someone had made several big holes in his chest.

    "Hiss!"

    Li Xiu tried to stand up, but also affected the chest and abdomen injury, can not help but take a breath.

    He had to move his body carefully. When he got to a few rocks, he reluctantly sat up and assessed his injury while waiting for the arrival of the huogong Toutuo.

    Li Xiu couldn''t help but let out a bitter smile. Although there was no particularly unlucky head landing just now, it was also the predecessor of pathetic landing.

    It''s certain that his ribs have been broken, but Li Xiu still can''t feel it after breaking several of them. His internal organs must have been injured. In short, his current state is very bad.

    It was obvious that there was no doctor at the bottom of the cliff, and even if there was a healing herb, Li Xiu didn''t know how to use it.

    If you can''t intimidate the pyrotechnic head, you won''t be able to get the Joyoung''s magic power. After a few days, the injury is likely to deteriorate.

    But it''s not too bad. At least Li Xiu is psychologically prepared for the situation after falling off the cliff.

    Moreover, the injury on his body is not totally useless. At least this can give the head of the pyrotechnics a reason to threaten him, and then it can be carried out.

    The next step is to gamble and deceive the huogong Toutuo. Success or failure depends on life or death.

 Chapter 9

    "Boom!"

    Soon, it was like the sound of a huge stone rolling to the ground, from far to near at a very fast speed.

    Li Xiu knew in his heart that it was the huogong Toutuo who was coming. He had no doubt that he would restrain his mind to cope with the next "World War I".

    The next moment, the huge stone ball full of vines appeared in Li Xiu''s sight.

    In the rapid rotation of the stone ball, Li Xiu can vaguely see a figure embedded in the stone ball.

    Clearly have seen the living, but the stone ball did not stop the meaning, still high-speed rolling, and the goal is very clear, straight to Li Xiu.

    Huogong Toutuo clearly saw the young man who had fallen to the bottom of the cliff for some reason. When he saw him, his face was first confused and then full of panic.

    But due to the physical injury, the movement is inconvenient, can''t get up to dodge, haven''t tried hard to move out how far was the stone ball catch up.

    Had to scream, half the instinct to embrace the head.

    The stone ball turns surprisingly, but at the next moment it decelerates abruptly, contrary to common sense, and the figure on the stone ball can be seen clearly.

    The young man did not know whether he heard the sound of the stone ball rolling on the ground getting smaller and slower, or he wondered why the stone ball had not hit him.

    Move the arm away a little, and turn to see tentatively, but it seems to be a big jump by the scene in front of you.

    On the rough stone ball full of vines, an old man with a white head is inlaid on it. He has a hairy beard, an ugly face, and his teeth are yellow and black. A devil is alive.

    He was so thin that his chest and ribs could be seen clearly. However, he looked at him with an inexplicable and frightening momentum, as if he had been watched by evil beasts in the forest.

    Li Xiu''s face is full of terror, but he has a real one in his heart. It seems that it is unrealistic for him to be calm and calm as ice.

    Li Xiu''s face was still frightened, and he could not help swallowing his saliva, with a tremor in his voice.

    "Old man, are you a human or a ghost?"

    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha... "

    "I''m a ghost, of course, and I''m a ghost from hell!" the pyrotechnics leader laughed wildly

    Without waiting for Li Xiu''s reaction, he continued.

    "It''s been more than ten years. I can''t imagine that there will still be people to accompany me after ten years!"

    "Boy, are you a Wudang disciple?"

    The young man seemed to see that the old man was talking about ghosts, but he was still a human being. He was relieved, and then his face appeared a little gloomy.

    "Uncle Hui, although I would like to say that I am a Wudang disciple, I am not."

    "What do you mean?"

    The head of the pyrotechnics raised his eyebrows and asked without covering.

    With the color of memory on his face, the young man spoke slowly.

    "I grew up at the foot of Wudang when I was a child. When I was a child, I admired Zhang Sanfeng. When I was a big boy, I wanted to go up to the mountain and worship under his old man''s door."

    "But..."

    Young people talk between a meal, huogong Toutuo can''t wait to ask questions.

    "But what?"

    The young man seemed to think of the scene again. His face was gray and he sighed.

    "Well, when I finally save enough money to join Wudang, the people of Wudang say that I''m old and determined. I can''t make any achievements in practicing martial arts."

    "Don''t accept me at all, let me go down the mountain."

    "But if I don''t give up, I''ll exchange the money I''ve saved for a few years for a firewood cutting old man, who can cut and deliver firewood for Wudang every day."

    "I thought that during this period, as long as I can see the old immortal, he may see me sincerely and insist, so he will take me as an exception."

    At last, the young man''s face was full of longing, but he seemed to think of the situation at this time. Whether he could survive or not was a question, and it was a long sigh.

    After hearing the words of the young man in front of him, Huo Gong Toutuo turned red.

    "Shit! It''s all bullshit

    "What a god! What the hell, Zhang Sanfeng

    "Ah

    The vines twined on the stone ball seemed to be alive. With the roar of the head of the pyrotechnics, he kept beating on the ground, whipping out of the ravines, splashing sand and dust.

    It seems that the young people who are frightened by this scene have a trace of heat and fear in their eyes.

    This power is really terrible. It is estimated that even if it is drawn on the pig iron, there must be clear marks, not to mention people.

    "Zhang Sanfeng, you have made me suffer day and night here. You have to die!"

    Suddenly angry pyrotechnics Toutuo seems to think of something, suddenly turned to look at Li Xiu.

    A vine full of Nine Yang strength, stagnated in the air, straight to Li Xiu.

    Don''t mention that Li Xiu is seriously injured at this time. Even if he is in good health, he can''t escape. Li Xiu''s arm is entangled by a vine in a flustered hand.

    After falling down from the cliff, huogongtoutuo''s whole body was broken. For more than ten years, he had been relying on the stone ball under him, followed by the vine on the stone ball.

    For more than ten years, this vine has been manipulated by his strong Jiuyang Qi, which is as flexible as his own hands and feet, even where his hands and feet are inferior.

    Li Xiu was lifted up with one arm by the vine of huogong Toutuo and hung in the air.

    Affected by the injury, Li Xiu also showed his teeth.

    The next moment, Li Xiu felt that a real Qi was infused into his body by the vine, which was undoubtedly the true Qi of Jiuyang.

    But Li Xiu is not stupid enough to think that pyrotechnic head is spreading his Joyoung skills.

    Without waiting for Li Xiu to ask questions, vine threw him on the stone wall.

    After falling down, Li Xiu vomited a mouthful of blood directly and sat on the ground feebly.

    The head of the pyrotechnics looks like a devil, and he is fierce.

    "Boy, originally you fell off the cliff and suffered internal injuries, but it will take a few days to attack and show symptoms gradually."

    "Since you admire Zhang Sanfeng so much, I''ll help you. I put a piece of my Jiuyang Qi into your body, which will collide with Qi and blood and help you attack the injury ahead of time."

    "And the Nine Yang Qi will keep bumping in your body. Not only don''t think about the injury, but the internal injuries on your body are increasing all the time, and you are gaining weight."

    "What''s the matter, boy? How''s the taste?"

    As he spoke, Li Xiu coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. His chest was stained with dark red, and he looked miserable.

    "Who are you and why do you hate old immortal Zhang so much?"

    "Me? I was the huogong Toutuo who wounded 30 Shaolin masters more than ten years ago

    "Zhang Sanfeng has made me suffer here for more than ten years. How can I not hate him?"

    "It''s not too much for me to kill him as a firewood burner in Wudang."

    Hearing this, the young man just spat out a word, as if the pneumatic traction injury was another big mouthful of blood.

    "You!..."

    "You are now on the body injury is bianque regeneration is also less than medication, but it is not dead."

    Huo Gong Toutuo said, and suddenly the words began to turn, and the tone was inexplicable.

    "My Joyoung magic is a healing and healing skill in the world, which is very ordinary, but it be nothing difficult to stimulate.

    "As long as I teach you, you can not only avoid death, but also refine the Nine Yang Qi in your body and increase your power for several months."

    "What''s up, boy. As long as you say loudly now that Zhang Sanfeng is a bastard, I can teach you Joyoung magic to save your life first.

    As if his faith had been insulted, the young man angrily refused: "don''t think about it!"

    "Well?"

    Being rejected so decisively, the pyrotechnics head could not help humming, his eyes were full, and then the vines rose and whipped to Li Xiu''s face.

    Li Xiu couldn''t help being drawn out so far, and there was a ferocious bloodstain on his face.

    Huogong Toutuo hasn''t given up his heart, increased his chips, and then followed the path of temptation.

    "Bastard, now mean and having no sense of shame, I will teach you the top three Joyoung''s magic power, if you say Zhang Sanfeng is a dirty and shameless son."

    "It''s so easy not only to recover from internal injuries, but also to practice martial arts."

    "Tell me! mean and having no sense of shame! Son of a bitch! Zhang Sanfeng

    Huogong Toutuo looks ferocious and shouts, and his voice reverberates at the bottom of the cliff.

    The young man who could not lie on the ground was also pale. He whispered: "despicable, son of a bitch..."

    Although the voice was low, the top martial arts Huo Tuo listened to it, but he was not very happy, but he was disappointed.

    His voice turned up sharply and pointed directly at huogong Toutuo: "you''re a despicable son of a bitch!"

    As soon as the huogong Toutuo''s face coagulated, a trace of inexplicable flashed through his eyes, and then he looked very angry.

    "Good! Good! I''ll see how you survived today! "

    Then he went away with his true Qi and didn''t look back.

    Li Xiu lay down and looked at the distant huogong Toutuo.

    It is really powerful and terrible. It can make thousands of Jin stone balls hanging in the air with the true Qi. It is just for the purpose of driving the road, and it seems effortless.

    The more he knew about this power, the hotter he was.

    Up to now, the development of everything is still expected by Li Xiu. As long as he survives the next hurdle, he will have a smooth road in the future.

    Careful to climb slowly, Li Xiu came to a corner facing the sun, rowed the hay together, barely spread it into a bed, and lay on it.

    This is the bottom of the cliff. The night in the wild would be very cold, but what''s more, he was seriously injured.

    If he let the cold into his body at night, whether he can live through tomorrow is really unknown.

    Even if he was bored, he couldn''t do anything. Li Xiu began to feel the Nine Yang Qi in his body.

    Of course, that true Qi can''t be used to run the Zhou Dynasty according to the Nine Yang Scripture.

    It''s just a simple disorderly scurrying in his body, and after his injury, it will stimulate him to cough up a few threads of blood.

    Li Xiu concentrated on feeling the true Qi of Jiuyang, sighing the wonder of the three thousand world while comforting himself or being the goal.

    Now he is just like Zhang Fengshan who is unwilling to kill Wu Wei.

    Find something to do for yourself, and generate a unwilling obsession, so as to hang your life in danger.

    Soon the sun set and the moon was clear.

    In the moonlight, in a corner at the bottom of the cliff, a figure was lying on the hay.

    Apart from coughing up a little bit of blood from time to time and the slight undulation of the chest, it was just like a dead body.

    In my mind, I read up and down again.

    "I... I want to live."

    "I''m... I want to be a human being!"

 Chapter 10

    In the early morning, the golden sun shines into the bottom of the cliff.

    After a sleepless night, Li Xiu watched the moonlight in front of him be replaced by the sunlight.

    Although not rest is a waste of energy, adverse to the injury, but he is really afraid that the closure of his eyes is forever dark.

    What''s more, he doesn''t care much about the benefits of sleeping.

    Seeing that he almost dyed all the hay on his side dark red, Li Xiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    Only today did he know that people can still spit out so much blood. It''s like asking for no money.

    The sound of Rolling Stones came from far and near, and the head of the pyrotechnics looked at the miserable figure in front of him.

    "Boy, you''re lucky to survive."

    "But if you do not learn my Joyoung skills, you will never see the sunset today."

    Young people seem to have found a clue, weak to ask questions.

    "Why do you force me to learn what you do in Joyoung?"

    When it comes to the wound, he looks like a devil. The fierce pyrotechnics Toutuo also looks dark and can''t help sighing.

    "Well, more than ten years ago, I was defeated by Zhang Sanfeng. I''m not convinced!"

    "But my spine has been broken, and my whole body can play no more than 20% of the power. I don''t think I can be Zhang Sanfeng''s opponent even if I can go out."

    "But I can still win! I want my apprentice to be better than any of Zhang Sanfeng''s apprentices

    "Boy, as long as you kneel down and worship me, I will take you as an apprentice and pass on your nine Joyoung magic!"

    "In the future, you will be the first in the world if you are to become the greatest in the world and wait for you to die Zhang Sanfeng!"

    Li Xiu half squinted weakly at huogong Toutuo and carefully observed his look.

    He could be sure that the pyrotechnics Toutuo really meant to accept him as an apprentice, but he didn''t know whether it meant more or less.

    After receiving the apprentice, he simply taught him the best qualities of his Joyoung, so that he could repay himself for his salvation, or really wanted to receive him to teach and inherit his beloved for his close disciples.

    Li Xiu couldn''t see it clearly, and he didn''t want to take the risk.

    What''s more, he felt that even if he was really the huogong Toutuo, he thought it was too slow and time-consuming.

    At this point, Li Xiu made himself a half dead ghost for Joyoung''s magic, and he was not satisfied with it.

    People always want better, especially when they know how to get better!

    The hesitant color on the youth''s face flashed by, and then replaced by a full of determination.

    "You keep saying that it''s the old fairy who brought you here, but I don''t believe that he will hurt the innocent. You must be a man full of evil, and the old gods will kill you. You deserve to be in this situation! "

    "You have a mind to let me learn your Joyoung skills. What a dirty mind! I won''t be fooled

    "I don''t take the initiative to learn this kind of practice. What else can you do with me?"

    Young people resolutely export, a rather die than follow, can Naihe stubborn appearance.

    After hearing this, he frowned as if he had been deeply insulted. Then he glared and drank.

    "What can''t I do to you?"

    Then the vine stretched out from the stone ball and rushed to Li Xiu.

    Seriously injured and weak, Li Xiu has no resistance. A vine rolls him up flexibly, and then several vines bind his hands, feet and waist one after another.

    At this time, the head of the fireman tilted slightly, and a trace of contempt appeared on his face.

    "If you don''t learn, let me help you luck!"

    He faintly felt that there was real Qi flowing in his body in an orderly way. Because of excessive blood loss, the pale young man was frightened again and again. This scene seemed beyond his cognition.

    "How is that possible? I don''t want you to help me luck

    Huo Gong Toutuo paid no attention at all. He was proud and contemptuous, and then did it.

    With a reversal of the vine, the young man will stand upside down and fold his body based on his waist.

    This is really merciless, and lead to the injury, Li Xiu only feel his waist, sternum Qi trouble.

    But there was a glow of joy in his eyes. He knew it was time to collect the results.

    Young people cry in pain, and the sweat drops drop from their forehead.

    "The Nine Yang is beginning to appear, and the meridians are retrograde!"ˇ° The Qi of Dantian is all over the body! "

    With the roar of huogong Toutuo, Li Xiu only felt that there was a heat flow in his lower abdomen.

    And soon the whole body was boiling with Qi and blood, as if it were beside a stove in winter.

    Lianman then hoisted Li Xiu in the air and pointed to his big acupoints. His whole body heat was also hidden in the meridians.

    Li Xiu knew that the Joyoung spirit had become the first!

    As the pyrotechnics head threw him to the ground, Li Xiu could not help spitting out a big mouthful of black blood, which was the blood of his internal injury.

    Before waiting for the angry young man to say something, the pyrotechnics head Tuo laughed freely and spoke with pride.

    "Boy, you have the first skill of Joyoung, you have my martial arts in your life, you can''t throw it away!"

    "Tomorrow I''ll force you to learn the second level. Unless you die, you''ll be the disciple of this villain!"

    While laughing, huogong Toutuo easily operates the internal Qi to control the stone ball to leave, leaving only a lonely looking young man in place.

    The sound of the stone ball grinding away, the loneliness on Li Xiu''s face quickly disappeared, only full of happy smile.

    He made it! With this point the day and await for it, the next nine Joyoung magic will be around the corner!

    Li Xiu stood up and moved his waist. He didn''t find any feeling of strain. As soon as he stretched his chest, there were still bursts of pain.

    However, he didn''t care. The internal injury was no longer serious. It will take time for the injury to grow well.

    After all, this is only the first Joyoung magic, not what the elixir of elixir is.

    What is certain is that he is no longer worried about his life, and even has some excellent martial arts.

    Li Xiu tried to use the Nine Yang Qi in his body, which was as good as his fingers.

    In his mind, he squinted at a few well-growing vines on one side, waved his hand with luck and shot them out!

    As soon as the palm was touched, Jiuyang Qi burst out suddenly, and the baby''s thick and thin roots and vines couldn''t bear the force. Inch by inch, they broke and flew several meters away!

    Seeing this effect, Li Xiu''s face became clearer after he closed his palm, and his mouth could not help opening.

    But up to now, it''s not too difficult to deceive huogong Toutuo, but Li Xiu doesn''t have any inexplicable superiority in intelligence quotient to anyone else''s life.

    He has read such a report before, saying that scientific research shows that if people stay at home for a long time, they will not communicate with the outside world.

    Interpersonal skills, dealing with things in this aspect of EQ will rub down, temper will become sensitive and eccentric, unpredictable.

    And this is also a modern home with a computer and a mobile phone can activate the thinking.

    Before jumping off the cliff, the pyrotechnic leader dared to challenge the founder of kaipai on his own. He didn''t know what to think after he was defeated. If he couldn''t be the best in the world, he would die.

    After that, he was trapped alone at the bottom of the cliff for more than ten years. Besides stones and weeds, he couldn''t see any living creatures.

    It can be said that today''s way of thinking has been somewhat rigid and inexplicable, and his character is also sensitive and eccentric. He can''t jump if he speaks a little too much.

    To be honest, Li Xiu didn''t hesitate to give him a thumbs up when it comes to his talent and insight in martial arts.

    But if we talk about his intelligence quotient and emotional quotient now, let alone mention it.

 Chapter 11

    The rising and setting of the sun are repeated with each other. In a flash, the days pass by in a hurry.

    One day, at the bottom of a cliff in the back mountain of Wudang, everything was quiet.

    With a trace of solemnity and concentration, the pyrotechnics head Tuo is looking at a figure hanging in the air with dense vines controlled by his true Qi.

    The vines are full of the Nine Yang Qi of huogong Toutuo. Although they are still flexible, I''m afraid they can''t be hurt by ordinary chopping.

    The long leaves on the roots and vines were all excited by the surging internal force of the tide, and they all stood up, vaguely pointing to a young man who was bound at the end of the vines.

    Li Xiu only felt that several internal forces along the roots and vines were as endless as rivers, all of which were infused into the pulse of his body, hitting his several big acupoints.

    At this time, he already has eight Joyoung magic skills. Facing the pyrotechnics, he is no longer the least resistance.

    But unless Li Xiu''s head goes wrong, he will fight back. At this time, he is treated as if Zhang Wuji had been put into a bag of heaven and earth in the original novel.

    This is an opportunity for Joyoung to become a great achievement. If we miss this time, there will never be such an easy opportunity in the world.

    Even Zhang Sanfeng, the best in all the land, can not replace the head of the pyrotechnic. Although he is strong in internal strength, he still exceeds the pyrotechnic head, but after all, he does not practise Joyoung''s magic.

    Wudang pure Yang''s work, even if it was born out of Joyoung''s magic power, could not be exactly the same. Zhang Sanfeng''s internal force probably could not coexist with Li Xiu''s internal force in his body properly, let alone help him rush through the customs.

    Miss this opportunity, Li Xiu himself broke through the ninth magic of Joyoung, I am afraid I need to spend a lot of water grinding.

    If someone is so willing to help himself, why do he have to work so hard.

    Li Xiu tried his best to contain the internal force in his body, which did not affect the internal force of the pyrotechnics Toutuo.

    Finally, so many powerful and pure internal forces of huogong Toutuo were all lost into Li Xiu''s body, and Dajue had almost begun to exert his power.

    Wave after wave, wave after wave into the sky Tsunami! It''s as powerful as a bamboo. It''s as powerful as a bamboo. It''s as powerful as a bamboo. It''s as powerful as a bamboo!

    "Ninth Joyoung magic! Nine suns in the sky

    With a loud drink from huogong Toutuo, Li Xiu could not help but exhale and roar at the bottom of the cliff.

    The pure and profound Nine Yang Qi can travel all over the eight meridians automatically and move around the heaven.

    And also flowing on the surface of the body to form a layer of Vajra not bad automatic body Qi.

    The roots and vines that originally bound Li Xiu''s body were also broken by his new-born body protecting Qi and scattered all over the sky.

    Even the fire foreman Tuo was shocked by Li Xiu''s true Qi, and the stone ball under him could not help retreating.

    The true Qi of Jiuyang burst out, and Li Xiu fell to the ground slowly. He swept the fallen leaves to make a clean place for him. His power came from his own and shocked his mind!

    This period of time on the face gradually thick decadent gas is also swept away, eyes don''t leak light, warm and crystal clear, the whole person seems to be reborn in general, spirit is not like before.

    Huogong Toutuo laughed with pride, but to his surprise, Li Xiu was no longer depressed, but also laughed with him.

    Suddenly feel wrong, pyrotechnics head Tuo look anxious, surprised mouth.

    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you want to learn my kung fu? You should be in pain! "

    At this time, Li Xiu had a nine fold Nine Yang Scripture, and there was no need to dress up with huogong Toutuo, so he had a showdown.

    "The Nine Yang Scripture is a magical skill created by Dharma. It can be said that it is the unique internal mental skill in the world. How can I not want to learn it?"

    "But I''m afraid you won''t really teach me. That''s why I''ll show you a play so as to inspire you to pass on your merits!"

    Between words, Li Xiu deeply felt that the name of Joyoung''s magic is really unworthy of the world''s first internal strength, and it automatically replaced the original Joyoung.

    When huogong Toutuo heard this "despicable" remark, he was so angry that he trembled and gnashed his teeth.

    "You are insidious! How poisonous you are

    When Li Xiu saw him, he didn''t feel a bit flustered.

    It is natural to have a strong foundation.

    The huogong Toutuo, who used to look ferocious and alive like a devil, now looks like an ugly old man with malnutrition and paralysis.

    There is no doubt that Li Xiu has expanded, but he has strength and confidence. Of course, in other words, it can also be called the emergence of strong mentality.

    Li Xiu stepped forward slowly, grinning.

    "Thanks to your hard work these days, I give you a piece of advice."

    "Don''t say anything. Don''t trust people easily. You won''t see anyone else in your life."

    Li Xiu''s manner seemed to be patiently imparting life experience to a younger generation who asked him "how can we be as successful as him".

    "The next life, the next life to invest in a good fetus, a better brain, do not stay in a place. In addition, we should pay more attention to state affairs, communicate with the outside world and enliven our minds. "

    "Maybe next life you can be like me, the one who is calculating and relatively smart."

    Huogong Toutuo was directly angered by the tone mixed with a little banter.

    With a loud roar, the aftersound reverberated at the bottom of the cliff, shaking the rocks on both sides of the cliff.

    "Ah! boy! I''ll kill you

    "I will kill you! Ah, ah

    The true Qi of Jiuyang flows all over his body, and Li Xiu is not hurt at all, but he also corrects himself immediately.

    This is his first fight since he came to the world, and it is this kind of fight which is either life or death and has high martial arts.

    However, Li Xiu didn''t worry about losing the one who died.

    Although huogong Toutuo''s skill is much deeper than his own, he is only the first to reach the Ninth level. He had already reached the Ninth level many years ago.

    And the experience of fighting and the use of internal power are not compared with xiaobaineng, who has hardly practiced any moves.

    However, the huogong Toutuo was completely broken and nearly paralyzed, which could minimize his chances of winning.

    A martial arts expert''s hands and feet are broken. How much more can he play?

    Moreover, Li Xiu didn''t know any martial arts. He had expected the possibility of this kind of situation early, just in case he recited the whole book of qishangquan, which had relatively few words.

    It''s definitely more than how many times he tried to recite ancient poems when he was still studying. After all, it''s about life and death.

    These days, when Li Xiu got Joyoung''s magic power, he usually studied and searched for seven injuries in his mind.

    To know that all kinds of internal skills in the world are no more than the barrier of the Nine Yang classic, Li Xiu can use the Nine Yang Qi to stimulate the strength of the seven injury fist.

    Although he hasn''t mastered the skill yet, it''s not a problem for the enemy to use qishangquan simply.

    And he has an important buff hanging over his head - Yuanyang has not been released.

    Yuanyang''s body has not broken the Nine Yang Scripture, this kind of martial arts can be practiced to the extreme and exert its power to the extreme.

    Don''t wait for Li Xiu to think more, the head of pyrotechnics has urged the vines to attack him. The vines seem to have come to life, and the momentum is shocking!

    Li Xiu didn''t retreat, but advanced. He was like walking on the wind under his feet. His figure was blurred, like a ghost.

    Naturally, Li Xiu didn''t learn any lightness skills, but the master of Jiuyang Sutra naturally excelled all the world''s excellent lightness masters in his lightness skills.

    In his hand, he broke several vines like steel whip, and took the huogong Toutuo on the stone ball.

    The pyrotechnics leader knew that once he was close to him, the situation would turn to the next, and he would quickly retreat and fight.

    Obviously, Li Xiu had the advantage, but huogong Toutuo was not in a hurry and had a great master style.

    The roots and vines attack quickly, burst like a heavy rain and invade the earth. The stone ball under the body moves forward and backward orderly and floats like the wind.

    Li Xiu moved forward, his arms flew, and his fist shadow blocked the attack one by one.

    And Li Xiu did not hesitate to spend his internal power, and almost every blow was a burst of true Qi, trying to break the vine.

    As long as Li Xiu is not stupid enough to do his work, he can hardly keep up with the speed of his recovery, so he doesn''t grudge his internal power at all.

    Huogong Toutuo also saw Li Xiu''s intention. As long as the vines were all broken, he was like a piece of meat on the knife board, and he could not return to heaven.

    His internal force is much deeper than Li Xiu''s. naturally, his internal force is like a river breaking its banks and pouring into the vines, striving to keep his only chance of winning.

    In this way and attack and defend, you come and I go, two people around the root vine full collision confrontation.

    This is not only about winning or losing, but also about life and death!

 Chapter 12

    The whole body was full of Nine Yang Qi, and the gray linen clothes on his body seemed to be rustling by the strong wind. Li Xiu''s feet were a few feet away, and his fists were fierce and pressing.

    Huo Gong Toutuo doesn''t have any spare power. The stone ball under his body is excited by his strong internal force like a light feather. He goes with his heart and floats like the wind.

    In the twinkling of an eye, after more than ten moves, the battle has reached the white hot stage, and the whole cliff bottom is in a mess by the two men''s fighting and walking.

    On the ground, it was either the ravines drawn out by the vines held by the pyrotechnics Toutuo or the big pits made by Li Xiu.

    Along with the track of the two people moving all the way, the broken vine is also broken all over the ground.

    It is obvious that Li Xiu is gaining the upper hand in this battle, and there are few vines left on the stone ball of huogong Toutuo.

    The two men fought fiercely, and their true Qi was surging. They both took the key from each other.

    Although they all have the true Qi of protecting the body like King Kong, if they are hit by such an opponent, there will be a violent attack like a rainstorm washing the ground behind them.

    Lose step by step, die in an instant.

    Therefore, both of them are concentrated and cautious.

    In particular, huogong Toutuo, after he had no more vines left, simply turned to attack and defend, as if he had become a shrinking old turtle, which made Li Xiu more difficult.

    "Boom!"ˇ° Pa Pa

    The sound of the collision between the two people is not only incessant, resounding through the bottom of the cliff.

    Finally, after Li Xiu''s fierce blow, the true Qi of Jiuyang is still in the air, but the huogong Toutuo has no more vines to use.

    The Huo Gong Toutuo lost his main means of attack. He was like a wild beast without his claws. Although he was fierce and aggressive at ordinary times, he could not help but look frightened now.

    At the same time, he also wanted to borrow the vines on both sides of the cliff.

    How could Li Xiu let huogong Toutuo do what he wanted? He rushed to chase and fight with his fist.

    Not only did he lose the vines, but also he was distracted. The huogong Toutuo was directly forced to fall into a big disadvantage, and his defeat was revealed.

    Seeing that Li Xiu''s attack was getting closer and closer, even the strong wind from the seven injury fist had reached his face, which made his hair and hair fall down.

    "Ah

    Huo Gong Toutuo was angry and impatient. He exhaled and roared.

    All of a sudden, the internal force of his hundred pulse elixir field gushed out of his body, and the solid internal force almost came out of his body.

    This blow must not be blocked!

    Li Xiu knew it in his heart, so he jumped to avoid it.

    "Boom!"

    The Jiuyang Qi from the huogong Toutuo blows into the stone wall in a columnar shape. In an instant, the rock bursts and the soil and gravel fly.

    When some smoke and dust dispersed, Li Xiu couldn''t help squinting.

    On the stone wall, a big hole with the thickness of a water tank and the depth of nearly half a Zhang suddenly emerged.

    The edge of the hole is also full of dense arachnoid cracks, broken ferocious!

    "If this is true, I''m afraid even those who are beaten by pig iron will never survive!"

    After sighing in his heart, Li Xiu looked happy.

    The power of this strike of Huo Gong Toutuo is shocking, but it''s no different from deliberately dispersing the power. It''s really a struggle before death.

    Li Xiu didn''t wait for the huogong Toutuo to recover. He quickly turned the Nine Yang Qi in his body into full force. He stepped on the ground and got up with the help of his strength. His body was almost like flying in the air and chasing the huogong Toutuo in the violent retreat.

    Take advantage of him to kill him!

    After Li Xiu caught up with him, it was a fierce and powerful seven injury fist. The Nine Yang Qi was full of Li Xiu''s whole arm.

    The huogong Toutuo, whose internal power was almost empty, could not fight back any more. He glared with anger and looked unwilling to fear. He watched Li Xiu''s fist hit him three inches in front of his chest.

    The fist stops the strength not to stop, the Nine Yang true Qi mercilessly erupts to shoot to bombard on the body of the Huo Gong Toutuo.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"

    At last, the stone ball stopped, and the sound of grinding the ground gradually faded away. Li Xiu also breathed a long breath and stopped his fist.

    Looking up again, the bony and shriveled chest of the huogong Toutuo had collapsed directly, and the real front chest was close to the back.

    The five zang organs and six Fu organs all become flesh and mud. Even the Nine Yang Scripture, which is called the healing Scripture, failed to support the huogong Toutuo to say a little curse.

    Then happy head a slant, eyes lost luster, died on the stone ball.

    The next breath of blood slowly flows out of the seven orifices of the huogong Toutuo. It looks like the evil spirit has become a evil spirit in the world.

    There are very few people in this world. The battle of life and death, in which the martial arts of both sides are so high, has come to an end. From then on, only Li Xiu knows the Nine Yang Scripture.

    Li Xiu looked around, and there was no nostalgia at the bottom of the cliff. He was about to step on the stone and go straight out of the cliff, but suddenly found that the umbrella tattoo on the inside of his left wrist flashed inexplicably.

    Very short, only a few breath, and then restored that pair of poor tattoo of the ordinary appearance.

    This tattoo has a lot to do with his sudden arrival here. Since he came to this world, Li Xiu has been studying and groping for it for dozens of days, but he has got nothing.

    At this time see this umbrella tattoo show abnormal, Li Xiu after the war just relaxed mind and then a tight.

    It''s a pity that it seems to be a flash in the pan. After that, Li Xiu''s umbrella tattoos were not filled with oil and salt, no matter he used ideas, dialogues, internal power and so on.

    "Before I killed the paralyzed man, the tattoo didn''t shine, but when I killed the huogong Toutuo, it was different."

    "Is it because the pyrotechnics Toutuo is an expert? It''s because I killed the huogong Toutuo and changed the original direction of the world. "

    Li Xiu thought and pushed in his mind, but he couldn''t come to any definite conclusion, so he had to put it down for the time being and wait for the verification later.

    "Maybe I can go back through this umbrella tattoo."

    Finally, such a thought flashed in Li Xiu''s head.

    Then he lifted his breath and went up the cliff. At the same time, with the help of his toes, he was as light as a loose velvet.

    After a few breaths, the cliff was more than half of the height, and the edge of the cliff was near. In this moment, Li Xiufu looked down at his heart.

    At the bottom of the cliff, there are many vines. Originally, the baby''s arms are so thick and thin that they look like threads. The big stones are like tiny gravel.

    It was still as dangerous as that, but there was no panic in Li Xiu''s heart.

    I''m the same person, but I''ve got a lot of amazing martial arts.

    It was because Li Xiu knew in his heart that if he did not fall straight down, he would be safe.

    In addition to Zhang Sanfeng, there are countless great masters in the world. They are like crucian carp crossing the river, but who is his opponent!

    Looking up at the cliff edge that seems to be connected with the sky, the heroism in my heart is gradually growing, and I roar from the Dantian, echoing the cliff in the mountain forest.

    Before the end of the howling, people had already stepped on the edge of the cliff, and a piece of dust was aroused at the landing place.

    Although the young man is dressed in coarse linen and grey clothes, and his hair is full of fluffy hair, he can surround his eyebrows with the air of free will, and his eyes are as warm as jade, which is a clear sign of the return of his martial arts. Who in the world dares to look down on him.

 Chapter 13

    Li Xiu took a little meal, looked around and went straight out of Wudang without stopping.

    In the mountains and forests, Li Xiu was like a mandrill, with wind at his feet, catching up with the galloping horse and even cheetah, but soon he came out of Wudang from the rear of Wudang.

    Then he went around town and back to the inn.

    Li Xiu had been prepared for several months in advance, and told him that it might take more than ten days to go out, so he didn''t have to go in and clean the room.

    So when he got back to the inn, there was no bad feeling that his room was occupied.

    At the door of the room, Li Xiu slowly pushed the door. After he stepped in, he first looked at the right door facing inside. The small wood stubble on the door frame was still there.

    This is also the preparation he made before. If there are people who don''t know how to enter his room in the past ten days, the small stubble will never be far away.

    After entering the room, Li Xiu threw a glance at the window again, and there was no sign of prying. Then he let go.

    Without a moment''s delay, he bent over to remove a plank from under the bed and took out the two secret books and the rest of his belongings in his arms.

    Then he asked the store to clean the room, change the tea, and put on a table to eat.

    In the past ten days, although I have the Jiuyang Scripture to protect my body, I can survive after eating some wild vegetables, but I have to eat some normal food after I get out of the cliff.

    After he had enough to eat and drink, Li Xiu lay in bed and began to study the two secret books carefully.

    One unknown sword skill, one seven injury fist.

    At the bottom of the cliff, although Li Neng pressed huogong Toutuo with qishang fist, it didn''t mean that Li Xiu entered the door with qishang fist.

    In fact, most of its power depends on the strength of Jiuyang Qi. The others are just the subtle moves of qishangquan and the way of exerting Qi.

    He thought for a moment in his head, finally put down the seven injury fist and focused on the unknown sword technique in his hand.

    It''s not that Li Xiu despises qishang boxing, but Li Xiu values qishang boxing more than his nameless sword technique.

    A few days ago, he deliberately talked about the Kongtong faction. He had heard some rumors about the Kongtong faction from those people.

    Mu Lingzi, the founder of Kongtong school, was famous for his seven injury boxing in the early years. He had few opponents. That''s why he made seven injury boxing a martial art of Zhen school.

    And after learning the Nine Yang Scripture, Li Xiu is no longer the martial arts Xiaobai, and has a new understanding of the seven injury fist.

    Qishangquan is definitely a very meaningful and exquisite martial art. If you practice it deeply, you can develop hard and soft strength at the same time, even seven different strength.

    He is good at urging the enemy''s heart. His fist power is complex and changeable. His power is shocking.

    It''s not as bad as the five elders in Kongtong in the original novel.

    Li Xiu thought that Zhang Wuji seldom used qishang boxing later, not because his martial arts were too weak, but because he didn''t think it was too powerful and cruel.

    A shot is to go to the most vulnerable viscera. Even if the boxer doesn''t die immediately, he will be weak and ill all his life.

    That indecisive, kind and generous Zhang Wuji how can make.

    As for Kongtong five elders'' seven injury boxing, it''s not worth mentioning. If you don''t have enough internal power, you''ll hurt yourself first.

    However, although qishangquan has many advantages, it also has one difficulty, that is, it is very difficult to practice.

    The Xingqi diagram is complicated, and it''s hard to control its strength. It''s really not a martial art that can be mastered in a short time. That''s why he focuses on this unknown sword technique.

    On the other hand, this unknown sword skill is just a delicate and complicated move.

    It only takes a short time for Li Xiu, who has a clear mind and a clear mind after the completion of the Nine Yang Scripture, to fully master and exert his great power.

    As for the more powerful Qi Shang Quan, which is due to Li Xiu''s plan, it can only be discussed in the future.

    After January, the season has gradually reached deep spring, and the weather has gradually warmed up.

    It''s the best restaurant in the town at the foot of Wudang. It''s still on the second floor near the window. Li Xiuzheng, dressed in ice white robes, bamboo hairpins and black rolling cloud boots, drinks himself.

    This month is totally different from before. It seems that he is really a young man of a family who goes out to play.

    It''s not that Li Xiu lost his enterprising spirit after he got the Sutra. On the contrary, his wild hope never relaxed.

    He wants to be the best in the world.

    The one worthy of the name is not the one that Zhang Sanfeng can become by boiling or dying.

    There was a lot of noise in the street downstairs, and then passers-by stopped to talk, which also attracted Li Xiu''s idea.

    On the main road of the town, a group of 20 or 30 young women came from the entrance of the town, dressed in white and holding swords.

    They were all protecting an exquisite carriage in the middle of the procession, as if there were some important people in it.

    Li Xiu leaned against the window and took another sip of the wine. He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for was coming.

    At this time, Zhou Zhiruo, the eldest disciple of Emei sect, came to visit Wudang.

    "The time of seven years has come. Did you come to Wudang to retrieve the heaven reliant sword?"

    Li xiunan said to himself, and then there was an inexplicable smile in the corner of his mouth.

    An hour later, in the hall of Wudang Zhenwu, the disciples of Emei stood on both sides. In the center, a woman in white with gauze slowly entered from the door.

    Although they didn''t get the whole picture, they just showed their beautiful eyes, which made Zhang Wuji and Song Qing''s face slightly dull, and their eyes unconsciously followed the woman.

    The six swordsmen of Wudang stand and wait.

    Zhang Sanfeng, a slovenly Taoist, is the best expert in the world. There are many people in the world who respect and awe him.

    Zhou Zhiruo is not worthy of Zhang Sanfeng''s attention, but he represents one of the six schools. He should not be ignored, especially on behalf of Emei.

    The word "Emei" has something to do with a person or a woman, which makes Zhang Sanfeng have to have a special part in it.

    Thinking about it, Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes seemed to emerge the bright and smart woman.

    That was nearly a hundred years ago. At that time, he was also called Zhang Junbao. He was a Shaolin worker. He was young and shallow.

    When Huashan saw him for the first time, he was injured in hand to hand. When the girl saw that the wound on his hand was bleeding, she took out a handkerchief from her arms to bandage his wound.

    When the girl saw the wound in his palm, she thought that the people in her heart were afraid of suffering in the wandering world. She couldn''t help but shed tears. When she saw that the woman was so sad, he didn''t know why he couldn''t speak either.

    That time he was so close to see her eyebrows, from then on his heart also live in a person.

    I met again at the foot of Shaoshi mountain. The little girl has become a pretty girl. She went to Shaolin to find out the whereabouts of her heart through the colorless Zen master, but she was lost.

    When the woman went down the mountain, he kept following after four or five steps. He didn''t dare to go forward and didn''t know what to say.

    Fortunately, the woman looked back at him and recognized the injured boy on Huashan three years ago.

    When the woman asked him if he had come down the mountain to see her off, he was caught off guard and blushed.

    The woman took out a pair of iron Arhats from her arms and gave them to him. Later, the boy learned that they were given to her by colorless Zen master because of her feelings on her 16th birthday.

    It may be that Zen master colorless didn''t find out the whereabouts of the people in his heart. He was disappointed and heartbroken and gave it to him.

    "Let''s say goodbye and see you later."

    The third and last meeting.

    A few days later, he was falsely accused of stealing Shaolin martial arts and was chased and killed by Shaolin.

    When I was in great trouble, I was scared, but I didn''t expect to meet a woman again.

    In order to protect them, his master Chueh yuan put him and her in an iron bucket and ran for tens of miles. Finally, he exhausted himself and died.

    He lost his only relative in the world. Seeing that he was young, lonely and helpless, the woman gave him the gold bracelet on her wrist and told him to go to Xiangyang to find her parents to protect him.

    I''ll see you later.

    But this time it was not just a few days, but a hundred years.

    The river''s Lake is so big, how small two people are. Once separated, they will never see each other.

    Later, the women wandered in the rivers and lakes for several years, and they searched hard for the best people in their hearts. They got out of their home in Emei and set up the Emei school.

    Coincidentally, he also became a Taoist and founded Wudang.

    A green lamp long companion, a dedicated cultivation, is not really see through the red love?

    It''s said that Fengling ferry met in the river and lake. Since then, Guo Xiang has been searching the river and lake for many times and missed Yang Guo''s life.

    He had met for three times and had been dreaming for a hundred years.

    One hundred years later, he has become Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang. He has a great reputation. No one in the world knows who he is. He has reached the highest level of martial arts. Who is the opponent in the world.

    How can you compare with me!

    His mind fell into the memory, and he could not help breathing, but suddenly he sighed and looked a little lonely. He could not help turning to hide his emotion.

    "Yes, that''s Yang Guo. How can I compete?"

    A hundred years later, he mentioned the bright eyed, bright and smart woman again. Apart from saying that Guo Xiang of Emei had been kind to me in her early years, what else could he say about my old relationship with her.

    The four or five steps became a lifetime

 Chapter 14

    A little bit of crystal is turning quietly from Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes. When he is about to fall, he hears someone''s step approaching, and he also comes back to his mind and restrains his hurt.

    Zhou Zhiruo approaches lightly and looks at the two young people who are not wearing Wudang Taoist robes.

    She knew that one of them should be song Qingshu, the son of song Yuanqiao in Wudang, and the other should be Zhang Wuji, the orphan of Zhang Cuishan in Wudang.

    When the lotus step is settled, she turns and raises her eyes to see a slightly fat figure with a white head leading the six swordsmen of Wudang to face her. Zhou Zhiruo quickly removes the veil from her face to show her a good face.

    Then the hand salutes, slowly opens the mouth, the word is clear, the language is respectful.

    "Emei disciple Zhou Zhiruo took part in Zhang Zhenren."

    Zhang Sanfeng turned around and said with a little banter: "the fire of extinction is not so big."

    Strictly speaking, it seems impolite to criticize the master in front of his disciples.

    Can Zhou Zhiruo listen to face not angry not angry, Qiao ran a smile.

    "In recent years, the master has devoted himself to the study of Buddhism, and his self-cultivation has naturally improved to a higher level."

    Quietly protect the master''s face and reputation, also did not collide with dissatisfaction with him.

    Zhang Sanfeng smiles with satisfaction. The Emei disciples of this generation are not as desperate as extinction, and her Emei can be properly inherited.

    Zhang Sanfeng''s attitude was very good in an instant, and his words were also full of praise.

    "You are a good talker. You are a good apprentice."

    Then he whispered and waved

    "Wuji, take Yitian sword and return it to Emei."

    Hearing this, song Qingshu''s face was stiff immediately, and he took a deep look at Zhang Wuji.

    This kind of scene Zhang Wuji was still a little timid. Without a word, he took the sword from Zhang Sanfeng and handed it to Zhou Zhiruo.

    Zhou Zhiruo is also a young man who looks simple and honest in front of him.

    On this occasion, it''s not a trivial matter for Wudang to return the sword to Emei. However, Zhang Sanfeng called Zhang Wuji to represent Wudang by his near name. The intimacy and love in it is self-evident.

    Zhou Zhiruo knew that although Zhang Sanfeng had already passed on the leader of Wudang to song Yuanqiao, he had to make up his mind as long as Zhang Sanfeng was not dead.

    In other words, among the three generations of Wudang disciples, Zhang Wuji is most likely the next leader of Wudang.

    Zhou Zhiruo thought of this, quickly smile, said close.

    "Brother Wuji, are you the son of Zhang Cuishan and Zhang Wuxia?"

    She thought that as soon as the young man in front of her answered the question, she would immediately say something like "I admire Zhang Wuxia very much when I was a child", and then closer the relationship between them and leave a good impression.

    But Zhou Zhiruo knew that the death of her parents had always been Zhang Wuji''s heart disease. For a moment, Zhang Wuji was a bit stumbling.

    Before Zhang Wuji could answer anything, song Qingshu could not wait to jump out.

    "Yes, younger martial brother Wuji is an orphan left by fifth martial uncle."

    After Zhou Zhiruo''s eyes were drawn to him, song Qingshu held his chest high and raised his head immediately.

    "In the next song Qingshu, my father is song Yuanqiao, the head of Wudang seven swordsmen."

    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng chimed in: "Zhiruo, if you come from a long distance, please stay for two days. By the way, let my great apprentice song Yuanqiao teach you a set of Wudang sword techniques."

    Zhou Zhiruo was overjoyed and bowed to express her thanks: "thank you, Mr. Zhang."

    Which school doesn''t hide their own martial arts, and the disciples of this school who are not well qualified and have unknown roots don''t pass them on, let alone pass them on to the disciples of other schools.

    Swordsmanship is not important, this honor and intimacy is what Zhou Zhiruo valued.

    In a few days, in a restaurant at the foot of Wudang, Li Xiu was inviting people to dinner again.

    He used to disguise as a firewood driver for Wudang, but he disappeared for more than ten days. How could Wudang wait for him.

    Li Xiu was not stupid enough to ask for the uneasiness to get back the firewood chopping job. Instead, he did the same trick again and bought his successor with a lot of money.

    The routine is old and vulgar, but it is better than others.

    Li Xiu, who looks at money like dirt, has heard a lot about it from his childhood, from historical legends, and occasionally seen it on TV. But in real life, he is very unlucky and has never seen it.

    If Huang cancan''s gold falls, he is the master, not Wudang.

    From Chaifu''s mouth, Li Xiu got the news from Wudang''s back chef, and his mind immediately became active.

    Zhang Sanfeng was closed, and the six swordsmen of Wudang were escorted to protect the Dharma. Now Wudang is the leader of song Qingshu generation, who manages all affairs.

    Li Xiu wants to go up the mountain to get the sword, but he has always been afraid of Zhang Sanfeng, saying that he has self-knowledge or "from the heart".

    In short, in terms of internal power, Li Xiu of Jiuyang Dacheng is very confident to compete with Zhang Sanfeng.

    But in hand, I''m afraid Zhang Sanfeng can hang him up and fight if he wants to, or press him on the ground if he wants to.

    It''s really not easy to beat him like kneading noodles. After all, he and Zhang Sanfeng have nearly 100 years of martial arts knowledge and practical combat experience.

    And it''s not an ordinary hundred years of martial arts experience. Shaolin chased him when he was a child. After hard work in founding Wudang, he had to fight with the whole river and lake. It can be said that he has never been defeated since he was a child.

    Originally, in the novel, Zhang Sanfeng took Zhang Wuji to Shaolin to ask for a view of Shaolin Jiuyang Gong. At that time, Shaolin meant that if thousands of disciples of Shaolin Temple went to Shaolin together, they would not believe that Zhang Sanfeng could kill all of them.

    Shaolin Temple, the largest sect in Wulin, has been handed down for hundreds of years. The first idea is not "if Zhang Sanfeng is rude, he will take people down for questioning", but a kind of fierce internal stubble, which is a big deal.

    One person is so scared that the whole Shaolin is flustered. If you look around the world for hundreds of years, have you ever had it or will it happen again!

    Moreover, it is still a more peak stage in Zhang Sanfeng''s life, which is about to create Taijiquan and Taijijian, the martial arts of the world, and hold the title of "real person".

    In a world where there is no cultivation of immortals at all, it''s amazing that the martial arts masters who created their own Taoism turn to the cultivation of immortals!

    With Zhang Sanfeng in Wudang, Li Xu is not stupid enough to be aggressive.

    But now that Zhang Sanfeng is closed, there are only three generations of Wudang disciples and one Emei Zhou Zhiruo. Li Xiugen doesn''t pay attention to them.

    That night, he sneaked into Wudang, waiting for an opportunity.

    In Wudang school, there is a round up in a delicate courtyard which has always been a noble guest of Wudang.

    Several ordinary Wudang disciples kicked Zhang Wuji, Zhang Sanfeng''s beloved disciple.

    Zhang Wuji was beaten black and blue on his face, covered with soil, and scrambled to hide on the ground.

    Song Qingshu, the elder martial brother of one side, was most happy and proud. He was so loved by his master that he didn''t dare to go too far. How could he be so happy today.

    Zhou Zhiruo stood aside and covered her face with a smile.

    Thanks to the previous thought that Zhang Wuji was so loved by Zhang Sanfeng, she must be the next leader of Wudang. She quickly talked more and even flattered him.

    But who knows that Zhang Wuji was in the charge of xuanming eight years ago. He can''t practice martial arts all his life. How long can he live? How can Wudang let a useless man be its leader.

    So after that, she accepted song Qingshu''s great hospitality, and agreed to his decision to collude with him to play a good role, tease and bully Zhang Wuji.

    The dust filled his body. From time to time, Zhang Wuji felt bitter.

    He lost his father and mother since he was a child. He grew up in Wudang school. It''s not a big place. But he can see through the warmth and coldness of human feelings and make him more sensible.

    In addition to the fact that Shigong really loves himself and wants to dissolve xuanming cold poison for him, there are several martial uncles who take care of him from time to time.

    None of the three generations of Wudang disciples gave him a good face.

    Seeing that he was unable to practice martial arts and had no support, he was extremely close to his master. He was either ignored or bullied, especially the group led by his elder martial brother song Qingshu.

    But what can he do? He can''t fight. Is it like a seven-year-old boy going to make a notice to his uncle?

    "Shigong, Shibo, he bullied me."

    If that group of people can think clearly about the benefits and benefits after knocking down the mountain and shaking the tiger, how can they be the first to bully him.

    How can a man''s memory be restrained if he is not in trouble.

    Over time, sooner or later, there will be "Shigong Shibo, someone bullies me."

    How many more times can he say this, and is it not ridiculous?

    It doesn''t matter that he is laughed at, but this makes his parents in heaven, but because he is influenced by people, he is worthy of being a son.

    What''s more, there is a song Qingshu in it. He is the son of song Yuanqiao, the master he always respected. He is also the son of the current leader of Wudang and the third generation leader of Wudang.

    Is that what he can accuse? After one accusation, his jealousy will grow again, and he will be bullied even worse.

    Zhang Wuji had thought very clearly that Shigong was more than 100 years old this year. He was very old. He thought irreverently that people''s life would come to an end. Shigong could still live for a few years.

    If you feel aggrieved, you should bear it. Don''t let Shigong worry too much these years. As soon as Shigong goes away, he doesn''t have enough internal power to continue his life. Once the cold poison breaks out, he and Shigong are helpless.

    He used to come here in this way, but today is different from the past. His master and uncle are not here and are going to be closed for three months. Song Qingshu has no scruples. Even if he is killed, he has a lot of excuses.

    Zhang Wuji is really a little flustered. These people are no longer important. If they don''t resist, they may be killed or tortured to death.

    As soon as he decided to resist, all the grievances and sufferings accumulated in the past eight years also came to his heart, and his face turned red and bloody.

    Zhang Wuji fumbled for a stone brick from the ground and swung it back. It looked like a madman''s random wave.

    One was that he didn''t expect Zhang Wuji to resist. The other was that he was frightened by his fateful appearance. Several Wudang disciples could not help but retreat and scatter.

    Zhang Wuji was angry and could not stop his anger all his life. He chased several Wudang disciples with stone bricks in his hand, and somehow gained the upper hand.

    But it didn''t last long. Song Qing''s writing was cold and fierce.

    A few times, he beat Zhang Wuji back and forth, and he didn''t know where to drop the stone brick.

    At last, song Qingshu kicked Zhang Wuji on the tree in the courtyard, and forced him to his neck with his feet to make him unable to move.

    Zhang Wuji was weak and weak. He tried several times and didn''t escape.

 Chapter 15

    Song Qingshu looks at Zhang Wuji and his words are full of contempt and jealousy.

    "You''re a bad guy. You''ve killed your parents since you were born. On weekdays, you only know how to flatter your master, and he has to give you a lot of internal power every day to help you resist the cold poison."

    "If those internal forces were lost to me, I would have become a martial arts expert long ago!"

    Gradually song Qingshu said more and more ugly, finally talked about Zhang Wuji''s parents.

    Zhang Wuji angrily denounced.

    "You can say me, but you can''t say my parents!"

    Song Qingshu has no respect for the elders who have passed away.

    Said more ugly, but also said with his fingers contemptuous insult of force point Zhang Wuji''s forehead.

    Zhang Wuji was stabbed to the wound, unable to bear the humiliation of his parents, suddenly a mouth dead bite song Qingshu used to point his two fingers.

    Song Qingshu is also unprepared, in the move, immediately is a cry of pain.

    Several Wudang disciples saw that song Qingshu was injured and quickly came forward to help. It was not easy for them to pull Zhang Wuji apart.

    When Zhang Wuji was let go, song Qingshu was in pain again.

    Song Qingshu looked at his two fingers, which had been bitten open and were about to see the bone. His face became fierce, and his face became ferocious.

    A jump to Zhang Wuji is a foot, this foot he moved internal force.

    "Go to hell with you!"

    Zhang Wuji had just finished taking a heart protecting pill left by Zhang Sanfeng before he closed the door, so he just vomited blood and was not seriously injured.

    Several Wudang disciples immediately suppressed Zhang Wuji to prevent him from going crazy again.

    At this time, Zhou Zhiruo was already flustered. If song Qingshu really wanted Zhang Wuji to be beaten or killed, Zhang Sanfeng would be furious. She couldn''t get rid of her responsibility and quickly stopped it.

    "Elder martial brother Qingshu!"

    Song Qingshu was blinded by his intention to kill him. He grabbed his injured hand and yelled cruelly: "hold him for me, I''ll cut off his hand!"

    Without waiting for song Qingshu to make any moves, a woman''s sarcasm came from the roof not far away.

    "Oh, Wudang believed in this. So many people beat one."

    Her voice was clear and sweet, but it fell into Zhou Zhiruo''s ears, which made her face change. It would be bad if today''s news came out.

    "Which faction of friends are you from?"

    The masked woman in red, however, paid no attention to it and made a mockery instead.

    "Friends? Who knows you! Put on your clothes, fox

    This next Zhou Zhiruo is so said, the face is also hang not live, look a cold, no longer pretend what friendly delicate.

    "Come down if you dare!"

    Xiaozhao is naturally not afraid. She is ready to help as soon as she makes a speech. Once she turns over, she floats to the ground neatly.

    Zhou Zhiruo pulls out the sword of the Wudang disciple nearby and rushes to kill him.

    Song Qingshu also wanted to kill people and kill the masked woman in red with Zhou Zhiruo.

    Xiao Zhao''s cold iron chain can be used as a whip and a sword.

    Flexible display, after a few moves, but she will be forced to some confusion.

    In the fight, the face towel was accidentally rubbed off, leaving out Dai Mei''s beautiful eyes and her beauty.

    When song Qingshu saw the situation, he quickly suggested that Zhou Zhiruo go back to his room and take the sword.

    Xiao Zhao was even more pleased when she heard this. She came to Wudang just for the heaven reliant sword, so that she could cut off the cold iron chain that was hard to hurt by any soldier on her wrist.

    Seeing that Zhou Zhiruo returned to his room, song Qingshu quickly surrounded and attacked Wudang disciples. It was not only a delay, but also a delay. He did not ask the woman in red to escape.

    Xiao Zhao was surrounded by more than ten people, fighting while walking, unknowingly broke into the Wudang Zhenwu hall next to the courtyard.

    Song Qingshu just stepped into the Zhenwu hall. He was a little happy. He said that the woman in red was desperate to enter the hall and would block the door and kill her.

    But when he looked up, he saw a statue of Zhenwu road in the middle of the hall, about a few feet high, with a man standing obliquely in his arms.

    Black robes, bamboo hairpin hair, deep eyes like jade, is leaning on one of the arms of the Taoist statue, looking at them with great interest.

    Song Qingshu didn''t keep up with him. Only a dozen ordinary Wudang Taoists were not Xiao Zhao''s opponents.

    The chain in her hand is like a whip, and she waves the shadow of Taoism. She easily turns several Wudang disciples into rolling gourds and screams repeatedly. The rest of them are afraid and can''t help retreating.

    The woman in red has been blocked in the main hall and can''t run. It''s not enough.

    On the contrary, the boy standing in Dao Xiang''s arms made him uncomfortable just glancing at him.

    His eyes did not show any scorn and ridicule, but song Qingshu was inexplicably angry.

    It''s just like when people watch a play, although the curtain above the stage is hanging there, no one will pay attention to it. Even if they occasionally glance at it, they will naturally skip it.

    This kid doesn''t take himself seriously at all! It''s like seeing a post, a bench!

    Just thinking about it, song Qingshu immediately points his sword at the man and shouts.

    "Boy, who are you? Dare to blaspheme the statue of emperor Zhenwu! Get out of here

    Hearing song Qingshu call him, Li Xiu also moved his attention from Xiao Zhao and those Wudang disciples.

    "Ask me who I am, and who are you?"

    Instead of moving, Li Xiu asked song Qingshu back.

    Hearing this, song Qingshu immediately straightened his face, raised his eyebrows and said his classic lines that he had said many times.

    "My father is song Yuanqiao, the head of Wudang seven swordsmen. I''m song Qingshu, the current leader of Wudang!"

    Instinctive reaction, song Qingshu is not aware of Wudang now force empty inadvertently said out.

    He wanted to say this identity, according to the common sense, even if the other party is not slightly respectful, how also want to report the family, but who thought that the boy instead appeared some inexplicable smile.

    Li Xiu looked at the song Qingshu under the statue and said this seriously. He wanted to laugh.

    This may be a laugh that people in this world can''t understand. After all, in other people''s eyes, it''s just a little complacent from family background.

    Just now, after Li Xiu was asked, he also had some bad taste in his heart, so he immediately asked song Qingshu.

    Who song Qingshu is and how song Qingshu will answer this question are unknown to Li Xiu who has read the novel many times.

    But when song Qingshu was very serious, it really had a funny meaning.

    Li Xiu can''t help but look strange. Isn''t this the alien version of "my father is Li Gang"?

    Seeing that the boy didn''t pay any attention to him after he finished answering, song Qingshu was angry again.

    "Boy, are you deaf! I told you to stop blaspheming the statue of Zhenwu and get down and kowtow to make amends! "

    At the same time, song Qingshu also has a headache. Why can Wudang come in and have a walk after the martial uncles are closed.

    If this matter is not handled properly, how can he explain it to the teachers! Maybe it will affect him to take over the next leader of Wudang!

    At the thought of this, song Qingshu''s intention of killing suddenly increased.

    Kill! Kill them all! Both of them have to die!

    And after Zhang Wuji''s little son of a bitch is killed, he can also blame them!

    Xiao Zhao and the dozen Wudang disciples were attracted by him and song Qingshu and stopped fighting for a while.

    The situation calmed down, feeling that there was no play to watch, Li Xiu no longer leaned on the statue and jumped down.

    The Nine Yang Qi in the body is flowing, and Li Xiu''s body is as light as pengcao, which is natural and relaxed.

    Seeing that the person had not yet landed, the sinister color on Song Qingshu''s face flashed by, and immediately it was a cold sword.

    Li Xiu glanced at him, but as if he didn''t see it, he let him do it.

    The sharp sword in Song Qingshu''s hand is like a poisonous snake. It makes a sharp piercing sound, and the angle is tricky. It goes straight to Li Xiu''s side.

    He has a measure in his heart. If this sword hits, it will directly pierce the heart from the boy''s left rib. At that time, no matter how strong his martial arts are, he will never survive.

    Between lightning and flint, song Qingshu had already attacked. Before meeting, the boy didn''t seem to react at all, and his face couldn''t help leaking a trace of cruelty and irony.

    If you dare to sneak into Wudang with such poor martial arts, you are really looking for death!

    The tip of the sword is close to Li Xiu''s rib! It''s close!

    But it''s a pity that it can''t be closer!

    The sharp sword in Song Qingshu''s hand was three inches away from Li Xiu''s body, but it was as if it was on the top of xuantie Jinjing, so he could not enter any more.

    On the contrary, in an instant, a strong and overbearing internal force rebounded and burst out.

    The first thing to bear the brunt is the sword that song Qingshu loves very much, and the second is song Qingshu with a stiff look and confused mind.

    "Click, click, bang!"

    The sword was so clean that it broke into several pieces and flew away. Song Qingshu was shocked and flew several feet away. His body hit the heavy pillars and his mouth was bleeding.

    The blood fog stagnated in the air, and when it landed, it was red.

    Several Wudang disciples who wanted to keep up with their swords when they saw the elder martial brother''s sneak attack were scared back by the sight, and almost fell to the ground with their swords in their hands.

 Chapter 16

    "Is this... Is this martial arts?"

    "No way! What kind of magic is this!... "

    "Run! Let''s run! I don''t want to die yet

    All the Wudang disciples in the hall were pale and lost their spirits.

    After being born, people are constantly enriching their cognition of all things in the world. Generally, people with normal mind have been able to form a basically mature cognitive concept of all things in more than ten years.

    When people encounter strange things that they have never seen or understood, they will feel strange and interesting.

    However, when you see that what you know and understand suddenly goes against common sense and is no longer in line with your own cognition, the slight one is panic and shock, and the severe one is the collapse of the direct world outlook.

    Obviously, although the more than ten Wudang disciples in the hall didn''t exaggerate the collapse of the world outlook, they were also shocked by the scene they couldn''t understand just now.

    They have to practice martial arts every day, and they have not seen the peak of martial arts. After all, they are Wudang disciples.

    But at that moment, even Zhang Sanfeng, whose grandmaster was called "real person" by the people in the world, could not do it.

    No one can keep his hands, feet and body still, and fight with the sword with his fragile flesh and blood, but beat the sword bearer to death!

    Even Xiao Zhao, who always lives in the general arena of Ming religion, has seen all kinds of strange and powerful martial arts, and has never heard of any martial arts that can do so.

    The girl can''t help but show her eyebrows and look at the young man in front of her with a puzzled look.

    Who is this? From what school? What kind of martial arts is this?

    Li Xiu paid attention to the reactions of all the people in the hall.

    There are doubts, shock and fear, and even Wudang disciples regard him as a demon!

    Just now, song Qingshu attacked him secretly. Of course, his Jiuyang Qi felt the external force''s automatic rebound attack. The greater the external force, the stronger the rebound Qi will be. It''s an alternative body of King Kong.

    However, Li Xiu didn''t want to explain it. In order to show his cheerful and ridiculous desire for expression, he told us something strange and powerful about his basic martial arts. It was really brain trouble.

    At this time, Zhou Zhiruo took Yitian sword and chased it.

    Originally, when Zhou Zhiruo didn''t enter the hall, he was still wondering why there was no fighting or shouting in the hall, or even talking.

    When she got to the hall, she had an answer. It turned out that song Qingshu had been seriously injured and fainted. A dozen Wudang disciples were scared out of their wits and did not dare to go forward.

    There were even two or three useless Wudang disciples who escaped from the door. She saw them drinking again and again, but she didn''t stop drinking.

    Seeing Zhou Zhiruo come in, the two people in the hall have bright eyes, one is Xiao Zhao, the other is Li Xiu.

    However, they both ignore Zhou Zhiruo, who is extremely beautiful and charming. Instead, they are attracted by her Yitian sword.

    Zhou Zhiruo looked at the injury of song Qingshu and looked at the situation in the hall at this time. She thought in her heart.

    "I thought it was the woman in red who ran into the Zhenwu hall in a hurry. It turns out that there are still people here to take care of her. It seems that this is a planned sneak into Wudang."

    "Now Song Qingshu is seriously injured and dying by them. If I can kill them under the heaven reliant sword and turn the tide around, it will greatly increase Zhang Sanfeng''s favor for me. It will definitely help me to stabilize the position of little leader of Emei."

    See two people are looking at themselves, eyes are also the same bad, Zhou Zhiruo has automatically put in front of this man and a woman into a group.

    In the hand of Yitian sword, Zhou Zhiruo''s confidence is greatly increased, and she simply draws her sword.

    She didn''t think that she would be defeated at all. Zhou Zhiruo is confident that except for monk Kongwen of Shaolin, the other five sect leaders, including her master and song Yuanqiao of Wudang, may not be her rivals, let alone the two young men and women.

    See Zhou Zhiruo sword, Xiaozhao immediately eyes a bright, she behaved more actively than Zhou Zhiruo, quickly grasp the hands of the cold iron chain to meet.

    The woman in red has already started, but the young man doesn''t mean to attack. Zhou Zhiruo shows her eyebrows, and there is a trace of irony on her beautiful face.

    Don''t you know Yitian sword? I thought the woman in red could beat me!

    Well, I''ll show you the benefits of Yitian sword. First cut the girl in red and then another one!

    Zhou Zhiruo opened her lips and drank. Her internal power urged her to split the sword from heaven. A light orange sword Qi broke through the air and killed Xiaozhao.

    As soon as the sword came out, Xiao Zhao''s face was more happy and his feet were faster.

    But Li Xiu is brow a wrinkly, immediately pull out remnant shadow in situ, the body looks like a ghost, rushed to two people in the middle.

    He stood behind him, and his luck came out. The true Qi of Jiuyang came out like a wave, carrying the power and dispersing the sword Qi.

    Then, without waiting for their reaction, he rushed to Zhou Zhiruo''s body and grabbed the sword with the same hand.

    Li Xiu doesn''t show any pity for jade. Zhou Zhiruo''s beautiful body is hit by strong Qi and spits blood in the air. The specific landing appearance and injury are perfect in the book of Song Qing.

    After glancing at his two masterpieces, Li Xiu put his attention on the sword in his hand.

    The length of the sword is more than four feet. The handle and scabbard are made of rare wood, which has a faint fragrance. On the scabbard are two ancient words "Yitian" carved in gold powder.

    It has a great weight in hand. The body of the sword is natural, like a cold spring. The edge of the sword is thin and firm.

    Li Xiu tried to use Jiuyang Qi to stimulate his sword a little, and his sword trembled and gave out a clear sword sound, and his sword body was suddenly filled with orange red sword Qi.

    As Li Xiu''s Jiuyang Qi became more and more abundant, the whole body of Yitian sword was wrapped with a strong crimson sword Qi.

    Xiaozhao was worried about why the man in front of her wanted to block Yitian sword, which damaged her.

    However, seeing that young man holding the sword after seizing the Yitian sword seemed to be in a daze, and Xiao Zhao''s idea of seizing it also surged into his heart.

    As long as you only win the sword and don''t fight him, you can do that.

    With a twinkle in his eyes, Xiao Zhao holds the cold iron chain in his hand and wants to make an effort to lock the sword in the youth''s hand.

    But at this time, Li Xiu also moved. He felt out and waved the sword in his hand. Suddenly, a crimson sword Qi broke through the air.

    The Zhenwu Hall of Wudang is the most important building of Wudang. Each pillar is a selection of precious wood. Although it is a kind of wood, it is as hard as bluestone and rock. It can last for thousands of years.

    But at this time, the thick and thin pillars in their arms were easily split by a crimson sword.

    And the sword Qi was not only castrated, but also cut into the hall wall a few feet away, penetrating it, making the bright moonlight shine in.

    When the sword passed, the strong wind and the hair still didn''t fall. The woman in red had a white face, but she seemed to be standing in the same place.

    Only her wrist cold iron chain was inadvertently released, but also shaking.

 Chapter 17

    "If the sword just now was a little bit more inclined to split on myself, not to mention the cold iron chain, I''m afraid that even my body would have to be sharp in two."

    Xiaozhao''s mind was full of fear.

    Then see the thin shirt young man slowly draw back the sword, but also look at himself with a smile on his face, Xiaozhao can''t help but also smile awkwardly.

    Then she turned her eyes and ran away, her chains jingling.

    But did not run out of a few steps, they felt a breeze over their own, a figure stopped in front of her.

    As if he could not escape, Xiaozhao frowned slightly and looked serious. Then he put on a posture.

    Li Xiu saw this posture: "why, do you want to do it?"

    "If you don''t want to do it, why do you stop me?"

    Xiao Zhao is also confused by the behavior of the youth in front of him.

    "You can go if you want, but I want you to come with me."

    Li Xiu pointed at her and himself.

    "I think you want to use this sword to cut off the chain on your wrist."

    "Yes, so what..."

    Xiao Zhao saw that he could still live, and the person in front of him had more martial arts than himself, so he immediately restrained his tone.

    "You are useful to me. I need your help in a big matter. If I do it well, I will not kill you. I can also help you to split the cold iron chain in your hands."

    "The chain between your hands is easy, but the chain at your wrist..."

    "You know, Yitian sword is extremely sharp. It can''t break the chain of your wrist if it''s too weak. But if it''s a little stronger than your white wrist, I''m afraid it won''t be able to keep it immediately."

    Li Xiu said here, Xiao Zhao also unconsciously touched his slender wrist.

    "I can tell you clearly that there are only two people in the world who can control the power to the top. One is me..."

    Xiaozhao can''t wait to ask. It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to be coerced.

    "Who is the other man?"

    "It''s Zhang Sanfeng."

    After Li Xiu said it plainly, Xiao Zhao suddenly let out his anger and looked like eggplant beaten by frost in the cold winter.

    She is now standing in the Zhenwu Hall of Wudang. Not far away from her lies song Qingshu, the dying leader of Wudang, and Zhou Zhiruo, a distinguished guest of Wudang.

    Even if she is not good at it, how can she say it clearly? What''s more, she is also a member of the Ming religion. How can Zhang Sanfeng be so generous and stupid.

    "Wrap the chain between your hands with cloth and follow me."

    With that, Li Xiu turns around and goes away. He doesn''t make any restrictions on Xiaozhao. Xiaozhao seems to recognize his life and follows him cleverly.

    But as soon as he came out of the hall, he saw that Li Xiu didn''t look back. Xiao Zhao played the same trick again. He turned around and ran.

    I want to take advantage of the night, as long as I escape a certain distance to hide from the ghost again, I can find her, no matter how good my martial arts are.

    But still not far away, Xiaozhao only felt his left leg as if he had been hit hard by a big stick.

    "Ah

    She screamed and fell to the ground with her legs in her arms. There was a lot of pain, and tears came down. She clearly felt that her legs were discounted!

    Looking up, Li Xiu''s hard slate had been crushed by him, and then he saw that it was a piece of gravel that had broken his leg.

    Even though Xiao Zhao was straightforward and unrestrained, and did not confine himself to men and women, he could not help yelling.

    "You are too cruel! I said, "do you know what it''s like to have pity on jade?"

    Li Xiu came slowly with his sword, as if he knew what Xiao Zhao was thinking before.

    "It''s true that I don''t know how to find people and things when I want to hide after running away in the dark, but I''m still a little weak if I have to rely on your martial arts to run away from me."

    "If you want to be cruel, I think I''m OK at ordinary times. It''s you who run first and I''ll do it. If you''re honest, why do you have to do this?"

    "As you say, I''m to blame for everything!"

    Xiao Zhao feels that the man in front of him is unreasonable, and stares at Li Xiu.

    But Li Xiu ignored her complaint and just picked her up and said.

    "As for pity, you can see that your anger is like a female beast, which word has something to do with it."

    "You

    It was said that Xiao Zhao''s natural reaction was to push Li Xiu''s ribs with his elbow.

    But without half, Li Xiu spoke quietly.

    "I advise you to think about what happened to the last person who did it."

    Xiao Zhao had no choice but to give up. He put down his hand bitterly. His teeth were grinding, as if he was banging Li Xiu''s bone, and he continued to attack with his eyes.

    Li Xiu ignored it and helped her step by step out of Wudang.

    In the middle, there were Wudang disciples who wanted to capture him, but Li Xiusong broke down and didn''t stop. He pulled out the Yitian sword and waved a few swords at will.

    The crimson sword roared away. After the smell of blood, the noise disappeared.

    And Xiaozhao also seems to be excited by the bloody and cruel scene. At this time, who is holding him? Not only the sound of grinding his teeth is gone, but also his eyes are much narrower.

    Half way down the hill, Xiao Zhao screamed, as if she wanted to understand something.

    "You did it on purpose! You mean to let me escape so that you can fight me! "

    In that situation, if you don''t give a warning, how can ordinary people not try to escape? It''s a good time to escape after leaving the palace gate.

    Seeing that people had reacted, Li Xiu did not deny it or admit it.

    Now Xiaozhao is really angry and resentful. Regardless, he raises his hand to his face.

    But Li Xiu first she a palm cut to her back neck, want to knock a person dizzy, save some trouble.

    But it seemed that he used his strength lightly. As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, he quickly made up another palm with the power of covering his ears, and then he knocked people unconscious.

    After that, Li Xiu went down the mountain faster.

    Li Xiu had thought in the hall before that Xiao Zhao''s temperament was bound to escape, and he always had to be on guard. He felt very troublesome, and he hated trouble.

    So she took the initiative to create an opportunity to escape, and then put a heavy hand on it to give people a longer memory, so that she would not have the idea of escaping twice or thrice, and go straight to the right place!

    But... At the beginning, Li Xiu thought that hitting a person''s leg on the ground would be painful, not a direct discount.

    It''s not that he''s pitiful, it''s the same word. If a man''s leg is broken, it''s still troublesome to deal with the matter.

    It''s just that Li Xiu didn''t deal with the strength well. After all, although his internal power was working like an arm, he didn''t know how to use the ingenious strength without breaking a person''s leg.

    So

    Li Xiu said that there are two people in the world who are very skillful and can help Xiao Zhao cut off the cold iron chain with the Yitian sword without hurting her wrist.

    In fact, Zhang Sanfeng is the only one. I''m afraid he''s not as good as Xiao Zhao himself.

    Li Xiu can easily crush a person''s throat and skull, but he can''t do it if he says how to kill a person without hurting his bones.

    So now there are dozens of Wudang disciples'' corpses in Wudang... None of them are complete.

 Chapter 18

    The next day, early in the morning, the sun began to show, in the small town Inn at the foot of Wudang.

    Li Xiu didn''t sleep all night. It''s not what he did. He didn''t touch her again after he threw Xiao Zhao on the bed last night.

    After all, he practices the Nine Yang Scripture. If he breaks through Yuanyang, his strength will lose two or three points.

    Compared with a moment of happiness, Li Xiu, who has changed his mind, values his strength more.

    Keep the buff of Yuanyang unbroken on your head, no matter what you practice, you will gain.

    In fact, Li Xiu spent the whole night studying the Yitian sword he just got.

    He found out last night that this sword is very wrong.

    According to common sense, Zhou Zhiruo''s martial arts should be between Bo Zhongshu''s and song Qingshu''s. even if she is slightly higher, she will never be higher.

    But last night, Zhou Zhiruo waved the Yitian sword, and the sword Qi was about the same as his fifth strike of Jiuyang Scripture!

    And in fact, if it wasn''t for the master who got through Ren Du''s two channels, ordinary people in the Jianghu wouldn''t use their internal power to fight the enemy even in the battle of life and death.

    When the internal power is weak, it''s just a strong wind at best. It''s useless. Even when the internal power is strong, it can''t attack many times. It''s very weak.

    If the battle of life and death is successful, but if it doesn''t hit the enemy, the chances of winning the battle that might have been close will be greatly reduced, or even lost immediately.

    It''s a common master who can get through the two channels of Ren and Du. When using palm wind or sword Qi, you have to calculate carefully. You can only attack when you have at least five points.

    It''s not a good thing to let your internal power go out at will. In addition to the old monster Zhang Sanfeng who has lived for more than 100 years, there may only be Li Xiu who has become a great master of Jiuyang Sutra.

    According to reason, not to mention that Zhou Zhiruo is her master, her internal power level is not as good as it has been for decades.

    But at that time, Yitian sword was in hand. Zhou Zhiruo''s way of waving sword Qi was not like that he could only wave a few swords.

    What a mistake!

    At first, Li Xiu thought that there was something wrong with Zhou Zhiruo, who might have deviated from the plot.

    Even in the heart conjectures Zhou Zhiruo to be worn by the human soul''s idea all came out.

    But when Li Xiu won the sword, it turned out that he thought too much

    Zhou Zhiruo is really weak. It''s the problem of Yitian sword, which inexplicably enhances her sword Qi with internal force, and saves Zhou Zhiruo''s internal force in some unknown way.

    After seizing the heaven reliant sword, Li Xiu also tried to wave a sword and broke one of the pillars in the Zhenwu Hall of Wudang. He immediately realized the wonder of the heaven reliant sword.

    In this way, if he used one part of internal power at that time, but he used the sword Qi which should have three parts of internal power to stimulate, and the power of the sword Qi increased by 60%.

    The disguised internal power increases. Li Xiu doesn''t care. The internal power of his nine Yang Sutra doesn''t flow all over his body.

    But the power has increased by 60%, and the achievement is a little shocking, especially the 60% power of Li Xiu''s internal skill level.

    If there is no Yitian sword in hand, Li Xiu also wants to avoid Zhang Sanfeng''s edge, but with Yitian sword, even Zhang Sanfeng, who has finished Taijiquan, is confident that he will at least draw.

    This is why after Li Xiu came to Yitian sword, he didn''t stay to kill many Wudang disciples.

    If Zhang Sanfeng went down the mountain for the sake of his disciple''s anger after he left the pass, he happened to catch up with him all the way.

    With Yitian sword in hand, Li Xiu is not afraid of bad things, and it is not impossible to even kill Zhang Sanfeng under the sword.

    After he got the sword, Li Xiu was happy, but he was also full of questions.

    Even if it is completely different from the original novel, it is not the world evolved from the original novel.

    But is this heaven reliant sword still like the creation of the world?

    Is there something else in the world? It''s not as simple as it seems

    Just as Li Xiu was thinking, there was a soft "ouch" in his ear. It turned out that Xiao Zhao, who was knocked unconscious by him and fell asleep, woke up.

    Kneading his back neck, Xiao Zhao sees that he is in a strange place, remembers the scene of last night, and immediately sits up.

    Then I saw that the villain who held himself hostage last night was sitting at a table not far away from me, with a sword in his hand that looked like a cold spring. He was scared to be a policeman.

    Then he found that he was lying on the bed. He didn''t bother to yell, but he quickly checked his clothes and found that he was relieved afterwards.

    Xiao Zhao stood up, limping, and sitting at the table with a familiar look, poured a mouthful of water for himself.

    Li Xiu looked at it and felt quite interesting. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you make trouble? Are you not afraid of me? "

    The cup heavily down, Xiao Zhao glared at him, tone light gentle said: "hit you have what use, the last injury is not me, now I can''t in anger."

    "What''s the use of being afraid of you? It seems that you didn''t kill me and didn''t do anything to me. I think it''s OK for me to come here for a short time. I''m afraid it''s just adding fear and sorrow to myself."

    After all, it''s still a woman. When it comes to that, Xiaozhao still pauses and dodges.

    "You can see it..."

    Li Xiu didn''t say anything superfluous.

    Although Xiao Zhao said that, Li Xiu didn''t take it to heart. He thought it was to lower his guard.

    Then they chatted for a while, most of which were dominated by Xiao Zhao, while Li Xiu was absent-minded.

    "Ah, do you know..."

    "Ah, you''ve seen that..."

    "Well, what do you want me to do for you?"

    With that, Xiao Zhao''s eyes blinked, and his tone seemed to be mentioned casually.

    But out of her expectation, Li Xiu was not fooled at all. He was still perfunctory, but he looked at her intentionally or unintentionally.

    "You''ll know later. You''d better not ask what you shouldn''t ask."

    After being warned, Xiao Zhao is depressed and speechless.

    Li Xiu''s holding Xiaozhao is not only because she is beautiful. After all, Zhou Zhiruo is one or two points more beautiful than Xiaozhao, but he also beats her to death.

    What Li Xiu valued was a rare language of xiaozhaohui, Persian.

    Talent is precious and scarce no matter what era it is.

    As far as he knows, the magical skill of the Ming religion was written in Persian, which Li Xiu didn''t know. He didn''t want to learn it in a few years, so he just wanted to have a meeting.

    Although there are not many people in the Central Plains who know Persian at this time, what Li Xiu is now in is not a modern city with developed network and convenient transportation.

    In ancient times, it took him a year and a half to find a person who knew Persian and knew martial arts language. First he inquired, then he went to the place where the person was, and then he plundered.

    At that time, when he takes people to Guangmingding, daylily will be cold.

    So Li Xiu calculated to take Xiaozhao hostage early, which was his second purpose in Wudang.

    Of course, frankly speaking, as long as Li Xiu is a man with normal orientation, he will feel that he is a beautiful woman. It is always better to follow him than a weak old man.

    Besides, Xiao Zhao also knows martial arts, which is the way for the people of Ming religion to know Guangmingding. All these will save him a lot of trouble for his subsequent planning.

 Chapter 19

    The store knocks on the door and sends the water into the washbasin. Xiaozhao simply combs and changes a basin of water, followed by Li Xiu.

    Then he thought in a daze about the strange possibility of Yitian sword.

    Last night, I saw through this heaven reliant sword. There was no strange FA formation inscription, at least not on the surface.

    As for materials

    There are many versions of Yitian sword. The origin of Yitian sword is different. Li Xiu only remembers some of the contents of the film version, but some of them are vague. This part is just vague.

    After all, it''s the basic setting and the introduction of the title. He didn''t read it seriously, but he remembers clearly the difference from the original novel.

    Li Xiu pondered for a moment and turned to Xiao Zhao.

    "Hey, if you want the heaven reliant sword so much, then you know the origin of the heaven reliant sword. Tell me."

    Xiao Zhao''s mind turned when he heard this. It seems that people in the Jianghu seldom know this.

    Who is this villain from? I really don''t know? Or are you testing something?

    Li Xiu knows that whether Xiaozhao is really obedient or wants to relax his vigilance, he will say it, so he is not in a hurry.

    Sure enough, Xiao Zhao just stopped a little, and then he said it slowly.

    "It started decades ago. Guo Jing and his wife took the iron sword of the great Xia as the main material and the refined gold of the world as the auxiliary material to forge a sword."

    "The name of the sword is Dragon Slayer, and the name of the sword depends on heaven. They are all the most powerful weapons in the world."

    "Later, it was even rumored that Wulin was the supreme one, killing dragons with swords and commanding the whole world! Who will fight against the sky

    "Since then, the rivers and lakes in the Central Plains have been fighting for the most straightforward and attractive dragon butcher''s sword, which has caused a lot of bloodbath. However, Yitian sword, which was originally owned by the Lord, was left out in the cold. It has been safe and sound in the hands of Emei sect, the six major sects in the Central Plains. "

    "Until... Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King of the demon sect, snatched the Dragon butcher''s sword, but no one was found. After the five major factions of the Central Plains forced Wudang to kill Zhang Cuishan and his wife, Zhang Sanfeng saw the leader of Emei exterminate the Abbess''s misconduct, so he took the heaven reliant sword and said he would keep it for seven years."

    "Just a few days ago, it came out that Zhang Sanfeng was closed and Wudang''s second generation disciples were accompanying me to protect the Dharma. Wudang wanted to use the heaven reliant sword to split my cold iron chain."

    "But who knows, Yitian sword didn''t succeed, but..."

    Li Xiu didn''t care much about Xiao Zhao''s words about deliberately hiding his identity, but these words made Li Xiu understand a lot and also made him recall a lot.

    It seems that the black iron is meteorite iron, but it''s not clear what the pure gold is, which attracted his attention. What''s more, Guo Jing and his wife used all the pure gold in the world at that time.

    "Xiaozhao, what is pure gold? Then there was no more? "

    "I don''t know. The word Jingjin was also used by Guo Jing and his wife at that time. It''s said that there were many swordsmen who wanted to find Jingjin to practice their magic weapons, but they didn''t find one after searching ancient books and all over the world."

    "It''s really the only one in the world. That''s strange. Where did Guo Jing and his wife get it from?"

    Li Xiu couldn''t help but wonder and said.

    He thought about it in his heart, but Xiao Zhao''s thought was not right.

    "I know. Are you looking for the Dragon butcher to dominate the Wulin?"

    "If you rely on heaven, who will fight with the Dragon Slayer. You should seize Yitian first and then find Tu Long. At that time, you will be able to kill Yitian and Tu Long. Who can stop you in the whole Wulin is really cunning, cunning... "

    Xiao Zhao''s eyes flickered and his mouth murmured. He guessed Li Xiu''s mind consciously, and his voice became louder and louder.

    But she seemed to come back to her senses, afraid that the villain''s ambition in front of her would be exposed and killed. She made a slip of the tongue and her voice weakened. She also looked at Li Xiu timidly.

    Li Xiu saw this funny look, but he shook his head and said nothing, indicating that what she said was not right at all.

    Having been heard and refuted by others, Xiao Zhao''s temper suddenly comes up.

    "Don''t quibble. You dare to say that you don''t have any idea about the Dragon slaying sword. The heaven reliant sword is so powerful. How amazing the secret of the Dragon slaying sword is that no one in the Jianghu wants it."

    Li Xiuwen frowned and grasped two words keenly.

    "Hidden? Do you mean that the Dragon slaying sword itself is not as powerful as the heaven reliant sword? "

    At this moment, Xiaozhao really suspected that this man was from which deep mountain and wild forest.

    "Of course, the Dragon Slayer''s sword is not as powerful as the heaven reliant sword, but it''s said that there''s a big secret about the Dragon Slayer''s sword that makes it better than the heaven reliant sword. That''s why it''s the supreme certificate of the Wulin."

    Li Xiu fell into thinking again. They were made from the same furnace, and the materials were the same. Why is the Dragon butcher''s sword not as good as the heaven reliant sword?

    But it''s right to think about it. If the Dragon slaying sword had such a wonderful effect as the heaven reliant sword, Xie Xun would have been the top expert in the world at that time. If he got the Dragon slaying sword again, he would not have been chased.

    As for the secret of the Dragon knives, Li Xiu knew that the nine Yin manual and the eighteen dragons were hidden in Yue Fei''s strange military tactics.

    These are the same as Zhang Wuji, who must be Zhang Sanfeng''s Apprentice. They are the foundation of the foundation of yitianzhong. I believe there will be no change.

    The heaven reliant sword is no longer a sharp sword, but a magic weapon that can enhance people''s martial arts. If you think that the famous and decent people in the movie have possessed the evil nature of the Dragon slaying sword, and they are almost crazy, you can have a reasonable explanation.

    As for why Yitian sword was so strange, Li Xiu couldn''t understand it.

    He simply didn''t think about it any more. Later, he was ready to start his own plan. After all, time didn''t wait for others.

    "Pack up, let''s go."

    Li Xiu cold not Ding to come up with this sentence, Xiao Zhao take the opportunity to ask.

    "Go? Where are we going? "

    Li Xiu ignores her and only cares about tidying up by himself. Xiao Zhao is also wise and doesn''t ask any more.

    Li Xiu collected the silver, packed the two secret books and the clothes and sundries he had bought before on his back, and then limped out of the inn with Xiao Zhao.

    He bought some dry food and hired a good carriage. Everything was ready and he was on his way.

    Earlier, Xiao Zhao offered to buy two clothes for washing, but Li Xiu refused, saying he wanted the hospital to treat the injury.

    The fracture will not worsen Xiaozhao''s injury, and his leg is injured, which can save him a lot of trouble.

    The coachman drives. In the spacious carriage, Li Xiu lies on one side, holding the sword technique, and constantly understands it. Xiaozhao has nothing to do, and after his reasonable request is mercilessly rejected, he regains the appearance of looking at Li Xiu alive and dead with his eyes.

    Li felt childish and funny when he was at leisure. He was usually immersed in sword and boxing, and he didn''t care about her all the way.

    However, if a big man with stubble on his face treated him like this, Li Xiu could beat his head off with one palm.

    It has to be said that the love of beauty is always one of human nature. Of course, when Li Xiu is enraged and the time is needed, these can be abandoned.

    Along the way, Li Xiu told Xiao Zhao to remind her what sects and gangs she was passing by.

    If not, Li Xiu would take Xiao Zhao to destroy the sect and search for the secret books.

    They are all small and medium-sized sects, but Li Xiu, the big one, let them go. First, it costs time. Second, he is afraid of scaring the snake.

    Xiao Zhao once asked Li Xiu what he was doing, but Li Xiu was proud and serious. He said that he was gathering the strengths of hundreds of martial arts schools and was determined to create a world-class martial arts!

    Of course, he is lying casually, but Li Xiu is always hard to say. I searched for the secret books in order to supplement the foundation of martial arts and fill in the knowledge of martial arts.

    After all, in Xiaozhao''s eyes, he is a great master with amazing martial arts skills, hard work and ingenuity.

 Chapter 20

    Now Xiaozhao did not escape, of course, part of the main reason is that he was coerced by Li Xiu.

    But part of the reason is that Xiaozhao still believes that he lied and hopes that Li Xiu can help her cut off the cold iron chain.

    Now she''s in a state of wavering between waiting for an opportunity to escape and following him.

    But once the lie is exposed or even exposed, Xiao Zhao''s idea of running away must grow like weeds, until Yu yimenxin thinks of running away.

    At that time, Li Xiu will have to be deeply in trouble and choice, either always staring at Xiaozhao to prevent her from running away, or directly discount her leg.

    But like the latter, if Xiao Zhao''s heart is filled with resentment and anger, he would rather die than follow when his stubborn temper comes up. It''s uncertain whether he will follow his heart.

    When he was on the mountainside of Wudang, it might be because he was so quick to mend his hands that people didn''t react, or he was knocked unconscious and woke up and forgot. Xiaozhao hasn''t found any clue yet.

    Along the way, Li Xiu also tried his best to hide the fact that he was not strong enough.

    It''s because I don''t dare to fight more. I just hold the Yitian sword and attack it wantonly. When I move, I kill people like mowing grass, but I still look indifferent and ordinary.

    Li Xiu''s impression in Xiaozhao''s heart has changed from a light heart to a violent one!

    Sometimes, in order to gain some practical experience in martial arts, but it''s not easy to fight with others, Li Xiu makes a point of letting several still alive good players kill each other. He observes the analogy and finally breaks his promise to kill the only one left.

    That tireless "studious" appearance fell in Xiao Zhao''s eyes, naturally became a sick heart, to play with people''s heart tirelessly evil evidence!

    Of course, it was only the first half of the road that was so bloody, and the distance between the first half of the road and the destination in Li Xiu''s mind was actually a bit skewed.

    In the latter half of the period, Li Xiu gave up and went back to the right way to the destination.

    Li Xiu''s way of going was to prevent someone from calculating his purpose according to his route and frightening others.

    Along the way, Li Xiu took her to stop and go, fast and slow, while Xiao Zhao carefully observed and calculated.

    She saw that the villain seemed to have an exact time and place in his heart, and felt that he should have made an appointment with someone important.

    Right and wrong

    When Li xiuchu came to the world, he didn''t see many people. How could he make an appointment to meet people hundreds of miles away.

    It''s not an appointment, it''s a prediction, a plan!

    Now the situation in the river and lake is treacherous, dark and depressing!

    Just like the calm before the storm, the silence before the thunder!

    People with heart and wisdom all know that with the growing friction between the six sects of Central Plains who boast of the right way and what they call the "demon sect" Persian Ming sect, the fight is growing day by day.

    One day, a big war will break out and sweep the whole Wulin! A bloodbath is inevitable!

    At present, Yang Dingtian, the leader of the Ming religion, is missing, and the four great kings of the law, purple, white, green and gold, are separated. Only the white eyebrow eagle king remains at the Guangmingding altar.

    Moreover, the Ming religion was also an enemy of the imperial court, and the believers were under siege from time to time. It can be said that the situation was very bad, and they would not be stupid to start a bloody battle to lose their vitality.

    So when the war will start, the initiative is obviously in the hands of the six factions!

    Many people in the Jianghu are ready to move. When the six factions declare war, they will follow behind and kill Guangmingding in an attempt to get a share!

    Thunder is on the move!

    However, no one knows when the war will start. Even the six factions may be in a conspiracy to discuss and find the right time, but no specific date has been set yet.

    However, Li Xiu is not included in this list.

    He knew that only two or three months after Zhang Sanfeng''s closure, Shaolin, as the leader, would send out a lot of Wulin posts, asking the other major factions to help besiege Guangming Ding!

    Even Li Xiu knew it earlier than Shaolin.

    With this advantage, Li Xiu rushed to Songshan before Shaolin moved.

    At that time, Shaolin moves to besiege Guangming Ding. When the main force of Shaolin goes far away, he will attack Shaolin directly.

    There are only two or three big cats and kittens left in Shaolin, and Li Xiu is confident that he will not be subject to too strong resistance.

    After Shaolin got the news that the temple gate had been attacked for hundreds of years, it was estimated that it would be more than a month later, when everything was late.

    It took Li Xiu nearly two months to get from Wudang Mountain to Songshan mountain.

    After arriving at Songshan, Li Xiu did not expect that, and soon the Shaolin sect set out to join the other five.

    It''s hard to find information about other sects, but it''s hard to hide them no matter how many bareheaded monks go out with the temple door open.

    After that, Li Xiu and Xiao Zhao lived in a small town not far from Songshan Mountain for more than ten days, not only to conserve their energy, but also to wait for Shaolin to go far away.

    At the end of August, the summer is almost over, and the air is not so hot, especially in the early morning.

    The mist dispersed, but left morning dew, wet the green mountain forest.

    There is a cool wind from time to time, bringing the fresh smell of vegetation and soil in the mountains.

    At the foot of Shaoshi mountain, a young man in a thin white shirt goes up in January.

    There is a woman in the distance of the back step. She is very beautiful. Her wrists are connected by red cloth, and she is followed by an ancient sword in her arms.

    Although the stone steps are long and the mountain is high, both of them have excellent martial arts skills. But in a moment, they can see the gate of Shaolin Temple.

    Ancient bricks and tiles, old red walls, mottled door paint.

    What you can see is old and weathered things, but there is no sign of decline. On the contrary, it is more solemn and profound!

    Li Xiu also pursed his lips and sighed: "it''s an ancient temple that has been handed down for hundreds of years. At least it looks like it''s extremely frightening at first."

    Since his intention was not good, Li Xiu didn''t pretend and walked slowly to the gate of the temple.

    The genuine Qi of the Nine Yang in the palm of the hand burst out, and the bolt of the broad and thick temple door was suddenly unable to bear the force, and was suddenly blasted out of a big hole with a radius of several feet.

    Not to mention the bolt, even the door is missing.

    As the sawdust flies, Li Xiu swings his sleeves open and pushes the door at his feet.

    Xiaozhao, whose calf injury has been better for a long time, is following him with his sword in his arms.

    After a few steps, she glanced back at the door of the poor Shaolin Temple. She couldn''t help admiring it, and her eyes were full of longing.

    Although this man is cruel and cold-blooded, it has to be said that his martial arts are extremely high and shocking!

    If she has such a martial arts, where is the world! What can''t be done!

    Of course... Will not be coerced by people!!!

    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhao looks back at Li Xiu and makes a few grimaces.

    Instead, it dissipated a little of the depression she had suffered in recent months.

    But Li Xiu seemed to have a feeling and turned to see her.

    Just at a glance, Xiao Zhao was scared to a tight heart.

    Obviously, the impression that Li Xiu left on her during these days is so terrible.

 Chapter 21

    Over the past few months, although Li Xiu''s Jiuyang Sutra Dacheng is energetic, far more than ordinary people and better than tigers and leopards, he always has to sleep.

    I usually study the secret script and push the moves. I usually sleep once a few days.

    But as soon as he goes to bed, Li Xiu is afraid that Xiao Zhao will run away and tie her up. Sometimes he even knocks her out.

    The villain usually studies the secret script and seldom pays attention to her. But when the hateful dog thief looks at her in the eye, it means that it''s time for her to suffer.

    That''s why Xiaozhao seems to overreact.

    But fortunately, the villain just happened to turn around and have something to say to her.

    Li Xiu waved his hand from Xiaozhao to pass Yitian sword, and told him to tell.

    "I''d advise you not to have any idea when you fight later."

    "If you dare to attack me with Shaolin people, I will kill you without mercy."

    Even though the words are plain and unremarkable, they don''t sound like threats.

    But Xiaozhao could always think of all kinds of miserable corpses she had seen in those days, which were scattered by the crimson sword Qi!

    Xiao Zhao unconsciously swallows his saliva and glances at the sword that Li Xiugang took from her hand.

    In the past, Xiao Zhao always expected Li Xiu to pull out his sword and cleave her cold iron chain with Yitian sword.

    But now Li Xiu is shaking her wrist with a sword, she is inexplicably flustered!

    Looking at Xiao Zhao''s silent and serious nod, Li Xiu said again.

    "Of course, you don''t want to escape when I''m under siege. If I want to escape, nothing can trap me. If you are chased by me, I will break your fragile and thin limbs this time! "

    After that, Li Xiu didn''t care about her reaction any more. He turned and walked to the temple with his sword.

    Xiaozhao is timid to follow him, always dare not distance too far.

    "And be careful not to get caught. I don''t like being threatened."

    Without turning his head, a lot of words with lighter tone came into Xiao Zhao''s ears.

    She couldn''t help but be stunned. She raised her eyes and looked up at the young man who only left her back.

    Before taking a few more steps, Xiaozhao suddenly frowned slightly, and a trace of strangeness appeared on her beautiful face.

    Warm! What''s warm? What''s my reaction to him?

    Quietly, Xiaozhao feels as if he is a little confused, as if he is sliding in the direction of something.

    Not far away, Li Xiu had already seen the monk. Two monks in monk''s clothes were sweeping the leaves and dust on the ground.

    When I first saw him, a monk saluted him and asked him to give a false name.

    "Amitabha, this Shi..."

    But before he finished, he was held by the more clever looking monk beside him.

    "Don''t mention it. The temple door is not open at this time. How can ordinary pilgrims get in? And you see he is still holding a sword! It''s probably a door-to-door provocation! "

    As soon as he was reminded, the monk''s face changed dramatically and suddenly turned white.

    He hasn''t been disciplined for a long time, and he''s a Buddhist monk with eight classics. He doesn''t know martial arts at all!

    "What to do?"

    "What shall we do! Run

    The smart point took the other one and ran to the deeper part of the temple. I think he went to find the martial monk.

    Li Xiu didn''t rush to him, so he didn''t bother to chase him. The two monks were not worth it.

    And if all the people come together, it will save him some time.

    Since people would come later, Li Xiu would no longer walk in, leaning on his sword and looking at an ancient tree in the spacious courtyard.

    In a Buddhist temple in Shaolin, an old monk pengxu is getting up early to practice martial arts.

    Walking between moving, pull out the shadow of the road, the hand is like a dragon claw, claws fall with a roaring harsh wind!

    He is obviously a monk, but he gives people a sense of ferocity. He is like a machete and can easily take people''s lives!

    "Shishuzu, shishuzu, no! Someone''s breaking into the mountain gate

    The voice of a small generation of monks began to shout from a distance until it reached the front of the Buddhist temple.

    "Oh

    Before the monk patted the door, the door of the Zen hall had been opened wide, and emptiness stepped out. He was covered with cassock and restored to his usual appearance as an eminent monk.

    "What''s the point of panic? What''s the point of shouting!"

    The monk was scolded, frowned and looked at by emptiness, and suddenly became timid.

    Kong Xing is even more impatient to see this: "I''ll copy the Vajra Sutra ten times later, and give it to me tonight!"

    The monk''s face beat and nodded.

    "Don''t you say someone broke into the mountain gate? Lead me forward. "

    "Yes."

    The monk turns around, bows his head and respectfully leads the way for emptiness.

    Someone broke into the mountain gate and reported to him. I think it''s not a weak hand, but emptiness doesn''t care.

    His dragon claw hand, one of his seventy-two unique skills, is the best in Shaolin. He knows that he is no better than Zhang Sanfeng!

    The sword in Li Xiu''s hand doesn''t come out of its sheath. He uses the sword as a short stick and uses his skillful point peak stick technique to break a dozen monks who also use the stick.

    Crawling all over the ground, screaming and wailing.

    Originally, Li Xiu was still a little funny, but when he heard the noise in his ear, he was not happy and began to poke at the key of more than a dozen monks

    A few breath of effort, the sound of broken bones to stop, a lot of quiet around.

    But not far away that monk saw this scene, but silly eyes, body shaking like chaff, even a heat flow, don''t know when to follow the double flow.

    Li Xiu didn''t feel his dirty eyes and frowned. As soon as he kicked, a truncation stick around him soared up, whistling like a sharp arrow!

    Under the frightened eyes of the monk, he went through his heart and took him to one side of the courtyard wall!

    This spatiotemporal and that young monk just arrived and saw this ferocious scene!

    The monk also stretched out his hand to the empty sex two people, just crooked neck cut off breath.

    Empty eyes canthus want to crack, and turned to look at the ground more than a dozen heads were stabbed bleeding holes in the body, not from angry roar, difficult to suppress.

    The young monk who brings emptiness is also scared and absent-minded.

    Just now he and the dead monk had a bad situation. After running away, he called a dozen elder martial brothers.

    After that, he looked at the man who was surrounded by more than a dozen sticks, still calm and self-confident, and his face was as usual. On a whim, he wanted to invite Kong Xing''s uncle.

    Before the young monk left, he told the monk not to take the initiative.

    He estimated that the monk didn''t listen to the advice. He encouraged the elder martial brothers to fight, but they were not as good as the man in green shirt.

    Here he is still sad, emptiness has been driven by anger to fight with the young man.

    The Shaolin dragon claw style, which is divided into 36 styles, aims to be fierce.

    The heart seems to be burning with fire, and the emptiness with red eyes is the most cruel way to grab the Pearl in the thirty-six movements, which is to grab the sun acupoints on both sides of Li Xiu!

    Li Xiu''s right hand and wrist trembled, and the scabbard hit the left and right sides, which was faster than that of emptiness.

    "Pa Pa!"

    The arms of emptiness seem to be bombarded by iron bars, and swing to the left and right sides, not by the empty door.

    The scabbard in Li Xiu''s hand turned and poked, straight to the dead hole in the empty sandalwood!

 Chapter 22

    The scabbard is surrounded by the mellow Nine Yang Qi, which brings up a violent wind. The empty cassock flies and the poncho falls down.

    Under the crisis of life and death, he is not from the cold hair down, the heart of the big police!

    Under such stimulation, emptiness wakes up a little and hastens to remedy.

    Turn one hand to resist, and turn the other hand to claw the other side''s neck!

    relieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei!

    Empty consciousness finger hard than steel, finger force is no match, can unarmed destroy soldiers, rub stone into powder!

    This time, if the opponent doesn''t retreat and give up the offensive, he can tear off the opponent''s head with one claw!

    When Li Xiu saw the plan of emptiness, a few lines of satire came out of the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t act as if he didn''t see emptiness tearing the claws of the air attacking him.

    It''s just that the Qi of Nine Yang protecting his body all over him suddenly flows rapidly, and the strong wind blows Li Xiu''s clothes and hunting.

    Li Xiu''s scabbard stabbed the empty hand full of internal force.

    Bang! Violent collision of internal force!

    Looking at the posture, Kongxing wanted to block the attack and then he grabbed the scabbard.

    But did not line half, was Li Xiu''s fierce Nine Yang true Qi broke, heavy internal force ferocious tie in his palm.

    A dull hum, a burst of heart pain, rapid and strong!

    However, Kong Xing was excited by the pain, and his face showed a ferocious color. The opponent''s fatal move had been blocked by him, and it was too late for him to withdraw and block again.

    The little beast is finished!

    Then, the claw of emptiness towards Li Xiu suddenly sent out some internal power.

    The fierce internal force entangles the claw, which seems to twist and tear the air from a distance!

    Empty claws pull out the shadow and kill Li Xiu''s neck!

    But it failed to get the wish, and it stopped abruptly.

    "Bang!"

    The smile on Kong Xing''s face suddenly solidified, and he only felt that his dragon claw hand stabbed into a piece of soft iron.

    A little break, it is like mire, no more inch into!

    The surprise and panic on his face could not stop Li Xiu''s left arm from punching upward and horizontally.

    With the numbness of emptiness, Juli''s arms went up. Li Xiu stepped forward fiercely and hit his shoulders forward like a bull''s head!

    After all, emptiness is experienced by the enemy and quickly withdraws.

    Unexpectedly escaped Li Xiu''s a record to bump, but also by Li Xiu''s whole body''s nine positive true Qi to bump, can''t help but retreat!

    "Pa!"ˇ° Ha ha

    Step by step, step by step.

    Five steps in a row, empty step by step to unload the force, not by stepping on the pieces of stone!

    The last step is to step through the stone slab, the whole sole of the right foot into the soil!

    Empty sex rigid pull out foot, take care not to wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, quickly alert to put out the prevention move.

    Emptiness is suffering and anxious. This is the monster that comes out of nowhere. It''s so young, but it''s so powerful!

    At ordinary times, he also competes with his elder martial brothers and knows each other''s level, but it seems that no one in Shaolin can surpass him.

    On the one hand, emptiness defends, on the other hand, it shouts orders to the younger monks behind.

    "Run! I''ll hold him down and go to find the disciples of Luohan hall! "

    The younger monk seems to be frightened by the defeat of his master and uncle, and he only regains his mind after drinking anxiously from emptiness.

    But he couldn''t respond, so he ran to the Luohan hall in the deeper part of Shaolin.

    "I have nothing to do with you, young man

    Li Xiu also knew that emptiness was delaying time, but he was not in a hurry.

    The old monk''s hand and arm were injured by him, and his martial arts are all in his hands. If he wants to fight again, Li Xiu can take his life in an instant.

    When the scabbard touched the ground, Li Xiu leaned on the sword and returned to the road in his spare time.

    "No injustice, no hatred, and this is the first time I have seen a Shaolin monk."

    "Since there is no enmity, does the benefactor want to be famous by Shaolin?"

    "I''m willing to take advantage of Shaolin emptiness. I''ll announce the world in the future. Can you retreat now?"

    Kong Xing obviously regards Li Xiu as a great achievement and wants to be famous in Shaolin, the largest sect in the world.

    For the sake of Shaolin''s safety, emptiness also gives up its face and admits defeat.

    Hearing this, Li Xiu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    Let''s not say that he didn''t do it, but that he really retreated. Li Xiu dared to guarantee that emptiness would never do as he said.

    When it comes to other things, it''s OK. When it comes to Shaolin''s reputation, these monks can really give up everything.

    In the original novel, Zhang Sanfeng went to Shaolin to seek Shaolin Jiuyang Gong in order to save Zhang Wuji.

    A sick child needs to be treated by Shaolin, who is usually "compassionate", but Shaolin does not want to live or die.

    Zhang Sanfeng said that if he borrowed a copy of Shaolin''s Nine Yang Scripture, he would return it to Shaolin one day.

    But what Shaolin means is: everyone in the world knows that Zhang Sanfeng is from Shaolin, and his achievements are due to Shaolin''s martial arts.

    If it''s an exchange, I''m afraid there will be rumors in the world. Although Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang came from Shaolin, Shaolin also benefited from Zhang Sanfeng.

    It''s bad for Shaolin''s reputation, so you go where you love your dying grandson.

    "I don''t care much about fame and wealth. I don''t like the empty ones."

    Li Xiu''s words are full of crazy hints.

    Obviously, emptiness is not a person with simple mind. I understand what Li Xiu means.

    "I don''t know... What do you like about Shaolin

    "No matter how hard it is to wash the marrow meridian, the Yijinjing is OK."

    Li Xiu simply and clearly answered, but let emptiness look suffocated. He couldn''t help being furious and breathing heavily.

    He wanted to ask tentatively, if it was harmless, he would first talk to this man, coax him to retreat, and then get someone to recover the punishment in the future.

    But who knows that this young man needs Shaolin''s zhensi martial arts as soon as he opens his mouth!

    "No way! It''s impossible! "

    "Xisui Sutra, Yijin Sutra, that is the supreme secret Sutra left by Dharma to Shaolin!"

    "Not to mention the washing marrow Sutra, Shaolin has been lost for hundreds of years. Even the Yijinjing, which is still there, will be slaughtered by you. Now, I will never let you look at it!"

    Emptiness glares and blows its beard. It drinks and refuses. There''s no need to say what it means.

    Li Xiuwen narrowed his eyes. He really didn''t understand why he had to be so stubborn.

    If you give them both hands, things will go well. Maybe his heart will be happy and Shaolin will be free from disaster.

    Finally, the temple was slaughtered and the Scriptures were turned out. Is this better?

    Li Xiu then said in a cold voice: "it''s really a summer bug! I''m stubborn

    "I wanted to let you hear the footsteps of the monk who came to help me and die again, but now that you know my purpose, you can''t see another one."

    "Go on the road!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xiu''s whole body burst out, full of Nine Yang Qi, and his face was full of killing intention.

    Kong Xing is also smart. Knowing that he is not Li Xiu''s opponent, he moves to Xiao Zhao instead.

    He wants to take the woman in red who has been watching the battle with the evil thief, and then threaten the evil thief. If he says no, Shaolin will be saved from this disaster.

    Although Xiaozhao''s own martial arts are not weak, he still knows that his emptiness is much worse than that of one of the four great monks in Shaolin.

    Hurry to put a move in your hand, and retreat to protect yourself!

    It''s just that Kong Xing thinks very well, but how can he be as good at Kung Fu as Li Xiu!

    Not far away, Li Xiu came to his side with a strong wind!

    The emptiness perceives the threat of death and holds the dragon''s claw side block in its hand.

    But he didn''t know that Li Xiu had lost his interest in refining the stick technique.

    He drew his sword bravely, and then the crimson sword Qi burst out between the two people who were less than half a Zhang away!

    "Wow

    Like a hot knife cutting cold oil!

    Li Xiu is so neat and smooth that he doesn''t rush to throw his blood and collect his sword.

    "Bang!"

    Empty that good head like wax gourd landing like a dull sound, but also stubborn roll out a good distance.

 Chapter 23

    The body of the headless monk''s robe collapsed and dyed the ground red.

    Li Xiu stepped back a few steps to avoid getting his shoes dirty.

    This living example of the old monk once again proves that it is not suitable to fight with people under the violent fluctuation of emotions.

    Kong Xing is one of the four great monks in Shaolin. His martial arts are very good. He is one of the top in the whole world.

    According to common sense, even if it is defeated by Li Xiu, it will never be defeated so soon.

    It''s just that he lost his prudence in his rage. He realized that Li Xiu was young, and he wanted to know where his martial arts could be. He made a big mistake of belittling the enemy.

    Don''t think about it, think of a ruthless killing move and kill him under the claw!

    Yes, the old monk was so angry that he was more fierce than the tiger and leopard. In a moment, he took the life of the curfew maniac!

    But who knows, when he started, he was beaten out of his wits, lost his organization, and was in a mess.

    All of a sudden, he fell into a disadvantageous position, and a series of fierce offensives were launched one after another. He could not slow down and was seriously injured.

    In the end, let Li Xiu draw the sword easily and solve him.

    "Hua Hua..."

    The hearing was so sensitive that Li Xiu could hear a sound of feet scratching the ground from a distance.

    Besides, it sounds that all of them are powerful and have martial arts skills, and there should be a lot of them.

    "Shaolin Luohan hall? It sounds like a lot of people, but... "

    Li Xiu looked slightly strange. He looked back at the corpses of more than a dozen monks, and then at his feet.

    "How inexplicable feel a little gourd baby save grandfather''s meaning?"

    "But this should be the last wave."

    Li Xiu waved his hand to Xiaozhao to step back. This time, there were a lot of people. He didn''t care about her.

    Xiao Zhao also understood that he lifted his breath and went to the ancient tree in the courtyard, which was more than ten meters high.

    When she gets to the height, the thick branches and leaves will cover her properly.

    Even if it wasn''t for Li Xiu who had been watching her go up, I''m afraid he couldn''t see anything.

    And Li Xiu, with a headless corpse lying at his feet, several corpses lying around him, and a bloody sword in his hand, is so conspicuous and hateful!

    Which monk can take care of others, Xiaozhao is certainly safe.

    Sure enough, a group of black and muscular bald monks came running with long sticks.

    Seeing the scattered corpses on the ground, especially the emptiness of the separation of the corpses, they all had the same ferocious expression that they wanted to swallow Li Xiusheng alive.

    There was no need for Li Xiu to open his mouth to ridicule him. Without saying a word, he stepped forward to beat him to death.

    However, with the emptiness and "honesty" lying there, no one dares to belittle Li Xiu when he is furious.

    A leading middle-aged square faced monk immediately put his long stick in his hand and yelled angrily: "put the array!"

    On the surface, Yuan Guan, with a murderous face, was anxious and frightened.

    Some time ago, Shaolin almost went out to attack the Guangming top of the demon sect with the five major sects.

    In order to prevent sudden incidents, the abbot Kong Wen left Kong Xing''s martial uncle, who was also one of the four great monks in Shaolin, to take charge of Shaolin.

    In addition, there are more than 300 disciples in Luohan hall, which can be said to be almost infallible.

    But where did the terrible thief come from!

    Not only did he kill Kong Xing''s uncle, but what''s more important is that the evil thief didn''t even have any wrinkles and dust on his white moon shirt, let alone any injuries!

    This shows that under the fierce and rapid attack of the thirty-six style Jackie Chan claw hand, claw and claw tearing the wind and destroying the stone.

    The other side didn''t even touch a corner of his clothes, so he gave the empty elder martial uncle a sword.

    This is so shocking that Yuanguan can''t imagine how high his martial arts are!

    And he looks so young. Is he a ghost or a monster?

    However, even if the other party is a ogre, you can''t let this person enter Shaolin any more today!

    He must die here, even if he gave up his life!

    Yuan Guan was ruthless in his heart. He held the long black stick in his hand again and made a sound.

    Yuanguan shouts an order. Needless to say, there are more than a dozen monks with dark red sticks killing Li Xiu.

    Of course, it''s not just a dozen monks who want to kill Li Xiu, but they are fighting with him to delay time.

    Several hundred monks spread out quickly and quickly, surrounded Li Xiu in the middle. It seemed that he had practiced thousands of times.

    In addition to Yuanguan, these monks all hold long jujube sticks.

    Jujube trees grow slowly. Generally, it takes decades for a thick trunk to grow, but jujube wood is better than hard and dense wood, with fine and dense texture.

    Holding it in your hand is not only light, but also not afraid of chopping.

    It is a good stick making material selected by Shaolin ancestors for the disciples of Luohan hall.

    But unfortunately, the solid long stick of jujube wood met the sword of heaven.

    Li Xiu didn''t stimulate his sword Qi either, so he fought against the enemy with the sharpness of Yitian sword.

    As soon as the jujube stick was connected with the sword, it was cut off crisply and the section was smooth.

    The truncation stick fell to the ground with a slap. The monks were all silly. They had never seen such a scene.

    But Li Xiu had expected that he would not give up. Once he turned his wrist, he would make another sword!

    The monk who broke the stick, with the instinctive reaction he had developed for more than ten years, didn''t think about it carefully, and the neat stick would stop him.

    The sword cleaved down, and the stick didn''t even resist. The monk felt that his hand was broken, and the stick was light again.

    "Wow

    The light of the sword is like a rainbow, and a sword goes down to chop out the shadow of the road!

    Finally, all the shadows dissipated, leaving only a real sword body.

    From the monk''s shoulder bone, Yitian sword slashes a ferocious path to his waist.

    It''s not a cut, it''s a cut through the back!

    Li Xiu didn''t want to be too bloody. He smelled the stench in the monk''s stomach and didn''t chop it off completely.

    Li Xiu stepped a little under his feet, stepped back, collected his sword smartly, and rushed to other monks.

    It seems that the sword is too fast. The monk still has time to look at Li Xiu incredulously. Then the sword wound broke out and blood came out from the wound. He fell down with no sound.

    Just a moment ago, Li Xiu tried his sword a little. The next time, he began to use his sword moves and really began to fight the enemy.

    It doesn''t stimulate the sword Qi. It can cut, pick or lift the sword depending on the sky, and it can emit the light green sword shadow!

    Li Xiu seems to be carrying a clear spring, wandering through a dozen monks like ghosts.

    The monk in the field is also pitiful. He knows that the long stick in his hand can''t block the magic sword, but he can''t escape the light of the Qingcan sword! You can only take the long stick in your hand and try to block it!

    Knowing that something can''t be done, it''s not all a bold move. Sometimes it''s forced and helpless. I can''t help it

    One man slaughters more than ten people on one side!

    Li Xiu''s sword moves were easy to perform. His heart reached the sword, and soon there would be no more life around him.

    Since Li xiuchu''s sword, he has only seven or eight breath of effort to delay his Shaolin monks. All of them have fallen to the ground and become very red.

    Looking at the miserable scene in front of him, Yuanguan couldn''t help cracking his eyes. His face was red as if he had been stained with blood, and a steel tooth in his mouth was bitten!

    When the first colorless Zen master of Luohan hall handed down the array to his disciples, he said many times that the formation should be accurate when facing the enemy!

    Because every time you slow down for a while, those disciples who delay the enemy may be injured and killed.

    In the past, the disciples of Luohan hall did not use their array to deal with the strong enemy. At the most serious time, some of them would be seriously injured and killed. How could they be so miserable today!

    As soon as they finished the battle, more than ten disciples had died!

 Chapter 24

    Li Xiu shook the blood on his sword and looked up at the array of Shaolin disciples around him.

    More than 100 monks are divided into 12 groups, each group or 89 people.

    Vertical and horizontal lines, staggered stand.

    They all stood up at their feet and pointed at him with long sticks. They all glared at him and surrounded him in the middle.

    Take a closer look, every Shaolin monk is a whole body of internal power, a perfect blend!

    A huge amount of internal force like a river distorts and sways the air, blurring things outside the array.

    But don''t look, Li Xiu also knows that there are more than 200 monks outside the array, ready to go.

    As soon as there are casualties in the array, we will make up for them and be ready at any time. Even if we use human life to fill them, we will kill them!

    Not to mention anything else, more than a hundred muscular bald men surrounded the people, holding sticks in their hands and looking at him.

    "What a bluff

    Li Xiu shook his head and couldn''t help sighing.

    Then he asked the leading monk.

    "Since this array is made for me, can I know its name?"

    Yuan Guan snorted angrily, and his black iron stick shook violently.

    "This formation is called the 108 arhat formation. It was created by the Dharma patriarch specially for killing people eating demons like you!"

    "It''s Dharma again. Isn''t Dharma tired?"

    Li Xiu was not annoyed when he was drunk by the people''s Congress. He asked Yuanguan with a bit of irony.

    As we all know, Shaolin has been holding the throne of the largest faction in the world since hundreds of years ago. It has been in charge of the Niuer in the river and lake, and has been respected and feared by many heroes!

    However, the most critical thing about Shaolin is that it still has such prestige and achievements, not to mention relying on dharma alone.

    But it can also be said that without Dharma, Shaolin would not be able to make a fortune. I really don''t know where to be honest and where to get its prestige!

    When it comes to the Dharma Master, he really doesn''t know how to refute. Yuanguan regretted that he was stupid, so he didn''t speak any more.

    "Cut the crap! Die

    "Attack

    Round view a lion roar, resounding through the huge courtyard!

    Even Xiaozhao, hidden in the ancient trees of Gaomi, feels like thunder exploding in his ears.

    Looking down, Li Xiu was surrounded by hundreds of monks holding sticks, but somehow she was worried.

    It''s hard to say what kind of love it is, but it''s like the emotion produced from the strange defense at the beginning to the familiar habit now.

    For example, when Guo Xiang was kidnapped by the national master of Jinlun, he wanted to kill him with a stone and escape from him.

    Jinlun threatens Guo Xiang, and takes her to threaten Guo Jing and Huang Rong.

    However, later Guo Xiang was sad about Jin Lun''s death.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Xiao Zhao knows that the scoundrel is very good at martial arts, but there are more than 300 monks, and they are all good at martial arts.

    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how strong your internal power is, it''s useful.

    If the dog thief is defeated for a while, should he go down to the tree to help, or wait for the dog thief to be beaten to death and leave happily.

    Xiao Zhao had no choice but to shake his head and pay attention to the situation.

    Yuanguan a lion roar, monks are also attached to drink roar, the array and internal force immediately a shock.

    "Die

    At Dayton time, the courtyard was empty and agitated, the strong wind rose suddenly, and the monk''s clothes were flying.

    On the ground, the leaves and dust all jumped. It was three inches high. The scene was strange and frightening!

    Li Xiu''s face was smothering, and he felt that he was in the whirlpool of the deep sea, and his body seemed to be shaken by his opponent''s internal force.

    It''s like being suppressed by rivers. It''s loaded with thousands of Jin!

    It''s like being torn by the storm and pricked by needles!

    "Good! Good array

    Li Xiu roared from the bottom of his heart, and his whole body was full of Nine Yang Qi, which quickly stirred and rotated to form a vortex of Qi.

    Yuanguan can''t help but be horrified. This maniac doesn''t want to avoid, but has to wrestle with this array!

    But immediately, a trace of joy and irony appeared on Yuan Guan''s face.

    It''s too much for them. It''s easier for them to come!

    Li Xiu''s face is as red as charcoal. This is the sign that the nine fold Nine Yang Scripture is fully excited!

    A white thin shirt is excited by his own internal power, which also shows that he has made every effort and can no longer worry about others.

    Li Xiu knew that this array naturally did not add up all the internal forces of the more than 100 monks.

    Otherwise, he would not have been able to stand until now. He would have been crushed into flesh, mud, blood and dust by more than 2000 years of internal force.

    If you feel this internal force carefully, it will be less than 200 years.

    The number of years sounds terrible, but it also depends on the 200 years of internal power.

    Of course, these three hundred Luohan hall disciples'' internal skills are not common goods, but they can never be compared with Zhang Sanfeng''s pure Yang Wuji skill, let alone his nine Yang Scripture.

    Most of them, this big array is equivalent to a person whose internal power is slightly stronger than Zhang Sanfeng competing with Li Xiu.

    But after all, it''s an array. It can never be as concentrated and as powerful as an internal force.

    So Li Xiu can still hold on, not reluctantly.

    Li Xiu can move and attack, even he is sure that it will not take much effort to break the battle.

    Empty power, rigid moves, poor flexibility, and weak people are all inevitable shortcomings of array.

    Of course, these are the disadvantages for those who can resist the power of the array. The weak ones would have been shocked to death by the internal force.

    Li Xiu''s Nine Yang Scripture has a steady stream of internal power. These people who form the array are not. There are always times when their internal power is exhausted.

    Even if there is a replacement, it can''t be too many at a time, otherwise the array will break itself.

    Now he is not only breaking through the battle in a different way, but also taking the opportunity to hone his internal power and try to go further.

    Jiuyang Dacheng means that jiuzhong has been completed, not Jiuyang Sutra has been completed.

    How can he not cherish such a great opportunity when external forces force him to approach the limit of internal force.

    Of course, in Yuan Guan''s view, the villain is extremely stupid and arrogant.

    But gradually, after a cup of tea, Yuanguan''s face changed and sweat stains appeared on his forehead.

    He looked around and found that the villain was not a big deal. On the contrary, there were several disciples on their side who were ready to shake and turn pale.

    It''s obvious that his internal power is exhausted. Even his internal power is almost half consumed.

    There is a sharp eyed disciple. He carefully replaces the one who has exhausted his internal power, which makes him feel a little slower.

    Just as Yuan Guan was thinking about how long the evil thief could last.

    Li Xiu seemed unable to support himself. He shrunk and moved at his feet.

    There was a flash of joy in Yuanguan''s eyes, and he quickly opened his voice again!

    "Attack again!"

    The monks also found out that Li Xiu didn''t support him, and they exhaled to boost his internal power.

    Huge amount of internal power is like a heavy burden on Li Xiu, which makes him shrink again.

    Just when Yuanguan thought that the evil thief would be defeated.

    Li Xiu''s body was suddenly fierce, and his internal power was more advanced.

    With a shake of both hands, the Qi of the whole body expanded and burst out to all directions!

    The sound of tearing the wind and cracking the air is like the roar of a tiger!

    The dust of leaves and soil under Li Xiu''s feet was immediately flushed by the real Qi, and quickly came out of a clean land.

    Immediately, the real Qi bangs like an evil dragon wagging its tail!

    More than a hundred monks in Luohan hall were all beaten to vomit blood, scream and fly upside down!

    So far, Li Xiu''s Nine Yang Scripture goes further!

    Of course, it''s so easy and simple that it can''t do without his self-sustaining hard work in the past few months

 Chapter 25

    Yuanguan''s martial arts are much better than those of other Luohan hall disciples. When he fell to the ground, he immediately got up and roared in spite of the blood on his mouth.

    "Up! Hold him down! Let''s make a big fight again

    The disciples of Luohan Hall who could still stand in an instant picked up the long stick and rushed to Li Xiu.

    The purpose of tempering internal power has been achieved, and Li Xiu doesn''t dally any more.

    "Hum!"

    Pull up the Yitian sword which was inserted on the ground when competing for internal power just now, the mellow and fierce Jiuyang Qi is excited, and suddenly a low sword sound resounds through the courtyard!

    As soon as he turned his wrist, a crimson sword roared away.

    Like a dark red thunder and lightning, it splits out from the sword of heaven. Canmei is full of fierce intention to kill!

    It''s as fast as the thunder of nine days!

    The monks who bear the brunt of the attack don''t even have time to hold up their sticks.

    On the face expression solidification, his upper body and lower body neat score home.

    "Wow

    Splashing blood on the ground, accompanied by some things in the abdomen, intestines and organs chaos.

    After being cut off, people will not die, but they will be too painful to say a word. As for those who are stronger, they can still make two moans.

    Scream! Full of blood between the nose! Such a cruel and hellish scene!

    Many monks turned pale. When they looked at Li Xiu again, there was a little more fear in their eyes, and the hand holding the stick also lost a lot of strength.

    This kind of scene, naturally there will be stimulation, some people were stimulated to fear, but Li Xiu was stimulated to feel disgusted, want to finish the matter as soon as possible.

    Li Xiu can''t help frowning at the scene he created. He doesn''t want to kill, but it''s not pure blood. It smells bad after all.

    He leaped at his feet, turned over his sword and jumped into the crowd.

    The sword moves that he learned from the unknown sword technique and some of the sword moves that he valued on the way, the long sword moves frequently and willfully.

    Dao Dao''s deep red sword Qi envelops the monks like a rain curtain!

    Long stick was cut off, the fragile human body is needless to say, many bodies were cut to pieces scattered!

    Although all the hundred and ten martial monks rushed to Li Xiu like crazy, they were in a rush.

    But they were all stopped by Li Xiu''s sword Qi, and they couldn''t go any further!

    The broken corpses are piled higher and higher. I don''t know when the monk of Luohan hall wants to get close to Li Xiu.

    Gradually dozens of breath has passed, but after all, no one can fight with Li Xiu and touch the body of Yitian sword.

    The whole battle was more like a banished immortal in a white moon shirt, holding a long sword, moving under the ancient trees in the courtyard to make the sword, wantonly performing the exquisite sword moves.

    Canmei''s dark red sword Qi floated from all around him, generating strong wind and twisting the sky.

    However, within one Zhang, a man dances his sword leisurely. Outside one Zhang, monks scream and cover their faces with blood, unwilling to fall down.

    "Back! Go back

    A Shaolin lion roar, mixed with countless anger, killing intention, sadness!

    Finally, Yuanguan gathered all the good disciples and managed to form the 108 arhat array again, surrounding Li Xiu in the array.

    The monks in Luohan hall are also like waking up from a dream. They are no longer affected by the atmosphere of looking at death as if they are returning home. They are watching the scene of hell in front of them, holding sticks and fighting back.

    Yuanguan didn''t stop him. He let out many pale disciples.

    But when he reached the last few people, seeing that Li Xiu was close to the edge of the array, Yuan Guan''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance and a fierce shout.

    "Yu!"

    The internal power of the ten eight monks is harmonious, and the array is closed.

    Li Xiuxing killed several monks while walking, but when the last two monks came, he stood still.

    Li Xiu leaned on his sword and looked at what was going to happen.

    After the goblin, the two monks, who had been scared out of their wits, naturally did not dare to kill them back. They just wanted to escape.

    "Martial uncle Yuanguan, help us, let us out!"

    "Martial uncle Yuanguan, open the array quickly. I don''t want to die!"

    The two monks cried and prayed to look at Yuanguan, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on Yuanguan''s indignant face.

    This expression fell into Li Xiu''s eyes. With a smile on his face, he saw what he expected.

    Yuanguan only felt that more than 200 eyes on both sides were looking at him, and he could not help but scold the evil thief in front of him for being extremely cunning and hateful.

    In order not to let the evil thief have the chance to get away, he forbade the pity in his heart and closed the array.

    But who knows this evil thief killed to the end but no longer start, produced such an embarrassing situation.

    Yuanguan wanted to rescue the two disciples, but the thief was only a few meters away from the edge of the array.

    Once the array is opened, it is just a distance that can be reached in a flash for the evil thief.

    At that time, the two disciples didn''t take two steps, but the evil thief came out of the battle. If we let him kill a few more disciples, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make up the number of people in the battle. Then everything will be over!

    Yuanguan tried to make the grief on his face look more natural.

    "Two martial nephews, I must not give this evil thief any chance to fight. As soon as I open the array, this evil thief will have a chance to take advantage of it."

    "Once the evil thief comes out, some disciples will be killed. If there are more casualties, I''m afraid we can''t make up the number of people."

    "By then, not only will we all die here, not all of us will be dead, even our centuries old foundation of Shaolin will be destroyed!"

    As soon as Yuan Guan said this, the two disciples were not so good, but he clearly felt that the inner power of the array was more cohesive, and the whole body rose!

    Looking back at the left and right disciples, they no longer looked at him or the two disciples, but began to look serious and try their best to maintain the array.

    Obviously, it has been tacitly accepted that the sacrifice of the two disciples is solemn and stirring, which is worthy of being deserved.

    I don''t know whether it''s because he emphasized that "the foundation of Shaolin will be destroyed once for hundreds of years" or that "we will all die".

    As soon as the internal power of the array rises, the two monks stand so close that they can''t feel it any more clearly.

    "You Well, today I will feed the devil with my body! "

    One of the monks seemed to have seen through and thought clearly. He was angry and wanted to turn to kill Li Xiu.

    But as soon as he turned around, he saw Li Xiu play a sword flower with a twist of his wrist and wave his sword at him!

    The monk''s face was full of fear. He instinctively turned and ran away.

    But without taking two steps, he bumped into the array and combined internal power.

    "Bang!"

    Hit fast, hit by internal force to fly faster.

    The broken body was knocked upside down by Juli, just past Li Xiu, and fell a few meters behind him, stirring up a large area of dust.

    "Obviously, you don''t seem to have the courage of Sakyamuni."

    Li Xiu shook his head and turned to another person.

    Another monk looked at Li Xiu''s gaze on himself and the broken body, and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Then he turned his head in anger and looked at his brothers and Yuanguan, his eyes red.

    "Good! It''s really a good fellow of the same school for more than ten years! "

    Then he burst out all his internal power and threw his long jujube stick at Yuanguan!

    Naturally, the long staff was blown back by the internal force of the array, and it was broken into many pieces and scattered on the ground.

    The monk didn''t care. He looked up at the sky with a long smile. In the laughter, he was sad and angry. Then he slapped himself on the forehead.

    In the process of his body being smashed to pieces by the 200 year internal force of the array, and being torn to pieces by Li Xiu''s Crimson sword Qi, he chose to sacrifice himself and keep a whole corpse.

 Chapter 26

    Li Xiu leaned on his sword, bent down and laughed wantonly. A trace of inexplicable pleasure flashed across his face.

    "Interesting! How interesting! If it''s normal, you can''t see this

    The more Li Xiu laughed, the more yuan Guan felt that someone was slapping him in the face.

    Looking at the two "dazzling" corpses in the array, he could not help saying a Buddha''s name.

    "Amitabha!"

    This sound seems to remind other monks as well. It is also a Buddha''s name.

    "Amitabha!"

    When all the monks chanted the Buddha''s name together, their voice was still as heavy and solemn as Huang zhongdalu.

    But at this time Xiaozhao on the tree listened, but he didn''t feel that there was half compassion in it.

    What are Wudang and Shaolin? What kind of decent family? They are all respectable people!

    Wearing a monk''s robe and praising the Buddha, you can''t hide the dirty pickle under the skin!

    It''s really hypocritical and disgusting. It seems that Li Xiu''s behavior is more real. At least it''s obviously bad and thoroughly evil.

    Er, I don''t know whether it''s a compliment or a loss.

    "What do you think of the monk with the iron bar?"

    Li Xiu points the two corpses on the ground with the sword in his hand, and points the circle view, and asks jokingly.

    Yuan Guan was extremely ashamed and angry, but he was not stupid. He hurried away.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, you evil thief are obviously delaying time to recover your internal power!"

    "We were caught in your treacherous plan just now. Now I''ll show you the real power of the 108 Arhats!"

    "All the disciples of Luohan hall, kill the devil!"

    As soon as Yuanguan''s voice fell, the internal force of the array immediately changed, and it turned into two long pale yellow sticks with a bowl mouth of more than 10 meters long.

    At the same time, the stick was waved to Li Xiu fiercely, but before the long stick came into the array, there was a strong wind.

    Li Xiu sneered. The monks really took this battle as a means to subdue him.

    The sword in hand dances and cuts horizontally from left to right. The deep red sword Qi collides with the light yellow long stick fiercely!

    The light yellow long stick is bombarded and dissipated, but the sword still has the aftereffect to kill the monks.

    Without Yuanguan''s command, the dozens of monks who rushed to the other side of the sword Qi immediately coagulated their internal power, and waved the stick to form a three foot air shield to resist the sword Qi.

    However, the long jujube stick in the hands of dozens of monks also vibrated. Obviously, they did not resist easily.

    In the next moment, the shadow of Taoist sticks appeared frequently, and Li Xiu was besieged in all directions.

    In his hand, Li Xiu''s sword danced faster and faster. Sometimes he dodged, sometimes he attacked with his sword.

    Under this intensive attack, Li Xiu''s dark red sword Qi covered the ground like rain, splashing on the monks!

    After more than ten breath, the attack reached its climax. It seemed that there were only red and yellow left in the array, and the others were vague.

    It can be said that the internal force of Tao and Tao is in the air, and the true Qi fills the whole courtyard!

    However, it is obvious which side has the upper hand. Li Xiu can easily move and dodge between his sword and freehand brushwork.

    The disciples of Luohan hall have been shaking from the beginning. Now, every time Li Xiu''s sword Qi is picked up, his face is white, his mouth is coughing up blood, and his feet can''t stand back.

    In the courtyard, at the foot of more than a hundred monks, thick stone slabs were stepped back.

    Li Xiu "take care of" more of that side, but also the shoes are worn-out, the foot of the skin and flesh in the hard stone on the road of bloodstains, ferocious terror.

    Yuanguan''s impatience seems to have been burned by the fire. How can the evil thief''s internal power be inexhaustible like a river or a sea? It''s really weird and terrifying.

    One man is attacking more than 100 people, and they are attacking each other so fiercely that they have no intention of exhausting their internal power.

    no way! In this way, the monster can hold on, they can''t use it!

    We must make a quick decision! The only way to die is to break the bridge!

    "Change! Great arhat Vajra seal

    Yuanguan decided to roar that the meaning of "desperate" between words could not be more obvious.

    The more than one hundred monks who suffered so much felt a burst of spirit immediately after hearing this, and they had this idea for a long time.

    If they wait a little longer, they will cough up blood slowly and be killed by the accumulated injuries in their bodies. It''s better to fight hard!

    Who will win, especially unknown!

    With this idea in mind, the disciples of Luohan hall drank long and hard, and forced their spirits to develop their internal power.

    "Drink!"

    Over the array, a huge amount of dense internal force converges and hovers like a river!

    Li Xiu looked up as if the sky had changed!

    Huang Mengmeng''s internal power is combined and consolidated into a yellow can angry arhat several feet high. His face is ferocious and ferocious. He is bending over and glaring at him!

    Especially the muscle of the right arm, thumb hidden, force knot diamond fist seal, just like the essence of the head to him under the ferocious hammer!

    Li Xiu looks up at the sky as usual, squints his eyes under the strong wind, and mobilizes the mellow Nine Yang Qi in his body to instill the heaven reliant sword in his hand.

    Yitian sword is excited by the powerful Qi and can''t help trembling and chirping.

    The front of the sword seems to be burned by the fire. It seems that the sword is covered with the red flame of Taoism. It''s frightening that the true Qi of the sword is six inches long!

    Finally, the fist seal is thundering down!

    Before the seal of the fist arrived, the strength was released a little, and the cracks of the stone road in the array were cracked!

    Li Xiu never bowed his head, but also took the sword to chop with a low voice!

    "Drink

    A bright red sword with a size of Zhang Xu, just like the thunder coming back to the sky, went to the top of the courtyard!

    On the ground, whether it was the hundred monks or Xiao Zhao in the tree, he could not help but move his eyes.

    "Boom! Boom

    It''s like thunder exploding in my ears, and everyone in the courtyard is crying in pain.

    Li Xiu was the only one holding the sword and looking up at the sky as usual.

    Finally, everything dissipated like air. Yuanguan was eager to care about the outcome of the war and looked up.

    He only saw a tiny red shadow go to the sky, as if he didn''t cut a crack in the sky.

    As for the seal of the great arhat Vajra boxing, which they repose in all their hopes, there is nothing left.

    When Yuan Guan bowed his head, he was just opposite to Li Xiu, who also bowed his head.

    In the middle of a deep ditch, which was destroyed by the shadow of the stick and the sword Qi, on a cracked stone floor with a radius of several feet.

    Li Xiu was as white as the moon, and he stood with a sword. The pure ground under him, which was protected by Qi, made him even more terrible.

    Li Xiu grinned at him.

    But in the back of the cool round view, it is so terrible!

    He is desperate. Is there any other way?

    This man is invincible! He just wants to run now!

    Yuan Guan grabs the black bin iron bar and turns to run away. At this time, no one criticizes him.

    On the contrary, more than a hundred monks seem to have been reminded by Yuanguan and come back to their senses. They all turn around and run away, not doing what he thinks.

    His mouth was taken by the fear in his heart, he let out his voice and howled. He didn''t dare to slow down the people next to him.

    We all know that you may not have to run too fast at this time, as long as you can run faster than the people around you, you will have a chance to live.

    Li Xiu was bombarded by these monks for so long, how could he let it go.

    He took a sword flower in his hand, and at the foot, his body rushed to the escaping monks like a few weightless grass catkins.

    Catching up with one is a sword, catching up with several is a dark red sword Qi.

    A man is running after more than a hundred people who are crying and screaming, and no one dares to turn back to resist. How strange and shocking the scene is!

 Chapter 27

    More than a hundred monks had accumulated injuries and exhausted their internal power before, but they were taken advantage of by their inner fear. However, with tens of breath of Kung Fu, Li Xiu killed most of them like a chicken or a pig.

    As for the rest of the small escape is really scattered, just a few lost dogs.

    Li Xiu felt that if he didn''t have the strength to pursue the value, he didn''t pursue it and let them escape down the mountain.

    However, Yuanguan is very conspicuous with a long black stick, and he is also the leader of the formation. Li Xiu has been chasing him.

    Suddenly, an evil wind struck behind him. Yuanguan was superior to other Luohan hall disciples in martial arts. When he was afraid, he could turn back and hold the staff in a hurry!

    "Hum!"

    A clear and brief sound of the metal strike came to Yuan Guan''s ear, and he quickly raised his eyebrows to look at it.

    The top of his long black iron staff was cut off by Yitian sword and fell to the ground.

    In front of Li Xiu''s heaven leaning front, there was no difference between jujube wood and wrought iron.

    At that time, Li Xiu''s Kung Fu of not talking to him was to pick up a sword on his wrist.

    The bintie stick was completely broken into two pieces. At the same time, Yuanguan''s face with a frightened look had a red line straight from the pavilion to the gate of heaven!

    Li Xiu didn''t cut off the whole skull, although he was scared before he died, and his face was covered with blood.

    But among all the monks in Shaolin, the appearance of death is good. At least a whole body was left.

    Yuan Guan leaned back and fell down, and Li Xiu could not help breathing out a long breath when he stood and collected his sword.

    In this war, even though the internal power of the Nine Yang Scripture was endless, it always consumed a lot of mind and energy.

    Since the monk fled and Li Xiu chased him far away, Xiao Zhao jumped down the tree.

    After all, he hesitated in his heart and walked under the ancient tree. When Li Xiu went back to find her, she looked like she was still considering what to choose.

    Is it to run the risk of being chased back and breaking limbs, or to stay honestly? Maybe it can really solve the cold iron chain in hand.

    Finally, seeing that Li Xiu came back with a sword, she stopped pacing and stood up, fearing that Li Xiu might see that she wanted to escape.

    "You''re smart. With your flying skills, it won''t take me a moment to sit here and drink a cup of tea and then get up to catch up with you."

    Even though she knew it was true in her heart, she was so afraid just now, but after listening to Li Xiu''s words, Xiao Zhao still turned his lips disdainfully and attached a white eye when Li Xiu turned his back on her.

    "Well, why didn''t you leave a living person to lead you to the treasure hunt?"

    Xiao Zhao''s concern in his words seems to be for the sake of Li Xiu.

    But Li Xiu knew in his heart that Xiao Zhao was harming him in disguise. He was stupid and thoughtless.

    At this time, Li Xiu was in a good mood and didn''t care about her, and he had treated her like that before.

    The resentment in the heart is afraid of already surging, let her vent a little bit, and then suffocate the person, who will he use on the bright top.

    "Don''t worry. What I can see is by no means that an ordinary Shaolin disciple can know where he is. It''s no use keeping a living."

    "Besides, it''s the time to enjoy the results after hard work. We should relax and experience the pleasure of exploring and searching slowly. "

    "If there''s nothing to gain for a while and a half, we can live here for ten days and a half months and search slowly until we''ve done enough."

    This amazing speech, Xiaozhao can not help smacking his tongue secretly, and his expression is stunned.

    With a sword, one person picked up the home of the largest sect in the world, killed hundreds of Shaolin disciples, and coveted other people''s secret treasures.

    If there is no harvest for a while, and you don''t want to run quickly, you have to be extremely rampant to live and look for it slowly, and carefully search for the hundreds of years'' foundation of Shaolin.

    What does this man think? How can you act so wildly!

    Xiao Zhao doesn''t know that when she looks at Li Xiu''s expression, it looks like an expression bag on the Internet of another world.

    A weak and pitiful kitten tried to stick her head out of the ground from the hole in the ground, and her eyes were stunned - is this the big man''s world?

    Without him, Li Xiu is not just talking about the confidence and confidence brought by his strength. If he doesn''t get a decent harvest in a short time, he really plans to live and search slowly.

    After all, there is plenty of time. Even if the escaped Shaolin disciples leave immediately to catch up with the main force of Shaolin, and then come back with help, it will take nearly a month.

    What''s more, it doesn''t affect Li Xiu''s next goal.

    It will take some time for the main forces of the six major factions to converge. Another pre war conference will be held, and we will have to fight hard to reach the Guangming summit. These are not things that can be achieved in ten or eight days.

    It''s no good to arrive early. Li Xiu has to wait for six schools to help him clear the way to Guangmingding.

    No matter how easy he is, he easily takes Xiao Zhao into the forbidden area of the Ming religion, and takes an hour to learn how to change the world.

    Li Xiu walked slowly in Shaolin as if he were walking in his own courtyard, and Xiao Zhao followed him like a scholar.

    Two people left stroll right stroll unexpectedly very quickly found Shaolin to collect classics Pavilion.

    After all, a sutra tower with a height of more than ten feet is very conspicuous.

    On the outside, the Sutra pavilion has three floors, red pillars and green tiles. It is antique and looks like it has been beaten by wind and rain.

    When you push the door in, most of the common martial arts and scriptures on the first floor.

    On the second floor, Li Xiu and Xiao Zhao realized that there was someone on the third floor before they had a close look!

    Stepping on the wooden stairs, Li Xiu, who heard the sound from the upstairs, had a slight and unobservable meal.

    Although it''s impossible to be conscious, he still has the idea that he can''t be a floor sweeper or something.

    However, even if he was really a floor sweeper, Li Xiu could not turn back.

    Then he went upstairs, and Li Xiu found that he was just thinking.

    The sound of the footsteps was flighty and impatient. It sounded like someone was anxiously searching for something on the third floor.

    Besides, he doesn''t know martial arts. After all, it''s not such a way to go back to nature.

    Both Li Xiu and Li Xiu are armed with martial arts, and they are almost silent when they land. The people on the third floor are searching for the secret script, and they don''t find anything different.

    It was not until the monk changed another bookshelf to search for martial arts secrets that he found that there were two more people on the third floor, and they were still looking at him.

    The thin faced monk recognized the man''s figure at a glance. At that time, he was trembling and knelt down, kowtowed and begged for mercy.

    "Spare me! Spare my life

    "Spare me! Great Xia, please spare my life

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Li Xiu looked at the figure kneeling on the ground, kowtowing like garlic, a martial arts secret book constantly sliding from his arms, also inexplicably feel a little familiar.

    Recalling a few breath, Li Xiu also recognized it and couldn''t help squinting.

    This thin faced monk is the smarter of the two monks he saw sweeping the floor when he first entered Shaolin.

    He was also the monk who kept reporting to Shaolin disciples.

 Chapter 28

    "Aren''t you a Shaolin monk? What are you doing here? "

    Looking at the thin faced monk''s impatience in searching for books just now, it''s not like seeing a villain invade Shaolin. In order to protect Shaolin''s unique skills, he has to take them away for protection.

    Straightforward Xiaozhao has a question in his heart and asks directly.

    In two people''s line of sight, thin face monk a little bit of kowtow out.

    It turned out that when the monks of Luohan hall were defeated and fled, he also fled, but instead of escaping to the temple, he rushed to the Sutra Pavilion deep in Shaolin.

    Considering that one hundred Shaolin disciples would run away, it would take a lot of time for Li Xiu to pursue and kill people.

    He wanted to fight against this time gap, so he went to the Sutra pavilion to get some Shaolin stunts before running away.

    This is a chance once in a blue moon. Even if he takes the martial arts secret script, no one will know about it.

    In addition, it is estimated that Shaolin will write down these lost martial arts books on Li Xiu''s head in the future.

    Then he fled to the foot of the mountain and simply changed his face. How could Shaolin care about a missing monk sweeping the floor in such a disaster.

    He will not be free in the world until his martial arts are accomplished.

    Of course, the thin faced monk only said that he was greedy when he saw his brother''s defeat. He wanted to steal the secret script from the Sutra Pavilion, and then he wanted to escape from the wild forest in the back mountain. Nothing else was explained.

    But Li Xiu didn''t know what he was doing.

    He''s a smart man. Li Xiugang found out when he went upstairs.

    The thin faced monk''s eyes were not full of fear when he saw him, but he thought about it in his heart.

    He knelt down and begged for mercy because he didn''t think it was possible to escape in front of him.

    He didn''t have the instinct to turn around and run foolishly. He didn''t kowtow to his knees just because he was scared. The monk was a bit bold and thoughtful. Shaolin made him sweep the floor a little wasteful.

    "Get up first..."

    Li Xiu thought for a while and decided not to kill him.

    He thought the monk might bring him some surprises.

    Hearing these words, the slim faced monk was pardoned.

    Knowing that he would not die for the time being, he knocked his head a few more times and stood up in gratitude.

    After getting up, he consciously stood aside and didn''t want to escape. It seemed that he wanted to be a guide for Li Xiu.

    The thin faced monk has a clear mind. He can only live if he has value and is useful to this man.

    Li Xiu glanced at it, but he didn''t care. He went to one side of the bookshelf and looked through it.

    "My Lord, the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion is divided into three layers. The higher the number of layers, the higher the martial arts value of the sutras. With your martial arts, you can''t see the upper and lower layers."

    "On the third floor, there are some lost ancient Buddhist scriptures, orphans and seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin, as well as some equally powerful Shaolin martial arts."

    "On the left side of your station are the ancient and unique versions of Buddhist scriptures, and on the right side are the places where Shaolin''s unique martial arts are displayed."

    The thin faced monk stood on one side, bent slightly, holding several secret books in his hand, and reminded Li Xiu respectfully.

    Li Xiu put down the Buddhist scriptures in his hand, picked up a secret book held by the thin faced monk, and looked through it. The first one was familiar to Li Xiu.

    Vajra is not bad for body. It was created by Dharma. It is a martial art that focuses on body training and assists in Qi training.

    When you reach the peak, you feel as if you have a layer of invisible vigorous Qi.

    If the body is like iron and stone, the sword is hard to hurt, and has a strong anti shock force.

    In the original novel, the first of the four great monks in Shaolin was fighting against Xie Xun with this skill.

    Standing still, he was forced to take Xie Xun''s twelve seven injury fists, which shocked Xie Xun''s five internal organs and made his Qi and blood churn.

    Unfortunately, in the last seven injury fist, Xie Xun pretended to commit suicide and cheated Kong Jian to save him.

    Empty see heart good in the plan received merit to stop Xie Xun, but let Xie Xun a record seven injury fist attack to kill.

    If Kong Kong sees that the only good man in the heaven reliant Shaolin is not dead, his martial arts will not make Shaolin unable to bring out people in the peerless masters.

    All in all, the power of this Vajra is very good, and I''m afraid it''s also the first among the 72 unique skills of Shaolin.

    The second one is wuxiangjiezhi, which is still created by Dharma. It''s a kind of fierce and powerful fingering martial arts. The middle person''s whole body is scorched like a fire.

    The next is King Kong lion roar, wood burning knife technique, like a shadow with legs.

    A total of five books are all the most powerful martial arts of Shaolin''s 72 unique skills, and the distribution of all kinds of martial arts is very complete.

    Obviously, these are the books that the thin faced monk lost in his arms just now. Let him pick them up and give them to Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu throws these five books to Xiao Zhao and lets her take them. Then he goes to one side and turns over other martial arts.

    By the end of the ten books, Li Xiu thought that the most powerful ones were Vajra not bad body and Wu Xiang rob finger, Dharma sword and my Buddha Guangming fist.

    Although Vajra is not bad at physical training, it is almost the same as Li Xiu''s Nine Yang Sutra''s passive body protection Qi, but fortunately, it tends to refine the body.

    After all, two layers of protection are better than one.

    As for my Buddha Guangming boxing, Li Xiu thought that qishang boxing was better and more brilliant than it, so he gave up.

    Wuxiangjiezhi and Jiuyang Zhenqi fit well, and this martial art takes the most internal power.

    Weak internal power cultivation is nothing, but the deeper the internal power is, the more terrible the power will be. Li Xiu decided to take it as one of the main attacks.

    Finally, there are thirty-three types of Dharma swordsmanship, whose movements are so wonderful and strange that I''m afraid they are incomparable to other swordsmanship in the world!

    But Li Xiu looked at it briefly, but he felt that the sword technique was a little strange. Some of the moves were somewhat awkward for the human body.

    If you are good at yoga, it''s OK to put it out slowly, but if you force it out in a fierce battle, it will damage or even break your joints, and the power of sword will be greatly reduced.

    However, if you can successfully try to use it, it must be subtle and unpredictable!

    Another strange thing is that there are two copies of this dharma sword technique in the Sutra Pavilion.

    One looks like an ancient book, the other looks like a new one.

    The new sword moves are no longer so awkward, but at a glance, the moves are exquisite, but their power has decreased by more than 50% or 60%, which seems to be a forced modification.

    Although the new one seems to be powerful, if the two books are put together, they can''t be compared.

    The thin faced monk looked at Li Xiu holding two Dharma swordsmanship books and pondered.

    I guess that this man was afraid that he took a fancy to this sword technique, so he went forward to introduce it in time.

    It turns out that this dharma sword technique was created by the Dharma patriarch during the nine years of mianbi at wurufeng in the back mountain of Shaolin.

    Some of Shaolin''s 72 unique skills are difficult to understand because they require high internal skills. Few people can master them in the history of Shaolin for hundreds of years.

    However, this sword skill is due to the special constitution of Dharma, which is different from ordinary people. It is only suitable for him, and no one else can practice it.

    Later, Shaolin master developed a new sword technique on this basis.

    However, in order to show respect for Dharma, the original sword technique was still put on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion.

    Therefore, there are only two Dharma swordsmanship books.

    Because of its special nature, it is also very famous in Shaolin.

 Chapter 29

    Li Xiu held two Dharma swordsmanship books for a moment. Although he felt a little different, he didn''t think of any reason.

    He gave up first, threw the Dharma sword technique to Xiao Zhao, and told her to pack all the martial arts secret books on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion and take them away.

    It''s hard to come here. If you don''t take it for nothing, even if you don''t master other skills, you can study it in your spare time.

    After all, it''s much better than the martial arts classics of those small schools, and it can enrich Li Xiu''s martial arts knowledge.

    Seeing that Li Xiu ordered him, Xiao Zhao tore a long curtain on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion and put all kinds of secret books into it. He was not sure about the thin faced monk, so he had to carry it on his back.

    Although dozens of ancient books are very heavy, they are nothing to Xiao Zhao, who is not weak in martial arts.

    It''s just such a big package on a thin woman. It looks like she''s been bullied.

    It''s a pity that Li Xiu didn''t seem to have such a heart of pity. He should have walked to the third floor by the stairs first.

    In order to show that he didn''t mean to escape, the thin faced monk quickly followed Li Xiu. Only Xiao Zhao was left on the third floor of the huge Sutra Pavilion.

    Xiaozhao is helpless and knows that it will fall on him, but he is still not angry and stomps his feet.

    In her nature, she was not a little girl.

    She was hoping that she could shake off some floating dust and let the villain who was going down the stairs eat ashes. At least she could get rid of the white dirt.

    Xiao Zhao went downstairs to see that there was some fine dust on Li Xiu''s back.

    It seems that hundreds of monks in Shaolin could not make his body wrinkled and stained with blood, but he only moved his feet a few times and became a monk, but he didn''t know it.

    At that moment, Xiaozhao''s little resentment dissipated most of his time, and his face showed a smile unconsciously.

    This scene naturally fell into Li Xiu''s eyes, but he only felt childish and childish in his heart.

    He naturally noticed that the dust had fallen, but the clothes had been moved for a while before, and the martial arts had already been stained with sweat. He was going to change them soon, and Li Xiu didn''t care.

    And of course, he can brush his sleeve and wave away the dust, but he specially uses his skill for the sake of a little dust. He feels that it''s really funny, so he doesn''t care what he does.

    Out of the Sutra Pavilion, the thin faced monk now has a heart full of regret. How can there be no internal skill in the Sutra pavilion!

    Or he should stop searching after getting five stunts just now, or maybe he has arrived at the foot of the mountain at this time.

    However, no matter what, at this time, the boat has been built, and I''m afraid I can''t escape in front of Li Xiu, who has excellent martial arts.

    So he changed his strategy, only to satisfy the people and let himself go.

    The thin faced monk offered to take Li Xiu to the temple where Shaolin abbot Kongwen lived. Li Xiu also wanted to show him that he could lead the way.

    In a short time and a half, Li Xiu and his three men came to the Zen Hall of Kongwen.

    Although the temple is not so splendid, it is more peaceful and elegant. It seems that it is a good place for meditation.

    Small as the sparrow is, it has all kinds of internal organs, such as ancient trees, flowers and plants, square wells, and stone fields for practicing martial arts.

    Push the door into the room, a good smell of Zen comes to your face, making you feel calm.

    Rows of sandalwood bookshelves, full of Buddhist scriptures, a large case of Dalbergia odorifera, on which there are all kinds of ink, paper and inkstone.

    On the Kang, there is a small table with an antique black and green censer.

    Although the things in this room are not impressive, they are rare in the world, and they are hard to change.

    But Li Xiu didn''t come for this. He couldn''t only find these things on the surface. The three of them searched for them.

    After a while, Xiaozhao moved a small cabinet, finally found a bulge behind the cabinet, and reached for it.

    "Click, click!"

    A slight sound of the mechanism sounded, and a Zen pendant on the wall was removed, leaving a dark cabinet.

    Li Xiu ignores Xiao Zhao''s defiant and meritorious eyes and steps forward to check.

    There''s no complicated mechanism. It''s just that the cabinet itself and the palm sized lock are made of special materials.

    The whole body is dark with light, but the surface has peculiar red light!

    Li Xiu fiddled with it. The small lock was not big, but he had a rough idea that it weighed several jin, which was very strange.

    "It''s black iron! My God, it''s black iron, such a big piece

    Xiao Zhao looks at it and finally remembers that the appearance of the dark cabinet and the lock is not right, which is opposite to the legendary black iron.

    When Li Xiu heard this, he frowned slightly. If fan tie was successful, he could easily make a ball in an instant.

    But if Xuan tie is not his nine Yang true Qi, what can he do in a short time.

    But fortunately, he has the sword in his hand, which is one of the two magic weapons of Yitian and Tulong.

    As soon as Xiao Zhao saw Li Xiu pressing the handle of the sword, he immediately stirred up his spirit and stepped back, for fear that the sword might hurt her.

    The thin faced monk was even more unbearable than Xiao Zhao. His face was pale, his legs were weak, and he nearly fell down a few steps back.

    He subconsciously thought that Li Xiumu would kill him, but he was relieved to see Li Xiu always looking at the cupboard.

    "Brush!"

    A clear sword light flashed back, and the small lock fell.

    Li Xiu only used the blade itself. After all, the material of Yitian sword is better than that of xuantie.

    If you add sword Qi, if you can''t control it well, you will be killed.

    When the cabinet was opened, there were several secret books, two jade bottles, one green and one yellow, and a Book wrapped in yellow cloth.

    Xiaozhao plays with the black iron lock in his hand and puts his curious eyes into the cupboard.

    Li Xiu took out his secret scripts and looked at them one by one. All of them are Shaolin''s advanced internal skills. Among them, Li Xiu is familiar with Shaolin''s Nine Yang skill and the Yijinjing.

    Then he untied the silk and took out the ancient scriptures inside. The cover text was strange and one didn''t know it.

    As like as two peas of muscle bone strengthening exercise, Li Xiu guess that it should be Sanskrit and muscle bone strengthening exercise.

    Unfortunately, after all, there was no washing marrow Sutra, but Li Xiu had expected it.

    Shaolin lost the most powerful marrow washing Sutra left by Dharma. It''s well known to the people in the Jianghu. It''s not so glamorous. How can Shaolin, who is most shameful and values reputation, cheat.

    Take out the two bottles of green and yellow, and you don''t need Li Xiu to identify them. There are inscriptions on the bottles. One is xiaohuandan, the other is dahuandan.

    This is Shaolin Qidan, famous in the world!

    Xiaohuandan is more serious and can increase the number of people per year.

    Da Huan Dan pays equal attention to healing and increasing power. As long as you have one breath left to take it immediately, you can save your life and even increase your power for more than ten years!

    It''s hard to find precious medicine, and it''s hard to practice pills. It''s often more than a hundred years for Shaolin to get a few pills, which are very precious.

    Now the hundred year accumulated salary of Shaolin is cheaper than that of Li Xiu. He has five small return pills and three big return pills, so that he can earn as much as he can.

 Chapter 30

    Xiao Zhao''s eyes are burning. They are Da huandan and Xiao huandan. After taking two of them, her skill will increase greatly. I''m afraid she can fight back and forth with the leaders of the six schools.

    It''s a pity that the precious medicine has fallen into the hands of this villain. I''m afraid no one in the Wulin can snatch the medicine from this man, and she can''t.

    But she immediately put her mind on such a large piece of black iron in front of her. If she got a sword, it would make her more powerful.

    And she felt that Li Xiu didn''t care much about the cabinet and didn''t even look at it, which showed that she had a chance to get it.

    Li Xiu was not interested in the sword. It was not easy to carry such a large piece of black iron.

    Moreover, it''s hard to melt and cast black iron. We have to search all over the world for a very good swordsman.

    It will take some time to forge a weapon, but it can''t stop the two swords of Yitian sword. Why bother.

    Xiao Zhao is eager to take out the dark cabinet. Li Xiu stops her with a word.

    "I''m going to visit wuru peak in the back mountain of Shaolin. Are you sure you want to take it?"

    Xiaozhao knows that she can''t change Li Xiu''s mind, so she has to hide the mechanism and take it away when Li Xiu leaves Shaolin.

    The thin faced monk leads the way, and Li Xiu Xiaozhao follows him to wurufeng.

    Dharma, it''s terrible and respectable to build a thousand year foundation of Shaolin with one person''s talent.

    Just as song Yuanqiao called extinction the second best swordsmanship in the world, the extinction of good face and reputation was immediately overjoyed.

    I don''t think about why she is not the best in the world, because she knows that she can''t compare with Zhang Sanfeng.

    When someone praises Sanfeng, it means that nadama is a fan of the western regions. You are the best martial arts master in the world.

    Why do you want to throw Dharma out? Everyone knows that Zhang Sanfeng can''t be compared with Dharma in the way of martial arts.

    People in the world are first-class, Zhang Sanfeng is first-class, and Dharma is even better.

    Zhang Sanfeng has created Taijiquan and Taijijian, but Dharma has many unique skills in Shaolin. He is an expert in any one of them, and several of them are top experts.

    Not to mention Dharma, there are nine Yang scriptures, Yijin scriptures, and even more powerful marrow washing scriptures.

    Besides the artistic conception, Zhang Sanfeng understood the combination of yin and Yang in Tai Chi, but the combination of yin and Yang has been mentioned in many classics of Tao Te Ching and I Ching, and he was not founded.

    When Dharma founded Zen, one of the branches of Buddhism, his artistic conception was lower than that of Zhang Sanfeng.

    Why Dharma is not praised by the public all the time is still a question of his identity.

    Any nation-state will have this point of exclusion, which has both advantages and disadvantages.

    Dharma is a foreign Buddhist, and he is not a native of this dynasty. Naturally, he can not be compared with Zhang Sanfeng, a native Taoist in this dynasty. Of course, everyone has to eliminate the power of Dharma.

    Put aside all kinds of prejudices, if you choose one from the two people who perfectly inherit their martial arts, how many people in the Jianghu will choose Dharma, and how many people will choose Zhang Sanfeng?

    The two most famous allusions of Dharma are crossing the river with a reed and facing the wall in the ninth year. Today, the place where Dharma faces the wall is not far from Li Xiu. Of course, he wants to visit it.

    In fact, Li Xiu was also curious about how the screen wall was formed.

    The vegetation in the mountains is dew, the air is fresh, but the road is also rugged and difficult to walk.

    After a while, both Li Xiu and Xiao Zhao found that the thin faced monk didn''t know the way.

    "Hello, monk, have you been to wurufeng before?"

    After walking along xiaozhaoshan road for a long time, I was a little tired. When I found the problem, I asked directly.

    "Come here, wurufeng is there!"

    Although he said it neatly and pointed it without hesitation, there was still some confusion on the face of the slim monk.

    Li Xiuding watched him for a few breath, but the thin faced monk didn''t resist the gaze of the murderous villain.

    Regardless of the dust at his feet, he knelt down and kowtowed.

    "Spare your life, my Lord! In fact, I just know where wurufeng is, but I don''t know which way to get to the mountain

    "... then you seem to be of little use to me."

    Li Xiu has decided to leave Shaolin after seeing wandamo movie wall, but the thin faced monk doesn''t recognize the mountain road, and even has no final use.

    The thin faced monk knew that once Li Xiu said this, he would die!

    At this time not bo when Bo! One tumbled to his feet and turned to flee to the dense jungle.

    Li Xiu stood still, narrowed his eyes, raised his finger to stimulate the Qi of Nine Yang, and shot away quickly.

    "Dong!"

    The thin face monk immediately had a blood hole in his back brain and fell straight down.

    "You''ve helped me. I''ll leave you dead."

    After that, Li Xiu turned and walked to the mountain as usual. Xiao Zhao quickly followed.

    It''s easy to know where wurufeng is, but it takes some time to find the way.

    After walking for a while, the mountain turns with the road and a flat land emerges.

    Three stone pavilions under three ancient trees came into view, and the people in the pavilions also saw them.

    Immediately, two black ropes shot out and stirred the air flow, taking Li Xiu who was standing in front of him, and the other black rope took Xiao Zhao,

    Shaolin mountain outsider, and without Shaolin Abbot company, the first idea of Sandu naturally want to capture the next inquiry.

    Li Xiu''s right fist, Jiuyang''s true Qi burst out, and he rushed to heisuo.

    At the same time, the true Qi of protecting the body impacts later, and the third black rope sends Xiaozhao several Zhang away with clever strength.

    "Bang!"

    The roar of internal force collision resounds through the mountains!

    Those two black ropes are all one end, unable to be hit by Li Xiu''s Nine Yang true Qi and fly away!

    The remaining black rope lost Xiao Zhao, and Ju turned to attack Li Xiu''s side like a poisonous snake!

    Li Xiu is a cold hum, fiercely pull out the sword to cut, rely on the sky sword Qi to directly pick off that black rope, fall to the ground!

    At this time, the two black rope had new strength, and hit him again.

    Li Xiu retreated quickly at his feet, and the sword Qi in his hand flew away with his sword moves, strangling the two black ropes to pieces all over the sky!

    Li Xiu felt that he was out of the reach of the black rope before he stood still and threw his sword.

    "Amitabha! Who is the benefactor? I''m so young, but I''m so good at martial arts! "

    "Why are you here! Why did you steal into Shaolin

    Sandu ate the shriveled sword in Li Xiu''s hand. He was no longer so arrogant. They all asked Li Xiu in the same voice.

    But Li Xiu knew who was in front of him, who was going through adversity, disaster and difficulty.

    Three people have been sitting for 30 years. If one person moves his mind, the other two people will be able to understand and form an array to subdue the demons. It''s very powerful!

    Just now, when Li Xiu was reading the seventy-two stunts of Shaolin, he saw the Vajra demon subduing circle. He thought of these three people, but he never thought that he happened to meet them here.

    However, Li Xiugang didn''t think about it carefully, because these three people are not his opponents.

    If it doesn''t happen, it''s no good. Li Xiu doesn''t bother to look for it, which naturally saves him a lot of effort. But at this time, he has already done something to him, so he just takes care of it.

 Chapter 31

    Although in the original work, Sandu annoys Zhang Wuji, and Li Xiu''s martial arts are not as good as Zhang Wuji''s at this time, there is not much difference between them.

    He is strong, let him be strong, the wind blows the hills. He let him cross, the moon shine on the river. He''s cruel, he''s vicious, I''m angry!

    This is the characteristic of describing the Nine Yang Scripture. The power of the Nine Yang Qi itself is very considerable, but its effect is more durable after all.

    Although Zhang Wuji''s martial arts, the great shift of heaven and earth and Taijiquan sword are very powerful against the enemy, they are also defensive martial arts.

    The strange array of Vajra subduing the devil circle is also specialized in the subduing array that consumes energy and gas with people. If there is no high explosive means to break the array in an instant, how many martial arts will be useless.

    Therefore, Zhang Wuji with a lot of martial arts, but can only draw with Sandu, no one can help.

    But Li Xiu was different. He was the enemy of the black rope with the sword in his hand.

    The heaven reliant sword in this world can enhance his true Qi of Jiuyang by about 50% or 60%. Who can block the sword Qi!

    Sandu asked him, but Li Xiu ignored him. He didn''t want to lie, but he was not stupid enough to say that he had captured Shaolin and made the three people work hard.

    Without saying a word, Li Xiu''s Yitian sword in his hand was raised, and a sharp sword went straight to the old monk sitting in the middle.

    Sandudu knew that although the black rope in his hand was made of special material and hard as soft iron, it was not as good as the magic weapon in his opponent''s hand.

    They sat down for 30 years, legs nearly paralyzed, this black rope is almost their only attack rely on, lost this black rope is not this Li Xiu''s opponent.

    But the sword was so angry that he had to guard against it. Dujie quickly raised the black rope in his hand, circled the ancient tree on his back, and immediately pulled down a strong branch.

    Use the rope to control the branch, use the branch instead of the stick, and use a mad devil''s stick technique to wave the sword Qi suddenly!

    "Bang!"

    The crimson sword spirit suddenly disappeared most of the time, and the branch was smashed and the sawdust flew away!

    Heisuo in Dujie''s hand was shaking again. His strong internal force seemed to stir and twist the air, and he locked the sword Qi.

    In a short time, the sword Qi that lost most of its strength was completely wiped out!

    He defused the offensive, but there was no joy on Sandu''s face.

    They found that their black rope was limited by the distance and could not face the boy, but the boy could attack them wantonly with his sword!

    If we go on like this, we will be in a dilemma!

    With a sneer, Li Xiu wanted to continue this great advantage. He immediately danced the sword in his hand, and the sword Qi merged into a red curtain to spread to the three monks!

    San Du is miserable, but he has nothing to do. He can only keep breaking branches to resist!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the mountains and forests, and there was a flat ground in front of us. The ground was also filled with sawdust.

    Li Xiu knew that this situation would not last long, and Sandu would not wait for him to die.

    Desperate for change, fight to death, Sandu will definitely leave the pavilion and fight with him!

    This is what Li Xiu hopes for. He has no spare time and interest to spend three times here.

    As soon as Sandu left the pavilion, he lost the natural barrier of leaning against the towering ancient trees and was inflexible to move. At that time, it was his real opportunity!

    The thick roots and branches of the ancient trees on Sandu''s back were broken by them and gradually became bare.

    They have also consumed a lot of internal power, but the situation has not changed at all.

    The young man dealt with the three of them with one man''s strength. The stormy attack was incessant for a moment, but he didn''t have the appearance of exhausting his internal power at all. I think it was a strange method of internal power.

    I know I can''t go on like this. No matter what, I have to take a chance! Otherwise, there will be no extra strength to think about it!

    The three men looked at each other at the same time. They all drank and clapped their hands on the stone pavilion under their feet to lift themselves up.

    The three old monks were sitting in the air and rushing to Li Xiu.

    The three black ropes were excited by the powerful internal force, like a gun or a spear, and took the key to Li Xiu''s head!

    If this attack is hit, I''m afraid a few inches thick iron gate will be pierced.

    Li Xiu was a little bit under his feet, and his body floated back, avoiding the shock.

    "Bang!"

    That black rope landing place, receives the abundant internal force bombardment, immediately is a big pit burst to appear!

    In the dust, the three black ropes spread and rolled to other places.

    Three Du each chose a big tree, black rope a drag will send themselves up, just will Li Xiu surrounded in the middle, formed a King Kong subdue the devil circle.

    After sitting down at the branch, Sandu looked down at Li Xiu who was already in the battle, but he was alarmed.

    They were deceived, which is too smooth, I''m afraid the other side is deliberately back, let a flaw to their success!

    The young man didn''t want to spend time with them, but wanted to make a quick decision.

    "Boy, it''s too arrogant!"

    Three Du Qi drink, shock leaves around Susu shake, the forest birds fear flying.

    "If you are crazy or not, you will know after one fight!"

    With a sneer, Li Xiu went back without fear. At the same time, he turned his wrist, and the sword Qi of deep red flew to the third crossing.

    It''s him who seems to occupy the upper position in the battle. He dares to take the lead!

    They dare to say that none of the Shaolin ancestors can compare with them in this array.

    Li Xiu is very confident in his opponent zhongchangjian, but Sandu also believes that he can fight anyone in the world with his 30 years of hard work!

    The three men''s black rope sometimes killed Li Xiu like an arrow or a spear, and sometimes they tried to subdue Li Xiu like a snake or elephant trunk.

    Sandu is of one mind, sometimes fierce and sometimes dexterous!

    As his body moved, Li Xiu also used an unknown sword technique. His four foot long sword flew up and down to draw the shadow of the road!

    The sword is sharp and fast. It seems to be connected with the dragon scroll. It protects the whole body firmly, making the black rope can''t be saved!

    It''s also like the torrential rain hitting all things, and the dense fanhao offensive against the three ferry!

    In the twinkling of an eye, the four people have already attacked dozens of moves, which are dangerous and dangerous, wandering on the edge of life and death!

    But it''s hard for this mountain forest. Every mountain tree is either cut off or knocked down!

    Sandu knew that heisuonan and his opponent''s magic weapon collided, so he was very careful.

    It''s hard to catch a smooth scale fish!

    But in the end, when you walk by the river, you don''t have wet shoes. You want to attack with black rope, but you don''t want to be touched by the edge of the sword. It''s so wonderful that you can control it twice, but you can''t control it twice!

    The skill of a cup of tea is more than ten moves. The mind of the third crossing is consumed greatly. Slowly, the moves are getting old and falling into the disadvantage!

    Finally, after a deep red sword Qi, Du Er couldn''t dodge the black rope in his hand, and was completely smashed!

    The difficulty and the robbery were all caused by a cold back, a tight complexion, and a tight brow. He quickly attacked Li Xiu with black rope in his hand, hoping to stop him.

    But when Li Xiu saw the chance to win, he was full of the true Qi of the Nine Yang. He beat the two black ropes without any left flash and right Dodge, and went straight to get through!

 Chapter 32

    Du Er quickly moved his body among the trees with his arm, but it didn''t come as fast as Li Xiu''s sword!

    Without heisuo, Du Er doesn''t have no power to resist. Facing the sword Qi cut at him, Du Er drinks in a low voice and carries a hundred pulse of Qi. Immediately, a Prajna palm blows out fiercely!

    It''s a pity that Du Er''s internal power is weaker than Li Xiu''s, so how can he block the sword Qi of Yitian!

    The palmprint was split in an instant, and the crimson sword Qi that shrank in a circle still cut Du Er''s thin chest and knocked him down the tree!

    Du Er''s body fell to the ground heavily, and he immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. His chest was badly hurt by the sword, and his skin and flesh were split!

    He has lost the power to fight again, so he can only use his skill to stop bleeding and save his breath.

    Li Xiu deliberately slowed down at his feet. He rushed to deliver the robbery and the difficulty. Looking at the three brothers in front of him, he could not help sneering.

    In a twinkling, he was a man who was lying on the ground with his sword.

    Of course, the instinctive reaction of the people in the tree is to shake off the dark rope and try to save Du Er.

    This is exactly what Li Xiu wanted. He chopped to Du Er and asked if Du Jiedu could not be saved?

    If you save him, heisuo will be cut off to resist the sword Qi. If you don''t save him, Du Er will be split into two parts!

    The situation is too urgent. Li Xiugen didn''t give them time to break down. They had to use the black rope to stop them!

    The three brothers have known each other for decades. They have been with each other day and night. They have the same heart. How can they not help each other.

    Dujie and Dunan try their best to activate their internal power. The internal power is so strong that the long rope seems to be alive. It''s like two black snakes bumping into the sword Qi regardless of themselves!

    Boom!

    Li Xiu''s depending on the sky sword Qi collides with the strong internal power of Du Jie and Du Nan!

    Although the crimson sword Qi disappeared, the black rope in their hands was also cut and smashed.

    The fragments of heisuo fell in front of Du Er. Du Er Dang was breathed out a mouthful of blood. He was also very decisive!

    "Go! Don''t fight any more. If you escape at this time, you still have a chance to live! "

    Du Er could see clearly that their martial brother had already shown defeat. The boy in white was so mean that he had to use him to expand his advantage.

    If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid all three of them will be folded here today!

    Immediately Du Er heart a horizontal, then forced luck a palm bang in his own heaven gate, no breath!

    Du Jie and Du Nan were struck by lightning. They were frozen, but before they cried out, they found that Li Xiu had been standing beside them!

    This time, it''s not the sword spirit, but Li Xiu''s toe is also on the tree, no longer have scruples!

    It''s a wonderful array of Vajra subduing the devil circle. It took Sandu 30 years to practice this array almost instinctively. When one person''s mind moves, the other two will know their intention to attack!

    But it''s also Sandu who has perfected this battle, but it has become a defect at this time!

    Three people form an array. Without one person, it''s no longer a Vajra circle.

    At this time, Liangdu is like a boxing master who suddenly loses one arm. His martial arts are greatly reduced, and his boxing moves are suddenly flawed!

    Without one person to increase their attack and make up for their shortcomings, it is not enough to worry about the difficulty and the robbery!

    At this time, he didn''t listen to Du Er''s advice and turned to escape.

    Crossing the calamity and crossing the difficulty, practicing the Dharma is indifferent to life and death, and the obsession in the heart will let it happen!

    No matter what, Erdu is determined to kill Li Xiu and let him pay for his misfortune. Instead, he turns to attack Li Xiu!

    This time, dujindu is no longer so careful, for fear that heisuo will be cut by the sword Qi, but a posture of desperate to die with him!

    Heisuo doesn''t care if he can break up. He just hopes to create an opportunity to get close to Li Xiu and kill him!

    The two old monks usually say that they are determined to take people''s life and death. At this time, King Kong is very fierce and frightening!

    With Du Jie and Du Nan moving in the woods, Li Xiu was getting closer and closer, and the black rope in his hand was getting shorter and shorter.

    When he was near, Li Xiu couldn''t gather his strength and use his sword Qi any more. He relied on the sword''s edge.

    Finally, the two of them had only the length of their forearms, so they just threw it away.

    Dujie yelled, his eyes were red, he patted the tree and rushed to Li Xiu.

    Dujie opens his arms and the door opens wide. Li Xiu will never let go of this good opportunity. He will stab Dujie''s heart with his sword.

    But who knows that Du robbery seems to have been assassinated by the fierce intention of killing. He didn''t dodge!

    "Brush!"

    The sword of relying on the sky pierces the key of robbing the chest.

    In the end, Dujie kept his sense, made a mistake in his body and didn''t let Yitian sword pierce into his heart.

    Du Jie''s mouth was bleeding and Li Xiu showed a grim smile. He clapped Li Xiu''s head with his left hand and his throat with his right hand!

    Li Xiu quickly held the sword in one hand and left his hand free. "Bang" abruptly stopped the Prajna palm of Du Jie''s left hand!

    Finger pinching is one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. It originates from the allusion of "Buddha pinches flowers and leaves smile". It is a martial art that specializes in finger pinching.

    After the success of the three fingers, whether it''s hard stone or tough wood, it can be broken, let alone Li Xiu''s fragile neck!

    When the wind blows, the hair will not stand up!

    Li Xiu narrowed his eyes and gave a low drink. His whole body was full of Qi. He stopped the robbery and stood with him.

    Li Xiu''s power was exhausted. Without any scruples, Li Xiu immediately turned his sword against the sky with his right hand. The sword burst out and directly stirred the ferocity of the robbery into several sections!

    In the fog of blood, one person stands out, which is no doubt the difficulty of crossing.

    Under the same consideration, Li Xiu was caught off guard. He wanted to fight back with his sword, but he was a bit late.

    When Du Nan came to Li Xiu''s body, he immediately sent several fists, and tried his best!

    Even if Li Xiu''s true Qi of body protection was stimulated, it was also dissipated by Dunan''s powerful internal force!

    In the end, it was a blow on Li Xiu, which made him fly back several meters!

    However, when Li Xiu was beaten back with one punch, he had already cut his wrist and cut off Du Nan''s head!

    Li Xiu stepped back a few meters and made two deep marks on his feet!

    Finally, when the fist stopped, he could not help bending down and spitting out a mouthful of blood and dyed a piece of soil red!

    Li Xiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up. He could not help shaking his face. After all, this master of martial arts could not be underestimated!

    However, he only killed Shaolin Sandu with such injuries, which is enough to be complacent.

    In Sandu''s Vajra demon subduing circle, even the leaders of the six schools are just delivering food. I''m afraid that even if Zhang Sanfeng can kill Sandu in person, he will not have any good fruit in the end.

    And he just hit Du Nan. It''s very difficult. No one in the world can do it!

    "Hua Hua..."

    Seeing that the battle had come to an end, Xiao Zhao ran over with the cold iron chain between his wrists.

    "Are you all right? You''re not going to die, are you

    Li Xiu saw it clearly. Although Xiao Zhao''s tone was straightforward, she didn''t have an ironic look, and she really cared.

    However, with a little concern, there is also a temptation. It is estimated that if Li Xiu is seriously injured but does not die at this time, Xiao Zhao may turn around and run away.

 Chapter 33

    Li Xiu took his sword as usual and went on to wurufeng.

    "I said you''ve vomited blood. Why don''t you go down the mountain and talk about it another day?"

    Xiao Zhao looks at a bloodstain on the ground and says to Li Xiu with some worry.

    Li Xiu waved that he had nothing to do. He had come here and had a fight with Sandu. He saw life and death, which strengthened his idea of going up the mountain to have a look.

    He suffered a lot of internal injuries. For ordinary people, he had to rest for ten days and a half months. He could not fight with others. However, this kind of injury is nothing more than a few weeks'' work for Jiuyang Sutra, and it''s no big problem.

    Li Xiu''s Nine Yang Sutra Dacheng Qi automatically carries away all the blood vessels in the elixir field. It only takes a quiet walk for a while to recover.

    Xiao Zhao saw that Li Xiu was obstinate, so he had to follow him.

    It took them less than half an hour to reach the foot of wuru peak.

    Then they walked more slowly, because they only knew that Dharma was on wuru peak, but they didn''t know where it was.

    The road to the upper part of Zhongfeng is not far from the peak. Suddenly, a natural cave comes into Li Xiu''s eyes.

    The square entrance is more than Zhang high and several Zhang deep. The entrance opens to the sun.

    In front of the cave, there are dense trees, compact plants and fresh air.

    Standing at the foot of the cave, you can see everything. You can''t help being open and calm.

    Although he didn''t see it inside, Li Xiu could almost be sure that it was the place where Dharma faced the wall, because it was so suitable for cultivating the mind and closing the door. It was extremely rare.

    Approaching the entrance of the cave, looking inside, you can see a flat stone platform on the ground.

    There is a stone wall at the end of the cave, on which there is a man sitting on the wall. The wrinkles of his clothes are indistinctly visible, just like a light ink painting!

    Li Xiu put the sword to one side and sat on the stone platform, looking for the Dharma screen wall in front of him.

    Gradually, in the first mock exam, Li Xiu seemed to be able to see a vague figure. He climbed the mountain to walk here, and he looked at the hole and nodded with joy.

    I don''t know when, the figure began to sit here upright, legs curled, hands sealed, sitting meditation.

    Sometimes the bird rises and falls on the shoulder of the figure, but neither the figure nor the bird is aware of it. The figure has forgotten the world of mortals, and the bird only thinks that the figure is an ordinary stone!

    When the sun rises and the moon falls repeatedly, the shadow will stand up, move hands and feet, and stand in front of the cave to observe the mountains, vegetation, sun, moon and stars!

    No Dharma, no chanting, just face the wall silently all day long!

    As time goes by, nine years pass by. One day, the human figure will realize what he thinks in his heart. His eyes will open and close, and his face will show a smile from his heart. It''s like fish springing out of the water, flowers blooming in the branches, and plants sprouting!

    Li Xiu, sitting on the ground, has a smile and yearning on his face.

    It is true that his nature is close to ruthlessness, but no matter who sees beauty or greatness, his heart will not be shaken and respect will arise!

    During the nine years, he confined himself to this place in front of his eyes. He was crazy about what he thought day and night. He was sincere about what he thought in his mind. Finally, he realized the main road and created the two classics of changing tendons and washing marrow!

    Such perseverance, intelligence, talent and wisdom, how many people in the world can compare!

    After a while, Li Xiu took a deep breath and stood up.

    Now that I have experienced and imagined, it''s my turn to solve my doubts.

    How did the Dharma screen wall come into being?

    Li Xiu didn''t believe that Damo''s shadow was cast on the stone because he had been sitting here for a long time to block the sunlight.

    In front of my eyes, the stone wall is white, but there are light black lines, which make up the shadow of Dharma, just like light ink.

    In addition to the high temperature and pressure, not to mention the nine-year shadow, even the hundred year shadow of trees and the thousand year shadow of mountains can not change the texture of the stone itself.

    As for the saying that Dharma was sincere enough to influence the stone and let the figure penetrate into the stone, Li Xiu didn''t think it was very reliable.

    Li Xiu walked to the shadow stone and tried to reach out to touch the light black lines.

    "Ah, what are you doing,... Isn''t that disrespectful to the Dharma Master?"

    Xiao Zhao originally saw Li Xiu sitting on the stone platform, watching the shadow stone with his heart. He felt that although he was cold-blooded, he at least knew how to be sincere and respectful!

    But after a while, this man will reach out and touch the shadow stone!

    Li Xiu looks back at Xiao Zhao, frightening her out of speech.

    Li Xiu didn''t think that she was too talkative. He knew that Xiao zhaoben was like this.

    In the movie, a dead man in yangdingtian asks the latecomers to worship three times and knock nine times, but Xiaozhao does as he is told, otherwise Zhang Wuji will not be able to make a big change.

    The dead are the greatest, especially in ancient times, not to mention Dharma, a half Buddha like figure!

    In front of the shadow stone of Dharma, it''s disrespectful to walk, not to mention not to kowtow, but to look at it wantonly. What''s more, Li Xiu wants to touch it with his hand!

    Li Xiu gave her a look. Although her eyes were not sharp, Xiao Zhao knew that it was not meant to praise her. Li Xiu stretched out her hand again, but she opened her mouth and stopped her.

    When you touch the stone wall, a cold feeling comes from your fingertips.

    Li Xiu put all his hands on it and wiped it. Then he saw that there was no color in his palm.

    Then he became more and more daring, and actually carried the true Qi to buckle a small stone down from the shadow stone.

    Looking up, the pit is still light black, not just the surface.

    Xiaozhao thinks that it''s a bit too much. He has damaged the holy mark. If a younger generation comes back, what''s the matter when he sees a small hole on the Dharma screen wall!

    Xiao Zhao wants to talk to Li Xiu again, but Li Xiu turns his head and stares at him, choking his words back.

    Li Xiu turned his head to the middle of the road, but he suddenly felt that it was wrong. If he had any bigger action later, he would be disturbed. He warned again and again. It was really troublesome!

    Xiao Zhao looks at Li Xiu. He is about to turn his head, but he turns back and looks at her.

    Xiao Zhao felt a chill on her back for a while. How could her eyes be so familiar? She seemed to think of something next moment

    It''s the fear dominated by that hand knife!

    "No, never! I promise I won''t talk any more! "

    Xiao Zhao''s face was covered with bitter shadow. She waved her arms and stepped back unconsciously. She was still begging for mercy.

    But as always, it doesn''t work. Li Xiu rushes to Xiao Zhao at his feet.

    Xiao Zhao resisted, but there was a big gap between her and Li Xiu in martial arts. As soon as Li Xiu raised her hand, she hit her hands aside, and then a knife knocked her unconscious.

    Li Xiu put her aside and felt much more comfortable. He turned his head and began to concentrate on the shadow stone in the cave.

    In the back mountain of Shaolin, outside a small cave on wuru peak, there are strange sounds from time to time.

    At the beginning, it seemed to be restrained, and then gradually evolved into the sound of knocking. Finally, there was a roaring sound shaking the mountain forest!

 Chapter 34

    Suddenly a boxing to the empty place, Li Xiu surprised stop action, big sleeve a wave will be in front of the stone powder dangqing.

    When he saw the scene in front of him, he could not help but fix his eyes. After a few breaths, he came back to himself. While shaking, he quickly smashed the other corner stones and moved them away.

    The true Qi of the ninth sun rolled up, and his eyes became clean immediately. A little writing appeared in front of his eyes.

    It''s just that the Damo shadow stone is completely broken. Along its outline, thousands of small characters are carved in two feet of the stone.

    A piece of martial arts, a message.

    I am Bodhidharma. If later people can see this sutra, they are predestined with me.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    It turns out that Dharma has been feeling the decline of Qi and blood since he was a few decades old. The more subtle he controls his body, the more intense and disturbing he feels!

    But he had already reached the extreme of martial arts, and he knew that there was no way to live forever in the world. Therefore, Dharma was willing to create a unique martial art that greatly enhanced his body and continue to live for another hundred years!

    After that, Dharma created a diamond body which can make the body as strong as iron and stone. It''s very strange!

    It''s a pity that it''s more than just fierce, and it''s of little benefit to the extension of life.

    After that, he created the Nine Yang Scripture, which can make people''s internal power as continuous as a river. With one fist and one foot, he can produce great power. He can also spontaneously protect the body with true Qi, and also keep the King Kong in good condition!

    All kinds of benefits can prolong life, but unfortunately, it still can''t reach the level of extending life for a hundred years.

    Finally, Dharma no longer focuses on internal force, but begins to pay attention to the human body itself and develop the human body''s secret!

    Small butterfly cocoon, great Phoenix Nirvana, if you continue to wash the body, so that the body off, where the fetus can break through the limit of life!

    Over the next ten years, Dharma kept thinking in this direction.

    One day, it''s time for Dharma to find a cave in wurufeng of Songshan Mountain, shut up for nine years, forget everything, and try his best to deduce the martial arts in his heart!

    In the first year, he created the Yijinjing, but he was dissatisfied with it. He realized that he had not broken away from the world''s martial arts.

    After that, he concentrated on it for two years, and created the xisui Sutra. The effect was even more amazing. He had already broken away from worldly martial arts, but he had not yet seen the realm of heaven and man.

    At the end of the six years, he was obsessed with obsession, like a madman, indulging in what he thought in his mind. At last, he finally realized, peeped at the main road, and created a book named moufan!

    Dharma felt that he had spent all his life''s hard work and talent on this sutra. How satisfied he was!

    Since I can''t be as perfunctory as the previous two classics, I ordered this Sutra to be the azure glaze Sutra again!

    A Buddha once said, "may my body be as clear as glass, both inside and outside, and immaculate when I get Bodhi in the next life."

    Dezheng Bodhi points out that Tao has become a Buddha, while Liuli refers to the most precious thing in Buddhist legend, which is flawless and clean, and also the most solid and hard thing in the world!

    Dharma thinks that the martial arts Scripture has been out of the ordinary and has a glimpse of the realm of heaven and man. What''s wrong with the name of glass!

    In this small cave of wurufeng, Dharma has been sitting and forgetting for nine years, and has created his own martial arts. How can he not have special feelings in it.

    After being washed and trained, Tianqing Liuli can reach heaven and man, and Dharma will also hide it in the "human body".

    Dharma used the genuine Qi of azure which had already become a little mature at that time, and it was hard to imagine that he could shock through the two foot stone wall. He pressed out his shadow on the surface and made a gap in it. He carved the full text of the azure glazed Sutra and the whole story, waiting for someone to be predestined later.

    Seeing this, Li Xiu felt a little respect.

    Further down is the full text of Tianqing Liuli Sutra. He looked at ten lines at a glance and roughly went through it, but he was slightly surprised.

    The words in this sutra are not so obscure and difficult to understand. There are countless subtleties and creations in the Sutra. Dharma makes it very clear and popular!

    The words are concise and comprehensive. You only need to know the meridians and acupoints to practice!

    At this time, Li Xiu only felt that he was like Zhang Wuji, who got the Nine Yang Scripture and Duan Yu, who got the northern Ming magic skill. What a fortune! Fortune!

    In addition to the rest, Li Xiu could not say anything else to express such a strange fate!

    After the surprise, Li Xiu decided to recite the azure glaze Sutra first.

    Thousands of words are not difficult for Li Xiu, who has clear ears and clear eyes after the completion of Jiuyang. In just over an hour, he has almost remembered them.

    After that, Li Xiu proofread it over and over again for more than ten times. After confirming it word by word, he used his genuine Qi to completely destroy the stone wall.

    Li Xiu went to the stone platform at the entrance of the cave and bowed down to the stone platform and saluted respectfully to feel the grace of passing on the Scriptures.

    If he snatched and calculated the blue glaze Sutra, he would be happy.

    At this time, it was inherited by others. Dharma said that Li Xiu was predestined with him. If Li Xiu didn''t believe in predestination, the stone wall had to be destroyed, but he thought it was right to give a gift for this opportunity.

    Then Li Xiu picked up the Yitian sword and picked up Xiao Zhao. He was very happy and went down to wurufeng mountain.

    When you go up the mountain, you look for the way and the hole. You bend your mind slowly, but when you go down the mountain, you are happy!

    In the shadow cave of Dharma, the azure glazed scriptures on the wall are all written in small Chinese characters, and Li Xiu is not surprised.

    Dharma came to the east to carry forward Buddhism. He said that it is unrealistic not to know the characters and languages of the East.

    As for why the Yijin and xisui sutras handed down by Dharma to Shaolin are written in Sanskrit, Li Xiu is not clear.

    However, he guessed that if he wanted to come to Dharma, he didn''t like Shaolin either.

    However, after staying in Shaolin for a while, how many books of martial arts skills did Shaolin take out from Dharma''s hands? Finally, it is estimated that Shaolin has come up with the idea of Dharma''s hard work for nine years.

    After living for nine years, Dharma refused, so he gave a Sanskrit version of Yijinjing and xisui Jing.

    Without the martial arts realm of Damona and others, even if you find someone who is proficient in Sanskrit and has excellent martial arts knowledge, and you dare not make any mistakes because it involves your life, it is estimated that you will have to explore how to translate the Yijinjing for decades.

    As for xisui Jing, if you don''t know how to translate it, it will be lost!

    Dharma doesn''t like Shaolin. He can also see from another point that although Shaolin is called the ancestral court of Zen, Zen was born in Shaolin. However, after Dharma founded Zen, he did not spread the Dharma to the nearby Shaolin.

    After returning to Shaolin and putting Xiaozhao in place, Li Xu can''t wait to practice the azure glaze Sutra.

    A few days later, in a restaurant.

    Two men in thick clothes are drinking and chatting.

    "Oh, did you hear that? Recently, a great event has happened in the river and lake! "

    "I don''t know! It''s said that the six factions are converging and will soon besiege the demon sect Guangming top! Now all the people in the river and lake are ready to move. They want to fish in troubled waters! "

    "Brother, your news is out of date. It''s not new that the six factions want to besiege the cult."

    "What is that? What''s the big deal besides this, The man looked across suspiciously.

    Another man said in a low voice: "Shaolin was beaten to the door a few days ago, and almost killed!"

    "What? True or false

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 35

    The news shocked him a lot. Shaolin has been a martial arts champion for hundreds of years. It''s very powerful!

    Except for Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, who felt that he was crazy a few decades ago, no matter how reckless he was, he didn''t dare to make trouble in Shaolin. Now someone has chosen the Mountain Gate of Shaolin!

    "Brother, you should know that Shaolin is not only a group of donkeys. Even if they want to attack the demon sect, they will at least leave someone to guard their own mountain gate, right?"

    The man is still a little unbelievable.

    "It''s said that Kong Xing, one of the four great monks of Shaolin, is staying in town. In addition, there are 300 disciples of Luohan hall. But it''s no use. It''s just a way to get people to take the mountain gate out of the way! "

    "Is it the evil cult that did it to frighten the heroes and break up the alliance of the six factions?"

    "No, the evil cult is in a hurry to recall the believers from all over the world and gather all forces to defend the bright top of the general altar. If such a force can be separated, they will not want it. "

    The man thought a little, then denied his guess, and said.

    "How can there be such a powerful force in the world?"

    The one opposite is shaking his hair and laughing: "brother, you''re wrong. It''s not a force. It''s just one person who picked Shaolin!"

    "What! single! Don''t make fun of me, brother! "

    The man is a little unhappy. Isn''t this bullshit hitting him!

    "Well, brother, why don''t you believe it?

    "To tell you the truth, my brother, I came from Shaolin two days ago and met a monk in distress. I was asked for help from the Jianghu."

    "The monks wanted to catch up with the main force of Shaolin and report for help, but they were in a hurry. They didn''t have any money on them. They had to tell me the whole story. It''s estimated that few people in the whole world know about it now! "

    Seeing that the old man still didn''t believe it, he said it with a look of shame.

    "Is that true?"

    "Then there''s a fake!"

    "Pa!"

    The man was proud, but felt someone slapped him heavily on the shoulder.

    Looking back, there was an old man in grey, with a yellow face and thick eyebrows. He held a wooden staff with a deer head in one hand, and the other hand was on his shoulder.

    "That''s true!"

    The man was not happy at once. The old man asked so rudely.

    "Our two brothers are drinking and talking here. You old man dare to eavesdrop on me and get out of here!"

    The man immediately shrugged his shoulders and tried to teach the old man a lesson.

    But only feel the shoulder hit the stone wall, and it seems to be forceps!

    "Ah

    The man''s face was ferocious immediately, and he couldn''t help crying loudly!

    "I''ll ask you again! What you just said is true

    The man only felt that his shoulder bones were going to be crushed. Looking at the old man, he looked like a devil. He knew that he had encountered a hard stubble and was controlled by others. He quickly asked for mercy!

    "It''s true, it''s true! Let go, my shoulder is going to break! Ah

    "Then you know what that man looks like!"

    The old man in grey was unmoved and let him cry bitterly. Then he asked himself.

    "It''s said that he was a young man, dressed in white, with an ancient sword and a maid in red."

    "Toast, no penalty!"

    When the old man in grey got what he wanted to know, he let go of the man and went to the inn.

    The man was enraged and dazzled, so he picked up the long knife leaning on the table and attacked the old man in grey with his back.

    The old man in grey hummed coldly. He gathered evil spirit between his brows. He didn''t look back. He just raised his deer head wooden staff in his hand. As soon as his wrist turned, he poked hard behind him.

    "Poof!"

    The long sword was waved high, but it fell powerlessly. The man''s heart was broken by the old man''s stick, and his seven orifices were bleeding and fell powerlessly.

    The old man who had been at the table with him turned to flee, regardless of his weapons.

    But there is a person standing out in the elegant seat of the inn. If you lift the curtain, you can turn over your hand!

    Grey palmprint, passing through the air! Hit the old man!

    That person immediately body a stiff, the face is covered with iron blue gray two colors, straight fell down, no breath!

    Not strong wind, but hurt invisible, very shady!

    The middle man is as stiff and blue as he is exposed to the cold winter of March 9. It is xuanming God who has no one else!

    Crane pen Weng gave a smile, turned around and bowed his head slightly to greet a man in the elegant room.

    He wore a beautiful white robe with golden crown and hair. He held an ancient wooden fan in his hand, and his eyebrows were full of heroic spirit.

    But his face is as warm and smooth as jade, as white as cream, and his eyebrows and eyes are bright and vivid, which is beyond description.

    "Princess!" The deer staff guest also stood on one side and bowed his head.

    "Mr. Lu, have you confirmed that the news is true?"

    Zhao Min side head politely asked, xuanming two old martial arts, she is also not like ordinary servants that command.

    "It doesn''t look like that man''s bullshit. It should be true!"

    "But according to what he said, I don''t remember that there is such a master in my mind. He should be a late comer in the world."

    Zhao Min listened to the deer stick guest''s words, the facial expression also doesn''t care too much, Hua of a open hand folding fan.

    "No problem, just send someone to check it out. If there are any experts, they can be more powerful than the two gentlemen."

    After listening to Zhao Min''s words, the two of them are accepted. Although they are not well-known, who can be their opponent except Zhang Sanfeng in today''s world.

    As for Zhang Sanfeng, he''s just a grasshopper after autumn. He won''t be around for a few days, so it''s not worth worrying about.

    "I don''t know if the sudden appearance of this man will affect your plan, princess."

    Crane pen Weng suddenly leaned over and asked the key.

    "If you want to say that the influence has already been affected, but it''s not in the way. If you come across it and see if you can work for Dayuan first, it''s good to know the current affairs. You can''t kill it!"

    Zhao Min waves her fan and goes outside the inn. She has something else to make an appointment with Shaolin Yuanzhen. She has something important to discuss. It''s not suitable to delay here.

    A few decades later, a mighty army of Yuan soldiers hugged Zhao Min and two old men xuanming and rushed to the direction of Guangming top of the demon sect.

    More than ten days later, the six factions headed by Shaolin officially called on the heroes of the rivers and lakes and the heroes of the right path to hold a pre war consultation. Some good people ordered him to be a demon slaughtering conference.

    At this point, the wind and clouds move!

    It''s like a jar of water suddenly dropped a scorched charcoal, boiling for a while, and peace no longer exists!

    The whole world revolves around the battle between the six sects and the demon sect!

    At this time, in a spacious carriage, there are all kinds of martial arts secret books at the end. A man in green is leaning on one side, seriously understanding the martial arts in his hand.

    On the other side, a woman in red is also reading a martial arts secret book, but she is not as leisurely as a man, and her face is irritable.

    "Take it easy. What are you afraid of? You are not a member of the Ming religion. Shaolin shouts, fights and kills."

    Li Xiu got Tianqing Liuli Sutra. He has been in a good mood for the rest of this month. At this time, he saw Xiaozhao bored and maliciously joked.

    "In the past, it was unfortunate that I would be in danger only when I was exposed, but now the whole Shaolin Temple is eager to dig three feet to find me and then skin and bone me!"

    "Can it be the same?"

    After listening to Li Xiu''s words, Xiao Zhao was not angry and went back.

 Chapter 36

    As he approached the Guangmingding area, Li Xiu also turned over Xiao Zhao''s identity as a follower of the Ming religion. After all, sooner or later, he always had to talk about it.

    However, Li Xiu only said that he wanted Xiao Zhao to take him to Guangmingding and enter the forbidden area of Mingjiao, but he didn''t say anything else.

    Along the way, in recent days, the paper can''t hold fire. However, Shaolin tried to hide it again. The news of the destruction of Shaolin Mountain Gate has spread in the river and lake, and even the general appearance of Li Xiu and Li Xiu has spread.

    A young man in white with a sword and a maid in red went to Shaolin, killed hundreds of disciples and Shaolin emptiness, harming Shaolin''s foundation for hundreds of years.

    Although he was not afraid, Li Xiu changed into a green suit.

    However, Xiao Zhao''s cold iron chains between her wrists were so conspicuous even if they were wrapped in cloth, so she had no choice but to wander in front of others and stay in the carriage all the way.

    Xiaozhao also naturally knows that she has been automatically classified as Li Xiu''s group. She is very famous. I''m afraid she will live in Shaolin''s pursuit in the future.

    Several people know that she is also forced to be coerced.

    However, how can she explain to Shaolin that she is a "Witch of the demon sect"? She said that others should believe it too. It''s really hard for her to jump into the Yellow River.

    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a little involved in you, but I don''t allow you to watch all my Shaolin skills at will."

    In Xiao Zhao''s eyes, Li Xiu waved his hand.

    "Every unique skill of Shaolin can''t be accomplished without decades of Kung Fu. What''s the use of showing me so much? I''ll practice it at most in my life!"

    When Li Xiu said this, Xiao Zhao could not help but retort, although he was a little relieved of his resentment.

    "It''s just as good to be proficient. It''s a matter of life and death. If you study hard, you''ll always be useful in the future!"

    "You!..."

    "False and generous! If you are really kind, lend me the Yijinjing and give me two big pills to eat! "

    Xiao Zhao blinks his eyes and looks at Li Xiu with a charming look.

    It''s a pity that Li Xiu doesn''t seem to see it. He doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Zhao''s request for an inch and begins to concentrate on the movement of Qi in his body.

    Tianqing Liuli Sutra is worthy of Dharma''s life-long talent.

    Li Xiu felt that this sutra was not enough to match his martial arts. Even if it was called the method of cultivating immortals, it was not exaggerated at all!

    Of course, even if it''s just the equivalent of a less brilliant method of cultivating immortals, it''s also very extraordinary. After all, it depends on the world in which Dharma created this dharma Sutra!

    Quanjing aims to make the human body constantly change, and then reach the realm of heaven and man!

    It''s just a matter of time to wash your tendons and marrow and improve your martial arts training ability. It''s nothing to be invulnerable to swords and bullets. When you get to the bottom of your body, you''re as invincible as glass. You''re not afraid of fire and water!

    There are ten layers in Tianqing Liuli Sutra. Now Li Xiu has taken two xiaohuandan and pushed him to the first layer.

    At this time, if Li Xiu was a strong stone, he would be attacked by an ordinary man with a knife and axe. He couldn''t do anything about it. He was able to control the running cattle with his own strength!

    On the first level, it is the peak of the advanced and hard skills in the world!

    And the key point is that this sutra focuses on strengthening the origin of the body, that is, Li Xiu usually stands there and does nothing, but his body is as hard as an iron and stone sword.

    There''s no such thing as the situation that if you don''t succeed, your body will be the same as ordinary people, and it''s easy to be attacked to death.

    And the azure glaze Sutra is not only to enhance the strength and strength of the body, but also to enhance the various functions of the body in an all-round way. Li Xiu''s vision, hearing, reaction, memory and so on are greatly enhanced.

    Light reaction speed made Li Xiu''s martial arts greatly improved. At least, Li Xiu was no longer a little white with little experience against the enemy.

    After all, if you watch people fight slowly, even if you don''t have rich experience in fighting, you can deal with it easily!

    With this point, Li Xiu can fight with Zhang Sanfeng even if he doesn''t need to rely on Tianjian. It''s hard to win.

    That night, the temporary garrison of the six factions was in the main account.

    The leaders, elders and outstanding disciples of various sects are here to discuss, but Kong Wen and Kong Zhi of Shaolin sect are sitting in the first seat in the East, but their faces are dark and gloomy.

    Kongwei wanted to gather the strength of the other five sects to destroy the evil cult and add Shaolin''s prestige!

    But unexpectedly, he was hit by a boy who didn''t know where, and his foundation was destroyed for hundreds of years!

    Many of Shaolin''s unique skills are not practiced by people in every generation. Many of them are lost. If they don''t come back, they will be lost.

    The Buddhist statues in the Buddhist temple can be rebuilt, but many of the martial arts are the foundation of Shaolin''s school. If they are lost, I''m afraid they will never recover!

    Especially the Yijinjing, which was originally lost in Shaolin. If you lose the Yijinjing again, I''m afraid that Shaolin won''t be able to produce another top master in the future!

    Kongwen has sent several people to help Shaolin. Now he can only hope that the thief didn''t find the dark iron cabinet. Otherwise, Kongwen will really become a sinner of Shaolin.

    Shaolin is now forced to the end, the mountain gate is broken, and his foundation is destroyed. If he takes Shaolin to give up the siege of the demon cult and hurry back, he will be ridiculed by the people in the Jianghu for at least a hundred years.

    He has only one way at this time, that is, to take Shaolin to lead the six sects to destroy the cult!

    After that, he can also announce that Shaolin is sacrificing his life to destroy demons. For the sake of the common people in the world, he was taken by thieves and lost his foundation!

    The air hears secretly in the heart is ruthless, wait to exterminate the evil cult, he must take six big schools, even if turn the world upside down also want to find out those two people!

    After recovering the secret script, he threw them into pieces at the foot of Songshan Mountain and exposed them for three months. Only in this way can he wash away Shaolin''s shame and solve his hatred!

    Seeing that the air was silent and speechless, the general assembly could not be speechless. When it started, it stood up.

    "This time, the demon sect is fully prepared. All the five element flags are back to defend, and the Guangming top is surrounded by water. It can be said that it is a step by step pass."

    "Even the green winged bat king, who has always disagreed with the white browed eagle king, has come back to help the teaching. If the Purple Dragon King and the Golden Lion King also come back, it will be difficult to fight this battle."

    Heard here, Huashan two old thin that one stood out, as if no one else rubbed his hands to imagine.

    "If the golden lion comes back just in time, then I can snatch his dragon butcher''s knife."

    Said unintentionally, listen to intentional, immediately think of their own sword.

    A few years ago, Yitian sword was taken away by Zhang Sanfeng and put in Wudang. Not long ago, seven years ago, she sent her most proud disciple Zhou Zhiruo to welcome back Wudang sword.

    But who knows not only the sword didn''t meet back, let people take it! Even his apprentice Zhou Zhiruo was beaten to death and seriously injured, almost dead!

    Think of here, extinction is a nameless fire, looking at the person in front of a wretched face, open mouth is to grab, close mouth is to grab, immediately is a slap people spit blood back!

    "How can I have such shameless scum from the six schools of justice! I''m so ashamed to be with you

    The thin Huashan leader covered his face and cried repeatedly. Before he could do anything, the fat Huashan leader even advised him to get back to his seat.

    "Forget it, forget it, we can''t beat her even if she doesn''t rely on Heaven Sword. We''ll wait for her to get hurt some other day... "

 Chapter 37

    "Bear it first, and we''ll wait until she gets hurt. We can also have her disciples..."

    Just now, he was killed and slapped heavily in the face. He was so painful that he cried repeatedly. But as the fat one said a few words, he was so thin that he forgot all about it.

    The blood of the corner of the mouth also does not rub, two people gather together, hey hey, obscene smile.

    From time to time, he peeped at Emei, as if he was choosing his favorite, completely immersed in his dirty mind.

    Kong Wen glanced at the old man of Huashan next to him. He also looked disgusted. He was so angry that his beard was shaking, but he forbeared.

    If you want to reach the top of the demon sect, Huashan sect is an indispensable help.

    "The Dragon King in purple shirt is the holy daughter of Persian Ming religion. She has been missing for many years, so she must not be in the Central Plains. That Golden Lion King Xie Xun also already double blind, even if returns also not to be anxious

    "The white browed eagle king and the green winged bat king are really hard to deal with..."

    As the initiator of the conference, Kongwei took over the story of extinction and analyzed the current situation and the key to breaking the situation.

    At this time, a man came out slowly from Shaolin.

    The monk''s face was covered and only a pair of raised eyebrows were exposed. He bowed his head to salute and opened his mouth slowly.

    "Martial uncle, I have an idea. The white browed eagle king has a grandson, who is the son of Wudang Wuxia Zhang. His name is Zhang Wuji... "

    When Zhang Wuji, the son of Zhang Cuishan, was mentioned, there was something unnatural on the faces of the leaders of the six schools, especially song Yuanqiao in Wudang.

    A few months ago, Wudang was invaded by a strong enemy. The man not only robbed Yitian sword, but also seriously injured his son song Qingshu and Emei Zhou Zhiruo to death. Even his martial arts master nephew Wuji was severely injured.

    When his master and his brothers went out of the pass, they would ask if Wudang was strange.

    After asking about the whole story, his master saw that although song Qingshu and Zhou Zhiruo were still pale, they were not seriously injured, and his favorite disciple Zhang Wuji had already died of cold poison!

    His master, Zhang Sanfeng, understood that song Qingshu and Zhou Zhiruo didn''t die of serious injury. I''m afraid they took the heart protecting pill that he had prepared for Zhang Wuji to suppress cold poison.

    Even if a few Wudang disciples argued that song Qingshu and Zhou Zhiruo were seriously injured and dying, they couldn''t help each other, so they took the heart protecting pill to serve them.

    Immediately, his master Zhang Sanfeng didn''t say anything. He just looked at him deeply with a sigh and left without saying a word.

    Song Yuanqiao is not stupid. His master Zhang Sanfeng prepared a hundred heart protecting pills for his nephew Wuji, but Zhang Wuji died early.

    Obviously, after his sons song Qingshu and Zhou Zhiruo were saved, no one from Wudang took even one pill to relieve the cold poison, even if the pills were enough!

    Song Qingshu and his wife were seriously injured and dying dozens of days ago, but now they have been walking without any serious problems. I''m afraid that only taking heart protecting pill every day for more than two months can they have such a wonderful effect.

    His master Zhang Sanfeng can see it, and he can see it too. There''s no reason why his younger martial brothers can''t see it.

    Although the matter is serious, no one has pointed it out for the time being.

    But I don''t know if he thinks too much. Song Yuanqiao only feels that his younger martial brothers look at him with indescribable meaning these days.

    Every time he saw Wudang disciples talking together, song Yuanqiao wondered if they were talking about it. Zhang Wuji''s death has become a thorn in Song Yuanqiao''s heart.

    Come back and see everyone in the field looking at themselves. Song Yuanqiao was slightly annoyed, his eyes were a little dodgy, so he quickly gave a vague answer, hoping that everyone''s eyes would leave him immediately.

    "Martial nephew Wuji died a few months ago!"

    Cheng kunben didn''t want Zhang Wuji to do it himself. He was a little surprised and then proposed.

    "But the white browed eagle king didn''t know about it. A 70 or 80 year old man would be very happy to see his grandson suddenly. How could he want to be on guard. After that... "

    When Cheng Kun said this, he didn''t need to say more. What he meant was clear to everyone.

    "No! We are a respectable family, how can we do such a thing! And I''ll take advantage of my dead martial nephew. I won''t agree! "

    Song Yuanqiao seems to have been trampled on a painful place, his face flushed and scolded.

    He felt ashamed of Zhang Wuji, and he also wanted to clarify why he emphasized that Wudang was a famous and decent school. No one would do anything about it!

    But apart from Wudang, which behavior is worthy of the four words "noble and decent".

    The first person to jump out and agree with Cheng Kun is Huashan Er Lao, who doesn''t even hide.

    "Good! Then we can easily kill the white browed eagle king and the green winged bat king, and then rob the money of Guangmingding! "

    "Ha ha ha!"

    After that, he Taichong, the leader of the Kunlun school, agreed with the classic excuse that those who achieved great things did not care about small things.

    What''s more, she directly asked Cheng Kun if he had a suitable candidate.

    As soon as Cheng Kun said that he wanted song Qingshu to be Zhang Wuji, song Yuanqiao''s attitude was even more fierce. He slapped the table and refused!

    "I will never allow it!"

    Then, before he could say anything more, there came a burst of disdainful laughter in the account. His voice was ethereal, but it seemed close to his ears, disturbing people''s mind!

    "A group of old dogs are plotting to harm people here. Be careful that thunder will kill them!"

    As soon as the words were heard, a gust of wind rolled up the curtain, and then a vague shadow flew in. Before everyone could react, the shadow had already taken away his wife ban Shuxian and made a big debt!

    The height of lightness skill and the quickness of body method are extremely shocking!

    Extinction first reaction, also close to the curtain, then a jump to catch up, but the difference is more than a big figure, also was shot a bat dart.

    As soon as the unique concealed weapon appears, everyone knows that it is the green winged bat King Wei Yixiao!

    Wei Yixiao didn''t want to hide his identity. He didn''t go away after robbing people. Instead, he flew above the six sects with the help of the peculiar bat wings behind him.

    A reckless, bold old devil momentum swept open!

    If the sword had been extinct, he could punish Wei Yixiao, but now he could only hope that he would be angry.

    "Wei Yixiao, you''re going to let my wife go!"

    He Tai rushed out with a look of anger and anxiety.

    But Wei Yixiao ignored her at all. Instead, he buried his head in ban Shuxian''s neck, bit her neck open and sucked blood wantonly!

    So naked provocation, but the six factions are helpless, in addition to jumping to drink scold nothing to do.

    "Bang!"

    More than ten minutes later, ban Shuxian''s body was thrown directly to the ground and smashed into meat mud. Wei Yixiao, who was very happy, laughed and left calmly!

    He Taichong seems to be in grief. He runs to ban Shuxian''s body, lying down and crying. He looks so sad. Outsiders can''t help but sigh about the love between the couple.

    At this time, Li Xiu, who was hiding on a side hill, looked at the scene with disdain.

    He wanted to come here to see if he had nothing to do, and how the bat King attack camp would develop if it disappeared, but he saw such a good play.

    If others don''t know, how can he not know what relationship he Taichong and his wife have.

    In the early years, Bai Luzi, the leader of Kunlun, died unexpectedly. It was ban Shuxian who helped he Taichong to become the leader, and he Taichong married ban Shuxian.

    Ban Shuxian is more than ten years older than he Taichong. He Taichong doesn''t really like it, so she married five concubines in a row.

    But because he knew he was wrong and was afraid of Li''s wife, he was more afraid of ban Shuxian every time he married one.

    Ban Shuxian is not easy to be provoked either. She poisons his favorite concubine so that her face is ruined and ugly.

    Among them, he Taichong is afraid of internal lust and lust, while ban Shuxian is jealous, vicious and ruthless. The relationship between them is really wonderful.

    Now it seems that he Taichong is crying on the surface, but he is afraid that he is already happy in his heart. Fortunately, a big stone that has been pressing on his head has been removed.

    That''s why, after ban Shuxian was killed with the sword of extinction in the movie, the head of the Kunlun sect was killed face-to-face by his wife. He was even slightly perfunctorily advised to stop investigating and casually exposed the matter.

 Chapter 38

    After the green winged bat king gave them the ugly grievance last night, all the six sects seemed to have a fire in their hearts.

    The next day, they decided to attack the cult and vowed to kill the cult to the top of Guangming!

    The white browed eagle king also got the warning from the green winged bat King early, and ordered the five element flag to lay in ambush on the way to Guangmingding, and issued a strict order that half of the six factions would be damaged before they reached Guangmingding!

    Li Xiu and Xiao Zhao are far behind the six sects. They are careful to hibernate and hide, waiting for the six sects to use their lives to open the way for him.

    As soon as they entered the area around the general altar of the Ming religion, the mighty righteous troops were ambushed.

    Since Huang Sha suddenly stabbed out of the gun forest, he took dozens of lives in an instant. However, some clever and highly skilled anti stabbing people killed many people of Hou Tu Qi underground.

    Knowing that there was an ambush in front of them, the six factions of course changed their direction. Unexpectedly, they were ambushed by the flag of fire again. The explosion of gunpowder was not something that ordinary martial arts could resist. It was also a piece of broken corpses flying around.

    After fighting for a while, he ran away, but he got into the big battle of Ruijin flag again. He was as bright as a mirror and iron shield, and the six factions could hardly open their eyes.

    Immediately, the people of the five element flag Department touched it, carried the strong light, and took advantage of it to kill a lot of people.

    A sharp gold flag shot out the iron shield, cutting the people of the six sects in row after row.

    There are also giant wood flag. A group of several people are carrying a giant wood and throwing it at the enemy, high or low, left or right, covering one side!

    This is the siege wood used to attack the city. When it hits people, it immediately breaks their tendons and turns them into meat mud!

    There are fire flag and flood flag. They are good at using fire oil and poisonous water to make the six sects scream bitterly!

    With the Wuxing Banner''s lack of skills and no other ambush, the whole war situation fell into confrontation, and the six factions gradually began to pull back their inferiority and gain the upper hand.

    However, even though the martial arts of the six major groups are generally higher than that of the five element flag, the number of the five element flag is large, and the combat tactics are strange and changeable. In a short time, the six major groups will not want to attack the Guangmingding arena.

    As time went on, the six schools of thought advanced slowly. When Li Xiu asked Xiao Zhao, he knew that he was not far away from the Ming religion, and he also moved.

    Li Xiu''s original intention is to sneak in quietly, not to use force. After all, it''s related to his future plans. It''s not good to quarrel with the five elements flag, but how can it be so simple.

    Not far away, the five elements saw him sneaking with Xiao Zhao, and rushed to him.

    Li Xiu took a look at Xiaozhao and thought that she had no evidence on her. Let alone bring him in, her own identity had to be suspected.

    Make a quick decision, don''t let more people see, as long as you kill all the people you see, nature is perfect stealth!

    By the time dozens of people from the five elements flag Department came, Li Xiu had already put on the prepared face towel.

    "Hum!"

    Yitian sword came out of the scabbard, and a deep red sword gas swept through the air. More than a dozen five element flag men who had just killed Li Xiu with sword soldiers immediately separated their upper and lower bodies!

    Inertia not only, blood dripping upper body and lower body fell to the ground, dyed a good piece of yellow sand!

    Li xiumai''s sword Qi soared as his legs progressed. His armor, swords and shields were all like paper. His limbs were flying around. How bloody and cruel!

    But after a few breath, Li Xiu crossed the crowd, took dozens of lives, and took Xiao Zhao to the forbidden area of Ming religion.

    At the foot of a disordered rock mountain, a tall stone tablet stood upright, on which two big words written like blood were warning people fiercely!

    Li Xiu looked up and didn''t care. What he was looking for was the forbidden area. With a jump at his feet, he pulled Xiao Zhao into the cave.

    "Bang!"

    Li Xiu cut the stone gate with a sword, and the big sleeve waved away the dust.

    When the fire broke out on both sides of the stone platform, he walked in calmly without strabismus. On the contrary, Xiao Zhao, a man of Ming religion, watched curiously and avoided the skeletons at his feet from time to time.

    According to the legend, the forbidden area of Ming religion has many organs, and those who enter without permission are often not allowed to die. But I don''t know if it''s because of disrepair, the organ has broken down, or that Cheng Kun went through the forbidden path for the convenience of getting in and out of the customs.

    "Hahaha, Yang Dingtian, what can you do as the leader of the demon sect? I, Cheng Kun, used the six sects to destroy your bullshit Ming sect today! Kill all your followers

    "When I find the great change of heaven and earth, I will be invincible in the world, and then I will be able to be the protector of the state of Dayuan comfortably, and enjoy my life in glory and wealth!"

    A tall monk with a fierce face is laughing at a sitting dead bone, expressing the joy of a great event!

    Seeing this, Xiao Zhao turned to Li Xiu and said, "Yang Dingtian, the leader of the Ming religion, has been missing for more than 20 years. As a result, he did not die. In order to fight for the position of the leader of the Ming religion, several French kings broke it up. It turned out that he died here."

    "But who is the monk? It sounds like he has a big hatred with Yang Dingtian! "

    Li Xiu ignored Xiao Zhao''s question and stood up.

    "Cheng Kun, you seduce other people''s wives. It''s a good idea to complain here!"

    Cheng Kun turned his head and saw someone. He not only recognized him, but also seemed to know something inside.

    "Who are you? What do you know? "

    "I don''t have that boring interest and spare time to talk with you."

    After a few words, Cheng Kun was ready to kill him. Without a word, he jumped up like a goshawk to catch Li Xiu!

    It''s still useful for Li Xiu to save Cheng Kun''s life. He didn''t draw his sword. He just looked indifferent. He stretched out a hand to block Cheng Kun and beat him upside down!

    After landing on the ground, Cheng Kun staggers back. A few feet away, when he stands still, he looks at his blue and trembling arms. He can''t help but panic and fear!

    What kind of person is this? What kind of martial arts are they making? How can they be as hard as rocks!

    With him to move the moment, arms as if hit by a sledgehammer general! Just one look at his face almost broke his arms!

    Xiao Zhao was also shocked when he saw this scene. The martial arts level of the eminent monk was almost equal to that of the major Dharma kings of the Ming Dynasty, and even above it!

    But this Li Xiu unexpectedly a move then easily beat him flustered to fly upside down but go, and long time don''t dare to go forward again to make move, obviously fear extremely.

    The scoundrel''s martial arts have improved again. Doesn''t it mean that the higher his martial arts, the slower he should enter the country? But how long is it from Shaolin?

    Isn''t it said that Shaolin''s xiaohuandan and dahuandan don''t have much effect on the experts who get through Ren Du''s two channels?

    Xiaozhao feels that the world is changing so fast that she is the only one standing still.

    This scene is in Li Xiu''s expectation, which is the blessing of force brought by the azure glaze Sutra.

    Not only because of his strength, but also because of the change of his body essence.

    With the same strength, hitting people with hands is different from hitting people with sticks or even iron bars!

    His arms are as hard as a stone, and his honest fight is just like looking for guilt!

    That''s why even if Zhang Sanfeng''s strength soars after he leaves the pass, Li Xiu has confidence to at least draw with him even if he doesn''t need to rely on Tianjian.

    Cheng Kun forehead gradually sweat, a pair of eyes around to see, after a move, he has no idea of killing, now he just want to escape quickly, don''t be killed here!

    ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 39

    "Magic Yin finger!"

    Cheng Kun gave a big drink, forced his fingers to move Qi, and went to Li Xiu. It was only a few feet away in the blink of an eye!

    Although Li Xiu was as strong as a stone, he was afraid that he could not bear the finger. He moved under his feet and hid. The strong wind made him squint.

    Seeing Li Xiu''s hiding move, Cheng Kun sneered. He thought that although he was good at martial arts, he was young and had little experience in the world!

    Taking advantage of this gap, he did not attack any more, so he and Li Xiu swept past quickly. In a moment, he was close to the entrance of the underground palace.

    As long as you come a little closer, he will come out, open the mechanism, lower the big stone and seal the palace. You can live a few days without eating or drinking!

    However, although Cheng Kun thought well, he couldn''t move forward any more. His body was frozen in the air, and he felt a strong suction coming from behind him.

    Looking back, Cheng Kun could not help looking frightened. He saw that Li Xiuzheng held out a hand to him, and the genuine Qi twisted the air around his whole body!

    Cheng Kun felt as if he had been caught by a Qianjin strongman. He couldn''t move at all. He could only let others do it.

    "Where do you want to go, come back to you!"

    Li Xiu urges him to catch the dragon in his hand. Sheng Sheng pulls Cheng Kun back across a few Zhang''s distance and falls on the stone platform.

    "Bang!"

    The stone splashes, the smoke comes true in all directions. I feel that his back is smashed and broken, and it is painful to the bone marrow. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood mist comes out!

    Li Xiu''s eyes are full of fear and fear. How can this boy do any strange martial arts!

    Dragon catching is one of Shaolin''s unique skills. Although it''s not one of the 72 unique skills, Li Xiu once studied it because of its unique and interesting effects.

    This skill is good at using real Qi and internal power. It can take things from the air, catch the enemy and seize the blade.

    However, this skill is also very weak. It''s better to take things from the air, but if you want to use this skill to capture the enemy and capture the enemy''s blade, you must have more than one difference in internal power between the two skills to be effective.

    This book of martial arts has been piled up on the third floor of Shaolin Sutra Pavilion. Li Xiu thinks that even Shaolin is about to forget it.

    Li Xiu looked at Cheng Kun in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing. He really regarded him as a fool.

    After suffering from his Tianqing Liuli Sutra, Li Xiu didn''t hide in the distance to use his magic Yin finger force. He even dared to drink abnormally and come forward to fight with him. The purpose was so obvious that Li Xiu didn''t guess.

    He deliberately let him go, just want to have a look at Cheng Kun''s face that smile solidification rigid appearance, suddenly fell from heaven to hell that moment of interesting look.

    Li Xiu urges the Dragon catching skill again and sucks Cheng Kun, who is lying on the ground.

    When he was three feet away from Li Xiu, Cheng Kun''s face was full of fierce and insidious color. With a magic Yin finger in his hand, he would stab Li Xiu''s chin and neck!

    Fight to the death! Stir up the internal power of the whole body, Cheng Kun looks for the chance to sneak attack!

    Li Xiu seemed to have expected that he could not see the waves in his eyes. He stretched out a palm full of the true Qi of Nine Yang, and quickly went to cover the unreal Yin finger like lightning!

    The real Qi and internal force collide suddenly, creating a strong wind!

    But in an instant, Li Xiu suddenly killed Cheng Kun''s internal force. The ferocious force broke his whole wrist, and then threw him on the ground, even at his feet!

    "Click, click!"

    There were three crisp and pleasant sounds of broken bones, followed by Cheng Kun''s painful cry.

    Cheng Kun''s face was bloodless and fainted with pain. Li Xiu had trampled on the rest of his three intact limbs!

    Only the arm with the broken wrist could move, and the broken palm was shaking and roaring with Cheng Kun, powerless and shaking.

    Li Xiu was so angry that he knocked Cheng Kun into a faint.

    The underground palace is calm again, and Xiaozhao, who is hiding behind the stone pillar, comes out.

    Li Xiu stepped over Cheng Kun, went to the withered bone seat of yangdingtian, pressed his feet, immediately touched the mechanism, and six stone slabs fell from each door of the underground palace.

    "You walk around in front of master Yang''s seat. How did you touch the mechanism and seal the way out?"

    After the dust dispersed, Xiaozhao let out a whisper again. She found that there were characters on the stone gate that had fallen. They were not the Central Plains characters, but they were Persian that she just knew.

    "When you are lucky enough to kneel down three times and buckle nine times, remember to pass on my mind skill of moving heaven and earth. Once you have a great skill, you can push the stone gate to Guangming top."

    "The great change of heaven and earth? These six stone slabs are the great mind shifting method of heaven and earth! "

    Xiaozhao read read, surprise voice, this is actually her mother ordered to sneak into the bright top has been looking for heaven and earth big move!

    "In the past, I was the one who helped to destroy the enemy. You were watching. Now it''s your turn."

    I don''t know when, Li Xiu quietly walked to Xiaozhao behind and said to her.

    Xiao Zhao thought back, and then remembered that there was a dangerous Li Xiu beside him.

    "So that''s what you really want me to do for you!"

    Xiao Zhao''s mind is smart. In a twinkling of an eye, he thinks clearly what''s going on inside.

    It''s just by the way that he wants to take him to the forbidden area of Guangmingding. The six stone tablets of mind Dharma are his real purpose.

    "But how did you know the secret of the secret organs in the forbidden area? You don''t look very old. It happened at least 20 years ago."

    Xiao Zhao turns his head and asks tentatively. Li Xiu is still not interested in answering the question. It''s still the blunt sentence.

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! Just do as I say, and read it

    As soon as Li Xiu''s feet were filled with genuine Qi, he cleared out a piece of clean ground. He sat down with his knees crossed and collected his mind.

    Xiao Zhao had to do so, starting with the first stone slab, and skipping the unimportant fate of Yang Dingtian

    Every mental skill came out of Xiao Zhao''s mouth and entered Li Xiu''s ears. He began to practice according to his luck.

    It will take at least a hundred years for a talented person to practice. However, it will take only three hours for a master to get through the two channels of Ren and Du, and he can still catch up with the good play of Guangmingding.

    In the past few months, Li Xiu has read most of the martial arts classics in the world. He is no longer Xiao Bai, who is hard to master the martial arts for him. Even if the universe changes greatly, it is not very difficult for him to master such martial arts.

    Xiao Zhao read, distracted two use also consider other.

    The most important thing is that once the villain succeeds, he seems to be useless, and he knows many things about him, whether he will kill himself.

    Xiao Zhao is not sure about Li Xiu''s temperament, but he has nothing to do.

    Saying something wrong makes Li Xiu go mad and die. Xiao Zhao is not sure that he can hide it from him by changing his mind.

    If I hated him, I didn''t want to kill her. What if I was enraged by her again. Besides, Xiao Zhao is not sure about running away from him.

    As time went on, Li Xiu, a practitioner of martial arts, was happy, but Xiao Zhao, who was just a translator, was sweating all over his forehead.

 Chapter 40

    In the twinkling of an eye, three hours passed, and the sun reached the middle of the sky.

    The six sects are getting closer and closer to the Guangming peak, and the five element flag is defeated by them. Even the six sects have been looking at the halls on the Guangming peak.

    At this time, in the forbidden area of Ming religion.

    "Hoo

    Li Xiu vomited a deep breath of turbid air. As he slowly finished his work, the power of sweeping around gradually dissipated.

    Open your eyes, Li Xiu''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, the universe has changed into!

    As soon as his magical skill is successful, he feels that his whole body is full of genuine Qi and energy, and all of them are in command. If he wants to send it, he will send it, and if he wants to receive it, he will receive it. All of them are controlled by his heart, and it seems that there are great powers lurking around him.

    Li Xiu walked with his mind. It seemed that he stepped lightly at his feet, but the next breath, all the stones were cracked within one foot of his body, and all of them turned into fine stones. Two feet below his feet, he was holding stone powder!

    This great change of heaven and earth is an extremely ingenious martial art. After the completion of Jiuyang, his internal power is unmatched in the world. Once this martial art becomes a success, his true Qi is even more powerful!

    In the past, Li Xiu said that he used his strength skillfully and grasped the true Qi. No one in the world could compare him with Zhang Sanfeng. In fact, he just lied to Xiao Zhao, but now the world has changed 10%. This lie has become a fact.

    Thinking of Xiao Zhao, Li Xiu''s eyes flashed inexplicably. He held Yitian sword and walked to Xiao Zhao.

    Xiao Zhao watched him coming towards him with a sword. He was nervous and fell back half a step unconsciously. He was stumbling.

    "What are you... What are you doing?"

    "I didn''t promise you that when you help me finish the work, I will use this sword to help you split the cold iron chain between your wrists."

    Li Xiu holds the handle of Yitian sword and looks at Xiaozhao with an unpredictable look.

    "Well... Well, that would be great."

    Xiao Zhao said yes, but his lips had lost their color, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his whole body was trembling.

    "Then you can stretch out the cold iron chain between your wrists so that I can make a sword."

    Hualala, Xiaozhao trembled and stretched out his hands, looking at Li Xiu with a stiff smile.

    "Hum!"

    Yitian sword comes out of its sheath. Li Xiu looks at Xiaozhao and cuts it!

    The light red sword Qi attacks Xiaozhao, and the wind is strong!

    At the same time, Li Xiu raised his sword, but Xiao Zhao stepped aside, his face embarrassed and frightened. He backed back and waved his hand.

    "I... I suddenly feel that if I untie this chain, I''m afraid the hawk king will blame me. I''d better keep it. It''s good to keep it."

    With a deep breath, Li Xiu''s eyes flashed a hint of darkness. He thrust a sword into the ground and attacked Xiao Zhao.

    Xiaozhao is ready to fight hard. A trace of ruthlessness flashed through her eyes. She raised her hand to attack. She wants to twist Li Xiu''s neck with a cold iron chain.

    This move as long as strangle, Li Xiu also abandoned Yitian sword, she may not be the one who survived!

    There are preparations and calculations, but there is a big gap in martial arts.

    Li Xiu puts out a hand to turn the chain between Xiao Zhao''s wrists, grabs a spin, and then carries it behind Xiao Zhao. With a kick, Xiao Zhao is forced to kneel down. But in an instant, he easily captures Xiao Zhao.

    Looking at the back of Xiaozhao''s head, Li Xiu doesn''t say a word or wait for Xiaozhao to say anything. With his other hand, he vomits Qi and caresses Xiaozhao''s head.

    Then he released his hand, "bang", Xiao Zhao''s body collapsed on the ground, no sound.

    Li Xiu didn''t look at the blow, but a big square hole appeared on the ground. With a wave of his sleeve, he sent his body in.

    Cover up the soil, and stroked some old dust, floating on it, to see nothing.

    Then Li Xiu smoothed the stone slabs that recorded Yang Dingtian''s will and the mind movement of heaven and earth with the Yitian sword.

    Susu stone powder fell, a few flat stone out of the word.

    After that, Li Xiu put away the Yitian sword, went to yangdingtian, not far from the withered bone, recorded the position, slapped it on the Yitian sword and blasted it into the earth. It was better to hide it like that.

    Li Xiu looked around for a week and found that there was no flaw. He picked up Cheng Kun who had fainted in one hand and smashed a stone gate in the other. He walked out of the forbidden area.

    He didn''t choose to break the stone slab and go straight to the top of the light. The secret road was so secret that he didn''t want the people of the Ming religion to suspect what he got from the forbidden area of the Ming religion.

    It''s the practice of people who don''t know anything but enter the forbidden area by mistake.

    With Cheng Kun in his hand, Li Xiu is walking out of the forbidden tunnel. But as he steps out, his face looks as if someone is rubbing it with his hands. His muscles move by themselves. It''s very strange!

    After counting the breath, Tsing Yi was still the same, but her face and figure seemed to have changed. She looked like a domineering man who was nearly 30 years old, and her figure was much stronger.

    Thick eyebrows and big eyes, broad mouth, lion nose, tiger back, ape waist, a look at the past, power from birth!

    It is one of the miraculous effects of the azure glaze Sutra, which can let people gradually control every detail of their body.

    To the depth of the work, muscle, skin and bone, are indispensable!

    This is also why the Dharma sword skill of the Sutra Pavilion is so strange that no one else can practice it.

    Because that book was created by Dharma, who practiced the azure glaze Sutra, for his own use. If others practice it, they will not succeed.

    Of course, Li Xiu is just the first layer of the azure glaze Sutra. He can only roughly control some tendons and muscles, but he can''t do anything else.

    But a face, a frame, there are countless possibilities, just a little change is another general appearance.

    Don''t even recognize someone you know, not to mention the Wudang and Shaolin disciples who only met him once.

    After everything is done, Li Xiu''s double finger emetic power smears Cheng Kun''s eyes and blinds him.

    Under the pain, Cheng Kun woke up again, but before he could fight and howl, Li Xiu knocked him out with a knife.

    Cheng Kun is really useful to him, but he only needs a mouth. His eyes are still open. I''m afraid he will talk nonsense when I see his face changing.

    At this point, the thief who made a big fuss in Wudang, took away the heaven reliant sword, slaughtered Shaolin and emptied the Sutra pavilion has disappeared. As long as Li Xiu does not take the initiative to admit it, who knows.

    He can change into someone else at will and continue his follow-up plan.

    At this time, on the top of Guangming, the six sects had entered the general arena of Mingjiao.

    Between the halls and rooms, the voices of fighting, crying, shouting and killing were incessant!

    But all of them turned a deaf ear and were all red eyed!

    The whole bright peak is full of blood. If there is no accident today, I''m afraid the Ming religion will be doomed!

    The people of the five elements flag Department were seriously injured, and there were few guardians left. The bodies of the believers were scattered everywhere.

    Although the martial arts of the white browed eagle king and the green winged bat king are better than those of all the six sects, they are outnumbered in the end. They are covered with injuries and can only support them. It seems that it is only a matter of time before they lose and die.

    At this critical juncture, at the foot of Guangmingding mountain, there is a man in green who is "concerned about the common people, the country and the people" carrying a maimed monk up the mountain.

    ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 41

    "Ah

    The mistake of one move revealed the flaw. Immediately, the white eyebrow hawk king was stabbed into five long swords in his chest and abdomen, and passed neatly.

    The pain in his heart aroused his fury, and Yin Tianzheng''s inner Qi tried his best to break the five long swords in front of him, which shocked the five people of song Yuanqiao back and forth.

    Yin Tianzheng was so white by his true Qi that his hair and hair were shaking and dancing. Without saying a word, he looked at the five people of song Yuanqiao, and the magic power was fierce!

    Song Qingshu swept the array and watched song Yuanqiao''s five men win. He was immediately overjoyed.

    After knowing that the white browed eagle king was injured, he looked even more fierce and powerful. It was only a strong crossbow. I''m afraid that even if he went up at this time, he could take the old devil''s life with a sword.

    But song Qingshu just wanted to step forward and take this great opportunity of fame, but he was stopped by song Yuanqiao.

    "Dad?"

    Song Qingshu looks at Song Yuanqiao in bewilderment. Song Yuanqiao doesn''t know what his son means. He stares and scolds loudly.

    "We can''t win with five to one. Wudang school can''t take advantage of others'' danger any more."

    In the last few words, song Yuanqiao''s voice is gradually lower, but his tone is more powerful and forceful, even not like the conversation between father and son.

    Seeing his father''s severe reprimand, song Qingshu no longer spoke. He knew that his father''s views and demands on Zhang Wuji had changed since his death, and he became more and more severe.

    "Ho

    As soon as Yin Tianzheng pulled out the five broken swords on his chest, Wei Yixiao quickly came forward to help Yin Tianzheng stop bleeding, and gave him a virtual hand behind his back.

    Looking around for a week, song Yuanqiao realized that the defeat of the Ming religion had been decided, and it was time to end the chaotic war, so he cried out.

    "Stop it

    As soon as the leader spoke, the Wudang disciples naturally obeyed, and the other five sects also stopped fighting when they saw the Wudang truce.

    The remnant of the Ming religion got a chance to breathe and quickly stepped back to protect Yin Tianzheng and Wei Yixiao.

    "What? If you don''t fight Wudang, I will fight Huashan sect! I''ll take care of all these useless people in Huashan! "

    Dressed in Red Cross white, Huashan two elders jumped out and lit the Ming people with their swords. They looked arrogant and evil.

    "Unexpectedly, today my white eyebrow hawk king was bullied by dogs..."

    When Yin Tianzheng saw that the two men were so rampant that they were agitated, which affected the injury, he could not help feeling that they were weaker than before.

    "Old devil, we will fight side by side today to protect and teach by death!"

    Green Wing bat king looked at the two clowns in front of him, and his lips trembled with anger.

    At the beginning of the battle, the two villains only dared to find some common disciples to fight. He looked at them from a distance and ran away quickly. After he was tired of fighting for a long time, he chased him with his sword to get his head.

    Now, it''s just too much of a bully to point out, drink and scold face to face!

    Although the extinction sword is not in hand, it is still domineering.

    "It''s a real pleasure that the evil cult has lost today."

    "Zhiruo, take your disciples to put out the holy fire of their demon sect, which is so-called never extinguished!"

    Zhou Zhiruo is about to draw a sword to take people forward, but he is stopped by Shaolin kongzhi.

    "White browed eagle king, I think you are a great master. You created your own Eagle Claw skill, which is as famous as our Shaolin dragon claw hand, so that you won''t be insulted by the separation of the corpse. Kill yourself!"

    Yin Tian was looking around the main hall of the general altar, almost every place was stained with the blood of the disciples, and the corpses were everywhere.

    He felt that he was powerless. With a long sigh, he raised his talons to his head.

    "Eagle king, wait a minute

    A strong and resonant voice seems to ring out in everyone''s ears, and the six factions turn to look for it. I''m afraid the master of this voice has a good internal power.

    At this time, the wind suddenly rolled up dust, blurred the vision of the six sects, all of them were in the heart of a warning, and quickly waved their sleeves to disperse, at the same time, they were wary of a strong enemy sneak attack.

    It seems that some leaders with advanced martial arts feel a breeze passing by. But when they notice, they are far away.

    The smoke and dust completely dispersed, and suddenly a figure appeared between the six sects and the Ming religion, tiger backed ape waist, towering.

    Look up and see, immediately a strong and powerful domineering atmosphere swept across the face!

    The figure threw the monk in his hand on the ground, raised his hand, clasped his fist and said, "heroes, please stop and listen to me for a moment."

    The sound was as loud as a bell and spread all over the hall, shaking the dust on the ground.

    "Who are you? Do you know that all of you here are the famous masters of the Wulin today? Where can you talk to me?"

    Seeing that he was only a tall man in his twenties and twenties, song Qingshu seemed to find a vent in his heart. He pointed his sword at the figure in the field and asked loudly.

    "Qingshu can''t be rude. I''d like to apologize to this gentleman."

    Song Yuanqiao waved his hand and looked at the man in front of him. His eyes flashed with deep fear. He didn''t know that the wind was just passing by.

    If this man had just slapped his face, could he still stand here alive!

    Apart from other things, this lightness skill alone is enough to be superior to everyone in the world.

    He was scolded by song Yuanqiao again. Song Qingshu glanced around and found that none of the leaders and elders of the major schools agreed with him. They all looked at the man.

    Aware that things are different, this person is afraid to be very difficult to provoke. After several psychological struggles, song Qingshu blushes and is about to apologize in front of the public.

    But who knows, the man laughed and waved his hand. He looked like I was straightforward and I didn''t care about you. He choked back what he said.

    "All right, all right, I''m being rude."

    After the Great Han Dynasty, he did not pay any attention to him. He immediately gave two fists to the six sects and the disabled members of the Ming religion.

    "Boy Li Xiu, a nameless man in the mountains and fields, I just want to persuade you to stop fighting and not to let the people of the Mongolian Yuan court see the joke!"

    "What does this gentleman mean? Why are you involved with the imperial court again? "

    Zhou Zhiruo forward station, side eye frown, soft voice jiaomei asked.

    At the foot of the man, he turned over the fainting monk who was lying on the ground, showed his face, and pointed to him and cried in pain.

    "Today, all the heroes and even the swords and soldiers are fighting each other. In fact, it''s all because this culpable thief took refuge in the imperial court and secretly stirred up the relationship between various factions and the Ming religion!"

    The rest of them were not so good, but the Shaolin people changed their faces and recognized the wounded monks on the ground.

    Immediately, people who were very angry jumped out from behind Shaolin.

    "How dare you! If you dare to hurt and slander my martial uncle Yuanzhen, I''ll let you taste the benefits of my Shaolin dragon claw hand! "

    Yuanyin stands still. After a violent drink, he immediately catches the big man with fierce and fierce spirit. His moves are inseparable from the key face.

    As if he didn''t want to do it, he just stepped back and pulled his hand to block it. After he had no choice but to drink, his whole body burst out, and the round sound rushed back step by step.

    "Masters of Shaolin, if I''m lucky enough to win, can I just listen to me and tell you the whole story?"

    Taking advantage of the gap, the man asked Shaolin.

 Chapter 42

    Hearing that the great man asked, Kongwen stepped forward with a Zen stick and said, "if the benefactor wins, he will win."

    Dragon claw is a unique skill of Shaolin. It has been favored by Shaolin monks for hundreds of years. It is because it is simple and easy to learn, and it often advances rapidly and has great power.

    Yuanyin is an outstanding talent for this skill. In his prime of life, he had already practiced the dragon claw hand to a great degree before his Qi and blood declined. No one in our temple can compare with him in this skill except the old empty view.

    With this skill, no one in Shaolin dares to say that he is better than Yuanyin. He is one of the most skillful people in Shaolin. How can Kongwen refuse.

    The man cheered boldly: "good! In that case, please give me some advice! "

    At the order of the abbot, he was tied with Shaolin''s honor and disgrace. After Yuanyin saluted him, he drank violently and jumped up to attack the big Han.

    The internal force of the round sound claws is surging, and the attack is like a storm. The attack is swift and violent.

    The great man no longer stepped back to dodge, and his face was calm, but he also opened his voice to greet him.

    Immediately, there were several bangs, and the sound of air percussion and friction in the fist claws rang throughout the hall!

    Wei Yixiao and Yin Tian were also paying close attention to the battle after the protection of the church. They were more serious than the six schools. Although they spoke a few words, they also recognized that the big man was coming to stop fighting and save their lives.

    Whether there is still Mingjiao after the sun rises tomorrow is all tied to this man.

    Li Xiu''s Tianqing colored glaze is made of hard stone on the first layer, but it''s common for him to add cocoons on his hands and tear wood and stone, so he doesn''t have much advantage in this aspect.

    As for the moves, Li Xiu has to hide his identity. He can''t practice Shaolin''s many unique skills and qishang Boxing at all.

    Besides, Zhang Wuji''s use of Shaolin dragon''s claw in the movie is also not good. If the people of the Ming religion see that he has been moved, it may cause more trouble and affect his future plans.

    However, Li Xiu found a very strange thing in the confrontation with Yuanyin. At this time, he was not distracted and had to press the button first.

    The fact that he can''t use the dragon claw hand doesn''t mean that the great move of heaven and earth has no effect at all. He has seen through the 36 moves of Shaolin dragon claw hand, and he''s beyond ordinary people''s reaction.

    Li Xiu knew what he was going to do and where he was going to attack him. He didn''t know how much faster he was than Yuanyin. It was no more easy than joking with his enemies.

    People in the hall pay close attention to the battle between them, and they can see some clues.

    This man is really pure and generous. He never takes the main attack, but he just resists and moves. However, he is able to handle the fierce attack of Yuanyin.

    In the twinkling of an eye, after ten moves, the great man is even more strange. He has seen through all the moves of the round sound dragon claw hand.

    Although Yuanyin''s attack is still so fierce, I don''t know why it seems like a joke to fight with a big man again. It''s more like a big man guiding Yuanyin to fight, jumping and punching with his heart. It''s weird and terrible!

    What''s more strange is that in the process of fighting against the enemy, all the martial arts made by the Great Han are not exquisite. They are all martial arts that are widely spread in the river and lake. The disciples of the great school present even disdain to learn martial arts.

    But it''s just this simple move that makes Shaolin''s famous dragon claw hand look like a martial arts master.

    The others felt that the martial arts of the Han Dynasty had reached its ultimate state, and that it was extremely mysterious. But Yuanzhen, who was fighting against him, was very upset.

    This kind of feeling is like a person''s exhalation is half full, but he is suddenly covered by his mouth to hold back the remaining turbid air, and then even worse, when he inhales and exhales is out of his control.

    Yuanyin knows that there is a big gap between him and the big man in martial arts. The big man can take his life at will, but he has to keep his face.

    Yuan Yin was discouraged. Instead of attacking forward, she turned back and saluted: "the gap between your martial arts and ours is really abyss. If it''s hard for me, you should start to abolish my martial arts!"

    The big man laughed boldly, but also a fist: "master is joking, you and I blink of an eye dozens of moves, I am struggling to support, afraid that if I had a few moves, I would not be able to support defeat, I would also like to thank the master for accepting the move in time, taking care of my face."

    Hearing this, Yuan Yin can''t help but feel ashamed and moved. Her eyes darken.

    Just now I scolded him like that, but he rewarded him with good. Did I really blame him for doing so.

    Yuan Yin takes a look at Cheng Kun on the ground, another look at the big man, and then snorts, and claps fiercely at the gate of heaven.

    But not half way, but was stopped.

    "Master, why do you have to be like this? After decades of hard training, you''ve got amazing skills. It''s a pity to go like this!"

    With that, the man turned to face the crowd, and his face was full of bitterness and resentment.

    "Today, the Mongolians regard us as slaves and livestock. It was already a year of famine, but taxes were even more collected, causing millions of people to die of hunger in the world, grieving for the people and suffering for a long time! "

    When it comes to resentment, the man can''t help but wave his hand fiercely, pointing back and forth.

    "All of you here are rare heroes in the world. You are extremely skilled in martial arts. It''s hard for ordinary people to beat you. Why don''t you give up your arms to save all the people from fire and water and relieve the suffering of ordinary people?"

    "Why bother to be consumed by internal fighting here, so that Mengyuan can get benefits in vain!"

    The heroic spirit of the Han language gradually rose, and his heart was concerned about the world, which made the six schools silent.

    "Well said, little brother! Cough... "

    The white eyebrow hawk King''s face turned red. He was excited and drank with approval. He could not help but hurt himself and coughed violently.

    This is what Yin Tianzheng said. Although their Ming religion was spread in Persia, almost all of them were Han people. The aim of Ming religion was to do good and eliminate evil, save the people, and resolutely fight against the imperial court.

    Different from other sects who always wanted to dominate the rivers and lakes and didn''t dare to provoke the imperial court, the Ming sect fought against Meng Yuan.

    Most of them were oppressed by the imperial court, so they acted in secret. Most of the believers were those who repeatedly committed crimes. They were even more perverse and despised those who controlled the force but did nothing.

    After a while, the Ming religion and the whole river and lake are incompatible, and the friction is growing, so the Ming religion has gradually become a demon sect in the river and lake.

    When he was angry, he ignored the others, and then he pointed to the wounded monk on the ground.

    "This thief is actually Cheng Kun, a perfect thunderbolt player who has disappeared in the world for many years!"

    "He went undercover to Shaolin more than 20 years ago, and constantly stirred up the relationship between the Ming religion and the major sects behind their backs. He always hoped that the six sects could wipe out the upper and lower levels of the Ming religion."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 43

    "Hunyuan thunderbolt hand Chengkun?"

    The other identity of the monk was revealed by the Great Han. All of them were surprised and doubted, and their faces were looking for memories.

    This name has not appeared in the rivers and lakes for a long time, but it was as familiar as thunder and thunder decades ago.

    At that time, Xie Xun, the king of the golden lion, seemed to be mad. He killed many people in the river and lake. He left his name everywhere. He said, "the murderer is Cheng Kun, the thunderbolt of Hunyuan."

    As for Cheng Kun himself, he is not well-known, and the people of the six schools have hardly heard of his life story.

    Yin Tianzheng''s face flashed with astonishment. Looking back carefully, he found that except for the Golden Lion King Xie Xun and his personal hatred, the Ming religion seemed to have no contact with him. How could there be such a big hatred.

    Cheng Kun, who has been working undercover for more than 20 years, provoked the six sects of Shaolin in order to destroy the Ming religion. How many 20 years can one have in one''s life.

    "This little brother, I dare to ask. Do you know what great feud this Cheng Kun has with my Ming religion?"

    Yin Tianzheng asked weakly. Looking at the maimed monk on the ground, he couldn''t believe it. It''s most likely that his Ming religion has fallen into today''s situation because he is not even famous in the world.

    "Huiying king, this thief Cheng Kun fell in love with his younger martial sister when he was young. Later, she married her, which is the wife of Yang Dingtian, the leader of your sect who has been missing for many years."

    "But the thief is still determined to practice martial arts while the leader of Yang sect ignores Mrs. Yang. He takes advantage of the opportunity to have an affair with Mrs. Yang in the forbidden area of Ming sect."

    "Later, when the leader of the Yang sect was in the process of cultivating heaven and earth, he accidentally found out that they had an affair with each other, and he was so excited that he became possessed. After Mrs. Yang was found, she was ashamed and died of suicide. The leader of Yang sect also died of a devil. But the thief escaped by chance. "

    "After that, in order to revenge the Ming religion, he first killed the whole family of the Golden Lion King, and then pretended to repent and went to the door of the monk kongjian in Shaolin. As a result, kongjian tried to open up this hatred, but he was killed by the lion king with seven wound fist."

    "So far, no one in Shaolin knew Cheng Kun''s identity, which also led to the feud between Shaolin and Mingjiao. After that, as I said before, I went to the imperial court to stir up the relationship between the six factions and the Ming religion. "

    After this secret talk, people''s faces changed again and again.

    If this is true, doesn''t it mean that since decades ago, the whole situation of the river and lake has been controlled by this man behind his back and gone with his will!

    It''s too fabulous, too mysterious and terrible!

    "But how did Mr. secret find out? How can we prove that he is true? "

    When song Yuanqiao saw that Shaolin and Mingjiao were in shock, he stood up and asked this question instead of others.

    The big man turned around and asked Yin Tianzheng to salute. It seemed that he thought of something, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face.

    "It''s a coincidence that I''ve long wanted to go to Guangmingding to adjust the relationship between various sects and Guijiao. I hope you can get rid of the past and work together for the people of the world to fight against the Yuan Dynasty."

    "But as soon as I went up the mountain, I was regarded as a member of various sects by the five elements of your sect. No matter how I explained it, I didn''t listen and wanted to kill me. I''ve been fighting so far, so how would I like to kill again?"

    "At first it was OK. I beat back two groups of noble believers one after another, but then there were so many people that I couldn''t carry on, so I had to run away."

    "It''s really offensive to be chased into the forbidden area of Guijiao. I wanted to wait for the people outside to leave and go out, but suddenly I heard someone in the forbidden area of Guijiao burst out laughing

    "I went to hide in one place according to my voice and listened to many secrets. Later, I came out and asked the thief. The thief was afraid that something big was going to happen, so he told me a lot more happily."

    "Seeing that I was young, I thought that I could be killed after talking. But I didn''t expect that it was not my opponent who let me capture him. I was angry and broke his limbs and eyes."

    Yin Tianzheng and Wei Yixiao could not help but look embarrassed and strange.

    In this way, if it wasn''t for the multitudes of the followers and such a person with excellent martial arts to do the adjustment and persuasion war, the Ming religion would probably not have come to this tragic end.

    Wei Yixiao immediately yelled in his heart, trying to make those bastards stand up.

    However, looking around for a week, we found that there were only two or three big cats and kittens left in the five elements department. They were miserable and embarrassed. They were afraid that they might die. Even if they were still alive, it was not easy to blame them, so they were sad and silent again.

    "As for my one-sided words, of course, I can''t believe them, but fortunately I still kept the thief alive under my anger."

    With a fist, the man motioned the crowd to step back.

    Li Xiu turned around and grunted in his eyes. Then he took some risks. Don''t make any mistakes.

    Li Xiu lifts Cheng Kun up and slaps him in the face. After several times, Cheng Kun finally wakes up.

    As soon as I woke up, I was crying bitterly, shaking and struggling.

    Li Xiu didn''t let Cheng Kun open his mouth at the right time, so he yelled: "go! Chengkun dog thief, now you are in front of the followers of Tianyang sect leader of Yangding. If you don''t get down on your knees, kowtow nine times to make amends and admit your mistake! "

    In normal times, even if he is blindfolded and can''t see things, Cheng Kun can keep calm.

    However, it was not long before his limbs were broken and his eyes were blinded. As soon as he woke up, he felt sharp pain all over his body, and his wounds were all in trouble! Which can still keep calm, in the dark already delirious, approximate mad devil!

    As soon as Cheng Kun heard Yang Dingtian''s name, he didn''t even think about Li Xiu, who seriously injured him. He opened his mouth and swore. The more painful he was, the more he swore!

    "Ah! Yang Dingtian, you can''t die well. If you take my wife, I will let the six sects destroy your Ming religion and kill all your followers. Don''t let go of any of them

    "Ah! I''m going to make a big move! I want to be number one in the world! I''m going to be the protector of the state of Dayuan! "

    It seems that the word "Da Yuan" in Cheng Kun''s rampant words once again severely stimulates the Great Han. Immediately, his tiger eyes are red, his teeth are gnashing, and his anger is hard to suppress.

    "Good! What a thief! How dare you mention your bullshit, master Mengyuan! I''ll kill you

    Before the words were heard, the big man clapped angrily and took a fierce picture of Cheng Kun''s tianlinggai.

    "Pa! Click, click

    With the sound of broken bones, the man clapped Cheng Kun''s head into his chest. It was so cruel and bloody!

    After that, the big man was still angry. He roared a few more times, and even stamped his feet, which seemed to shake the whole hall.

    "Amitabha! The benefactor is also the one who suffers. "

    After all the monks of Shaolin gave a Buddha''s name, Kong Wen continued.

    With such anger and deep hatred, the people present could not imagine how Meng Yuan persecuted the big man in front of him. It was estimated that he would not destroy the whole family.

    After counting the breath, the man finally calmed down and did not ask anything else.

    "I don''t know if all of you can understand this, so can all the factions and Guijiao get rid of the past and sit down to discuss the anti yuan event together?"

 Chapter 44

    "This..."

    Although Cheng Kun died in the hands of the big man in front of him with just a few words, it is enough to prove that what the big man said is true. The hatred relationship between the six sects and the Ming religion is indeed very greasy.

    However, the leaders and elders of the six sects were still embarrassed and did not answer for a long time.

    When Yin Tianzheng saw him, he couldn''t help sighing that although the great man was really proud and righteous, he was concerned about the country and the people, and he was a good man!

    But after all, it is still generous and pure, thinking things are too simple and lack of consideration.

    Even though the six sects and the Ming religion were always provoked by others, it is useless to tell the truth at this time.

    Although it turned out to be a false resentment, after so many years of real friction and fighting, the irresolvable real blood feud had already evolved, which could not be resolved in a word or two.

    "Little brother, you''d better get out of the way. You can''t solve the accumulated enmity between my Ming religion and the six sects in a word or two."

    Yin Tianzheng said that he wanted to point out the importance of this, so that the great man could retreat quickly and not involve himself.

    But the man seemed not to understand. On the contrary, he drank with emotion and indignation.

    "I really don''t understand why you don''t fight outside Mongolia with a strong enemy! On the contrary, he was keen on killing each other here, and let Meng Yuan get benefits in vain! "

    Then the man suddenly opened his hands to stop, looked cold and paranoid, and cried out: "today''s battle is settled by Li Xiu! If it doesn''t make sense, I''ll use my fists and feet! "

    With that, he cut out a strong Qi and drew a deep line in front of the six sects.

    "This line is the boundary! I don''t know who dares to step forward today

    A wave of overbearing momentum swept the whole hall. Under the unbridled words, it really scared the people of the six sects into silence for a long time.

    "Boy, you are so brave. Do you mean to fight against my six sects by one person?"

    Extinction temper hot, first come back to talk, words between the insidious and the other five, to the big man under the trap.

    But the big man seemed to move his true Qi, and he was so crazy that he didn''t think about it.

    "So what! Why not

    Big Han Yuan stares at a pair of tiger eyes and asks about extinction. Extinction only feels like it is being watched by a hungry tiger in the forest, and its momentum weakens.

    Just at this time, song Yuanqiao said: "Sir, you are angry with the sun and the moon, like a tyrant coming back to life, but you have a saint''s heart. I Wudang feel by your spirit and nature, regardless of your gratitude and resentment, so I will go away."

    "As for the great event of resisting yuan, I can''t be the master yet. Let me tell my master and his family. If you are free in the future, I will always welcome you to Wudang Mountain Gate."

    "Goodbye!"

    After that, song Yuanqiao wants to turn around and leave with Wudang.

    "Father, he is so arrogant and rude that I leave Wudang so easily. Won''t others laugh..."

    But song Qingshu''s face was in a hurry, and he remembered that the man had just given him a hard time.

    "Green book!"

    Song Yuanqiao is also in a bit of a hurry. His son is really small-minded, can''t tolerate others, and doesn''t know how to judge the situation. If he doesn''t say anything else, he just knows in his heart. Who can look good when he says it.

    After stopping the song Qingshu, song Yuanqiao took a look at the Great Han intentionally or unintentionally and looked around the other five sects for a week. His words were louder.

    "This gentleman has come to the realm of martial arts all the way. He is still so young, and his Qi and blood are not weak. I''m afraid that even your master can''t win!

    "If you really want to start, there are nearly a thousand people in this hall. Not to mention all of them, but at least half of them will be folded here. Do you want Wudang to be the one in that half?"

    After that, he took Wudang to the foot of the mountain and song Qingshu had to keep up.

    "Take your time, heroes of Wudang. If I have time, I''ll pay my respects to Wudang and visit Mr. Zhang and you heroes in the future."

    "In addition, please be careful when you go down the mountain, for fear that Yuanbing will ambush you!"

    The big man held his hand and asked for a gift. He reminded him with respect.

    "Amitabha, the benefactor has just won the round tone, and he is generous and kind-hearted. He has a Buddha''s nature. If I can''t do it again, I will go away."

    Empty smell mouth praise a Buddha''s name, step forward to say.

    If we want to destroy the evil cult, none of the six factions is as eager as Shaolin. Kongwei also wants to use the power of destroying the evil cult to restore Shaolin''s momentum.

    However, Kongwen, who has always regarded Wudang as a threat, naturally knows how terrible Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts are. Song Yuanqiao said so, but Kongwen also thinks that this son''s martial arts are not much different from that of Zhang Sanfeng.

    Shaolin had a sudden change and damaged its foundation. At this time, it would be very stupid if it was destroyed completely.

    Compared with the two, Kongwei chose to retreat. Shaolin can''t afford to take any more risks. Pulling out the word "Buddha nature" also saves some face.

    "Shaolin masters, take your time. Li Xiu, on behalf of the Ming religion, thank you for your generosity. Please be careful of Yuanbing ambush at the foot of the mountain."

    As soon as the six major schools of Shaolin and Wudang left, they began to waver except Emei. Song Yuanqiao''s words played a role.

    This man named Li Xiu can kill at least half of the people here, so who can guarantee that he is not the one in that half.

    He Taichong''s heart began to shake, and he began to lead people to retreat.

    At this time, he stood out with his sword in his hand. Li Xiu also felt funny when he looked at him.

    "Since they are afraid of you, let me learn from you!"

    She was dressed up as a nun. She was shriveled, masculine, with a pair of sharp eyebrows. She was tough, irritable and ruthless.

    This reminds Li Xiu of a sentence in the original movie. Although huogong Toutuo didn''t repeat it to him, he was always impressed.

    Generally speaking, women practice Joyoung''s magic skills. After a year, they will gradually become flattened. Their hands and feet are long hair.

    When Jueyuan died and preached the Scriptures, Guo Xiang listened to some fragments and combined them into the Nine Yang skill of Emei. Later, he passed it on as the secret skill of the leader of Emei.

    Although Emei''s Nine Yang skill is different from Li Xiu''s Nine Yang Scripture, it is far less powerful and mellow, but its essence is born out of the Nine Yang Scripture.

    The successive leader of extinction has been practicing the Nine Yang Gong of Emei for decades. It is estimated that he may be influenced by the Nine Yang Gong of Emei.

    Although Li Xiu thought with such evil interest in his heart, he remained silent on the surface.

    "If that''s the case, please give me some advice. If I''m lucky enough to win a move, please step back."

    Extinction cold hum a, also don''t answer, pull out the sword in hand, sword tip a shake then attack to Li Xiu.

    Originally, Emei''s sword technique was more flexible and defensive, but at this time, the exterminator was fierce and had no intention to defend.

    It is really a rabbit up and down, swift and irresistible, a moment of extinction, between the approaching, repeatedly used a number of moves.

    The body of the sword almost turned into a vague shadow. It was hard to see. The tip of the sword made a slight sound, like thunder and electricity.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 45

    The rest of the three sects can''t help sighing that although the Abbess has lost the heaven reliant sword several years ago, her strength in sword technique has improved to a higher level. She is one of the top swordsmen in the world.

    But the next moment, the look on the faces of all the people on the scene changed from fear and exclamation to horror.

    Seeing the extinction attack coming, Li Xiu didn''t mean to dodge the sword technique at all. He looked indifferent and made two fingers of his right hand together to meet him fearlessly!

    "Bang bang!..."

    Almost regardless of the order, the sound of a series of gold and iron attacks sounded, and the attack came and stopped quickly.

    Extinction retreated step by step. It felt as if his hand was hurt by Lei Ji. He could hardly hold the hilt of the sword and left. He was trembling and weak.

    Looking back at Li Xiu''s extinction, endless fear flashed through his eyes. Just now, the feeling was not that the sword was attacked by the opponent''s strong Qi, but that he really cut the real object.

    He caught her every sword edge one by one between the lightning and flint with two fingernails. The last stroke was just a cold flick and almost hit her sword!

    The younger generation is not only very strong in real Qi, but also has advanced martial arts. What''s more, he has a very good defense skill!

    But it seems that he is only thirty years old. How can he spend so much time? If Emei had such a genius, wouldn''t Emei have carried forward and surpassed Shaolin and Wudang!

    Li Xiu''s eyes flashed a little clear. After the first layer of azure glass was finished, his body was like a stone, which means flesh and skin. The rest of his body could not have the same strength.

    His eyes and eardrums are not as hard as stone, but his nails and bones are also far more than hard stones, comparable to pure iron. Under the protection of true Qi, he can fight with swords and swords.

    She had a clear understanding of each other''s strong martial arts cultivation. She thought that after years of hard practice of sword technique, she had already been able to beat the leaders of the major schools. What''s worse than her martial arts cultivation.

    But I don''t know where the gap is if I don''t put out the sword. The spirit of extinction is greatly suppressed, and I can''t move forward with the sword.

    Unlike just now, the great man is no longer so polite and polite. It seems that after being angered by the unreasonable actions of the six factions, the great man has no more scruples.

    At the foot of a tiger jump away, the big man look cold Su, a palm to extinction when the head down!

    Extermination quickly stabs the sword. Instinctively, he wants to bully the great man to change his moves. However, according to ordinary people''s reasoning, the great man, who has extremely rich internal skills, is at a loss.

    The big man didn''t really fight. It seemed that he was still in love. A seal of genuine Qi smashed the sword in the hands of extinction like a piece of paper, and his power was more than fierce!

    Extinction immediately screamed, and a large cloud of blood mist was ejected from the air. The figure seemed to be shot by the huge waves on the shore. It fell to the ground, rolled up a lot of dust, and fell into a coma.

    When dozens of disciples of Emei sect saw that their leader had been seriously injured and they didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, Qi Qijiao immediately drew her sword and stabbed him fiercely. It seemed that she would stab him all over.

    However, there are still smart people sober, looking at these stupid Zhou Zhiruo beautiful face flash a trace of disdain, but still soft voice.

    "Please be merciful, sir!"

    The man didn''t answer. He snorted. With a wave of his sleeve, his real Qi suddenly gushed out and patted on the top ten Emei disciples.

    A long sword is broken, and a dozen figures fly backwards to knock down a large number of Emei disciples who want to go forward and play the sword.

    Zhou Zhiruo took a light lotus step, went to the disciples of Emei and apologized to the Great Han. Then she gathered the disciples who were not seriously injured, helped them up and went down the mountain with the Emei sect.

    The great man no longer has the same good face to Emei as Wudang Shaolin, no warning and no boxing, so he looks coldly.

    "Well, I don''t know which one of Kunlun, Huashan and Kongtong has come out to have a fight with me!"

    "... or the three factions can rush up, and I, Li Xiu, will follow them all!"

    Although the words used by the Great Han were still so polite, his tone gradually turned colder and colder, which made his back suddenly cool.

    They can see that the great man has been annoyed by Emei. If someone comes up again, he will probably be killed on the spot!

    "Ha ha, great Xia is good at martial arts. Great Xia is really good at martial arts! If we Huashan sect want to help the poor and save people, we won''t spend more time here. "

    "Goodbye, great Xia! Goodbye, great Xia

    Huashan two elders stand out, look timid, and say together. After that, they see that the big man doesn''t mean to force them to stay, so they quickly take Huashan sect for a trot like an amnesty.

    "Hurry up, it''s urgent to cure the disease and save the people, don''t you know?"

    The Huashan elder in Red Cross clothes looked at a few slower Huashan disciples. He just stepped up and yelled.

    Kongtong and Kunlun, no matter how stupid they are, know that it''s the right strategy to retreat. After a few polite words with the Great Han, they rush down the mountain.

    Seeing that all the six sects had retreated, Wei Yixiao and Yin Tianzheng looked at each other with a sigh, which showed that they were happy for the rest of their lives.

    "We, the Ming people, thank you for your help!"

    Wei Yixiao and Yin Tianzheng step forward and bow down to Li Xiu. When the play is finished, Li Xiu also hastens to help.

    "Eagle king, bat king, what are you doing? Please get up! I''ve always respected and yearned for them, and I''ve had a long-time relationship with them. "

    Wei Yixiao took a look at Yin Tianzheng, and they nodded at the same time to get rid of Li Xiu''s support and bowed down again.

    "Today, if you don''t have a gentleman, I''m afraid no one in the Ming religion can escape the disaster! Such a great kindness, I would like to offer you as the 34th generation leader of the Ming religion

    Hearing this, Li Xiu''s face flashed a little surprised. This look was not made up.

    In the movie, Zhang Wuji retreats from the six schools after practicing the great movement of heaven and earth, and the Green Wing bat king and the white eyebrow eagle king hold him as the leader of the sect on the grounds of "it has always been the leader of the sect who practiced the great movement of heaven and earth" and "there is no reward for saving the great kindness of the sect".

    But Zhang Wuji had a special status. He was the grandson of the white browed eagle king and the adopted son of the Golden Lion King. He practiced the teaching skills of the Ming Dynasty and was promoted to the position of the leader of the sect.

    However, if we change to others, we will also save the whole Ming religion, but if we steal other people''s religious skills without permission, even if the whole Ming religion will not bite each other, it will at least fall into an embarrassing estrangement, let alone be regarded as the leader of the religion.

    Therefore, Li Xiu has been hiding the fact that he has been practicing the great changes of heaven and earth. He originally wanted to be a new king of the Ming religion or an elder of Kefeng, but after a long period of time, he can slowly make plans and make plans.

    But maybe it''s because he is in line with the general purpose of the Ming religion, or maybe it''s because for a long time, the Ming religion needs a strong man.

    So Wei Yixiao and Yin Tianzheng also threw out this big temptation to him at this time, which made Li Xiu a little surprised.

 Chapter 46

    "How can we do that? We just met for the first time today, and you entrusted the position of the leader to me. I really can''t accept it!"

    Li Xiu was a little stunned for a moment. When he recovered, he quickly waved his hand to "refuse.".

    Wei Yixiao sighed with a long breath and said solemnly: "over the years, our Ming religion has been divided and disintegrated. The Golden Lion King, the Purple Dragon King and the two immortals of Xiaoyao all left because of the undecided position of the leader

    "Now that you have saved the whole Ming sect, we can''t repay you for your kindness. Why not take you as the leader of the sect?"

    "This..."

    Li Xiu still hesitated, as if in a dilemma, do not know what to do.

    The white eyebrow eagle king took over the conversation, and Xiaozhi continued to persuade Li Xiu.

    "At present, our Ming religion is seriously injured. If we are not led by a leader with excellent martial arts skills in this eventful time, we may be in danger of destroying the religion again at home and abroad."

    "In order to save our Ming religion from taking over this position, we will be fully loyal to the leader. We will revolt against Meng Yuan better under the leader''s leadership."

    Yin Tian just talked about the heart of the man in front of him, and the man finally showed his will.

    "Well, well! I promised to come down first. But if in the future you feel that I am not a good leader, you can say at any time that I will return to you immediately. "

    Yin Tianzheng and Wei Yixiao shook their heads and said they didn''t dare. They kowtowed down with the remaining five element flag.

    "See you, master!"

    After one month, the whole Ming Dynasty had almost recovered from the injury and recovered a lot.

    During this period, the lake was like a pot of boiling water, which was disturbed by the successive events.

    First of all, the six sects were in a fierce situation and worked together to encircle the Guangming peak. They had already tried to end up destroying the Ming religion, but they did not know where a young man with excellent martial arts skills came from and "dissuaded" the six sects!

    Later, when the six sects went down to Guangmingding, they were ambushed by Yuan Bing disguised as a member of the Jianghu. Many of them were killed by Wulin strange poison Shixiang ruanjiansan on the spot. They lost their martial arts skills and were captured and taken away.

    Fortunately, most of the experts of the six sects were on guard. They were careful not to get poisoned. They rushed out of the ambush and surrounded them. They went back to their respective mountain gates and closed their sects. At the same time, they secretly investigated where the disciples were captured.

    As soon as the news came out, people in the river and lake were in constant fear. In the past, no matter the big faction or the small faction in the river and lake, they tried not to provoke the imperial court. But now the imperial court has attacked the six big faction of the river and lake leader.

    The intention of the Mongol Yuan court is very clear. The court is going to clean up the rivers and lakes!

    At this time, it was also discussed in the meeting hall of Guangmingding Mingjiao.

    Li Xiu, as the leader of the sect, took the first place. The eagle king and bat king stood on both sides, followed by the flag leader of the five elements and the helmsman of various places.

    Wei Yixiao looked contemptuous and sneered with a wave of his hand: "if I say this is what the six sects deserve, our sect leader has been kind enough to remind us many times, but he is still unable to ambush."

    "If you don''t do anything at ordinary times, you will fight and fight in the river and lake. But when you meet us, we Mingjiao believers are very arrogant. As a result, when you meet Yuanbing, you can''t do it. They are a bunch of losers!"

    The six sects have never dealt with the Ming religion. Some time ago, they almost destroyed the Ming religion. At this time, the six sects were in trouble. Wei Yixiao was merciless.

    Yin Tianzheng thought things were fair: "although they had been reminded by the sect leader before, and their martial arts were generally good, it was really difficult for them to prevent some of them."

    "What''s more, I''m afraid they haven''t experienced the battle. It''s normal for them to be in a mess and be captured."

    Wei Yixiao is no matter that, he doesn''t care about the six schools at all.

    "If we''re caught, we''ll catch them. The six factions are much weaker. In the future, we''ll be quiet and worry less. Under the leadership of the sect leader, we can concentrate on fighting against Mengyuan and saving the people of the world."

    To be honest, the five element flag leader and the helmsman all over the country nodded and agreed to the bat King''s words.

    Yin Tianzheng looked at Li Xiu, who was silent. He knew that the leader didn''t think so. He thought for a while and kept silent.

    "I don''t know what the leader thinks about this. Should we let go of the past or close the church to cultivate our vitality?"

    Seeing that the eagle king threw his words to the leader, the main hall suddenly quieted down, and they all held their breath to hear what the leader said. After all, no matter how fierce their quarrel was, they still wanted the leader to make a decision.

    Li Xiu is sitting in the big seat of the leader of the church. He thinks that all the people are earning money now, and most of them tend to be closed to the church, but he has already had the result in his heart.

    Of course we have to help! If he doesn''t save them, why do he make friends and remind the six factions, otherwise it would be better if all the six factions were caught.

    It has been more than half a year since he came to this world, and his purpose and ambition have changed again and again.

    Once, when he was a normal person, he only wanted to find a good internal skill. First, he practiced the unknown sword skill, and then he practiced the seven injury fist to protect himself in the Jianghu.

    Later, when he learned that the world was different, he decided to go to the Jiuyang Scripture in the back mountain of Wudang. After he got the Jiuyang Scripture, his ambition naturally rose, and he wanted to surpass Zhang Sanfeng and become the first person in martial arts in the world.

    Not long ago, he got the Tianqing Liuli Sutra and learned the great changes of heaven and earth. Even if he didn''t rely on the heaven reliant sword, Li Xiu had the confidence to surpass Zhang Sanfeng a little. He was the best in the world. What else could he do

    Li Xiu didn''t understand the reason why he came to this world. The umbrella tattoo has been silent since Wudang Houshan. He can only plan to live in this world for a lifetime.

    In fact, Li Xiu didn''t have much interest in being an emperor. Compared with being surrounded by power and wealth in a city, he preferred the gradual progress of martial arts and freedom.

    The emperor was diligent and didn''t dare to slack off at all. He always needed to care about the world affairs, balance the relationship between the court and the outside, and deal with the relationship between friends and enemies.

    However, who stipulated that the emperor must be like that? Li Xiu is different. He can be different from the previous emperors.

    He is a master of martial arts. When the azure glaze Sutra enters a few more layers, except for lava and thunder, he just stands still and no one else can kill him!

    There is no place in the world where he can be trapped. He is worth tens of thousands of elite soldiers. Who can oppose him!

    He can find a capable person to deal with state affairs. He can delegate power at will. He doesn''t have to worry about the disorder of his subordinates. He can also search and plunder the precious medicines in the world to improve the Tianqing Liuli Sutra!

    Since ancient times, the emperor has been searching for a way to live a long life, but he had it for a long time.

    What''s more, Li Xiu has the capital to be an emperor. He has now controlled the Ming religion according to the plan. The foundation of Ming religion has never been the four Fawang and the five element flag, but tens of thousands of loyal followers scattered all over the world!

    When he again plans to pull the six sects and the whole river and lake into the chariot, the supreme position and state artifact are just within reach!

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    (don''t worry, Li Xiu, he wants to be emperor all his life. I won''t let him succeed. After a few chapters, he will find that he can travel endlessly, and he will put his ambition above longevity.)

 Chapter 47

    "Help! Why don''t you help me

    Li Xiu leaned back on the big chair and pondered for a long time. Until everyone''s eyes were focused on him, he spoke slowly.

    "In the past, the six sects'' self-supporting martial arts did not save the hearts of the people all over the world. They were keen to fight for hegemony all day long. But now they have been bullied by the great calamity. It''s time for them to wake up."

    "Even if it''s not for the common people in the world, for the hatred between themselves and Meng Yuan, they will not do nothing any more. The six factions may not be able to become a force for us to fight against Mongolia and yuan. "

    With that, Li Xiu stood up, raised his voice and said excitedly.

    "In the past, the six sects and our Ming religion have never dealt with each other. Even the six sects regard our thousands of righteous men as evil spirits. Now let them see if they can save them from Meng Yuan''s hands, their incompetent sects or our Ming righteous men!"

    "What''s more, let''s show them that the so-called competition for supremacy in the rivers and lakes is just a small fight, and how our Ming religion played with the Mongolian Yuan court in applause!"

    Li Xiu secretly looked at all the people in the hall, and found that his mood had been almost mobilized, so he looked serious and gave an order.

    "The flag owners of the five element flag listened to the order. The five element flag suffered heavy casualties this time. Their vitality has not been restored. Go back and call out 100 people each."

    "In the northwest, the helmsman of all places went back within one month and secretly mobilized two thousand followers to gather around the general altar. Remember! You don''t need many people, but you have to keep it secret. You can''t be discovered by the Mongol Yuan court! "

    "Yes

    The flag leader of the five elements and the helmsman of each region took orders and went down to mobilize. Yin Tianzheng and Wei Yixiao came together.

    "The leader, my subordinates dare to ask, such a big move, but the leader has mastered the magic trick. Where are the six major groups of prisoners being held?"

    With a smile and a fist, Wei tried to ask Li Xiu.

    Naturally, Li Xiu knew where the six sects would be, but the mountain was high and the road was far away. He would not go to Dadu to take risks. He wanted Yuanbing to send back the six sects.

    "Of course I don''t know, but when I was still in my forbidden area, I heard Cheng Kun say that a place called Lvliu villa was in the small town at the foot of Guangmingding mountain."

    "Cheng Kun took refuge with Zhao Min, the princess of Ruyang king, the Grand Marshal of the world''s army and horse. It''s impossible for her not to be in charge of such an important matter as encircling and ambushing the six factions. Lvliuzhuang is her temporary residence."

    Hearing the news, Wei Yixiao was overjoyed. With a cold smile, he volunteered: "master, you ordered me to take someone to catch Zhao Min, the princess!"

    Li Xiu waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, she has two masters of xuanming. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I''ll meet her in person when I find time."

    "You and the eagle king will take people to find out where the green willow villa is. As for the rest, don''t scare the snake."

    "Yes

    Yin Tianzheng and Wei Yixiao took orders to go down, leaving Li Xiu to sit on the big chair and ponder over the possibility of follow-up.

    The next day, Li Xiu took Yin Tianzheng and Wei Yixiao to go down to Guangming top.

    To find out the location of the believers, Li Xiu did not expect that. As soon as they got to the small town at the foot of the mountain, they received the invitation.

    "Master Li, my master looks up to you for your heroism and outstanding martial arts skills. With one person''s strength, he retreated from the six major sects. I''d like to invite you to a banquet."

    A group of servants dressed in grey stopped Li Xiu and his party.

    Wei Yixiao glanced at Yin Tianzheng, and both of them had a slight smile. They had powerful steps and a controlling cocoon in their hands. They were obviously soldiers.

    Wei Yixiao got Li Xiu to nod a sign, sneer export: "lead the way ahead."

    A few servants in gray clothes bowed their heads in front of the line. In a short time, they led Li Xiu to a villa surrounded by a small river and covered with green willows.

    Several servants standing in front of the gate of Lvliu villa saluted together: "welcome Master Li. My master has been waiting for a long time."

    Wei Yixiao stepped forward with a smile on his face: "the leader of my family has arrived. I don''t know why your master didn''t come out to meet you. It''s not a loss of etiquette."

    "The master of my family has a noble status. When you enter the village, you can see Master Li and the two Dharma kings."

    Although he had already known the identity of the people in the village, Wei could not help laughing at his rudeness. But when he was about to teach these rude servants, Li Xiu stopped him.

    "Bat king, wait a minute. We''re the guests. How can we do it to the master? It''s only a few steps. It''s no trouble. It''s no trouble."

    Li Xiu, a generous old man, waved his hand to persuade Wei Yixiao.

    The porter opened the door of the villa, and Li Xiu took people in.

    Within a few steps, a heroic female voice came from a gorgeous courtyard.

    "I''m Zhao Min, but I can invite the leader of the world''s first sect to come. It''s really brilliant."

    Looking for sound, in a green willow Pavilion, a handsome young man''s hand is like mutton fat and white jade, gently plucking the piano towards this side.

    Li Xiu took people to come near and made a polite gesture, which meant something in his words: "if the green willow villa is still pengba, how many residences in the world can be called ordinary rooms? Is it the palace of King Ruyang of the Yuan Dynasty? "

    When Zhao Min heard this, his hands suddenly confused the music. Looking up, he found that Li Xiuzheng was staring at her, with a trace of fun in his expression.

    Zhao Min trembles in the heart, the secret way is not good, this Li Xiu seems to know what, today is afraid to be prepared!

    "Two old men of xuanming!"

    But Zhao Min just ask for help exit, Li Xiu has body like a phantom deceive Zhao Min body.

    Zhao Min''s pretty face was a little flustered. He picked up a few strings from Su Qin and shot them at Li Xiu. His strength could penetrate the stone!

    With a wave of his sleeve, Li Xiu''s true Qi of Jiuyang burst out, and the attack was instantly eliminated. He easily stopped Zhao Min who wanted to pull the fake sword.

    Li Xiu''s body method is excellent, and she quickly conquers the world. She grabs the sword first, and holds her neck in one hand, and presses Zhao Min mercilessly on the pavilion pillar.

    At this time, xuanming two old also from the side of the palace room window turned out, see Zhao Min captured will jump forward to rescue.

    "Ah

    Zhao Min couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain. Li Xiu''s hand caught her neck like a pair of iron tongs, and he used force again, almost choking her out of breath.

    "I advise you not to act rashly. If you go a little further, I''m scared. If you lose weight and crush your two princesses, how can you explain to the old master?"

    "You!..."

    The blackmailed elder xuanming''s green veins burst up and looked at Li Xiu fiercely.

    Wei Yixiao and Yin Tianzheng also quickly see this, take people to protect the green willow Pavilion, prevent xuanming two old further.

    Zhao Min is under hijacking at this time, but he doesn''t see much confusion. Instead, he looks at Li Xiu with a smile.

    "Master Li, I advise you to let me go. You should know that I ambushed the six sects. Now I have hundreds of people in my hands. Don''t worry. If I don''t get any news in three hours, hundreds of people will be killed immediately! "

    Li Xiu''s face changed as soon as he heard that Zhao Min was going to succeed, but Li Xiu gave a sneer.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 48

    "What you should know is that you are in my hands now! If I don''t get the news from the six factions in one hour, I''ll kill you first

    During the conversation, Li Xiu''s eyes were full of fierce light, which made Zhao Min''s momentum weaken again. But next breath, she stretched her head and almost stuck it on Li Xiu''s face, and her face became contemptuous and arrogant.

    "I''m the princess of Dayuan, and my father is Ruyang king, the Grand Marshal of the world! If you dare to take out your sword to kill me, my father will surely lead the army to level your light top and kill all the remaining members of your demon sect! "

    Zhao Min looks at Li Xiu fearlessly, with a sneer in his eyes, as if he had expected that Li Xiu would not dare to do it, like a domineering princess.

    "It''s just that I''ve bitten the word Sha so hard, but I want to pull out this sword?"

    Li Xiu usually looks at it and uncovers Zhao Min''s intention in her words, which makes her look suffocated.

    Zhao Min''s eyes trembled and her face was full of arrogance. She was really flustered. She only felt that the person in front of her was inexplicable and terrible. She knew everything.

    "How many Eyeliner do you have in my side? Even if ordinary people can think that I am exciting you, they will not immediately think that there is something wrong with the sword in their hands! "

    Li Xiu doesn''t care about Zhao Min''s questions. He throws aside the fake heaven reliant sword with ten fragrant soft tendons, grabs Zhao Min and cheers to the elder xuanming.

    "Kneel down!"

    "What?"

    It seems that the two masters of xuanming didn''t hear clearly, or they couldn''t believe it.

    "Take a good look at the people in my hands, I told you to kneel down!"

    When it comes to the last few words, Li Xiu is very powerful.

    Xuanming was so angry that his beard was shaking, his face was red, and he was furious.

    "I and I are also rare top experts in the world. As the leader of the first sect, you humiliate us with such low means!"

    Lu zhangweng cried out again: "boy! If you are brave enough, come down to the scene and have a fight with me. If I lose, I''ll kill or cut you. Don''t be afraid to lose the prestige of the Ming religion! "

    Li Xiu looks as usual, completely regardless of the dark loss of xuanming''s mouth and the invitation to fight.

    "You two are top experts. In my eyes, you are just two old dogs with broken ridges under Meng Yuan''s banner."

    As soon as these words came out, a few of the members with strange faces immediately returned to normal.

    With that, Li Xiu kicked Zhao Min''s knee without pity and made her kneel heavily.

    The stiff knee on the stone makes her frown and cry. Zhao Min wants to turn back and stare at Li Xiu, but she only feels a big hand covering her back. A slight pressure between the vomiting of Qi makes her body tremble.

    Although Zhao Min''s expression is still calm, her forehead is already sweating. She knows that once the person behind her is a little absent-minded, the real Qi will immediately hit her head, and the whole body can''t.

    Not far away, the two old men of xuanming can also see Zhao Min''s strong Qi. It''s amazing that they are not wavering. But they have no leisure to praise Li Xiu''s manipulation of Zhenqi.

    "What do you want to do?"

    The real Qi in Li Xiu''s hand was a flutter, which made xuanming elder look more nervous and frightened.

    "Didn''t you have a lot of backbone just now? I''m going to say kneel down for the last time!"

    The two elders of xuanming hesitated and bowed slowly under humiliation. It seemed that they had already compromised and knelt down.

    Wei Yixiao and Yin Tianzheng smile on their faces when they are about to surrender to the two powerful enemies. The persecution of the cult leader has saved many lives.

    But just at this time, Zhao Min was so smart that he wanted to understand the secret of it that he suddenly opened his mouth in a loud voice.

    "They want to keep me in exchange for the six factions. They dare not kill me! Capture two evil cult members to exchange me

    The princess has said that no matter what happens afterwards, he can get rid of the blame. The two elders of xuanming, who are granted amnesty, look at each other with a ferocious smile, and rush to the people who protect the pavilion.

    At this time, Li Xiu can immediately beat Zhao Min to the point of being disabled, and then he can scare xuanming Er Lao to stop. However, he is tired of the endless export threats again and again!

    It''s not a strong enemy he can''t deal with, but two old dogs who always want to bite and think they can bite!

    Li Xiu turns his hand and throws Zhao Min to Yin Tianzheng. Yin Tianzheng, who has already understood, successfully takes over Zhao Min and forces Zhao Min''s snow-white neck with his eagle claws.

    Li Xiu''s whole body was full of genuine Qi. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he flew over the Ming people like an eagle, and made two fierce fists at xuanming Er Lao.

    The two elders of xuanming were confident that they would never lose to the young boy in front of them. They immediately lifted their palms to carry xuanming God''s palms, with a fierce look!

    It''s not only the collision of real Qi, but also the intersection of fist and palm!

    Xuanming could not bear it immediately. He felt as if his palm had been hit by a hammer, and he was violently collided by Jiuyang Qi. He vomited a mouthful of blood in the air and flew away.

    Before xuanming''s two elders had made a complete stand, Li Xiu would not give up and bully himself violently. The first one to bear the brunt was Lu Zhangke.

    Li Xiu''s eyes showed fierce and fierce light, and his hands carried eagle''s claws like rain, catching out the remnants of Taoism.

    In a hurry, the deer staff guest raised his move to stop him. In a twinkling of an eye, the two of them hit each other several times. Every time they hit each other, the deer staff guest felt a sharp pain in his hand bones, which was even worse. Moreover, he gradually lost his subtle perception of his arms, and he also had some numbness instinct when he waved.

    The deer staff guest looked miserable and ferocious, but he had no choice but to hold on. Unexpectedly, the boy''s real Qi was so powerful that he overcame their inner power, and somehow restrained their mysterious hand, which made them fall into a disadvantage.

    The next attack was extremely fierce and dangerous. If there was an eagle''s claw that didn''t block it, I''m afraid he would be responsible for his life.

    After a short fight, He Bi Weng rushed to help Lu Zhang Ke. However, with several rapid cracking sounds, they all changed their looks.

    In a moment, Lu Zhangke looked up at Li Xiu. He seemed to see a hungry tiger roaring at him!

    "Ah

    The deer staff guest, whose arms had been broken, was extremely unwilling to be frightened. Li Xiu wrote a fierce eagle claw and screamed bitterly.

    Li Xiu was no longer in charge of him. He folded his body to meet him and fought.

    The deer staff guest slowly faltered back, only felt that endless strength was flowing from his body like a river breaking a dike, and the pain spread all over his body. The deer staff guest could not tell where the injury was.

    The deer stick guest could not help but lower his head. He saw a ferocious wound on his left chest, about one palm wide, covering his heart!

    Skin turned out mixed with Mori white broken bone, the wound was still a few heart ribs, already don''t know where to let Li Xiu scratch off!

    When his eyes were dazzled and blurred, Lu Zhangke seemed to see his injured heart, which he was still unwilling to twitch. When he wanted to open his eyes again, he suddenly fell down, completely silent.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    He Bi Weng and Li Xiu hand in hand. Yu Guang glances at the dead Lu Zhang Ke who has been dug a bleeding hole by Sheng Sheng on his chest. He can''t help but feel sad!

 Chapter 49

    It was at this moment that Li Xiu took a chance to grab the chest and abdomen of the crane pen Weng. He could have fallen back to block in fear and anger.

    "Bang!"

    Li Xiuying''s claw wrist hit Hebi Weng''s two arms. Hebi Weng only felt sharp pain. He still had a strong internal force, which blocked a lot of strength. Otherwise, if this blow was completely solid, his two arms would be broken immediately.

    There was a fierce light in Li Xiu''s eyes. With a cold hum, the eagle claws grabbed back and immediately passed by the two arms of the crane pen Weng.

    He Bi Weng''s blocking the previous killing move was already hasty, but Li Xiu didn''t react to it.

    "Wow

    The hot blood spilled on the ground, accompanied by a sudden scream from the deer staff guest, and a piece of scarlet blood was thrown aside by Li Xiu with a slightly evil look.

    He Bi Weng''s arm, which held Li Xiu''s talons on his head, was missing a large piece of flesh and blood, as if he had been bitten by an evil tiger. The wound was ferocious and deep.

    The pain swept all over his body, pounding his heart and brain. He was really unbearable, holding the injured arm and crying.

    Seeing that the victory had been decided, Wei Yixiao and Yin Tianzheng were no longer so nervous, but chatted.

    "Old devil, before the master wants your Eagle Claw skill to pass, he has already finished it to such an exquisite and sharp level. How can I feel that you are the only one who creates it?"

    Yin Tianzheng also sighed: "it''s hard to imagine the talent of the sect leader. He''s a martial arts genius who has been in the world for hundreds of years! But it''s not surprising that the leader has reached the martial arts level at such an age, and that he will practice my Eagle Claw skill in just a few more days. "

    "It''s true that unusual things happen to unusual people."

    Wei Yixiao smacked his tongue secretly and said enviously.

    Having seen the winning chance, Li Xiu didn''t stop for a moment, so he killed him again for He Bi Weng, who had just staggered back but two steps.

    In the crisis of life and death, He Bi Weng is worthy of being a devil for many years. He can bear the pain and use a mysterious hand to stop Li Xiu.

    He Bi Weng''s heart has been extremely strong desire for survival and fear of riding, he instantly make plans, as long as this move forces Li Xiu a little back, he immediately turned and fled.

    What kind of Princess Zhao Min, what kind of Ruyang King''s angry pursuit, are bullshit! He is not willing to meet Li xiuzhao, the leader of the Ming religion, for the rest of his life!

    The distance is only a few feet, Li Xiu is to see the crane pen Weng face crazy retreat, how can let the body.

    Li Xiu runs Chunhou Jiuyang Zhenqi to catch the crane pen Weng''s xuanming palm. After dispersing his internal power, he grabs the crane pen Weng''s wrist.

    "Pa!"

    Under the despairing and unwilling eyes of the crane pen man, Li Xiu waved his hand fiercely and knocked down the crane pen man''s only remaining arm so neatly that it turned down, and senbai''s broken joint pierced the flesh!

    Then, before waiting for him to scream again, Li Xiu brushed the crane pen Weng Tianmen with a cool palm, which turned his scream into a short, low two voices, straight back down, without breath.

    About only a few dozen breath of Kung Fu, xuanming two old did not even turn up a spray, then died in Li Xiu''s hands.

    Li Xiu didn''t pay attention to the chorus of compliments, went straight to the pavilion, gave an order to Wei Yixiao, and said: "bat king, take the disciples to wipe out all the other yuan soldiers in the villa, don''t let one go!"

    Wei Yixiao took orders, took part of the congregation out of the courtyard, and first walked to the entrance of the villa. He was still thinking about the lives of those rude and arrogant guards.

    A moment later, a clever congregation brought a copper basin of water. After washing his hands with blood, Li Xiu sat in the pavilion and looked at Zhao Min kneeling in front of him, looking cold and heartless.

    Yin Tianzheng stood aside and looked at it. He couldn''t help thinking that although the religious leader was generous and hospitable to anyone, it was like a different person when he met something about the Mongolian Yuan court.

    It seems that the religious leader hated the Mongol Yuan court, not only because he was not angry for the people, but also because he had a strong personal hatred. As a subordinate, the religious leader didn''t take the initiative to say how rude he was to ask.

    "Zhao Min, don''t you tell me where you are holding the six sects? Are you waiting for the pain of flesh and blood to come on you?"

    Yin Tianzheng returned to his senses and focused on his business. He kept asking Zhao Min about the detention centers of the six sects, but Zhao Min didn''t pay any attention to oil and salt.

    Zhao Min knew that he had already made a big mistake. He made mistakes again and again. Now he was in danger and his life was beyond his control.

    If she had captured all the main forces of the six sects before, she would have done a great job to the whole Dayuan.

    But she only captured some of the six sects, so that more escape, leaving Tianda future trouble for Dayuan to attract the enemy.

    Now there are rumors all over the world that the imperial court is going to attack the whole river and lake, which makes the people in the river and lake feel threatened and makes the situation complicated.

    If she hit hard with a thunderous force, she could completely scare the courage of those brave people in the world and make up for her mistakes.

    However, once inspired by those who are willing to do so, those scattered heroes will turn into a powerful force and even directly threaten the safety of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Zhao Min wanted to stop this momentum, so she quickly turned her mind to the Ming religion.

    Nowadays, uprisings break out frequently in all parts of the imperial court, among which the most headache for the imperial court is the tens of thousands of followers of the Ming religion.

    If she can subdue the leader of the Ming religion and tens of thousands of its followers, she can not only solve the great trouble for the imperial court, but also let the leader of the Ming religion frighten the rivers and lakes and eliminate a huge potential threat for the imperial court.

    Unfortunately, before she could hide her identity, she asked the new leader of the Ming religion about his intention to Meng Yuan.

    On the day when the six factions besieged Guangmingding, the new leader of the Ming Church always said that Cheng Kun had taken refuge in the imperial court, but he didn''t know anything about the rest.

    But today, he not only recognized her identity, but also seemed to have known the green willow villa and the fake heaven reliant sword with ten fragrant soft tendons.

    What''s more, she was shocked. She thought that no matter how powerful xuanming was, they could protect her. But they lost their lives in Li Xiu''s hands.

    Looking at Zhao Min''s head down and ignoring Yin Tianzheng''s threat, Li Xiu waved his hand and motioned Yin Tianzheng to stop.

    "If you really can''t ask, it''s harmless."

    Li Xiu didn''t care where the six sects were locked up at all. At the beginning, he planned to use Zhao Min to threaten Ruyang king to send the people of the six sects here to save other troubles.

    "The eagle king wrote a letter for me, explaining the reasons and benefits. He sent it to the six factions in six parts, and asked them to send someone here to meet him."

    "To save the people of their sect, they should be sensible and reasonable. How can they do it without paying a price?"

    A cold light flashed in Li Xiu''s eyes and told Yin Tianzheng.

 Chapter 50

    But for a moment, Wei Yixiao led the congregation back to recover. There were no casualties. Several scattered yuan soldiers had been dealt with.

    It seems that Zhao Min knows that too many soldiers are easy to suspect, but it is estimated that the six groups of captives need to be escorted. After all, the name of Princess sounds like a bluff, but how many soldiers can she mobilize.

    Not to mention Zhao Min, her father Ruyang Wang, as the Grand Marshal of the world''s troops and horses, without the military order of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he could not mobilize many yuan soldiers, at most thousands.

    That''s why Li Xiu dared to provoke King Ruyang when he only issued orders and gathered thousands of followers.

    "Bat king, send another urgent order to the helmsman in the Northwest for me, and ask them to gather the congregation to Guangmingding general altar. I must arrive in January. If there is any delay, the religious rules will punish me severely!"

    "In addition, I have a secret order, which orders the helmsman all over the world to pay close attention to the mobilization of the yuan army. If they find that there is a big movement, they will make trouble for me. You don''t need real weapons and weapons, but you need to have a big momentum. Try to make yuan soldiers stay in the local area and can''t get away! "

    "Of course, if the Yuanbing army is still transferred according to the order, it will be more noisy after the Yuanbing leaves. Try to kill all the local officials and make sure that there is chaos in that area!"

    Li Xiu pondered for a moment, in order to prevent in case he issued several orders.

    Zhao Min didn''t have any orders from the imperial court. He aimed at provoking the rivers and lakes and the Ming religion. If it turns out to be a natural thing, it will be a great success, and everything can be avoided.

    But now things have failed, the consequences are bad, that is a heinous crime!

    Li Xiu didn''t quite believe that Ruyang King dared to report the matter to the emperor of Dayuan and ask for soldiers to save his daughter, but he was afraid that Ruyang King''s daughter was eager to hide the truth, pretending to pacify the army and deceived the emperor of Dayuan into inviting soldiers.

    If Ruyang king is really so free to go out, I''m afraid that he will also count the help of the six factions, and Li Xiu will inevitably lead people to escape, in a mess.

    However, with Li Xiu''s previous orders, even if the situation is worse, the Ming religion still has a profit.

    After Li Xiu tells Wei Yixiao the specific details, Yin Tianzheng has prepared a letter to be sent to the six schools, and brings it to Li Xiu to have a look.

    Li Xiu had a look, and there was nothing wrong with it. Seeing that he nodded, Yin Tianzheng handed over six letters to the chosen missionaries.

    "By the way, hawk king, I haven''t been to Dadu. How long does it take for me to go from Guangming top to Dadu day and night?"

    Yin Tianzheng thought for a moment, had roughly guessed Li Xiu''s meaning, arched his hand and replied: "back to the leader, if you are a single horse and have a good horse to transfer, it will only take a few days, but if you are an army of thousands of people, even if you are in a hurry, it will take at least two months."

    When Li Xiu asked this question, Zhao Min, who was detained on the ground, raised his head at the sound, and Li Xiu did not shy away from her.

    "Good! From today on, I will give Ruyang King three months to rush to Guangmingding with all the six sects in good condition. If it is an hour in the evening, he will set up a tomb for his daughter! "

    "Master, do you want me to write a letter now?"

    Yin Tianzheng asked, while Li Xiu waved his hand.

    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid it''s not convincing to say that. Ruyang King thinks I''m a thief again and ignores me. What should I do if I miss something?"

    "What the leader means is..."

    Li Xiu didn''t answer. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Min who was kneeling in front of him with a sneer.

    Zhao Min is very smart. Seeing that Li Xiu looks at her, she can''t help but flash deep fear in her eyes. She yells: "Li Xiu, if I dare to hurt me, my father will never let you go!"

    But Li Xiu gave a meaningful smile: "he won''t let me go? I won''t let him go yet

    A moment later, Zhao Min screamed bitterly, and there was a thin white finger on the stone table beside Li Xiu. Zhao Min screamed bitterly, trying to cover the wound desperately, but he was held hard and couldn''t move, and his blood splashed all over the ground.

    "Take her down and bandage her well, but don''t let her die. Her life is very expensive, and it''s of great use to me!"

    The congregation received the order and was about to escort Zhao Min down. Li Xiu seemed to think of something. After a pause, he told youyou.

    "... by the way, after wrapping up, break her legs by the way to prevent her from running away, and take care of her day and night."

    "Li Xiu, you must die! I will kill you sooner or later! Before I kill you, I will slowly knock out all your teeth and pull out your tongue... "

    After listening to Li Xiu''s cruel words, Zhao Min, who was already in great pain, was almost insane. His beautiful face, carved like white jade, looked ferocious and hated Li Xiu.

    With the people have been far away, Li Xiu motioned to Yin Tianzheng to follow up, after all, Zhao Min''s own martial arts is still some, don''t make any mistakes to let her escape.

    Turning his eyes, Li Xiu could not help sighing when he saw the white severed finger on the stone table and Su Qin on one side.

    "Why do you want to come out and make trouble for yourself? You look so beautiful. It''s not good to play the piano and dance the sword at home. I''m afraid you won''t want to play the piano and dance the sword in the future."

    Then he turned his voice and said coldly.

    "King Ruyang may not know every finger of his baby daughter, but he will always know his right thumb!"

    After Li Xiu finished, he motioned Wei Yixiao to put the broken finger away, and told him: "find a clever and effective believer, and give him a letter with the broken finger, so that he can ride a fast horse to the Ruyang palace. Be careful on the way, and don''t miss the important event."

    "Yes

    Wei Yixiao took the order and went down to deal with all kinds of things.

    Two months later, the general forum of the Ming religion was bright.

    The leaders of the five sects gathered together again with their disciples. They all looked very strange and sighed. The last time they stood here, they were still aggressive and wanted to join forces to destroy the Ming religion, and they almost did.

    Today, however, the status of the strong and the weak has been reversed. Now, they have to ask for more from the top to the bottom of the Ming religion and dare not show any disrespect. Moreover, one of the six schools is missing.

    "Amitabha, abbess exterminator was seriously injured when she fell into the hands of the imperial court. I''m afraid it will increase her suffering and bring more bad luck than good."

    Shaolin Abbot heard a Buddha''s name, and then sighed.

    Many of the six factions were ambushed and captured by Yuan soldiers, which has been spread all over the world.

    Let''s not mention the disciples of different sects for a moment. What makes people pay more attention is that the five heroes of Wudang have been captured by Yu Lianzhou, the second elder, and the five elders of Kongtong have only three left. Shaolin has lost its Kong Zhi. The most sensational thing is that the leader of Emei sect is extinct, and the Abbess has also been taken away by Yuan soldiers!

    Hearing this, Guan Neng, the head of the five masters of Kongtong school, said in a low voice.

    "If you want me to say, it''s not that Li Xiu seriously injured the extinction on the top of Guangming that indirectly led to the extinction and fell into the hands of Yuanbing."

    "That boy is so good at martial arts that he has become the leader of the demon sect now. I''m afraid he will not live in peace in the future!"

    Song Yuanqiao''s face was different. He held different opinions: "it''s common sense for Li Xiu to teach her a lesson when she offends villains like that."

    Then song Yuanqiao gave a little meal and sighed again: "besides, at this time, the world is in turmoil. Is there still a day to live in peace?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone seemed to be choked by something. They were all silent.

 Chapter 51

    Guangming Ding is in a spacious hall. Li xiupan sits on the collapse to guard God''s luck and refine the medicine in his body.

    He got five small pills and three big pills from Shaolin. It has been more than a few months.

    It''s said that xiaohuandan and dahuandan have no effect on the experts who have already got through Ren Du''s two channels. Fortunately, they only aim at his already completed Jiuyang Sutra, and have some miraculous effects on Tianqing Liuli Sutra.

    A few days ago, he took a small pill to push the azure glass Sutra to the first layer, and then there are more pills. Until today, he has reached the third layer. His body is like pure iron, and he has thousands of Jin of strength when his arms shake, which can be used to carry the tripod!

    Of course, up to now, he has eaten all the small pills, but there is still one big pill left, but the pills are nearly exhausted.

    It''s a pity that Li Xiu didn''t find xiaohuandan''s prescription in the dark cabinet of Shaolin empty room. I don''t know why.

    Otherwise, with the financial resources he can mobilize as the leader of the Ming religion, he may not be able to collect precious medicines and practice such a furnace of great elixirs.

    Xiaohuandan doesn''t have to. When he reaches the third layer of the Tianqing Liuli Sutra, Li Xiu feels that xiaohuandan has little effect on the Tianqing Liuli Sutra.

    It has nothing to do with the bottleneck. Strictly speaking, the azure glaze Sutra is not divided into any layers. Dharma is only divided into ten layers according to the physical strength and physical strength.

    The first layer of body is like a hard stone, with a thousand jin of strength. The third layer of body is like pure iron, with thousands of Jin of strength. The fifth layer of body is like black iron, with tens of thousands of Jin of strength. After that, Dharma is pure imagination. When you reach the tenth layer, you can reach the level of body like glass, with no firmness, no pressure, and unlimited strength, breaking mountains and rivers!

    In Li Xiu''s understanding, he said that Tianqing Liuli Sutra is just like the northern underworld magic skill, which is just a simple method of practice.

    Beiming divine skill is a kind of martial skill that can absorb people''s skill and enhance their true Qi. There is no barrier. Tianqing Liuli Sutra is a way to enhance their physical strength and strength by swallowing their true Qi and pills.

    However, in theory, the function of Beiming God is to integrate all kinds of power, but I''m afraid the human meridians can''t hold so much Qi.

    Although the Tianqing Liuli Sutra can be as powerful as Liuli, Li Xiu can''t find so many precious medicines. If he only devours his Tianqing Qi, he won''t live to that day.

    Unless

    Li Xiu looked at the ink umbrella tattoo on his wrist and thought of it.

    Unless this "chance" of unknown things can make him cross other worlds again, but if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid that when he finds the way of immortality, it''s time to suspect that the cultivation of azure glass is slow and low, and he has changed other ways of immortality.

    At this time, there was a light call and a knock at the door of the hall, calling back Li Xiu''s thought. He vomited a little turbid air and went down to open the door.

    "Leader, the five factions have arrived, and the congregation has welcomed several leaders to the meeting hall. Now it''s your turn to take charge of the alliance."

    Wei Yixiao looks a little anxious and says.

    Li Xiu couldn''t get out of the room. He didn''t dare to disturb the master''s practice. He waited until this time. He heard the change of breathing speed in the room, and then he knocked on the door.

    At this time, the leaders of the five sects had been waiting in the meeting hall for a long time, and there was a pillar of incense. It was really disrespectful.

    If it was normal before, Wei Yixiao would like the leaders of the five sects to wait there for a day. But at this time, he was afraid that he might miss the important event of the Ming religion, so he was in such a hurry.

    Li Xiu walked out of the hall and asked casually, "did the Emei sect still not come? Has the confirmation letter arrived yet? "

    Wei Yixiao lowered himself and said with some disdain: "back to the leader, the letter has indeed been sent, and the Emei sect has also returned a letter to our Mingjiao."

    "What did you say?"

    "The main idea is that what I said in the Ming religion is nothing but nonsense, not enough to believe, and not ashamed to associate with my Ming religion."

    "Well?"

    Li Xiuwen picked up the eyebrows, slowed down and asked, "is Zhou Zhiruo in charge of the Emei sect now?"

    Wei Yixiao replied respectfully: "the head of Hui sect is indeed Zhou Zhiruo. She was the next leader appointed by exterminator. It''s common sense to exterminate and captivate her as the leader."

    Li Xiu a smile, common sense? I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it. Don''t you want to cooperate with the Ming religion, or don''t you want to rescue the extinction and return to the leader''s position?

    It should be the top priority of the protection of the Emei sect. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be taken away.

    If the extinction is rescued, it is estimated that such a long period of time is enough for Zhou Zhiruo to "clean" Emei.

    If the extinction has not been rescued, the Ming religion and the five sects will be seriously injured. By that time, Emei, whose strength is nearly perfect, will be able to lead the river. Zhou Zhiruo may not have this idea.

    If the original novel of Zhou Zhiruo can''t have such scheming, but the film version of Zhou Zhiruo can be difficult to say.

    As the sun rises, it is in the broad and bright assembly hall of the Ming religion.

    Song Yuanqiao takes back his eyes from outside the hall. Even he, who has always been a good cultivator, has some impatience on his face, not to mention the leaders of other schools who have gradually complained.

    "Li Xiu''s airs are too big. If I were to say that when he became the leader of the Ming religion, it would be different. His airs are even better than his own martial arts."

    Guan Neng couldn''t sit still. He paced restlessly on the ground. From time to time, he complained about Li Xiu.

    At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the hall.

    "You leaders have been waiting for a long time. I, Li, don''t mean to be disrespectful. I''m really at a critical juncture. I''m going to break through and it''s hard to stop the operation on Sunday. Please forgive me!"

    Without seeing him, a few hearty laughter accompanied by words of apology first came into people''s ears, and then Li Xiu put his fist in his hand and walked in.

    Before people saw Li Xiu, they thought that he was just a pretext. After all, even if he was so good at breaking through, it would be more difficult for him to go further!

    But when Li Xiu stepped in, they all looked surprised.

    Several people only feel that Li Xiu''s body is as strong as a bear tiger, and his Qi and spirit are powerful. Looking at the past, they only feel that his mind is shaking, and they can''t help but feel a sense of fear and trembling.

    It''s like ordinary people in the mountains suddenly see tiger down the mountain, do not roar, do not show claws and teeth, just walk slowly, between a pair of dark yellow beast pupil closely cold looking at himself.

    But it has made people weak to the extreme, surrounded by the tide of fear and suffocated, without the slightest resistance, just want to turn around and run!

    Strong intuition! Song Yuanqiao felt that if Li Xiu suddenly turned over and wanted to take their lives, he was afraid that it would be just a moment!

    Until Li Xiu had passed the crowd and sat down in the hall, the five sects seemed to feel that they had turned around. They looked frightened, their backs were cold, and their hands and feet were weak.

    Turning next, Li Xiu took everything back to his eyes. There was a sneer on his face, and then he said as usual.

    "Today, I invite you to come here not for other things, one is..."

 Chapter 52

    "Today, I invite you to come here for nothing else. First of all, I have captured Zhao Min, the princess of Ruyang king of the Yuan Dynasty, who was the operator who planned to ambush you at the foot of Guangmingding a few days ago. And before that, I had sent a message to King Ruyang that I would exchange Zhao Min for the captured disciples and elders of the major factions. "

    At this point, the haze on the faces of the leaders of the major factions has been cleared up for several months.

    Li Xiu''s voice changed, and then he said something.

    "But I''m afraid that this exchange of hostages will not be so smooth and simple. It''s hard to avoid a fierce battle. At that time, I''ll ask the leaders and disciples to help me a lot!"

    See Li Xiu''s eyes swept down, air smell the hand Buddha ceremony, surface with respect thanksgiving said.

    "Amitabha, what leader Li said is just right. Since it''s to save our disciples of several major sects, we in Shaolin should do our best. Shaolin should also thank leader Li for his chivalrous heart. This kindness should be remembered by Shaolin disciples for a hundred years, and it will be rewarded later."

    Song Yuanqiao and the leaders of other sects followed him closely. They kept saying that they would spare no effort to express their deep feelings and the great kindness of the Ming religion.

    Li Xiu put his hands together and stopped everyone''s peace.

    "Good! It''s natural that it can''t be better! "

    Although the words were full of joy, Li Xiu''s face was very worried. It was quite obvious that after the drink, he stayed silent for a long time, which attracted people''s eyes.

    "I don''t know if master Li has any difficulties. As long as you tell me, I, the second elder of Huashan, would like to help master Li relieve his worries and go through fire and water!"

    "Yes! Yes

    Huashan two old see Li Xiu face is difficult, also don''t think about it, jumped out, a face of flattery, a clever words say in front, another mouth stupid follow behind constantly attached drink.

    The rest of song Yuanqiao thought vaguely between these words. I''m afraid that Li Xiu''s next words are his real purpose of gathering the five sects. At the same time, he looked contemptuous at the two old men of Huashan, and felt that he was at the helm of the wind and had no brain.

    Someone answered the conversation and asked the reason. Li Xiu looked rather embarrassed and worried.

    "If the five sects and our Mingjiao work together, they must be a powerful force. It''s no surprise to sweep the yuan soldiers. However, many of our sects have friction and estrangement with each other on weekdays. If they are the main sects, it''s difficult to exert their greatest strength, and it will also have an impact on rescuing the elders and disciples of various sects."

    "So..."

    Li Xiu looked around the hall for a week, paused for a moment, and then said, "so I wonder if we should choose an alliance leader to temporarily command all the forces, so as to better gather our forces and properly arrange our combat power."

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the people in the hall were bright and ugly.

    All the people present were not stupid. Li Xiu''s intention was more obvious, but he could not deny it. It was really reasonable and beneficial for saving people. Now it was his five major factions that needed and sought the Ming religion.

    But if we just give up the position of leader, who would like to be inferior to others, not to mention the Ming religion that they almost wiped out just a few months ago.

    Guan Neng disdains to curl his mouth. He scolds in his heart that it''s really a wolf''s ambition. How can the five schools of the right way let the devil cult press on his head? He says to song Yuanqiao with a fist in his arms.

    "Master Li is really a good proposal. I don''t know if Zhang Zhenren of zunpai can come with leader song."

    Li Xiu looked at tangxiaguan, his eyes flashed a hint of secret and fierce light, and he leaned back to the big seat. Looking coldly, he wanted to see how the matter would develop, and the position of alliance leader might run away from him.

    "Immortal Zhang is excellent in martial arts, respected by generations, respected by virtue and respected by reality. He is the best candidate for the leader of the alliance!"

    Guan Neng still has some self-knowledge. He knows that Kongtong and his strength and prestige will not make him the leader of the alliance, but he will not let the leader of the alliance fall on the head of the demon cult.

    He Zudao didn''t make a decision. He followed Guan Neng and then made a sound to drink.

    "This matter concerns the life and safety of my second younger martial brother, Wudang disciples and elders and disciples of various schools. My master did not hesitate to be a hundred years old to go down the mountain for this, but his old man is too old to take part in such trouble as discussing the pre war layout, so it will take some time."

    Song Yuanqiao didn''t show much interest in the position of the leader of the alliance, but just gave an ordinary narration and answer.

    Empty smell face as usual, no fluctuation, but in the heart is disdain, what trouble, what age is old, afraid that Zhang Sanfeng is too lazy to participate in these bad things will come late.

    Guan Neng''s flattery and recommendation is also disdained by Kong Wen. He has excellent martial arts and is respected from generation to generation. He can barely admit it. However, Zhang Sanfeng is highly respected in the world. I''m afraid he can only fool the young man who has just come out of the world.

    A few decades ago, Zhang Sanfeng''s three words really shocked the world, but it was a fierce name.

    If you don''t fight with people easily, a move of your hand is likely to take people''s lives. The strong hand experts who are broken in his hands are like the sand at the bottom of the river.

    In recent years, Zhang Sanfeng did not go down the mountain for a long time, and his bad reputation gradually faded, and he gradually became the white haired, white bearded and kind-hearted Wudang ancestor Zhang Zhenren in the eyes of the younger generation in the Jianghu.

    "Amitabha, immortal Zhang is indeed a good candidate for the leader of the alliance. But immortal Zhang is thousands of miles away. It''s urgent to arrange the war situation. I''m afraid it''s not right."

    "According to my humble opinion, it''s better to recommend leader Li as the leader of the alliance. It''s leader Li who is the most reliable person to rescue the disciples of all factions, and it''s also the most familiar thing for the Ming religion to fall at the foot of Guangmingding. I believe leader Li can better arrange and dispatch the disciples."

    The color of determination flashed in Kong Wen''s eyes. Shaolin is no better now than in the past, and the position of alliance leader can''t fall to him.

    He would rather be said that the right way in the river and lake is weak than that of Wudang!

    "Yes, yes, leader Li''s martial arts are the best in the world, and Mingjiao is in the ascendant and powerful in the world. In our opinion, the position of leader Li is suitable for us to sit here! Don''t you think so! "

    Seeing that they had already elected Li Xiu first, Huashan''s two elders immediately jumped out without showing any weakness and boasted wildly, regardless of whether they were practical or not.

    "Yes, yes!"

    He Zudao followed him and cheered. Guan Neng''s face turned black. Song Yuanqiao didn''t have any obvious dissatisfaction.

    Li Xiu''s mind has already been bothered by how many people look. If he wants to control the six major sects in the future, it doesn''t take much effort to control the Huashan sect. Shaolin and Wudang have to postpone it. It''s the Kongtong sect that is really tough.

    I''m afraid it''s not the chaotic war in a month''s time. He has to learn from Zhou Zhiruo to get rid of him. After all, in the chaotic war, it''s better to start without knowing.

    Through this verbal confrontation, Li Xiu has seen something he wants to see, so there is no need to argue further.

    Li Xiu stood up slowly. His magnificent figure was as tall as a jade pillar supporting the sky and a golden beam. It was daunting and his momentum weakened.

    He threw his fist in his arms, and the strong wind swept through his sleeves. His voice was as loud as a bell.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

 Chapter 53

    "Since most of the leaders elected me, Li Xiu, and the war situation is close at hand, and the situation is tight, I will not make that false excuse. I will take charge of the transfer of the five factions and the Ming religion for the time being. Do you have any objection?"

    Li Xiu''s cold eyes swept through the hall like electricity, and it felt like a needle pricking on his body. The leaders felt cold in their hearts. Guan Neng, who had just been dancing happily, didn''t even have the courage to look at each other.

    Li Xiu''s behavior has already been a little overbearing and rude. Shengsheng has torn up wentun''s disguise, but the situation is stronger than others. Who dares to say that he is not at all? If he has kindness, he should have power!

    After counting his breath, Li Xiu walked out of the meeting hall with a look of Buddha. When he came, he seemed to hold everything in his hand, without any worry. However, when he heard that several people in the air were just like the accumulation of dark clouds, with a shadow that could not be removed.

    In the following month, the five major factions and the Ming religion, based on Li Xiu''s words, laid an ambush for the yuan soldiers and laid out their combat power.

    In fact, Li Xiu was not very clear about these tactics, but Yin Tianzheng was very good at supporting him. The battle had already been laid out, and it would be clear whether Ruyang king was strong or weak as soon as he arrived!

    On this day, more than ten miles away from Guangmingding, I saw a dust billowing like a yellow dragon, horse hooves rumbling through the mountains, and a strong army of thousands of people was rushing towards Guangmingding. There was endless blood and killing intention in the silence.

    All the soldiers in the team were strong and strong, and there was almost no tired color on their faces. They didn''t seem to come all the way.

    On the contrary, it is the leaders and dignitaries who are surrounded and protected by the central military, but they have deep eyespots, red eyes, dizzy hair and loose skin. It seems that they have had no rest for a long time, and they are not like human beings.

    At this time, Ruyang King''s heart was burning, and his intention to kill was boiling. Since the Ming sect leader sent the letter and his daughter''s severed finger to the palace, he could not help but immediately ordered his troops to kill Guangmingding regardless of others.

    Along the way, he knew that Li Xiu, the leader of the Ming sect, had only given him nearly two months. Even when he wanted to make a long-distance attack to Guangmingding, he was tired and his horse was weak, and his fighting power was completely exhausted.

    So he went on his way. He marched day and night all the way, killing more than a hundred soldiers and dozens of good horses. However, as soon as he got to Guangmingding, he ordered the soldiers to have a good rest and spare enough time to cultivate themselves for more than ten days. It was almost the deadline.

    However, he was full of missing, worry, anger and killing. He often couldn''t sleep, so he made himself look like a ghost.

    After a long time, Ruyang king could see Guangming Ding faintly. He bit a pair of steel teeth so that they creaked, and his red eyes were almost staring out.

    He vowed that he would try his best to restrain himself this time. He only brought thousands of elite soldiers. If he fought, he might not be able to protect the integrity of him and his daughter.

    No matter what Li Xiu said or did, he would put up with it for a while. If he wanted to be captured by the six factions, he would give him any face and reputation.

    When he gets his daughter back, and when the storm subsides, he will come back next time with tens of thousands of troops, and he will kill all the people of Ming religion! Water the whole bright top into a blood red top!

    Guangmingding near the peak, a point will be stone, suddenly pigeons fly.

    Yin Tianzheng took the letter from the congregation and stood on the Dianjiang stage to look at it. Li Xiuming nodded.

    Yin Tianzheng waved the middle flag and passed on the flag. The top of Guangming was moving up and down.

    On one side of the shed, Li Xiu sat in the middle, the other five school leaders sat on both sides, and another fat Taoist with a young face and a kind face sat side by side with Li Xiu.

    Zhang Sanfeng has been at the Guangmingding of the Ming religion since ten days ago, but he has been staying in the temporary residence of Wudang all the time. He doesn''t speak or walk.

    Li Xiu was only able to see him today. When they met, they both looked the same. They were scared.

    The last time Li Xiu made a big stir in Wudang, it was at the critical moment when Zhang Sanfeng closed the door and created Taijiquan sword, so he didn''t see Zhang Sanfeng. But at that time, he was extremely afraid of Zhang Sanfeng.

    Later, he got the sword of relying on heaven and the Sutra of azure glaze. A few days ago, Li Xiu asked himself that there was no one in the world who could rival him. He didn''t care much about Zhang Sanfeng.

    Until just now, Li Xiu''s fear of Zhang Sanfeng rose again from the bottom of his heart.

    Li Xiu has never seen what Zhang Sanfeng looked like before, but in Li Xiu''s opinion, this man has already seen the truth. His whole body is full of Qi and Qi, and he is half immortal. It seems that he can fly up at any time. The more sensitive he is, the more extraordinary he can see.

    Li Xiu even had the idea to guess that it would be a pity if he threw Zhang Sanfeng into a world of immortality and a Book of Dharma with him.

    Li Xiu used to think that the Taijiquan created by Zhang Sanfeng was really wonderful and could prolong one hundred years of life.

    At that time, he did not deliberately kill Zhang Wuji in Wudang. He just wanted to use the Nine Yang Scripture to dispel the accumulated cold poison for Zhang Wuji in the future, so that Zhang Sanfeng could preach for him and tell him the true meaning of Taijiquan.

    But in today''s view, Zhang Sanfeng''s life in the future may not be the main skill of Taijiquan. It is more likely that he realized the truth, and his spirit changed and increased, which affected his physical body.

    However, it''s still a pity. In this world, the transformation of spirit at best makes Zhang Sanfeng live a hundred years longer. There''s more inexplicable meaning of transcendence. The strength of martial arts doesn''t increase much. Li Xiu can''t use dozens of moves to kill him.

    Zhang Sanfeng sat next to Li Xiu and looked sideways from time to time. His heart was full of fear and curiosity. Since he realized that yin and Yang created Taijiquan together, his divine perception has become more and more sensitive and extraordinary.

    When he saw Li Xiu for the first time, he was surprised that the young man was full of Qi, blood, essence and Qi. Even a bear and a tiger could not match him. He had tiny pores on his body, and it was clear that his body was as thin as gold and iron.

    His eyes are as warm and moist as jade, not as bright as light, but as his internal power has been transformed.

    It seems that within 30 years, both internal and external skills have reached the highest level of martial arts. How did this boy practice martial arts? What a genius! unimaginable!

    At the foot of Guangming mountain, there was a scream of killing, like the sound of thunder, which made the leaders of various schools look tight.

    Li Xiu gave a light smile and waved his hand to appease the people: "don''t worry, everyone in the flame flag Department of Ming religion will never confuse enemies and friends and hurt the captured disciples and elders by mistake."

    Then he turned his voice and looked down the mountain. His mouth was cold and secluded: "I will let the soldiers of Ruyang King come from the foot of the mountain to me, counting the corpses step by step, bloodstaining step by step!"

    Ruyang king, who is protected by thousands of soldiers, stares at the mountain with red eyes. It seems that today he has the heart to bear humiliation, but Mingjiao has no intention of sparing him!

    It''s both anger and helplessness. What can he do when his daughter is in the hands of Mingjiao.

    "Oh

    Ruyang King fiercely pulled out his waist sword and encouraged the soldiers around him to drink: "Dayuan Ruyang belongs to, follow me to kill the general!"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 54

    Although most of the ordinary members of the Ming religion are full of martial arts skills, they are in disorder. They have no other subtle tactics except to rush up.

    Thousands of Yuan soldiers surrounded a big circle, holding up the shield in their hands. The shields were connected to form a shield wall. From between the shields, they stretched out a long spear in their hands and stabbed straight at the end. They went up the mountain step by step in order. Although it was slow, they advanced and retreated orderly, and there was no chaos.

    Most of the yuan soldiers were killed by the special tactics of the five element flag, such as gunpowder, poison water, ground gun, giant wood and gold shield, and then they fell down step by step, bleeding all the way, in a miserable situation!

    King Ruyang always ordered the army to be on the defensive. He was indifferent to the fact that the soldiers were dead and wounded and had no results. He wanted to keep enough strength.

    At least when we rush to the mountain, we should have the strength to protect him and his daughter.

    After a while, after leaving hundreds of corpses, the king of Ruyang finally got to look at the stone platform on the top of the mountain and could vaguely see the figure under the platform.

    When the flag came, the Ming people scattered in a crowd, retreated together, kept a distance, watched the encirclement but did not attack. In a flash, the disciples of the five sects rushed out from all directions and blocked the way for yuan soldiers to go down the mountain with swordsmen.

    Although there was no attack, King Ruyang was infuriated. He felt that he was like an old sheep who had been driven into the circle. He had no dignity and felt humiliated! But there is no way!

    Even though the Ming religion fought mercilessly before, when the Ming religion stopped, he couldn''t attack and fight back any more. Whether the war stopped or he couldn''t control it, he had to bear it. Ruyang king was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood and explode his lung!

    When the army of Ruyang king came to Li Xiu for hundreds of steps, Ruyang King rode to the front of the army and waved to the soldiers to bring out the six factions. He spoke loudly.

    "The one on the platform must be the world-famous leader Li. I''ve brought you what you want, but I don''t know where my daughter is, but she''s all right!"

    Ruyang king tried his best to restrain his tone, hiding his anger and killing intention in his heart, and did not dare to show any.

    Li Xiu stood up from the platform and ignored him. He turned his head to the left and right and asked, "how many leaders have you ever lacked?"

    Several leaders stood up and walked forward, looking at the rows of paralytic figures who were crushed by Yuan soldiers. After careful identification, they waved their hands one by one.

    Li Xiu turned his eyes back and sneered in his heart. I''m afraid they only looked at Kong Zhi and Yu Lianzhou. As for the other disciples, they only looked at them.

    But it doesn''t matter. It''s good for the five factions to confirm. His fundamental purpose is not to save people.

    Li Xiu turned to look at Yin Tianzheng and nodded. However, after a few moments, two disciples carried Zhao Min, who was in a coma and was tied up in all kinds of ways. They went to the front of the battle and put them on the ground. They insisted on facing Zhao Min with two big knives.

    "King Ruyang, take out the antidote of Shixiang ruanjin powder and give it to the six sects. Put it back, and I will return it to your daughter."

    "Yes, Xiao Wang will do it now!"

    The daughter is not far away, but Ruyang king does not dare to move, even more dare not come forward.

    As king Ruyang ordered him to go on, soon some soldiers brought antidotes to all the six sects. A moment later, all the six sects were able to stand up, and Lu continued to come to Li Xiu. King Ruyang did not stop him.

    Then the two Ming believers with swords retreated slowly and returned to the place where they were.

    Ruyang King quickly under the protection of dozens of soldiers, went forward to take back Zhao Min, when he came to the two armies and approached Zhao min.

    There was a sneer on Li Xiu''s face. He went to his big seat with his hands on his back, and suddenly took out a big bow, which was half the height of a man, and several slender iron arrows with two fingers thick.

    Li Xiu stepped on the bow body with one foot and pulled the bow with a fierce arrow. The bow string made everyone''s teeth ache. In a moment, it was pulled to the full moon shape. Li Xiu took a look at it and shot out ferociously.

    "Whew!"

    The sound of the iron arrow leaving the string is high and sharp, carrying thousands of Jin''s force to break through the air!

    "Bang bang!"

    Two thick and strong shields were shot through fiercely. Ruyang king came to Zhao Min and just wanted to squat down to check his daughter''s condition. However, he only felt a dark shadow passing by. He stepped back two steps as if he had been hit hard.

    When he looked down, he found that there was a blood hole in his left heart, which ran through his heart and broke his heart. Ruyang king immediately spat out a mouthful of blood with protruding eyes and ferocious face. Then he fell down powerlessly and simply lost his life.

    "Wow

    There was an instant mutiny in Yuanbing''s side. They couldn''t believe what they saw just now. Someone shot an arrow with lightning speed, crossing hundreds of steps through two shields and killing the king!

    Is that what human resources can do? How is that possible? Is this the work of ghosts and gods!

    The tens of Yuan soldiers were still standing in the same place, looking back at the body of Ruyang king for a long time.

    Li Xiu put down his big bow and looked at the achievement in the distance. He was quite satisfied with his arrow.

    The bow and arrow are all forged by him in recent months. They are very useful. If you don''t have the strength of a thousand jin arm, don''t want to pull a little bow string. The power is also unimaginable. It''s just common for you to penetrate the stone and cross the stele!

    He completed the third layer of the azure glaze Sutra, and his body was transformed. His strength was not only unmatched in the world, but also unmatched in other aspects.

    He had the control of the power to the top and the eyesight that exceeded the usual number of people, but within a few days, Li Xiu had already become a good shooter.

    Within a kilometer, it''s not necessary to say that shooting insects is divided into leaves, but it''s very easy to shoot a person with a strong cross.

    Li Xiu returned to his big seat, waved his hand to the people of the Ming religion and the five sects, and said, "kill me, no one will stay!"

    As soon as the order was given, a bloody battle began immediately, and the shed and platform were killed hundreds of steps away.

    When Li Xiu pulled the bow, the leaders of the five sects didn''t know what he wanted to do. When the arrow went out, they thought it was too late.

    "Benefactor Li, that''s Ruyang king of Dayuan! How can I kill you

    The air hears this time also have no time to say a Buddha''s name, then hastily exports to ask a way.

    "Yes, in this way, we will have a dead feud with the imperial court!"

    Song Yuanqiao and Guan Neng also drank with them. Zhang Sanfeng didn''t say anything, but he also frowned deeply.

    After hearing this, Li Xiu''s face became cold and asked, "why can''t you kill me! Do you think you didn''t have a feud with the court before? "

    "I used to be careful everywhere and didn''t dare to provoke the imperial court, but what happened later! The imperial court is mercilessly ambushing you, trying to take away all of you! "

    "This time you will not be in such a difficult situation with the help of Mingjiao. What about next time?"

    "In the past, it can be said that the six sects of the right way never took the initiative to cause trouble and start killing. But now that the matter has hit you, but you still want to hide. Aren''t you afraid of being poked on the back by people in the Jianghu! What will millions of people think of your six schools? "

 Chapter 55

    "Master Li said well, why not kill the Mengyuan dog?"

    Li Xiu''s face is sallow and thin, and her feet are flighty. Obviously, she has suffered a lot of harsh treatment in most of the cities, and it''s not easy to survive.

    "Now that the people have been killed, our six factions have formed a dead feud with the imperial court, and there is no possibility of turnover, so they form an alliance against the imperial court and fight back to the Han Dynasty. Why not?"

    "This..."

    Just now, he was always afraid to provoke the imperial court. At this time, people also reflected that King Ruyang died under the joint attack of the Ming religion and the five factions. Since he could not be reversed, he could only oppose the imperial court.

    "If you divide, you lose; if you make peace, you gain."! I support the proposal of extinction. "

    Zhang Sanfeng stood up slowly and said solemnly with a wave of his sleeve.

    Song Yuanqiao naturally has no objection to master''s words, and Huashan elder and Kongwen are closely following him. He Zudao and Guan Neng are also in favor of seeking the self-protection of the sect.

    After Li Xiu looked coldly at the situation, he opened his mouth and said, "well, in this case, our alliance, together with the advance and retreat of Emei, is against Mengyuan."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, there was a big news in the river and lake. The six factions of the right way and the alliance of the Ming religion joined hands to fight against the imperial court.

    What shocked people all over the world was that Ruyang Wang, the Grand Marshal of the Imperial Army and horse, and thousands of Yuan soldiers were killed on the bright top of the Ming religion.

    As a result of this war, the anti yuan righteous people all over the world were greatly inspired by it. At one time, the number of the people of Ming religion increased by thousands, and then there were a steady stream of anti Yuan people.

    In the next few months, many people in the river and lake joined the Zhuyuan League because of the crisis. Many people directly joined the Ming religion, which made the strength of the Ming religion soar. For a while, there were no two people in charge of the Zhuyuan League. The other factions seemed to be affiliated to the Ming religion.

    It is worth mentioning that during this period, Li Xiu, the leader of the Ming religion, helped the Abbess exterminate Zhou Zhiruo, who was a rebellious disciple, and took charge of Emei again. It''s also a pity that when there were many conflicts between the Yuan Dynasty alliance and the Mongol Yuan Dynasty, the five elders of the Kongtong sect died under the soldiers of the Yuan Dynasty. Without the leader, the Kongtong sect was incorporated into the Ming religion and became the Kongtong banner.

    In a short period of two years, Zhuyuan League gathered the strength of almost the whole river and lake, where it went, it pulled out the stronghold to attack the city. Finally, it went all the way to Mengyuan Dadu and overthrew the court of Mengyuan.

    Li Xiu, the leader of the Ming religion, was elected to the Dragon chair and became emperor. His name was Qian, and his capital was Beiping.

    In his early years, his subordinates were also appointed to their respective posts, either as high-ranking officials or generals. Among them, Wudang Zhang Sanfeng was appointed as the great master of protecting the country.

    In the next three years, the state of Qian adopted the national policy of opening up, reducing taxes and taxes, and could not fight against the people''s livelihood.

    As the founding emperor of Qian Dynasty, Li Xiu was different from all emperors since ancient times, and was paid more attention by the people.

    First of all, after the stability of the country, Li Xiu not only did not liquidate the meritorious officials in his early years, but also freely delegated power to his subordinates, as if he did not worry about someone''s rebellion.

    Moreover, he was still young, but in his thirties, he was addicted to alchemy and cultivation of immortals all day long. Most of the military and political affairs of the Manchu Dynasty were handed over to the master Dai Zhang, who hid in the deep palace to alchemy.

    In a bright and magnificent palace, Li Xiu, dressed in a black Nine Dragon Robe, sat on the big chair, playing with a yellow pill in his hand, breathed deeply, and his eyes were a little disappointed.

    "The improved dahuandan has no effect. It seems that it''s time to leave the world."

    Since he became emperor, the first private matter that he ordered the world to do was not to select imperial concubines, but to summon the world''s famous experts and doctors into the palace to improve dahuandan''s prescription.

    When Li Xiu was still the leader of Zhuyuan League, he actually got Da huandan''s unilateral support, and when he asked for it from Kong Wen, Kong Wen gave it to him without hiding it.

    Dahuandan''s unilateral prescription is not treasured in Shaolin, just because it is useless.

    All the rare herbs recorded in the prescription are hard to find in the world. Even Shaolin, who has a big family and a big career, can only produce so many pills every hundred years.

    When Li Xiu became emperor, there was no shortage of it. He asked someone to turn on the stove and practice several heats of Da Huan Dan. After that, he took it all the time and pushed the azure glaze Sutra to the fourth layer. After that, it had little effect.

    He was also desperate to change his mind. He called on the world''s famous doctors and alchemists to improve the dahuandan prescription for him. The improvement was successful twice, and he was promoted to the fifth level.

    It''s a pity that it''s useless even today. The alchemy Pavilion he specially set up for it hasn''t heard from him for half a year. Li Xiu knows that this prescription is the peak of all medicine and wisdom. If he wants to go further, he''s afraid it''s hard to go to heaven.

    It''s better to seek other ways than go to the dark.

    Li Xiu raised his hand and looked at the ink umbrella tattoo on his wrist. He was no longer confused. It was because he had already known the root of the object and understood why he was brought to this world.

    It didn''t feel special that day, but in fact, it was just at the end of the normal development of the plot. The umbrella tattoo showed its brilliance and vaguely let him see its source.

    In ancient times, in the dense and tall ancient forest.

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, accompanied by heavy rain, and thunders were heard from time to time across the sky.

    Seven or eight ancient apes bent under an ancient tree dozens of meters high to escape the rain.

    Suddenly, between the cloud and the ground, a lightning suddenly fell from the sky to the ground without warning, and fell on a big tree not far away from several apes.

    There was a ferocious deep mark on the tree body immediately. After the dazzling thunder light, there was a high temperature immediately. The fire started, and then the loud sound exploded!

    A few ancient apes were frightened by this series of phenomena. They screamed sharply, and their bodies shuddered.

    One of them was held in the arms of a smaller ancient ape and a female ape. Although she was frightened in her eyes, she still had a strange spirit. "She" was born different.

    Although "she" does not know, but "she" does speculate vaguely that there is a powerful and extreme existence in the gray cloud.

    The specific meaning of God "she" does not understand, but "she" does imagine a "God", there is no illusory "God" in reality.

    Under the fire of the hundred meter giant tree, a "she" and a "God" in her mind are unique and precedent.

    In fact, it is not God who creates the world, but the world creates God. Outside reality, the world creates God by fantasy.

    Perhaps because the birth of "God" is from the vague, low intelligence fantasy, it does not have much wisdom.

    But with the advantage of being born first, the "God" constantly devours the weak God, until it becomes the only one in the illusion.

    To some extent, "God" is illusory, illusory represents "God", outside reality is illusory, outside reality is "God".

    But later, with the development of human civilization, the virtual world was born. People can imagine the creation of God, and people can create the virtual world by understanding and imagining a world together.

    It is not so simple to let the virtual world collapse. We must shake the foundation of its existence.

    At the beginning, it was good that human fantasy was not so rich and easy to spread, and "God" could cope with it, and even left a few weak virtual worlds for "God" to play.

    But in modern times, the birth of several art forms indirectly destroyed "God".

    In the illusory world, the virtual world is increasing at an unimaginable speed, and the new born virtual world is becoming more and more real, with more and more ideas and consciousness gathered.

    The "God" is devoid of skills, and gradually becomes weak. In the illusory world, it begins to be occupied by thousands of illusions.

    "God" is like a person who has been removed part of his organs. The virtual world is constantly invading and pushing it out. It is too weak to move.

    "God" is desperate. It wants to use external force. As the first one born, it is special. It has the ability to travel between illusion and reality.

    It wants to give this power to people and let people help him eliminate the virtual world.

 Chapter 56

    So the "God" turned this power into a silver thunder and threw it to reality. It just fell on Li Xiu who was holding the umbrella. There was nothing strange about the black umbrella, but the power was attached to it by its umbrella shape.

    It''s hard for Li Xiu to understand this so-called "God" method, but he was relieved to think that it was low intelligence.

    The power of whales and elephants is beyond people''s reach, but their wisdom is far from that of people. Maybe that''s the truth.

    When Li Xiu learned that this world was illusory, he was still flustered. He was afraid that his martial arts skills were nothing but illusions. Once he came back to reality, he had nothing left but mental experience, just like an ordinary man.

    But after the scene of its origin, there are still a lot of fragmentary information about the virtual world in Li Xiu''s head to let him know more.

    It is true that everything is illusory at this time, but when he leaves this world, he will instill the origin of this world into his body, and can transform the emptiness into the truth.

    There are many points in it.

    The virtual world is created by people''s thought spirit. It needs to reach a certain limit to turn it into a virtual world according to the works in reality. The original energy of the virtual world is related to the gathered thought spirit. The more people know about it, the more extensive it is, the stronger the energy of the virtual world will be.

    Once the virtual world is born, it means reincarnation. In the process of repeated plots, this is also the foundation of the existence of the virtual world. If he can destroy the plot, the virtual world will collapse, and "power" can instill the origin of the virtual world into Li Xiu, or make it real.

    The biggest surprise for Li Xiu is that if he dies in the virtual world, he will lose a little intangible spiritual energy, which is the immortal body in disguise.

    A little trouble is that if he dies, if he wants to get something, he needs to come back in the dead virtual world. All that he gets in this virtual world will disappear and return to the way he was when he first entered this virtual world.

    After learning the importance, Li Xiu felt at ease and planned to stay in the world until he was no better.

    Today, Li Xiu feels that it''s almost time. It''s useless for him to stay in this world. It''s better to make time to explore other worlds.

    Li Xiu stood up, left the Dragon chair, pushed open the palace gate card, and looked at the vast world in front of him. His eyes held his left hand inexplicably. The ink umbrella tattoo suddenly brightened and covered the whole world in an instant.

    Suddenly, Li Xiu felt as if it had been a long time, but also as if it was just a moment. When he came back, he found that he had returned to reality.

    Holding an old black umbrella, Li Xiu stood in the dark rain night, some at a loss and confused to see the left and right, a sense of separation filled his heart.

    Let him feel the truth is that he is hard at this time, if the iron, the body has more than ten tons of strength, Dan Tian hundred veins of Joyoung magic is still running automatically.

    Secondly, Li Xiu is holding a modern slightly old black umbrella, but he is wearing a black Nine Dragon Robe, which proves that all this is true.

    Li Xiu took a deep breath, lifted his umbrella and looked at the familiar and strange night sky and the lights upstairs. For a moment, he had mixed feelings. Next time, he held his umbrella and went to his home.

    He spent several years in the virtual world, but due to the difference between fantasy and reality, it is estimated that in reality it will be only a few minutes.

    One hour of reality is about ten years of the virtual world. Li Xiu knew it early, so he was not too surprised.

    After opening the door, walking and lighting, Li Xiu looked around for a week and saw his humble home again, but there was no fluctuation on his face. His left hand trembled, and the black umbrella quietly turned into a mass of ink and returned to his wrist.

    Taking off his Black Dragon Robe, Li Xiu changes back to his usual clothes and sits on the old sofa, deep in thought. He is thinking about how to live after everything is different

    The next morning, Li Xiu was walking in the street in a loose sports suit.

    It''s a long time since he saw the scene of busy streets, busy cars, busy pedestrians, high-rise buildings and shops on both sides. However, he didn''t miss it very much. He didn''t want to be here anymore, so he walked as usual.

    A few minutes later, Li Xiu got off the bus. Looking up, he saw a large, luxurious antique shop named Kuang Ying Zhai, which is famous in Hongdu.

    Li Xiu pushed the door and entered. A smiling salesgirl immediately met him. Although he was wearing ordinary sports clothes, his smile didn''t diminish: "I don''t know if this gentleman is here to see or sell treasure?"

    His voice was clear and pleasant. Li Xiu took a glance at it, and the comments on the first floor of the internet post bar didn''t seem to be water army.

    "I''m here to sell something. It''s jade or something."

    There was no obvious emotion on Li Xiu''s face, so he spoke quietly.

    The salesgirl still asked with a smile: "Sir, can you take out gems or gemstones first? I know a little bit about identification. After all, there are many kinds of gemstones. I need to show you the right appraiser."

    Some people want to see if what Li Xiu brings out is valuable enough to enter the inner room, but his attitude is still so kind and decent, which makes life not angry at all.

    The salesgirl was also a little curious. Although he was wearing cheap sportswear, he was full of indescribable luxury. He came to sell gems, but he didn''t take anything with him. He didn''t have any accessories on his neck and hands. Where was the thing he wanted to sell?

    After a little meal, Li Xiu knew that this was a necessary step and there was no need to embarrass the shop assistant, so he reached into his coat pocket and showed her something.

    The salesgirl looked at Li Xiu and put her hand into the jacket pocket to take things. She frowned and looked slightly surprised.

    Whether she knew that what she had brought was worthless, deliberately causing trouble, or whether she was so casual and indifferent, she had seen customers sell things for identification before. No matter what, she had to hold them tightly in her pocket with layers of cloth, not to mention the wooden box and silk lining.

    No one was so casual as to reach out and take out a piece of sugar from his pocket. Peng Hui shook her head secretly.

    But when Li Xiu took out his things and put them in the palm of his hand to show her, she was stunned for a long time.

    Peng Hui has been working in Kuang Ying Zhai for several years, not to mention hundreds of thousands of things, even tens of millions of antiques. She has seen and dealt with them. She is not surprised by what few people have brought out.

    But her eyes and mind have been robbed by the things in this man''s hands. She can''t see how valuable they are, but they are really rare in the world!

    People are naturally fascinated by and possessive of beautiful things, especially women.

    When Peng Hui came back to her senses, she felt her slight gaffe and quickly moved her hand to lead Li Xiu: "Sir, this way, please be careful to hold the precious jade in your hand. Don''t fall it."

 Chapter 57

    Peng Hui should have reminded her of the first two sentences, but the last one is that she thinks it''s a great pity if it falls to the ground and has any defects. There is only one precious thing missing in the world.

    Peng Hui leads Li Xiu into the back room and walks around until she comes to a door. Peng Hui pushes the door open and leads Li Xiu in.

    The room was very simple, with a wooden table and a soft chair. There were many things piled on the table, which seemed to be used to identify jade.

    There was a fat faced middle-aged man behind the table. He was lying on the table looking at some books. When he heard the sound of pushing the door, he closed the books and put them aside. He was sitting up.

    Peng Hui led Li Xiu to sit down and said to the fat faced middle-aged man.

    "Uncle Wang, this gentleman has a wonderful jade in his hand. If you want to sell it, please palm your hand."

    "Cough, yes, sir. Please show me something!"

    Wang Qisheng sipped his lips and couldn''t wait. He was very pleased with Jade''s ability. Peng Hui''s move of the word "excellent" aroused his interest.

    Li Xiu puts his hand on the table. Wang Qisheng can''t move his eyes any more. He looks like a man who is greedy for good wine.

    "Sir, can I have a look?"

    Wang Qisheng still points his finger at himself in his speech. He has lost his usual stability, but Peng Hui looks at him as expected.

    Wang Qisheng is famous for his fondness for jade. Among all kinds of jade, he likes beautiful jade the most. He thinks that jade is the essence of heaven and earth. It is naturally beautiful, which is incomparable to other gems. How can he be as calm as usual when encountering such an unparalleled jade.

    Wang Qisheng turns on the white light on the table, puts on the white gloves, and after Li Xiu agrees, carefully picks up the jade.

    Under the light, the pure white luster on the jade seal in Wang Qisheng''s hand is like condensed oil.

    The white dragon''s head, tail and two feet are placed on the four corners. The head is raised, the waist is raised, and the tail is rolled. The light is flickering, as if it can fly away at any time. It''s lifelike without anger. Peng Hui can''t help but wonder.

    Wang Qisheng even more repeatedly smacked his tongue, and kept whispering in his hands: "it''s warm and firm, pure and flawless, and there''s no yellow halo under the light. It''s the best white suede jade in the world!"

    "I don''t know who the sculptor is from. It''s a wonderful work."

    "No, no, baby! What a baby

    Wang Qisheng was overjoyed, but Peng Hui keenly grasped a word: "Uncle Wang, do you mean this jade is not an antique?"

    Wang Qisheng continued to play with it, and casually replied, "yes, you see, this jade seal is really ancient, but it''s also a new jade."

    Then Wang Qisheng turned over the jade seal, looked at the four inscriptions of emperor Qian''s letter seal on it, and then said, "look at this, I guess it''s the local tyrant with Qian in his name, who deliberately made it to satisfy himself..."

    At this point, Peng Hui quickly a dry cough, Wang Qisheng''s attention from the jade seal on the pull back.

    Wang Qisheng recalled that the owner of the jade seal was right in front of him. It seemed that he was going too far to say so. He apologized again and again for fear of offending the young man in front of him.

    He is an ordinary sportswear, but his eyes are full of dignity. Seeing people and things has a sense of superiority. If he hadn''t been in dignity for many years, he would never have been able to grow up.

    It is estimated that the children of a big family, who have a tantrum with their family, but are afraid that the bank card will be frozen and have no money, will take things out of their family to spend money.

    With such a young face, it''s impossible to like any jade seal. It''s probably the favorite of the elders of the young people in front of us. It''s just bad luck that the jade seal appears here.

    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to know how much this jade seal will cost."

    Li Xiu waved his hand and asked again.

    "Er, this jade seal is carved by new jade. Although it is made by sculptors, it has been engraved at the bottom. It is estimated that the price will be reduced."

    With that, Wang Qisheng put the four centimeter square and three centimeter high lanolin jade seal on the small scale.

    "You see, it''s 210 grams. I can give you 50 thousand grams. If you add in the sculptors, you can add another three million. "

    "Of course, if you can tell which sculptor made the jade seal, you can increase the price after we confirm it."

    "I wonder if you are satisfied with the present price?"

    Before Li Xiu could export, Peng Hui was shocked and said, "that''s 108 million! God, Uncle Wang, you... "

    Wang Qisheng understood what Peng Hui wanted to say and put the jade seal gently on the table to explain.

    "It''s hard to produce a piece of jade even if it''s a hundred years old. If it''s not a lot smaller, it may not be able to compete with the raw materials of He Shi Bi. Moreover, if it''s an ancient jade, it may not be able to compete with the treasure of the National Palace Museum, so I never bid too much."

    Hearing this amazing figure, Li Xiu had no waves on his face and said faintly: "I don''t know who carved it. I''m very satisfied with the price. It''s OK."

    Seeing Li Xiu nodding, Wang Qisheng motioned to Peng Hui: "we can''t do this. Go and call the shopkeeper."

    "Oh, yes, sir. Just a moment. I''ll call you."

    When Peng Hui woke up, she turned around and went out to make a phone call. She even forgot to serve the tea.

    Soon after a moment, a beautiful woman with a delicate skin and a Qiong nose and cherry mouth came in, acting neatly and heroically.

    "Sir, I don''t know what to call it?"

    "My name is Zhao Jing."

    "Hello, Mr. Zhao. My name is Dong Ying. Are you sure you want to sell this suet jade seal to our shop?"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    A moment later, Li Xiu left Kuang Ying Zhai and went to his home. By this time, his bank card had increased by 110 million.

    Dong Ying dealt with everything very quickly. After all, strictly speaking, how can Li Xiu let go of such a big grievance? If he was a little slower, what would he do if he went back on his own.

    If the jade seal is entrusted to a big auction house and takes a little time to publicize, it''s normal to add tens of millions or even 100 million if there are rich people who like it.

    Li Xiu also knew some of the ways, but he didn''t care. He didn''t want to be here. Compared with Changsheng Avenue, he didn''t value money and other things.

    One hundred million is enough for him for a long time. According to his future arrangement, when the one hundred million is spent, he can be surnamed Li as long as he wants to be afraid of the planet at his feet.

    Otherwise, it wouldn''t take much to realize the origin of these "ordinary goods". At that time, Li Xiu was able to realize the treasure box by box, and what he sold today would not be the emperor''s letter that he carried when he turned to reality.

    The emperor should have six seals, plus a national jade seal. Li Xiu didn''t even touch the other seals several times since he became emperor, so the emperor, who could command the world to send troops, believed that the seal was more important, and he had been tied to it all the time.

 Chapter 58

    Along the way, Li Xiu tried to walk away from the camera as much as possible, and only when he got home did he do his best to change his muscles and muscles.

    Sitting on the sofa, looking back on his journey, Li Xiu felt that it was really troublesome for such an alien as him to live in a modern city full of cameras, and all the conveniences provided by the modern city were no longer what he valued, so it was useless to stay in the city.

    If he wants to hide everything, most of the time he suppresses himself and acts like an ordinary person. Li Xiu really feels troublesome and has no access to ideas.

    So last night, he made a decision to move out of the city full of anger, pressure and desire. Next, Li Xiuxian called Zhang Jia noodle shop and quit his job. Then he called the landlord and his wife for rent and a phone call. Then he returned a new umbrella to the doorman who borrowed his umbrella.

    Three days later, in a modern village called Liuhe in Hongdu, a middle-aged man with slightly dark skin led a calm young man to the mountain.

    "Little boss, you see, the roads up and down the mountain are paved with cement. It''s very convenient to walk or drive up and down the mountain on weekdays. You don''t have to worry about it at all."

    The young man nodded his head with satisfaction as he looked around at the quiet mountain with clear air and green trees.

    Within a moment, they went to a spacious courtyard on the hillside. Li Xiu went in and looked at the structure and old style of the house.

    After coming out again, the middle-aged man couldn''t wait to ask Li Xiu what he meant: "how about it? Little boss, is this yard OK? "

    Li Xiu stood at the edge of the courtyard and looked up and down along the mountain. A neat modern village loomed in front of him, followed by a wide green river, which was quite peaceful and beautiful.

    "Little boss, I''ll tell you the truth. If my son hadn''t made a fortune in business in the south, he would have taken me to live in the city. I''m really reluctant to sell this yard. The boundary is so quiet. It''s a great place for the elderly. Usually, you can''t hear firecrackers in the village at the foot of the mountain. You don''t have to worry about it. "

    The middle-aged man continued to talk. Li Xiu turned to stop him and said, "I''ve bought this yard. How much is it?"

    More than 20 days later, Li Xiu has moved into a new hillside courtyard. Everything in the house has been renovated, and the furniture is made of antique solid wood.

    The whole room is filled with a quiet and natural wood fragrance, and the wind in the mountains passes through the hall occasionally, which makes people feel fresh and calm.

    One day, Li Xiu sat in the hall and closed his eyes. As usual, he used "power" to explore the virtual world. In the past, he either met the love city or the low martial virtual world like Yewen and Huo Yuanjia. It took him a long time to enter.

    This time, he finally got something. Li Xiu opened his eyes, weighed for a moment in his heart, and a happy look flashed on his face: "is this the world? The force is not high, not lower than me. It seems that I have good luck today. "

    Then Li Xiu went into the room and changed his clothes, one of which was the Republic of China dress. As soon as he held it in his left hand, a mass of ink turned into a black umbrella and appeared in his hand.

    With Li Xiu''s power breaking, everything in front of him outside the umbrella became blurred. When he came back, there was another strange scene around him.

    Shanghai beach in the 1940s was an era of darkness and chaos, in which many gangs rose. The most powerful and rampant gangs were Axe Gang and crocodile gang.

    The two gangs, the cigarette shop, the arms and the nightclub, are involved in everything. The gang members blackmail, rob and kidnap all do evil. The whole Shanghai beach is shrouded in the power of the two gangs. Even the police in the patrol room dare not lift their tiger whiskers. It can be said that they cover up the sky with one hand.

    In a dark lane, Li Xiu dissipated his black umbrella and came out in his formal clothes, without any sudden intrusion into the pedestrians on the street.

    All kinds of buildings full of the characteristics of the Republic of China, such as theatres, banks, teahouses, business firms and so on, are neatly arranged on both sides of the road. In the dim light, the neon signs of nightclubs and singing halls are so conspicuous that a unique flavor of old Shanghai comes to us.

    Walking in the street, Li Xiu could see many rickshaw pullers waiting beside the shops. People came and went in all kinds of clothes, such as coolie dress, scholar''s gown, loose suit and formal dress, etc.

    More tram along the electric rail in front of Li Xiu and cross, is a strange scene.

    If Li Xiu can cross the world wantonly after he gets the "power", the first thing he cares about is that he can get rid of the worldliness and have a long life. The second benefit is that he can personally see and participate in the different scenes of the world, which is very wonderful.

    After Li xiushun walked along the street for a while, he invited a rickshaw to sit on it: "show me around."

    Although the rickshaw driver felt a little strange, he pulled up the pole and trotted.

    After a long time, Li Xiu turned around and asked, "do you know where the axe gang is? Take me

    Hearing this, the rickshaw, which used to be very stable and comfortable, suddenly shook and then stopped.

    After the rickshaw driver stopped the rickshaw on the street, his face was full of embarrassment and fear. He wiped his sweat and begged a little: "boss, don''t be difficult for a small one. It''s not easy for a small one to support his family. The axe gang..."

    Thinking of what he wanted to say next, Li Xiu reached out and took a small piece of gold from his pocket and threw it to the rickshaw driver.

    "So you know. Take me."

    The rickshaw puller naturally took the gold and wondered that the weight of the touch was not an ocean, but when he took out his things and illuminated them in the light, his eyes almost flashed.

    The rickshaw driver''s eyes were about to stare out, but it was actually yellow gold. After confirming, he quickly grasped it in his arms and looked around nervously, but others could see it.

    Then he changed his face in an instant, smiling and nodding to Li Xiu: "Hey, boss, you are so rich. I wish you a prosperous fortune. I''ll take you to the boss."

    More than ten minutes later, the rickshaw stopped in front of a strange long lane. Louxin road was new, but there were few pedestrians on the road. Occasionally, several strong men in black walked up and down, all with a look of hooliganism.

    As soon as Li Xiu got out of the car, the rickshaw driver was afraid that the people in the lane would see him. He looked frightened, pulled up the rickshaw and walked as fast as he could. He broke away and ran away!

    Li Xiu looked as usual and walked into the long lane. There were no business students on either side of the road except teahouses and restaurants. There were all kinds of restaurants, restaurants and restaurants. There were all kinds of luxury, but there was no outsider except for the gang of axes. It seemed a little lonely and strange.

    Although Li Xiu was also black, it was obviously different from the atmosphere of this long lane at this time.

    Before he went far away, an axe came over with a few younger brothers for xiaotoumu, waving at him with arrogance and impatience.

    "Hey, don''t you know you don''t have to play today? Go away, go away!"

 Chapter 59

    In the back hall of a luxury gambling house, on a large brown leather sofa, lies a man with a thin figure and a big shiny back. His face is filled with morbid pleasure and his eyes are misty. He is holding an exquisite cigarette pole to swallow the clouds.

    Next to him was a slightly obscene man in a gray suit with thick gold glasses. His forehead was sweating and he was wearing a stiff smile. He was carefully advised.

    "Don''t smoke, brother Chen. It will be time for you to unify the gangsters in Shanghai. If you miss something important, you will be in trouble."

    The man with his back slightly let go of his cigarette gun, and glanced at the middle-aged man with disdain in his eyes: "what are you afraid of? Just set a circle for that stupid pig and go inside. Even if it doesn''t work today, he can hop for a few days."

    The man sat up with a cigarette gun in one hand and looked domineering. He pointed to his newly added alligator skin vest, bared his blackened teeth and said, "just a breath of spirit, I will really peel his skin tonight!"

    "Yes, brother Chen, you..."

    The gold glasses man wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded and said compliments.

    At this time, a little brother came into the hall and cautiously called out: "brother Chen..."

    "What are you doing, brother Chen? I want to die

    Chen elder brother is not how, but gold glasses man is already in a rage, suddenly stood up and yelled abuse, a loyal running dog, the appearance of a tiger.

    But before long, Chen kicked him to the side and said, "you''re blocking me! What''s more, it''s me that he calls. What should you say? "

    Chen elder brother is still the appearance of that pair of misty head, but between eyebrow eyes already indistinctly emerge a few silk fierce evil spirit.

    The man with gold glasses was extremely frightened. He apologized with a smile and faintly retreated at his feet.

    Brother Chen sucks his head. It''s the most moody and ferocious time for him. He usually relies on his own advice to manage the gang. But at this time, he can do anything. If he''s killed, he''s really unreasonable.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "Brother Huichen, there is a boy outside with three small yellow croakers who wants to see you."

    The younger brother took out his hands and carefully put the three gold bars on the table next to brother Chen.

    "In addition, he also said that after the meeting, there is a business that is thousands of times bigger than this to talk with Chen Ge."

    As the leader of the axe gang, brother Chen didn''t pay much attention to the three gold bars. He just questioned and disdained to smile. He waved his hand and said, "Damn, it''s true or false. Take that boy in to have a look."

    As soon as my younger brother turned around, brother Chen seemed to think of something again. He scratched his forehead and said, "by the way, I''ll ask dozens of brothers to come in with guys. If you fool me, I''ll chop them to death and drag them out."

    The tone is ordinary and decides other people''s life and death. A cruel and fierce breath comes to our face.

    "Yes, brother Chen."

    A moment later, Li Xiu was led into the back hall by the small head. Two rows of tall, bandit faced axes were all in a row. They were all holding axes with their hands on their backs. At the same time, there were more than ten people with bulging waists.

    "Brother Chen, I have brought you here."

    The younger brother reminded, then also stood aside, in the hall only left Li Xiu one person.

    Brother Chen scratched his brow, leaned on the sofa, half squinted and said, "it''s you. Tell me, what business you have can be worth 3000 gold bars."

    Li Xiu looked at the leader of axe gang who was ten meters away from him. He looked as usual and said, "it can be said, but I don''t like to say that."

    Chen elder brother eyebrows a wrinkly, the evil spirit between eyebrows floats up, the facial expression is impatient of ask a way: "that you want how to say!"

    Li Xiu''s expression was indifferent. He stood out a few meters apart and stirred up his real spirit. He grabbed brother Chen and threw him to the ground. He stepped on his head with one foot. Looking at the shocked Axe Gang around him, he said slowly, "I prefer this."

    "Damn it, ghost!"

    Gold glasses man came back from the stupefied, screamed and crawled, hiding behind the sofa, shivering.

    Brother Chen held up his hands and wanted to stand up, but he only felt that his head was crushed by a few hundred jin weight. He could not move at all.

    Brother Chen''s face turned red and his breath became more and more heavy. He was full of killing intention and said, "chop him to death for me!"

    The leader gave an order, but the people still stopped for a while in the face of this strange person, until a person who didn''t know whether he was brave or stunned rushed forward, which led the people.

    A pair of axes with cold light came to Li Xiu. Li Xiu didn''t move, and his whole body was full of Nine Yang Qi. Then he threw all the ten people, even the axe and others, to one side and fell to the ground. There was a crack on the wall, and there was no breath.

    Under this fierce threat, he looked sideways again and directly scared the gang of dozens of axes who still wanted to enter the body to retreat continuously. Instinctively, he put down the high axe.

    "What are you doing with a gun?"

    Brother Chen''s words remind the people who have been scared. Right! No matter how powerful you are, you can''t withstand the bullet!

    Immediately, more than ten people took out more than ten pistols from their waistcoats, and the Black Muzzles were all aimed at Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu''s face was still like that. He didn''t care much and didn''t dodge.

    "Bang!"

    After a gunshot, there were several shots in succession. Dozens of people in the hall filled with gunpowder were stunned again. Their ferocious smiles froze on their faces and turned into terror. This time, they were completely scared out of their wits. No one in the world could stop a pistol without moving!

    Three feet away from Li Xiu''s body, the air seemed to be stirred and twisted. There were dozens of deformed Huangcheng warheads lying quietly at his feet. Some of them were still smoldering.

    Li Xiu was not surprised that he had created such a terrible scene that ordinary people could not understand.

    In the past, he used to protect the body with Nine Yang, and the emptiness blocked by the true Qi, as well as Sandu and others. They were all masters who could easily break a big stone with one blow, and a big tree with a thick waist could break it with one foot.

    How powerful an ordinary bullet can be, not to mention the relatively low power guns of the Republic of China.

    But this scene is enough to shock the world outlook of the people in the hall, and many people want to turn around and escape.

    "Don''t panic, my purpose is not on you. I won''t kill you."

    Hearing this, a fierce looking young ax trembled for his little head: "what do you want to do?"

    Li Xiu recognized him, and his face was very familiar. Isn''t this the man who beat huoyun evil god and made him black and blue, bloody and didn''t dare to return it.

    Li Xiu turned his head and looked at brother Chen at his feet. He said playfully, "of course, I am the leader of the axe gang."

    "And I''ve always had a curious question to ask you."

    Chen elder brother just about to export to say again what, Li Xiu feet true Qi a vomit, but shake to break his full mouth black tooth, immediately ache he sob ah ah can''t speak.

    "It seems that every one of you is more capable and ruthless than this tuberculosis devil. Why should you recognize him as the boss?"

 Chapter 60

    At this time, they all looked left and right, and found that they all looked the same, confused and afraid.

    "When, of course, betraying brother Chen, it doesn''t come to a good end!"

    "What''s more, if you join the axe gang, you will be popular and spicy. You can walk horizontally in the whole Shanghai beach. It''s very prestigious!"

    The young man held the axe in his hand, as if it could give him some sense of security. He looked at Li Xiu, who firmly stepped on brother Chen, and kowtowed.

    With these words, dozens of axe gang members in the hall all agree with each other. Axe Gang can be said to cover up the sky in Shanghai beach. If you betray the gang and can''t get out of Shanghai beach, you will be cut to death. At the same time, the three characters of Axe Gang are also bright signs with blood characters. Walking on the street, you are not afraid to meet the police.

    Li Xiu then said: "if you want me to say, what you are afraid of is not the useless waste under my feet."

    "It''s that most of you are afraid of each other. After all, it''s not this waste that will kill you after you betray the gang."

    "To be popular and to drink spicy food in Shanghai beach and to be tyrannical depends on the reputation of the common people around you."

    Li Xiu looked around the hall, and said with a serious look.

    "In fact, these have nothing to do with this brother Chen. It''s you who are bullied and help you to come out and chop back the field. So why do you need to recognize this trash as the boss?"

    Li Xiu said everything. If he thought about it carefully at this time, there would be many logical loopholes. However, all the people in the hall would have been surprised by Li Xiu''s performance, and they would have been confused by what he said, so they went straight into the pit.

    Even after hearing the gunfire, the mob didn''t respond for a while, and they agreed.

    "No matter what era, if you want to be the boss, you can at least cover up the people under your command, rather than let the younger brothers fear each other and stand out from each other."

    "Then, why can''t I be the leader of the axe gang? Isn''t it better?"

    As soon as Li Xiu''s rampant words came to an end, some gang members came in and raised their axes. They couldn''t see the situation clearly and were shouting.

    "Why do you..."

    Before he finished, the cold light in Li Xiu''s eyes flowed, and raising his hand was a Wuxiang robbery.

    A blood hole suddenly appeared on the hard and intact heads of the gang, and the whole body was like being burned with fire, a ferocious look of coke.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of the corpse''s weight falling down on the ground was more like a direct knock on the hearts of the gang members in this hall, which made them tremble with fear.

    Seeing that the current situation is almost the same, Li Xiu''s strength under his feet makes him step on brother Chen''s neck, and the sound of cracking bone sets everyone''s eyes back on Li Xiu.

    In the hall, there was only a heavy and powerful sound of Li Xiu''s footsteps, until he sat on the sofa in the hall, looked cold and looked around the hall, calmly and loudly.

    "My name is Li Xiu, and I will be the leader of the axe gang in the future. Do you have any objection?"

    The sound was like a cold current flowing through the hall, which made the hundreds of people feel excited and controlled. Their hearts were full of fear and submission.

    The young leader, with his eyes turning, had a chance to climb up consciously. He held up the axe in his hand and cheered: "guild leader! Gang leader! "

    Then the rest of the people in the hall drank with a loud voice, and the sound became louder and louder, almost overturning the roof.

    "Master! Master

    Gradually, in the frenzied and excited atmosphere, the gang members of Axe Gang began to imagine that after changing the fierce leader who was not human, their life would be more nourishing and beautiful. They thought about it more than they thought about it.

    "Now help me to go out and pacify the rest of the gang, and I won''t kill you, and you will still be the master of Axe Gang."

    Hiding behind the sofa, the man with golden glasses turned over and yelled after hearing Li Xiu''s words.

    At the same time, he began to publish the words of demagogic encouragement, while talking about how angry and heartless brother Chen used to be, and how cruel and cruel he was to the gang. He also said that Li Xiu was so powerful that when he became the leader of the ax Gang, the ax gang would have a bright future.

    By this time, the biggest gangster in Shanghai beach had slipped into his control bit by bit, but Li Xiu still looked like that. He was not obviously happy, and even rubbed his fingers to distract him from other things.

    In the last world, Li Xiu controlled millions of soldiers and was in charge of a country. Compared with the axe gang, it was nothing more than a small fight. Naturally, he didn''t care and had no sense of achievement.

    He intended to control the axe gang, just for the convenience of doing things in this world in the future.

    A moment later, the man with golden glasses had already brought the gang members who had already surrendered to Li Xiu to the outside to subdue him.

    "Guild leader, I have pacified my brothers. There is one thing I need to tell you."

    Gold glasses man''s face is obscene, flattering smile is ugly and funny.

    "Step back. Don''t move forward. Just tell me what you need."

    Li Xiu waved his hand. He had already guessed what he was going to say in his heart. It was estimated that the axe gang would make a big move when it was not open to the public tonight.

    Sure enough

    "Before you come here, brother Chen, the beast, had planned to ambush the leader of the crocodile gang in the police station tonight. He got through the relationship in advance and caught the new mistress of the leader of the crocodile gang in the police station. He thought that the leader of the crocodile gang would make a big trouble for him."

    "At that time, as long as we kill the leader of the crocodile Gang, the crocodile gang will have no leader, and it will not be long before the whole underground emperor of Shanghai beach is you."

    After this amazing news, unexpectedly, master glasses didn''t see any obvious emotional fluctuation in Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu heart interest is not strong, also can''t see, but since run into to take advantage of the situation, also don''t spend much time, and this matter has become more or less beneficial to the future..

    "Stand by the car, call up the gang!"

    At this time, a person''s arrogance and high drinking were rising in the Shanghai Beach police station.

    "Who else! Is there any royal law? "

    "Such a beautiful woman was caught here by you just because she spat on the ground. Is there any royal way?"

    In the police station, the behavior is so domineering and the words are extremely arrogant, but no one dares to come forward and say something. With the lessons learned just now, no one wants to be thrown downstairs or watered with boiling water.

    That''s the boss of the crocodile gang in Shanghai beach. Let alone killing people in the police station, many policemen are standing by, silent and afraid to breathe.

    Secondly, they all know that they can''t do it for a while. Maybe there won''t be this person after tonight.

    A moment later, the alligator helped the elder to hold his mistress, followed by several younger brothers, and went out of the police station happily.

    He also pointed to the deserted cinema across the street and said, "I can''t do any business. There is no one in the cinema on Sunday!"

 Chapter 61

    Several people walked forward for a long time, laughing and proud, and suddenly found that it was wrong. Although the police station did not allow others to stay, there was no one in the spacious street. It was so quiet!

    What is usually accompanied by such scenes? The Black Crocodile gang can''t be clearer.

    At this time, the mistress just complained angrily: "Hey, where''s the car?"

    Regardless of his mistress''s pettishness, the crocodile gang boss had a cold sweat on his forehead. When he came, he was in a car and followed dozens of crocodile gang members, but he didn''t know where he was now.

    Crocodile help boss eyes turn, brain decisively, first back to the police station for shelter, let the gang of police with a gun to protect themselves, he quickly said: "go back!"

    Several people immediately turned around, and the mistress also found that the atmosphere was not right. She couldn''t take care of her usual little walk, and quickly turned back to the police station with the people around her.

    A few seconds later, the door of the police station was close in front of them. The crocodile gang boss just had a look of joy on his face. But the police station suddenly closed the door heavily, which made several of them stunned.

    Then there was the sound of window closing, which was heard by the crocodile gang leader. He felt the general situation was fading away, and he was anxious and angry with a lot of fear.

    He was not only ambushed, but also betrayed at this time!

    Before the crocodile helped the boss to scold him, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from both sides of the spacious street. It seemed to step on his heart directly and completely.

    Under the dim street lights, two groups of black axe gangs were surrounded. They came back and forth, holding a sharp and cold axe in their hands. However, they were not quick, but they accumulated a force of oppression. As they got closer, they were more and more frightened and reckless.

    "Call, call!"

    The crocodile gang boss couldn''t help himself. He looked frightened and yelled at his little brother.

    A little brother quickly took out a signal arrow from his arms and suddenly pulled it to the sky. Canmei fireworks exploded in the whole night sky, but it seemed so small and powerless.

    "Don''t send it. When you smashed the police station, our gang had already dealt with the dozens of little brothers you brought with you!"

    Several axe gang members let the family come. The master of glasses walked slowly and said with a proud smile.

    The crocodile gang boss looked frightened and said, "ah! Axe Gang! I''ll fight with you

    With an order, the younger brothers in front of him immediately took out a pistol from his arms and wanted to shoot at the place where Master glasses was standing.

    Unfortunately, as soon as they took out their guns, they were shot and killed by several gang members with machine guns and axes that had been on guard for a long time.

    But the crocodile gang boss, who just said he would work hard, ran to the cinema opposite the police station through the gap, regardless of his screams and the screams of his mistress.

    It''s a bit smart and decisive to be the boss. He has a good plan in mind. As long as he rushes forward into the cinema, he can rush to another street from the back door or back window of the cinema, and then he may not be able to escape.

    Just now, the movie theater, which was also instructing and ridiculing, became his only life. He had to say that he would not ridicule.

    But it was almost the same. The crocodile gang boss, who was running desperately, only felt a cold light coming from his eyes. Before he could react, he only felt a sharp pain in his left leg. Next breath, he lost his left leg.

    He couldn''t run any more. Suddenly, he fell heavily on the street edge. Strictly speaking, he was under the door of the cinema, but he had no chance.

    Under the neon flashing cinema lights, the fear of defeat on the crocodile gang boss''s face is reflected so clearly.

    Ah Wei climbed up from the ground. Just now, he threw the flying axe, which blocked the life of the crocodile leader.

    But for a moment, the leader has changed. If he is not loyal and works hard, he may become the best candidate for the new leader.

    The leader of the crocodile Gang howled miserably, holding his disabled left leg, which was already a piece of meat on the chopping board. He had no resistance, but no one came forward.

    Golden glasses master flattered and laughed, went to a dark car, bowed his head and said respectfully.

    "Guild leader, the leader of the crocodile gang has done it. Now it''s an important moment for you to dominate the underground Shanghai beach, but you have to go out and" say two words "to the gang."

    Master glasses didn''t say anything, but Li Xiu understood what he meant. Previously, he asked master glasses to go out and appease the gang for a while, but the leader suddenly changed, and the situation in the gang was still very strange and unstable. Now it''s his new leader to go out and show his means to Liwei, the brother of the gang, and convince him to master the axe gang.

    In the car, Li Xiu looks unpredictable and nods. Master glasses quickly bows to open the door respectfully and reaches out to meet Li Xiu.

    There was a click, and the shoes fell to the ground with a clear sound. It was obvious in the silent night that many of the gang members of the axe gang were stretching their necks and looking sideways at the car.

    Although the axe gang changed its leader in just a few hours, there are still many gang members who haven''t seen the new leader. In addition, some of the gang members who have seen Li Xiu''s supernatural and supernatural methods have spread to the public, and they are even more awed and curious.

    The body is high, but not very high. The whole body is thin and muscular. It''s not the kind of majestic and bluffing. It''s more beautiful, and it doesn''t have the slightest fierce posture. However, there is an inexplicable momentum sweeping around, which inspires people''s awe and breeds like weeds.

    There is a kind of person in the world who knows at a glance that the past is not simple and common. At another glance, the instinct in the bottom of his heart will give birth to the feeling that he is hard to reach, and his heart will be weakened!

    A thousand people frown when one goes by!

    Li Xiu went to the front of the ax Gang, without saying a word, and looked at the leader of the crocodile gang who was still screaming, slowly extending his hand.

    All they saw was the dark sky twisted and deformed, the strong wind blowing, and the crocodile gang boss seemed to have been brutally crushed by some giant. The broken bones, meat mud and blood were evenly spread on the ground, and there was no human form..

    Under the gray light, this kind of strange and frightening scene is reflected in people''s eyes, which makes them feel scared.

    At this time, only the sound of Li Xiu''s footsteps echoed in the silent long street. When he got out of the car and went back, he kept silent, but the difference was that no one dared to look straight at him.

    It was not until Li Xiu got back in the car that the glasses commander slammed the door of the car.

    I don''t know who started. With a sound, the axe gang began to drink high, and the sound was higher than the sound.

    Ah Wei, the second leader, looked at the broken bones and blood on the ground, wiped the sweat on his forehead, restrained his fear and turned to the police station.

    "The police came out to wash the floor!"

 Chapter 62

    The leader of the crocodile Gang died miserably, and there were no leaders in the crocodile gang. The big and small leaders were cleared up one by one in three days. The rest of the crocodile Gang directly joined the axe gang and helped the axe gang to take over all the industrial sites of the crocodile Gang, which made the axe gang''s power rapidly huge and really covered the sky with one hand.

    The rest of the gangs, big and small, in Shanghai beach have to look up their noses and carve up some scraps from the fingers of the hatchet helpers for a living.

    The axe gang even hacked people in the street during the day. Then they went away arrogantly, and in the end, they didn''t even dare to provoke the police. They were extremely arrogant!

    The whole Shanghai beach is shrouded in the shadow of Axe Gang.

    On the street, as long as you see someone wearing black clothes and trousers with something on his waist, no matter who it is, you have to tremble and hide your face in fear.

    This directly led to more and more people in the gangs to turn to the axe gang. It also made a lot of people who pretended to be the axe gang suddenly appeared in the street, and they tried to steal and extort money by pretending to be powerful.

    In this period of chaos and darkness, Shanghai beach is not without clean land. Because of its remoteness and poverty, zhulongcheng village has always been ignored by ordinary gangs.

    However, there are exceptions to everything. A couple of little gangsters with little courage and ability just stare at this place. They feel that although there is less oil and water here, there is almost no danger of meeting the real Axe Gang and losing their lives. It''s easy to scare the money away.

    In one corner of the city village of pig cage, there is a cylindrical building which looks like an ancient Roman Colosseum. In the middle is a spacious courtyard, which is like a big square. It is surrounded by five storey buildings with gray soil. Although the sparrows in the courtyard are small and full of five dirty things, there are clothes measuring shops, breakfast shops, rice shops and so on.

    In one of the barbershops, there was a blackmail.

    A fat man with a simple and honest face was sitting on the hairdresser''s chair. Looking at himself in the mirror, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Next to him, a young gangster who claimed to be his younger brother was blackmailing the barber.

    "Who told you to cut such a beautiful one? Why do you cut such a beautiful one? Find fault!"

    Hearing the signal, the fat man shakes his black clothes away, pats his thick arms on the chair, reveals his broad chest with two axes, and looks at the barber with a look of ferocity.

    "Hey, brother, don''t be angry. Young people don''t understand. I''ll tell him."

    The hairdresser pretends to be frightened, just like pleading for the barber, and pulls the barber with half his buttocks exposed to one side.

    "Hey, you can see that, brother axe! Bad people! I cut people every day. If you cut your hair so beautifully, I will cut you if I go out to cut people! "

    See this person is not on the road, pengfa thug pretended to regret and said.

    "Well, I think you are still young. There must be a lot of things in your life that you haven''t enjoyed. In this way, you can get some medical expenses, and I''ll plead for you to settle this matter, OK? "

    The barber shook his head and said in a slow, childish tone, "No

    "Well?"

    When he heard that the barber was not on the road, the fat man was shocked again. The two axes on the fat meat on his chest were painted, but the first time was still a little vicious. It was funny to repeat the second time.

    "Hey, brother, don''t take the axe. I''ll talk to him again."

    The hairdresser was pulled to the other side by the hoodlum. At last, the hairdresser had a reaction. He stared at a pair of blank eyes and said in a slow tone.

    "Oh, you blackmailed me."

    "What about blackmail, big brother! Big brother

    Seeing that the scene had been opened, the hoodlum wanted to rob him. But when he turned his head, he found that the fat man was asleep leaning on the hairdresser''s chair and snoring.

    "Oh, you''re done. My elder brother likes to chop people as soon as he wakes up! Look at him. He''s about to wake up. You''re done! "

    The hoodlum had no choice but to move on. For a moment, the scene was a bit awkward.

    Soy Sauce Fried indifferent, selfishly said: "you blackmail me, I''m not afraid!"

    "One I''m down, and there are thousands of me behind."

    When he said that, he pointed to the side with dull eyes, and saw dozens of people living together in the pig cage city village had surrounded him. Although they were poor, they were all kind-hearted people. They knew that life was not easy, so they should be enthusiastic and help each other.

    See the momentum of a sharp decline, pengfa gangsters within the stubble of the first threat, hope to control the situation again.

    "Axe help elder brother take a nap in it. When he wakes up, he will chop people. Who is not afraid of death will step forward!"

    But it turned out that everyone stepped forward in a frightening way.

    "Then, there''s no discussion? Well, then follow the rules of the river and lake, that is to choose one by one, and don''t cheat one by one! "

    Dozens of seconds later, after the pungent put forward the single choice and carefully selected candidates, he was successfully beaten to spit blood in his mouth. He was not embarrassed, and he did not beg for mercy.

    "There is no one like you. If you don''t win, today''s duel will be cancelled."

    With that, a Xing wants to turn back to the house and wake up his pig teammates to leave quickly, but when he turns around, he meets the rent woman who is found by the sauce explosion.

    Seeing that she was plump and looked easy to bully, she moved her mind again.

    "Ang, the person in charge here is you, fat woman!"

    The charterer disdains to hold a cigarette in her mouth. She drags her slippers from her feet and looks at a Xing''s face with a slipper in her mouth.

    "Pa!"ˇ° Fat woman

    "Big brother!"ˇ° Bangˇ° Big brother

    "Pay for the soup, you!"ˇ° How much is the soup

    "I''m alone."ˇ° Bangˇ° Who are you

    "All right!"

    In front of so many people by slippers constantly fierce smoke, finally a Xing really can''t stand humiliation, loudly called out.

    But the charterer was merciless, catching up with the leading two slippers: "damn! Damn it

    "You have the seed! I''ll call someone

    A Xing is completely annoyed, regardless of the clamour of face.

    The charterer saw through a Xing''s routine, slowly put on her slippers, and sneered back: "with a dead mouse in her waist, pretending to be a hunter, I see who you call!"

    A Xing takes out a small artillery battle and lights it. He still says something in his mouth. If something happens, he is threatening: "a cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops will meet."

    Then he threw it behind him perfunctorily. After the gunfight, he held up his strength and threatened. But he slowly moved out, and it seemed that he wanted to run away.

    "Don''t go. You''re waiting to buy a coffin."

    But just came to the corner, but a group of hundreds of people in black came in.

    The hat at the head was blown to pieces. On one side, his hair was fluffy and curly, and his eyes were shining with fierce light. He asked coldly, "who threw the gun battle?"

    For a short time, he didn''t get an answer. Ah Wei didn''t dare to show off his power any more. He quickly let the unpredictable looking man show up. He stared at ah Xing as if he had something to say.

 Chapter 63

    "Boy, where are you from?"

    Li Xiu suddenly asked, making hundreds of people look at a Xing.

    "Big brother, I''m my own man."

    Under the gaze of hundreds of big men in black, a Xing answered calmly and freely. He knew that he was a little wrong. When the axe gang investigated him, he was afraid that he would be cut to death on the spot.

    Li Xiu, without asking any more, waved his hand to show a Xing to stand aside.

    The leader''s abnormal talk with one person made hundreds of people turn their heads to look at a Xing from time to time, which made him feel uncomfortable. He felt as if he was a weak Lamb who had strayed into a group of hungry wolves. He was in danger of death at any time. He was sweating and shaking like chaff.

    This abnormal performance, no one asked, is the leader has determined, who dares to do more.

    The dark people were walking together, and they wanted to go to the hospital. The charterer was the first to bear the brunt. At this time, a dark cloud happened to fly over, giving her a chance to get out of the siege.

    The charterer didn''t seem to see the axe help the people. She turned around and pointed and yelled, "what are you doing standing here? It''s raining. Don''t go home to collect your clothes as soon as possible!"

    Then she moved her body and wanted to go home.

    Ah Wei also saw that she seemed to be in charge of this area. He stepped forward and wanted to stop the charterer: "fat woman..."

    As soon as the word "two words" came out, before waiting for him to say anything more, the charterer suddenly changed her speed and ran to her home. With an amazing speed, she went upstairs in a few seconds.

    A Xing looked at this scene, his eyes flashed a strong light, his face showed infinite admiration.

    His name is Feipo, who can only be chased and slapped in the face with slippers. After that, it''s useless to threaten and flatter him. However, the axe gang''s people can only say the same two words to frighten the dead Feipo into hating his parents for giving birth to two less legs. Such a gap makes him more eager to join the axe gang, so powerful that he is no longer bullied and despised.

    The expression change on a Xing''s face naturally falls into Li Xiu''s eyes. A sneer rises from the corner of his mouth, knowing that this is the protagonist of the virtual world and what he is thinking at this time.

    When he was a child, he was sold a Tathagata palm by an unknown old beggar for ten yuan. He practiced it with great joy, hoping to be respected by others. But when he first acted bravely for a just cause, his Tathagata palm didn''t work at all.

    He bought a Book of Tathagata palm with his life''s future and money that he wanted to use to study and be a respected lawyer or doctor. He threw all his hope and trust on it, but what he got was a beating, ridicule and hot urine.

    When the bullies left with disdainful laughter, a Xing woke up. He refused the "sweet fruit" which was handed to him by the dumb girl after the lame and funny chivalry. He also refused the innocence and kindness in his heart. From then on, he knew that good people didn''t pay back.

    After that, he was determined to be a gangster who was also "respected by thousands of people" and would not be bullied and ridiculed again.

    But a Xing is good at playing tricks, but he is not strong willed, so up to now he is just a little gangster who has accomplished nothing and lives in a mess.

    Now, after seeing the huge gap in front of him once again, he once again determined his idea of being a gang boss.

    Li Xiu knew it and planned to help him. After all, he was so helpful. The purpose of his coming to this world was very simple, that is, to hold the Buddha''s hand. Secondly, he was also interested in lion roar.

    He is not as weak as he was in the last world. He needs constant calculation and can''t make a mistake. These two small goals are not difficult for him. In addition, he decided to find something to do, otherwise it would be too boring.

    In addition to crossing thousands of virtual worlds to improve his strength and march towards longevity, Li Xiu is also very interested in seeing, participating in, and even developing and changing according to his wishes.

    In the last world, he was once said to be a devil who likes to play with people''s hearts. At that time, Li Xiu felt wronged and cried out. But today, he gradually found that he really had such a bad interest.

    "Listen to you people in the pig cage city village. Our Axe Gang is interested in your land. Our Axe Gang will give you a month to move out of here, otherwise..."

    After Ah Wei finished, he waved his hand casually, and the two gang members at his side immediately brought over the nearest person.

    The sauce explodes half to expose half buttocks, two eyes dull in and take a little firm to look at a Wei, slowly say: "you intimidate me, I am not afraid."

    "What?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Awei was close to the soy sauce, and his face was so fierce that he couldn''t speak for a moment.

    "I..."

    Some of the gas is weak, just spit a word, awei eyes fierce light flash, touch the back of the axe to the sauce explosion is a fierce split.

    "Da!"ˇ° Bangˇ° Bang bang

    There was a clear shot, an axe fell to the neck and cut the flesh, and two people fell to the ground almost at the same time.

    Half of his neck was cut open, and he fell on the ground, bleeding. His throat made a meaningless "Ho Ho" sound, and his eyes lost their luster after a few seconds.

    Ah Wei wiped the blood splashed on his face like a sweat. He looked at a man dressed up as a muscle Ben coolie not far from the body. He was holding his right leg and screaming.

    There was a ferocious gunshot wound on his right knee. Ah Wei looked back and found that Li Xiu was holding a silver pistol and smoking.

    Li Xiu waved his gun to show awei to one side. He stepped forward and looked at the sweating coolie on his forehead. With a look of indifference, he said, "what''s the age of martial arts? You should be more skillful in practicing martial arts. If you are not as tall as a seven or eight story building, don''t come out and try to be strong. "

    Coolie looked at Li Xiu with hatred in his eyes. He wanted to swallow Li Xiu alive. He spent most of his martial arts training on this leg. How can he not hate this leg now.

    The two men were so close that coolie''s heart moved. He endured the pain between the electric light and flint. He clapped his hands and lifted his body. Then he kicked a remnant shadow out of his left leg and kicked it toward Li Xiu''s head. He was confident that if he really kicked this leg, the person in front of him would at least die of a crooked neck bone.

    "Bang bang!"

    Three shots in a row, the strength dissipated, and coolie fell heavily. The difference was that he held his left leg in howl this time.

    Knee, midbone, ankle, three shots. Coolie strong left leg than the right leg waste also thorough, eyes only dead ash resentment two colors.

    Li Xiu''s face was filled with a sneer: "it seems that you still have no specific understanding of seven or eight story buildings. You can''t just kick off the bullet and don''t do it. Learning martial arts makes you stupid."

    Li Xiu moved away, went to the hospital, lit the people in the hospital with the silver pistol in his hand, and said what he meant.

    "I know there must be others like this among you. They think they are masters after learning martial arts for a few days, and they are tired of retiring in the Jianghu. They are just a group of frogs in the bottom of the well!"

    "This is the era of pistols and cannons. Next time you want to be stronger, think about it clearly, and then shoot. Are you stronger or harder?"

    With that, Li Xiu burst into the sky and fired a few shots at random, which scared everyone into a panic.

    An arrogant and domineering image of the black boss who looks down on the martial arts by his quick shooting skills is reflected in the hearts of the people.

    Next to the breakfast stand, a heavy faced man squatting with his head in his arms and wearing an apron at his waist, secretly looked at coolie Qiang, who had fallen to the ground like ashes. He could not help shaking his head and sighing.

    "It''s a pity that the twelve routes of Tan''s legs are both offensive and defensive. It''s a pity that their legs are like a whip and can fight with each other like a stick."

    "Alas..."

    Thinking about it, the oil bomber couldn''t help feeling it and sighed,

    He looked up at Li Xiu and the silver pistol in his hand. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. This quick pistol was too fast and amazing. I''m afraid that even he just went up to beg for it.

    It''s no longer the time when martial artists show off their bravery and power by their fists and feet. It''s so sad and ridiculous that they can''t get a shot from others after decades of hard work.

    After the warning, the axe gang retreated like a tide, leaving only the severely damaged pig cage city village. People were in endless panic and worry.

    "Don''t look. You and I have made a poison oath. We will never show our martial arts again. If the Axe Gang wants this land, let them have it."

    The charterer went upstairs and closed the window to persuade the charterer.

    "But if the city village of pig cage is gone, where should these people go to live? Nowadays, the times are turbulent, dark and chaotic. Shanghai beach can''t accommodate them. Most of them have to live in the streets and die in hunger and cold."

    After the charterer said that, they both sighed. The charterer hugged the charterer and comforted her. It was a scene of deep love between husband and wife.

    The next second, the charterer looked up and suddenly saw the lipstick mark on the charterer''s face. Her eyes turned cold and she hit him with an elbow. Then she grabbed the charterer''s hair and looked at him fiercely, black on top, purple on top, and swollen on top. The scream spread far away.

    In the general Hall of Axe Gang, Li Xiu sat on the sofa and put the silver pistol on the table.

    Men naturally have a yearning for guns. After Li Xiu''s amazing martial arts, he has little yearning for the power of guns. Now he is more interested in the pleasure of controlling people''s lives by hooking his fingers.

    "Ah, boss, your shooting skills are so fierce and handsome that you can''t do it. It can be said that you are the supreme in the gun and the God of the gun. My respect for you is just like..."

    Li Xiu waves his hand to stop a Xing''s blabbering, leans on the sofa and squints to look down the hall.

    In the left and right rows of black clothes gangs, a Xing holds the gray suit in his hand, his body is dripping with sweat, and his face is forced to calm down and squeeze out a few flatteries. He looks very unnatural.

    Next to him, fat Tsai Cong was even more unbearable. His face was pale. The two axes painted on his chest had been mixed with sweat. His legs were shaking and he could not stand steadily.

    A few seconds later, a Xing finally couldn''t resist the pressure and opened his mouth first: "boss, we both yearn for the axe gang and admire it. Who in the whole Shanghai beach doesn''t know that the elder brother of the axe gang is the most powerful and happy. We really can''t join it. We have no choice but to pretend."

    "Boss, you can let us off this time and give us a chance to join the axe gang. It''s good for you to fight back."

    Li Xiu knows that a Xing''s words are true and false. Although he pretends to be the ax Gang to extort money, he is really eager to join the ax gang and dreams of becoming a gangster in Shanghai.

    In the movie, he pretends to be the ax Gang, and after the ax Gang loses dozens of brothers, he is caught by brother Chen. Instead of asking for mercy, he dares to ask brother Chen to give him a chance to join the ax gang.

    Later, brother Chen told him that as long as he killed someone, he could join the axe gang. He really went to kill the charterer, although the knife shot deflected to the wall and bounced back to insert a Xing''s own shoulder, which was pathetic and funny.

    But that knife a Xing is not to throw to play, he really has the heart of killing people, but failed.

    Later, a Xing successfully joined the ax Gang, but he didn''t get the respect of the ax gang. The ax Gang treated him like a dog, which made a Xing realize that what he had been dreaming of was not so good and happy.

    Once again, the huge gap between the dream and the reality will make him wake up the conscience in his heart, and at the last critical moment, the anti water Axe Gang.

    Li Xiu once heard a sentence before. He thought it was very simple but reasonable.

    A person is not interested in a thing because he doesn''t do it well, but he is not interested in it because he didn''t do it well at the beginning.

    If a Xing joined the axe gang, he would cry forward and back. He wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain.

    Never underestimate the influence of fame and wealth and women on a person. What''s more, a Xing is still the only one who has a foot in the door, and Li Xiu will give him a push.

    Li xiugao sat in the hall, looking inexplicable, youyou said: "do you want to join the axe gang?"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 64

    A Xing saw that he had hope, but he didn''t feel that he was stepping forward. His eyes were bright and nodded.

    But then Li Xiu said something else: "have you ever practiced martial arts?"

    A Xing''s eyes turned, and he thought of Li Xiu''s words and deeds. He seemed to be a man who didn''t like to practice martial arts, and he was about to talk nonsense.

    Knowing what he was thinking, Li Xiu waved his hand to stop him from saying: "I just despise those people who are not good at martial arts and take themselves so seriously. I will not treat others differently."

    A Xing laughs. He just wants to lie, but before he can tell, he has to tell the truth.

    "When I was a child, I practiced a juggling move, but it''s useless to embroider legs with HuaQuan, but I have a pair of fists that are big in sandbags, and I can definitely help you..."

    "Juggling moves? Let''s see. "

    Li Xiu''s face could not help but show a different color. The Tathagata palm was said to be a juggling move by its owner, which was also interesting.

    A Xing turns his head and looks at the axe gang members on the left and right, with some embarrassment on his face. However, in order to join the axe gang, he is no longer looked down upon by others and has to become a master.

    A Xing breathes out to open a voice, the facial expression starts to play a set of palm technique slowly conscientiously.

    I haven''t practiced it for many years. Although I still remember the move, it''s very bad. Coupled with a Xing''s serious face, it shows a strong sense of humor. Fat Tsai Cong can''t help laughing.

    After a Xing''s several moves, Li Xiu sat in the hall and breathed a sigh of disappointment. However, a Xing couldn''t transfer his internal power, and the great shift of heaven and earth couldn''t be resolved, so that he could learn this amazing martial art.

    All virtual worlds are works of various forms of communication, which gather spirit and ideas. However, few works have no flaws, and virtual worlds will forcibly express these bugs and automatically complete them.

    For example, in the last virtual world prototype movie, Zhou Zhiruo took the Yitian sword to split the earth and rock in more than Zhang''s radius, making Xiaozhao and Zhang Wuji fall into the cliff, which is impossible for her original level of martial arts.

    And later, the various manifestations of the extinction of Da FA Shen Wei, who was holding the heaven reliant sword, were abnormal and strange.

    Therefore, in the last virtual world, the heaven reliant sword becomes a magic weapon that can automatically increase the power of the sword Qi and save the master''s internal power.

    It is said that it was a magic skill created by Huo Shan, an old man in the mountains of the western regions. He never set foot in the Central Plains in his life and never saw the martial arts of the Central Plains.

    However, the great change of heaven and earth is known as a martial art that integrates martial arts and principles. After learning it, no matter what martial arts you take a look at, you will be able to become proficient and unreasonable in an instant.

    When Li Xiu stopped the six sects from exterminating the Ming religion, he once fought with Yuan Yin, and the move of the dragon claw hand was just that. When he moved around, he could see the internal power of the dragon claw hand. At that time, he felt very strange. He didn''t know what it was until he was instilled with information by "power".

    But these bugs are good in the original virtual world. If you want to force them out, you need a huge source.

    This is also why Li Xiu didn''t have the heaven reliant sword, because the origin of the virtual world from the previous world has made him realize the great change of heaven and earth.

    After the emergence, the great changes in his body are no longer a martial art. Even if he teaches others, others will not learn. He has become a forced buff to cover Li Xiu.

    Now, as long as martial arts are still included in the concept of martial arts, whether strong or weak, Li Xiu can learn it with a few eyes. The difference is just how long the "eyes" are.

    The cost of virtual boundary is amazing, but the effect is also very strange, which makes Li Xiu very satisfied.

    Of course, it''s not unconditional. At least a Xing doesn''t have internal power in front of him. He just plays moves.

    Since it''s useless and a Xing can''t use his internal power, Li Xiu waved his hand to a Xing to stop: "well, I''m quite close to you. If you really want to join the axe gang, you can."

    A Xing was very happy, but suddenly his face was frozen, and he asked tentatively: "can''t my brother join us, sect leader? He is very loyal and brave. Look at his body like a bear and tiger and his fist like a hammer

    A Xing pulls over the fat boy Cong and praises Li Xiu.

    "I''ve always been very good at judging people. You fat brother are not suitable for being a gangster. Ask yourself if I really accept him, what will happen to him?"

    A Xing''s face froze, he recovered his calm and kept silent.

    A Xing doesn''t know that fat Tsai Cong is simple, honest and clumsy. To put it more harshly, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. It''s OK to steal and threaten with him at ordinary times. But if you take him to join the axe gang to kill people, you may kill him directly one day.

    Fat son Cong listen to, also constantly comfort a Xing, said he doesn''t matter.

    "Of course, generally every brother of Axe Gang will be given a lot of money for settling down. If you agree, I can give your fat brother your settling down fee and ask him to do business for you."

    When a Xing heard these words, he suddenly raised his head, and his face was filled with endless joy. He kept saying thank-you words. Fat Tsai Cong''s face was also full of joy and thanks.

    Li Xiu naturally can''t let fat Tsai Cong stay with a Xing. A Xing likes to change, but this silly fat Tsai Cong may not be influenced by him. When can a Xing be called a qualified villain.

    At night, only Li Xiu, a Xing and master glasses are in the back hall of Axe Gang.

    "A Xing, you are new to our ax gang. I think you are extremely smart. I want to give you a difficult task. I wonder if you can help me finish it?"

    After joining the axe gang and receiving the favor of Li Xiu, a Xing patted his chest and said that of course he could.

    "However, can I ask a little bit, what is the task that the leader said? If it''s too important, if the leader gives it to me, I''ll miss the leader''s important task, it''s bad."

    In the last second, he had the appearance that he was duty bound to go through fire and water. In the twinkling of an eye, he was clever enough to say that he wanted to get rid of the difficulty.

    Li Xiu knew that he was like this, and he didn''t blame him: "in fact, it''s not difficult. You''ve heard what the second leader said today. My purpose is very simple. I want the land of the pig cage city village, and I want to leave it to you."

    "Brother in the gang, I allow you to mobilize 100 people to help you finish this job."

    Hearing that a hundred people will be able to listen to his orders and deal with the people in the village of pig cage City, who are already quite resentful, a Xing immediately nods his head for fear of missing this great opportunity.

    "I''ll give you a month. If you do it well, I''ll make you the third leader of the ax gang."

    Li Xiu''s words, a Xing is the whole mouth grinning, happy not from, eyes full of hot.

    "Well, a Xing, go down and pick someone."

    Li Xiu sent a Xing, who was full of energy and was about to burst into flames in his eyes. The master of glasses came up to him, looking contemptuous.

    "Guild leader, he''s just a little jerk. Don''t ruin your big business if you can do anything."

    Li Xiu thinks that the event is never a pig cage castle on the surface. He just wants the plot to develop according to his wishes and teach bad a Xing to get the Buddha''s hand.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I also have something to tell you."

    Li Xiu changed back to his cool and Su like appearance, which made the master of glasses feel the pressure of a thousand jin. His clothes were wet with sweat, and he couldn''t help wiping his forehead.

    "Guild leader, you say you say."

    The master of glasses quickly changed into a flattering figure, and was flattering.

    "It''s hard for you to hack people, and it''s also a waste of your bad water. But it should be easy for you to teach a bad person, or to stir up a relationship between two people."

    Li Xiu is merciless in his words, but the master of glasses still nods his head. He looks like he is being praised.

    "I don''t know who the leader is talking about? Who am I going to stir up? "

    Li Xiu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, slowly said: "I want you to teach bad just that a Xing, at the same time, I want you to stir up the relationship between a Xing and a Wei, let them make life and death meet, if necessary, you should help a Xing kill a Wei."

    "The details, you can..."

    A moment later, master glasses also came out of the room. Li Xiu was the only one sitting in the bright light, but his eyes looked so dark, as if he could swallow light.

    It''s not that there are no "mistakes" in this virtual world like the great shift of heaven and earth. Ah Xing''s unique genius constitution can not only automatically operate his internal power, but also get better in a short time after being seriously injured. It''s obvious that it''s not the body that normal human beings should be born with.

    It''s a pity that Li Xiu has no way to get it, but he doesn''t think much of it. The Tianqing Liuli Sutra has reached the fifth level, and his life recovery ability is several times that of ordinary people, much stronger than that of any peerless genius.

    Dozens of minutes later, in a very luxurious "dance hall" in Shanghai, under the colorful lights and wonderful dance music, a wonderful restless atmosphere spread.

    In a corner room, the master of glasses takes a Xing to sit down.

    "Sit down, brother. You just joined the ax Gang today. I''ll treat you well as a brother. You''re free to play and eat tonight."

    "That''s not good, master."

    A Xing turns his head and looks at all the luxury decoration and novelty around him. His mouth is not good, but his eyes are eager to try. Where can he come to such a high-end place in the past? Let alone come in, he would be driven away if he was a little closer.

    He used to squat in the door and look inside. He dreamed that if he got ahead one day, he would spend a lot in it. He didn''t expect that it would come true today.

    "Who are we brothers? What''s more, you are so valued by the leader. I hope you can help me in the future."

    The master looks familiar and flattering.

    A Xing is also on the road, exaggerated expression said: "how possible, who does not know that you are in addition to the leader of the most prestigious, younger brother, I will rely on you more in the future."

    Master glasses gave a ha ha: "take care of each other, take care of each other."

    A moment later, several gorgeous women with light makeup came in and stood in a row.

    A Xing turned his head and asked, "master, this is..."

    The master of glasses said to a Xing in a low voice: "brother, I tell you this is the most advanced goods in the whole Shanghai beach. Choose one to drink with you first, and there will be a quiet room next to you for a while..."

    At this point, the master stopped and gave out a strange smile. A Xing didn''t understand it, but he didn''t speak for a long time.

    The master of glasses had expected this kind of situation, but it was the first time that he couldn''t wipe his face open. He directly picked it out: "brother, I said you wouldn''t still..."

    A Xing''s face turned red, and he waved his hand: "no, how can it be? I haven''t been for a long time."

    "Just you. Come and sit down."

    A Xing pretended to be a familiar guest and reached out to the most beautiful of the girls.

    The gorgeous woman came in her cheongsam and gave the master a secret look. The master quietly turned his eyes and chose one. The others gave a tip to send away.

    The gorgeous woman reaches out her slender hand and picks up the wine cup on the table. She taps her little finger on the edge of the wine cup, and then a little white powder falls into the wine quietly.

    The gorgeous woman moved her waist and leaned into a Xing''s arms. She raised her glass and said in a delicate voice, "Sir, I''d like to propose a toast to you."

    A Xing''s face is a little uneasy. He takes the glass and drinks it with his head up.

    More than ten minutes later, a Xing''s face appeared a touch of unnatural lethargy. The master nodded, and the gorgeous woman helped a Xing up.

    "Sir, you''re drunk. I''ll help you to one side of the room to have a rest."

    Seeing that everything went well, master glasses quickly found the ballroom phone and called Li Xiu.

    "Everything goes well, master."

    "Don''t worry, there can''t be any mistake. The woman I''m looking for is very clever and can say it very well. She''ll be able to confuse the boy so much that he can''t find north and south. After he''s tied up, it will slowly affect him."

    "As for the other things you told me, you will see the results in two days."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 65

    In the morning, in a spacious room, on a big soft bed.

    A Xing wakes up with a headache and a strong smell of tobacco in his mouth. Touching his head and half opening his eyes, he finds that there is a woman in his left side quilt showing a smooth beauty full of infinite temptation, with her back facing him. It seems that he is still sleeping.

    He was sleepy for a moment. He sat up and leaned on the head of the bed. He began to think about the scene of last night, but it was all vague and incomplete. I think he drank too much.

    A moment later, a Xing turns to look at the beautiful woman''s side face on the bed, with mixed feelings in his heart. For a moment, he is at a loss and doesn''t know how to deal with it.

    After a while, he stealthily put on his clothes and went out of the room, but he happened to meet Master glasses.

    "How are you, a Xing? How did you feel yesterday?"

    Suddenly asked about this, a Xing blushed, but also ignored, and quickly turned away from the topic: "Oh, no, it''s time now. I won''t miss the leader''s business."

    Master glasses waved his hand and said, "what''s the hurry? The leader gave you a one month deadline. It''s still early. But it''s easy to finish as early as possible, or my brother will take you to pick some people. "

    "Well, well, let''s go."

    A Xing turned his head and looked at the door behind him. A few different emotions appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He turned around and put on a smiling face. He talked and laughed with the master and complimented each other.

    Dozens of minutes later, the axe gang was stationed in the compound, and the master and a Xing held out their hands and pointed at it.

    "Yes, you, the tall one, come here and stand here. And you... "

    "You can do it, too. Come here..."

    In a short time, a hundred and ten people were all tall, strong and fierce.

    "A Xing, I tell you that you will take these people to the pig cage City stronghold. You can go to any station without doing anything. You will have to scare those people to run away."

    Glasses master boasted and said, a Xing listened and nodded repeatedly. The hundred and ten people stood in front of him, but their mentality didn''t change for a moment. He was a little confused and scared.

    However, on second thought, these 100 people now have to listen to his orders. Standing or lying down is his call. Immediately, a Xing is full of energy and looks new, and his waist and spine stand up unconsciously.

    At this time, awei led more than a dozen people to walk by. Seeing that a Xing didn''t have a good face, he had to ignore the passing. Halfway through, he suddenly caught sight of several familiar faces in the crowd and immediately stopped.

    "You guys, come out!"

    After drinking those people, awei turned to a Xing and said that he was not polite in public and embarrassed him.

    "A Xing, you''ve done something out of the ordinary. Don''t you know they always follow me?"

    A Xing''s face suddenly froze with a smile, but it''s not easy for him to break out. He just joined the Gang yesterday. Today, he has a grudge with the second leader. He can''t bear the anger in his heart and starts to laugh again.

    "Brother Wei, you see I joined the Gang only yesterday. I really don''t understand. You have a large number of adults. At night, a Xing, I''ll make amends for you."

    Ah Wei snorted coldly, waved his hand and said with a sneer, "no, you''d better buy yourself a good suit if you have the money. Don''t lose face to our Axe Gang outside."

    Voice down, a Xing instinctively looked at his clothes.

    Although he gave him a sum of money yesterday, he didn''t change his mind after all. He only bought himself a suit of common material. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the black silk coat on Ah Wei''s body at this time. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.

    Ah Wei left with pleasure, but ah Xing was not as happy as he was just now. However, he could also understand that he threw that gun fight on Ah Wei''s head yesterday and made him so embarrassed. How could he treat himself well.

    Seeing Ah Wei''s departure, the master of glasses keeps on explaining and persuading ah Xing, saying that Ah Wei is the second leader of the gang and has great prestige. Ah Xing just joined the gang, and it''s hard to have a conflict with him. If you have any problems, you should tolerate more. If you annoy him, I''m afraid you will be in danger.

    Words are good words, and the fact is the same. A Xing also has this idea in his heart, but I don''t know why he let the master of glasses speak out clearly, but a Xing feels worse in his heart.

    But a moment later, a Xing didn''t think about it any more. He led more than a hundred axe gangs to the direction of zhulongcheng village.

    What a Xing doesn''t know is that after he leaves, the master of glasses, who seems to want to make friends with him all the time, looks up in the direction of a Wei.

    More than ten days later, a Xing, who has been used to more than 100 people''s support and obedience to him, is completely different from before. His whole face is radiant, and he walks with a swagger, as if with the wind, and his power has changed him.

    After eating meat, a Xing couldn''t stop. A Xing went to the woman that night many times. Later, the master of glasses lent him money. He directly took care of the whole person. These days are the happiest days in a Xing''s life.

    However, there is always a touch of worry between his brows. In recent days, whether a Xing is intimidating or smashing door to door, he still can''t drive away all the people in the pig cage City stronghold. It doesn''t help to leave some of them. As long as there are still people there, the land can''t reach the axe gang.

    As time goes by, a Xing Yu comes to Yu and gets upset. It''s the woman he takes care of who introduces him to a kind of "divine object" that can make people forget their troubles and enjoy themselves.

    Opium, a Xing had heard of how harmful it was before, but at that time, he didn''t know why it might be because he was too agitated and worried, or he couldn''t stand the temptation of women''s coquettish voice, so he gave it a try.

    I wanted to stop when I found something wrong, but later a Xing found out that it had no effect on his body except refreshing and happy, so he had no scruples, and even gradually replaced smoking.

    That day, Li Xiu called a Xing as usual to inquire about the progress of the matter. A Xing laughed and said that he had to deal with it as soon as possible. But when he got out of the door, he immediately felt a fit of irritability and wanted to go back to his house to smoke a tube. He was stopped halfway.

    "Brother Xing, it''s not good. Your brother feizicong is dead."

    A Xing immediately Leng for a while, then two eyes seem to want to spit fire, a grasp of his hands in front, sternly asked: "what do you say? I saw him two days ago. He was still well at that time. There was no disease or disaster. How could he suddenly have an accident! "

    "It''s true, brother Xing. Didn''t you say that the teahouse was owned by your brother before? Let''s go and take care of it from time to time. Today, when my brothers and I went there again, we saw the police. They were hacked to death in the back lane of the teahouse! "

    "Take me quickly!"

    A Xing doesn''t care about the others. He runs all the way with his men. When he arrives at the scene and sees fat Tsai Cong''s bloody body, he is more sad.

    But somehow, from the depths of his body, bone and blood, he burst out of uncontrollable irritability. His Qi and blood were churning, and he just wanted to destroy and vent.

    "Who did it? Who did it? I''m going to chop him to death! Cut him to death

    A Xing lost his cool and was furious. He drank in the street.

    The police watched him talk about killing people, but he didn''t dare to control it, but he was more presumptuous, holding the collar of the leading policeman and yelling at him like crazy.

    "Who killed him? I ask you who killed you! "

    The police captain wiped a cold sweat and grabbed the police cap. For a moment, he could not tell why.

    A Xing is more angry, directly push him to the ground, pointing to the police around to scold.

    "Waste! A bunch of trash! You are all rubbish

    His face is ferocious, and his behavior is arrogant, domineering and ferocious. This is the appearance that a Xing could not pretend before, but he didn''t realize it.

    A Xing looks at fat Tsai Cong''s body. He is angry and murderous. His whole body is full of ferocious spirit, which makes people fear.

    In the evening, master glasses came to a Xing''s residence. He pushed the door and looked at the broken utensils on the ground and the furniture that had been smashed. There was a trace of strange color in his eyes and he comforted him.

    "A Xing, I''ve heard about that. You must be patient."

    A Xing didn''t pay any attention, but at this time, when people mentioned feizicong again, he immediately turned red, gasped and clenched his fists.

    The master came near with a look of fear. He wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, he said it in a low voice a few seconds later.

    "A Xing, I may know who killed fat Tsai Cong."

    A Xing suddenly raised his head and looked at the master with a pair of fierce eyes full of blood. The master was scared to his feet.

    "Who is it?"

    His voice was cold and hoarse, like the low roar of the same wolf.

    "Well, a Xing, I have some contacts in the police station. I asked you that your fat brother was hacked to death with an axe."

    "What? Axe

    A Xing "miso" stood up and thought a hundred times, almost instantly he locked a person, he only had a grudge with a member of the gang!

    A Xing didn''t think much about it. He picked up the axe that was still standing on the furniture and wanted to go out.

    Master glasses quickly stopped him: "a Xing, what are you going to do?"

    "Find someone, I''ll chop him to death and avenge my brother!"

    "A Xing, it''s not so easy. We need to take a long-term view. We can''t lose both sides."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Three days later, in the general Hall of Axe Gang, Li Xiu listened to master glasses'' report.

    "Guild leader, you don''t see that a Xing is just like a mad dog. He has been chopping away with a knife for a few minutes, chopping Ah Wei''s body into pieces. He is covered with blood and meat.

    "At that time, he got up at night and looked up at me at random, which made me feel cold in the bottom of my heart. I really can''t see that the boy is also a potential ruthless."

    "However, guild leader, the boy has become like this. I don''t know if he will..."

    Li Xiu sneered and waved his hand to stop the glasses master''s words: "you go down. It''s not what you should worry about in the future."

    Master glasses bowed his head and walked out of the hall. Li Xiu looked at his back, rubbed his fingers, and his eyes turned cold.

    He can raise a vicious dog, and he also has the means to control the vicious dog. Besides, a Xing is still a loyal dog to him now. He doesn''t have the slightest tendency to bite the master, and there''s nothing to worry about.

    However, this "follow-up" needs to be dealt with again. Only when it is clean, will there be no future trouble.

    The next day, Li Xiu called a Xing again as usual to inquire about the progress of the matter.

    "A Xing, the second leader was attacked and chopped to death by the rest of the crocodile Gang the day before yesterday. You must know that the rest of the crocodile gang will be greatly inspired when they hear about this. It''s hard to avoid any more actions. You''d better be careful when you go in and out, and you''d better be safe and take more people."

    "In addition, there are a lot of internal affairs in the gang now, and the situation is tight. You should finish the matter of zhulongchengzhai in a hurry, so that you can help me deal with other things."

    Under the hall, a Xing hears a glimmer of secret ferocity in his eyes before the sentence, but he also hears Li Xiu''s concern and value. He raises his head and says excitedly.

    "Don''t worry, leader. In a few days, Xing, I will do it for you!"

    With that, a Xing''s face was fierce. Obviously, he didn''t know what kind of cruel method he had thought of to deal with the people in zhulongcheng village.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 66

    In the early morning, there are many poor families in the village of zhulongcheng. They all get up early to wash and get ready to do things.

    These days, the charterer didn''t cut off the water as usual, and didn''t give in to the axe gang to drive them away. In adversity, many people suddenly found that the charterer was not as annoying and stingy as usual.

    The people who wash and draw water in the courtyard are all dreary, with a silent face. When acquaintances meet, they even lack the spirit to greet each other, which makes zhulongcheng village feel dead in the morning when the sun is just breaking.

    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise. A group of fierce men in black clothes and trousers, with axes in their hands, were forced into the pig cage city village.

    After a Xing stood still, he looked around coldly, sneered and waved his hand.

    Dozens of gang members immediately understood and forced the people in the courtyard together with axes. They all squatted down and hugged their heads. Another dozen people started pouring around the silo with more than a dozen cans of kerosene. A strong smell immediately spread.

    "Kerosene, that''s kerosene!"

    "What are you going to do? It''s our home. How can we live if you burn it? We can''t burn it!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    One man opened his mouth, and immediately all the people followed him with a shout. The gang around them waved their axes, and even the threat didn''t work.

    A Xing listens to the noise in his ears and frowns deeply. He only feels as if there are a group of buzzing flies flying around his ears. It''s extremely noisy. Suddenly, he feels irritable and tyrannical.

    His face suddenly became ferocious. He reached out and took out a pistol from his arms. Regardless, he shot several shots at the crowd in the compound!

    A few shots hit the empty place, but there were two people immediately screamed, holding their wounds, fell to the ground and cried.

    However, after the gunfire, only two people were left in the huge pig cage City Village howling, and the rest of them were trembling, pale and quiet.

    "Cheap! Don''t worry. Pour it on me

    With a wave of his hand and a fierce look on his face, a Xing ordered more than a dozen gang members who heard the gunfire and turned back to continue sprinkling fire oil.

    At this time, a Xing suddenly heard a riot nearby. He turned to see that a man in an apron somehow knocked down two ax gang members and rushed to a breakfast shop.

    "Pa!"

    The oil bomber kicked up several sticks of different lengths, jumped up and kicked the Axe Gang after him one by one.

    When the stick was thrust heavily on the body, a huge force came, and the bones and tendons were broken. The bodies of more than a dozen gang members fell to the ground like pieces of paper, stirring up a burst of dust, and they could not get up again.

    The oil bomber grabbed a long stick in both hands and used the Wulang Bagua stick to attack the gang with dozens of axes.

    A Xing looks at the oil fried ghost who is powerful and hard for dozens of people to get close to. His eyes suddenly turn cold. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and he looks ironic.

    "Another one who wants to show off his martial arts? The leader is right. Such a person is ridiculous. "

    "Back up! Draw the gun

    A Xing calmly shouts to the courtyard, and more than a dozen gang members throw down the oil barrel and take out their guns, firing bullets at the oil bomber, restraining him.

    The deep fried ghost trot was not disorderly, but it retreated rapidly, but a bullet still hit the long stick, and the long stick nearly broke into two pieces under the sawdust splash.

    The oil bomber retreated into his breakfast shop and hid deep. Looking at the ferocious bullet marks on his long stick, he felt a strong sense of fear and anxiety.

    When a Xing saw this, he gave a sneer. The guild leader told us that there might be some young people who are good at martial arts in the Zhulong City stronghold, so most of them are equipped with pistols and have been waiting for this moment.

    "Whoa, whoa."

    Without the incessant attack of oil bombers, dozens of people got empty, and they all pulled out pistols from their clothes and approached the silent breakfast shop step by step.

    When dozens of people came near the door of the breakfast shop, they didn''t see anyone when they looked inside. But the next second, the counter turned up, and then another table was thrown at them by a long stick.

    Ax help people scream back, only a Xing in the back squint, don''t look away, aiming at the door on both sides.

    "Wow!"

    Tables smash down a large number of gang members with axes. In the chaos, a ghost figure suddenly appears at the entrance of breakfast shop. Stepping on the dazzling pace, he rushes to the outside of zhulongcheng village, obviously trying to escape.

    A Xing squints an eye, stretches an arm, aims at early, immediately is bang bang several guns!

    He knew that he didn''t hold the gun for a few days, and his shooting method was very bad, so he didn''t pursue one hit, and wanted to win by quantity.

    Just now, more than a dozen people fired so many guns, but only hit the long stick. This time, the oil bomber was not so lucky. He immediately shot in the waist and his left leg was also a blood hole.

    In an instant, the oil bomber changed from flying to walking, until he had to stay at the same place with a stick and pulled out a terrible bloodstain all the way.

    A Xing with people around to go up, dozens of black holes in the muzzle of the gun to the oil bomber, can''t help but make him instant cold sweat explosion flow, double pupil contraction.

    "If you want to make trouble, you will find that you can''t fight it if you are in danger. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"

    A Xing stood upright, chin slightly upward, sarcastic with a gun pointed at the oil bomber said.

    The oil bomber''s face turned red and his anger attacked his heart: "you have the ability to put down your guns. What''s so proud of your foreign guns?"

    The words are full of stupidity, but most of them are full of anger and have lost their sense.

    After decades of painstaking cultivation and painstaking efforts, in the end, a little gangster was brought down with a few shots. He was so powerless and ridiculous that he hated oil bombers!

    He suddenly glared and gave a loud drink. He propped up the stick, burst out strength and straightened up. In a flash, he swung the stick to death. Looking at the momentum, he wanted to kill a Xing.

    But the stick had not yet fallen, but the sound of several shots started. The oil bomber was hit with dozens of blood holes all over his body, and he fell down with an expression of resentment.

    Although the long staff did not fall, it was the strong wind that hit the face. Its momentum was frightening. It seemed to make people feel like they were in hell, with a burst of palpitations and panic.

    When a Xing returns to his senses, he touches the blood splashed on his face, and his face suddenly changes, showing a few threads of resentment and malice.

    Just now, he really walked in front of life and death. It was all because these people in the hospital didn''t repent, they just didn''t move.

    "Light up! Light up! I''m going to burn up everything on the ground! "

    The main thing to help is the land. The dilapidated silos on the ground need to be demolished. At this time, a Xing is angry and has no scruples.

    After listening to the order, more than a dozen gang members took out lighters one after another and went to the place where the fire oil was poured on the side of the building.

    In the crowd of zhulongchengzhai squatting in the courtyard, a man in a white ragged vest squatting in a rather sissy posture was worried when he saw the fire was about to start.

    But as soon as he turned his head, when he saw the shabby and miserable body of the oil bomber, and then he thought of coolie Qiang, who was lost after his legs were abandoned and frustrated, he was silent.

    It''s no use going out on your own. Tiexianquan doesn''t mean you''re covered with iron. I''m afraid it''s also the end of being killed by random guns. Why do you have to show off your anger for a moment.

    A little spark splashed on the fire oil. When even the huge fire light reflected in the courtyard, a Xing looked at the scene and laughed, which made him look more ferocious.

    "A bunch of poor people, I don''t believe that you are still here after all your homes are burned down!"

    A Xing said the two words that he was often scolded before, and only felt very happy in his heart.

    "Can you give people a way to live?"

    A piercing voice came into the ears of all the people, which made all the people in the hospital hold their heads in agony.

    With the sound wave, a large window suddenly burst open, and the strong wind from the room made the fire fiercely blow out.

    The two figures fell quietly from the high building. The charterer was still smoking, but her expression was not as heavy and serious as usual. The charterer also looked coldly at the axe to help the people.

    A Xing had enough experience and didn''t think much about it. He immediately raised his hand and shot them.

    The charterer left a remnant in the same place, and suddenly appeared in front of the charterer. His right hand stirred his strength around the trajectory of the bullet. As he slowly waved his hand, the bullet became slower and slower, and finally he directly grasped it.

    All the people in the squatting pig cage city village were shocked. No one thought that the rent master, who was often beaten black and blue by the rent woman, was so fierce.

    "Master! This is the legendary master! I''m so lucky to see you today The tailor murmured to himself, his lips slightly open, his face full of disbelief and surprise.

    A Xing can''t help but be deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.

    He once heard that the leader of the gang was an immortal who could block bullets with his hands and feet still. Because he was too mysterious, he thought it was just exaggerating nonsense. But today, he saw with his own eyes that although he was a little worse, he was better than the real one, which had a great impact on him.

    Before the axe could help the people recover, the charterer suddenly let his family go, revealing the charterer who had finished his work.

    A wave, which was seen by the naked eye, came out of the charterer''s mouth, rolled up the rolling loess, took up the pieces of gravel, roared the axe upside down for everyone, and fell to the ground, mostly seriously injured and in a coma.

    There are also individual holding their own bleeding ears and eyes constantly scream, pain rolling.

    A Xing shakes his head and staggers to his feet. Before he can tell the difference between the East, the west, the north and the south of Ming Dynasty, a figure suddenly appears in front of him, which makes him so scared that he forgets all the other pains.

    Knowing that he couldn''t hear anything now, the charterer stretched out a hand and slowly squeezed it in front of a Xing. With her cold face, the threat was even worse.

    A Xing Lengleng nodded, said to understand, and then regardless of the others, embarrassed to escape outside the city of pig cage.

    The charterer walked slowly to the charterer and sighed.

    "I''ve taken a poison oath and no longer revealed my martial arts. Now I''ve revealed my martial arts. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong."

    "The fire is going to burn in my own house. I can''t do it for others or myself!"

    The charterer''s face was so cold that she didn''t have the slightest hesitation and regret.

    "I hope the boy can scare him when he tells the axe gang leader about our martial arts. If we really want to fight, we can protect ourselves, but other people in the hospital don''t know how many people will be killed. "

    The charterer sighed again and looked back at the people who were fighting the fire.

    The charterer looks at a Xing who has been staggering far away, but her heart is always shrouded in some doubts, some back chills inexplicably.

    It''s normal for young people to make mistakes. The last time she saw a Xing, although she was a little rogue, she could see that there was still some kindness in her heart.

    But just a few days later, it was like a different person. She was vicious and cold-blooded. She looked at people''s lives like weeds, like a beast that ate people. She couldn''t imagine what could make people become like this in a short time.

    In the general Hall of Axe Gang, two gang members in black came in with a Xing who was in a coma.

    A Xing ran all the way, blood agitation led to internal injury attack, although not fatal, but it is Qiqiao bleeding, looks miserable.

    Li Xiu waves out of the hall to help the crowd. He sees that a Xing''s injury should have been caused by the rent woman''s lion roar, but he doesn''t treat it. He just sits in the hall and looks at it playfully.

    He''s waiting, waiting for a strange phenomenon to happen.

    All of a sudden, a Xing''s right hand on the ground moved as if to wake up.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 67

    Suddenly straighten, a Xing''s right palm on the ground suddenly clap, solid wood was born out of a clear handprint!

    He got up and turned forward like a fish leaping out of the water. When he reached the air, he tied a seal in his hands and fell to the ground. Regardless of the others, he began to practice a set of palm techniques.

    A Xing''s eyes seem to be in a wonderful state. His whole body is full of strength. His palm is majestic and powerful. It is full of vitality and strength. The wind of his palm is roaring through the hall, which makes Li Xiu''s eyes pick his eyebrows.

    In the movie, a Xing is a unique genius. When he is seriously injured, he will unconsciously heal himself.

    The Tathagata palm is used to drive the internal power in the body to heal the injury. No matter the internal injury or toxic injury, it will recover in a short time.

    So now the general Hall of Axe Gang hasn''t been beaten to pieces and collapsed by the Tathagata God''s palm. It''s more because a Xing Yun''s Tathagata God''s palm strength is not strong enough.

    Of course, if someone goes to the front of a Xing, he will be beaten through his chest and abdomen immediately.

    Although Li Xiu was interested in trying whether a Xing''s Tathagata palm was stronger or his fifth layer of azure glaze sutra was better, he knew that the opportunity was precious at this time, so he quietly began to develop this amazing martial art.

    After half a sound, Li Xiuchang breathed a breath and calmed down. Now all the mysteries of the Tathagata are in his heart.

    He didn''t mean to get up to practice his moves. The martial arts promoted by the great change of heaven and earth are directly great achievements. He can''t stop at the transformation of moves and antelope hanging horns. He must have thought about it. Why bother to try it.

    Sitting in the hall, Li Xiu slowly stretched out a palm, and the Nine Yang Qi in his body burst into action. On the palm suddenly appeared the color of red gold, and the light of the palm flickered, as if it contained innumerable meanings of danger and destruction.

    Li Xiu''s eyes showed a little satisfaction, and then he waved his hand away. He didn''t want to blow the axe to the general hall and make dust everywhere.

    Ten minutes later, there was a "bang" in the hall. A Xing fell to the ground again and passed out in a coma. However, his breath was stable and his face was ruddy. It seemed that his injury had all improved.

    Li Xiu had expected that a Xing, a unique genius in the world, had a peculiar constitution, which he could make use of.

    At the beginning, a Xing took opium and thought it would do no harm to his body. Then he put down his guard and was totally lost in his addiction. But little did he know that opium''s deficit damage to the body, his physique can be improved, but the impact on the spirit and will is more and more serious.

    When a Xing was willing to join the gang, he lost the evil idea of risking all his life to kill people. Li Xiu created a conflict between a Xing and a Wei. He only had to let master glasses make up a few words in front of a Wei.

    Ah Wei''s murderers are not happy with ah Xing in their hearts. It''s normal for them to be motivated to kill again. The gang''s internal rules forbid the gang members to plan and kill each other. Naturally, fat Tsai Cong has been killed.

    A Xing has deep feelings for fat Tsai Cong. in spite of everything else, Li Xiu helps him behind his back. It''s easy to kill a Wei.

    When he cut Ah Wei to death like a crazy animal, he stepped over the threshold of murder, and his inexplicable anger from opium turned into a ferocious atmosphere.

    All kinds of things add up to make Li Xiu make a Xing look like a villain in a short time.

    Li Xiu sat in the hall, looking at a Xing, his eyes shining with indifference.

    Suddenly, a Xing wakes up, gets up and looks around vaguely. When he sees Li Xiu, he thinks of something in his heart and gets excited.

    "Guild leader, the rent lady and his wife in the village of the pig cage city are two absolute... Peerless masters! The charterer caught the bullet with a wave, just like the bullet from the pistol. He caught it at once

    "And the charterer..."

    At this time, in retrospect, a Xing was still in a state of mind, and his words were stuttering. It can be seen that the previous surprise had a great impact on him.

    Li Xiu said slowly, "I know. In fact, you said that in your coma just now, and I''ve already figured out the countermeasures."

    "Did I say that?"

    A Xing touched his head and whispered to himself.

    Li Xiu ignored him, and then said: "in the old days, there was a man in the river and lake who was called the ultimate murderer, huoyun evil god. Because he was too obsessed with martial arts, he went into the abnormal human research center. In fact, he had the ability to escape, but because he was tired of the life without enemies, he preferred to hide in it."

    "Ah, guild leader, you want to find this fire cloud evil god to deal with those two people."

    A Xing stretched out his fingers and constantly trembled, a sudden look.

    "Yes, it''s hard to say. It''s also simple. The abnormal human research center has an army to guard against it, so it''s definitely not good to break through. You need to find a smart person who is proficient in unlocking. As long as you see the fire cloud evil god and tell him that there are peerless experts in the world, he will come out naturally. "

    After hearing all this, a Xing''s face flashed a ray of joy: "guild leader, you don''t know. I''m good at unlocking. I can go."

    "What''s more, the brother who followed me lost so much this time. I can make up for the loss. I can also ask someone to come out and kill the charterer and his wife in person. It''s a shame."

    "Oh, really? That would be great. "

    Li Xiu had a profound meaning. The cold light in his eyes was flowing secretly. It should be an end.

    The next night, the hatchet helper got the map of the abnormal human research center easily.

    Outside the Research Center for abnormal human beings, a Xing took people to hide from the bright lamp posts, and soon his men twisted open the barbed wire. A Xing also saw the map almost as well. Taking advantage of the five minutes of the military shift, he slipped in.

    All the way down the building, a Xing turned left and right and walked to the room of huoyun evil god.

    Suddenly, a hand stretched out in the gap of the thick iron door beside him, and without speaking, he grabbed the tool bag behind a Xing and pulled it in. The atmosphere was terrible!

    Although there was no one in the building, but the time was urgent. A Xing was a little impatient. At this time, he was blocked by someone. He took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it hard at that hand. In an instant, it was full of blood.

    Maybe because the mental patient inside was blocked, there was no scream, but the shaking and twitching hands quickly released and retracted.

    With this fright, a Xing is on guard all the way, looking at another person reaching out to him and grabbing him with a knife.

    Finally, more than ten seconds later, half of his body was splashed red. A Xing''s face looked at the last corner of the corridor, showing a few smiles, but slightly ferocious against the background of blood and dim light.

    A Xing turned around the corridor, the smile on his face suddenly froze, not from the cold hair inverted upright back hair cool.

    He clearly felt a strong sense of killing from the heavy iron door in the distance. Under the flashing light, he seemed to see a dark red tide of blood coming to him.

    A Xing shakes his head. He is angry in his heart. He is no longer afraid. He strides to the iron door that seems to be closed by some ferocious beast.

    More than ten seconds later, a Xing finally opened the heavy lock of the iron door, and then he pulled open the heavy iron door.

    "Ho ho!"

    Iron door open, see inside scene, a Xing face guard with a few silk fear expression again.

    Sitting on the white porcelain toilet is a dark, thin and ugly bald old man, wearing presbyopic glasses, holding the newspaper in his hand, looking up at a Xing in surprise.

    How to look like an ordinary old man, when he was going to the toilet at home, he suddenly saw someone break in.

    The old man is ordinary, and his reaction is very ordinary. It''s hard to find the ultimate killer who is defeated and possessed?

    A Xing can''t help choking for a moment, silently takes out the map from his bag and compares it carefully again

    Dozens of minutes later, the general Hall of Axe Gang.

    A bald and thin old man was sitting on the wooden chair with his legs crossed, one foot swaying his slippers coquettishly. People and animals looked around with harmless curiosity.

    Dozens of axe gangs stood in two rows. From time to time, some people turned their heads and looked at the old man and ah Xing.

    Under the multi-channel vision, a Xing felt his nose, which was also embarrassing. He ran to Li Xiu''s side and bowed to him in a low voice.

    "Guild leader, I have repeatedly compared the map, but he should be right! But how does it look like this? "

    Don''t say he''s a killer. A Xing thinks it''s a question whether he can hold the knife firmly.

    Li Xiu looked playful and said to a Xing, "if you don''t believe it, go and have a try."

    A Xing got up and gave the master glasses a look. The master glasses immediately said in a loud voice.

    "Mr. Wang huoyun, the ultimate killer in the legend, is really of style!"

    "Stop gossiping. We Axe Gang hope to ask you to kill two people. Please make a price."

    The fire cloud evil spirit sits on the chair, bows the body, opens the mouth is one mouthful to have no strength dumb voice, slowly says.

    "What''s the price? I hide quietly because there is no one in the world who is my opponent. It''s you who say that there are peerless experts in the world. I make an exception. If there are peerless experts, I''ll kill one for free! "

    Words are very domineering, but with people, there is only a sense of arrogance.

    The master of glasses rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "that''s great, but can you show your hand to the evil god? We all want to open our eyes."

    Fire cloud evil spirit listened to, disdain of sneer a, then have a voice weak hoarse say.

    "You trash, you are not qualified for me."

    A Xing''s face showed a trace of impatience and waved to a small head with a ferocious face.

    Without saying a word, the little leader went up and punched the fire cloud evil god. He stretched his neck, raised his head and squinted, and his tone became more arrogant.

    "Old man, you are good at fighting, aren''t you?"

    "Push."

    Fire cloud evil spirit then more powerless say, a bit of temper didn''t break out.

    The little leader on the back doesn''t need to talk about it anymore. Bang Bang is a few punches in the face. He is merciless and makes people fall off their glasses, nose bleed and mouth corner open.

    "I don''t even have the strength to beat people. Fortunately, I said that I came out to hack people."

    The fire cloud evil spirit puts out a pair of ugly smiling face, the appearance is embarrassed and miserable to say.

    A Xing sees this is a grumpy low scold: "Damn, save wrong, it''s really a mental illness!"

    Then he motioned to the little leader to kill the man and stop getting in the way.

    The little leader took out his gun from his arms with fierce eyes, pointed at the man and was about to shoot, but the fire cloud evil god stood out and easily grabbed the pistol.

    "Foreign guns?"

    The fire cloud evil spirit played with the pistol twice. Seeing that he had something unusual, the people around him quickly took out the pistol from his arms and pointed at him one after another for fear that he would make any more moves.

    Li Xiu looks down the hall with great interest. A Xing and master glasses are nervous.

    The fire cloud evil god looked around and pointed at dozens of black holes of his gun. A little disdain appeared in his eyes, and suddenly turned the pistol to his head.

    "Bang!"

    Pull the trigger, in a moment, the bullet with smoke from the muzzle of the gun!

    The fire cloud evil god''s face was straight, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, his whole body burst into internal force, and the bullet suddenly slowed down a lot, and then he clamped the bullet tightly between his two fingers like pliers!

    Fire cloud evil spirit overlord sweeps inside the hall, not angry from Wei, slowly say.

    "All the martial arts in the world are hard, but fast."

    "Bang!"

    The Yellow bullet was thrown to the ground by the fire cloud and evil spirit. In the hall with abnormal silence, the bullet landed like the roar of an ancient clock!

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 68

    A few seconds later, the fire cloud evil god''s eyes flashed a few strange looks, because the people in the hall really had a flat response, which was a little different from what he expected.

    It''s amazing, but there''s no fear at all. It''s like ordinary people walking in the street and seeing the martial arts master turn several somersaults. Isn''t it enough to catch a bullet empty handed? The fire cloud evil god was inexplicably embarrassed for a moment.

    He didn''t know that most of the gang members in this hall had seen the mysterious and strange scene of Li Xiu''s gang breaking. Compared with this time, the hand of huoyun evil god was a little childish, and he had to reach for it, which was not so meaningful.

    Li Xiu doesn''t need to say that a Xing doesn''t stay like he did when he saw this scene again. He looks more satisfied and happy.

    The charterer can catch bullets, and even more so. It seems that he is a real fire cloud evil god. It should not be false if the guild leader says that he is so powerful. Isn''t he going to be ashamed and resentful soon!

    Or did master glasses break the silence that has evolved into some embarrassment.

    "The fire cloud evil god is really the best in martial arts. We all admire him!"

    After that, master glasses also raised his hand, and all the people in the hall were drinking the eight characters of huoyun evil god and his martial arts, which eased the ugly look on huoyun evil god''s face.

    "Come on, don''t take evil spirits down to have a rest, have a meal, and buy good clothes. Remember, all the demands of the evil god must be met. "

    Li Xiu waved his hand and let several gang members lead the fire cloud evil god down.

    A Xing stood listening to this, I don''t know why he felt so uncomfortable, but after Li Xiu whispered a few words to him, a Xing''s face showed clearly, nodded, and his eyes showed a few shreds of ruthlessness to the corner where the fire cloud evil god disappeared.

    In the afternoon, the sky turned overcast quietly, and the gray clouds seemed to show something. From the general Hall of Axe Gang, a long black dragon drove to the direction of zhulongcheng village, and the axe gang almost poured out.

    When they arrived at their destination, the ordinary gangs came down from the carts one after another, with sharp axes in their hands, and individual waists bulging, all of them looked fierce and gloomy.

    A Xing got out of the car first and quickly went to the other side. He opened the door for Li Xiu and looked respectful.

    Li Xiu got out of the car and looked at the dilapidated old building in front of him.

    The gang members of nearly a thousand axes did not stop. They had already received orders from the gang. They didn''t have to worry about anything else. They just saw people waving axes.

    Immediately, dozens of people in the hospital were first attacked by the seedling, and the scream spread all over the village.

    They are all ordinary people, so it is difficult for them to compete with the axe gang. What''s more, at this time, everyone in the zhulongcheng village was controlled by a strong panic, and they all fled with their heads in their arms. No one turned back to resist, and the situation could not help falling to one side.

    However, the tailor shop in one corner of the courtyard was somewhat abnormal. The two axe gang members smashed into the window and were beaten out. The corners of their mouths were bleeding and their faces crawled back in horror.

    In the self-made sewing shop, a heavy and cool looking man came out slowly, with ten silver rings on each wrist. His momentum was compelling, and his usual Niang spirit was not seen at all.

    At the sight of the bloody scene, the tailor''s face was angry immediately, and he rushed to the black crowd.

    Exhale, ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring!

    "Hongjia tiexianquan? It''s just a street trick. "

    The fire cloud evil spirit wears a suit of black clothes, the facial expression Wansui of walk to one side, looking at is left Tu right dozen tailors to despise to say.

    It was loud, but it was very harsh. The tailor suddenly turned his head to see that the speaker was full of ferocity. I''m afraid he was not good at it. He asked carefully.

    "I don''t know where you come from, and how arrogant you are?"

    The fire cloud evil spirit still sneers and ignores, adding to the tailor''s anger.

    "Oh! Then please learn my street tricks! "

    With a cold hum, the tailor turned to fight back, crossed the middle of the axe gang, and a lion wagged its tail. It hit the left face of huoyun evil god solidly, with a wave of flesh and skin, but the body of huoyun evil god didn''t shake at all.

    "With a little effort, I''m ok."

    Fire cloud evil spirit extremely makes a mockery of ability, put to wave a hand, the tone is indifferent to say.

    The tailor''s face suddenly changed color. He only felt that as soon as the blow was within three inches of the opponent, he felt as if he had fallen into the mire. He became more and more weak until his strength almost dissipated.

    The tailor was so decisive that he withdrew quickly in panic.

    But the tailor just stepped back two steps, but only felt a flower in front of him. The next moment, he looked up with a pair of cold eyes.

    Before he raised his hand, he felt a sharp pain in his left chest. A mouthful of blood mist spewed out of the air, and he flew back more than ten meters.

    When he fell to the ground, there was no sound, and then he saw that the tailor''s left chest had been brutally smashed into an obvious pit. The hard ribs didn''t play any protective role. They were directly smashed into bone dregs, and the strength shocked the heart!

    Fire cloud evil god interest lack of stopped hand, began to look around for a star mouth peerless master.

    Li Xiu looked at it indifferently. He had expected that the martial arts level of the virtual world was just like this.

    At the beginning, the three masters of the marketplace were usually outnumbered by dozens of people, but when tiancandique appeared later, they killed the three masters of the marketplace like chickens and dogs.

    Later, the charterer and the charterer couldn''t see it, so they fought fiercely, and they ran over tiancandique like playing again. Until huoyun evil god got the upper hand over the charterer and his wife, and forced them to fight. The lion roared its horn to defeat huoyun evil god, and a Xing Tathagata subdued huoyun evil god.

    The level of force is going up again and again. At the end of the day, a Xing coolly blows through the five story building, which is absolutely high!

    Great shift of the universe to Li Xiu''s fifth level would be enough if he had been in the virtual world, even if he had Joyoung''s magic power and great shift, he could hardly block the star.

    Finally, the miserable scene in the city village of the pig cage made the Charterers jump down with indignation.

    Without saying a word, the charterer rushed into the axe gang and showed his strength of Taijiquan.

    In the past, they were calm and powerful. They were fierce and ferocious. Where they passed, the arms and heads of the axe gang were all folded and broken, and their bodies were constantly screaming. They were all dead and miserable. They fell to the ground!

    The charterer stood still, cold and gloomy, confronting the fire cloud.

    The fire cloud evil god''s face finally showed a few silk excited crazy idea, glanced at the Charter public, and slowly took back his eyes.

    "Is it Yang Guo, one of the most famous heroes in the world, who fought Taijiquan so hard? Then you are... "

    The charterer doesn''t answer coldly. She can clearly feel the fierce murderous spirit of the person on the opposite side and feel the strong threat from the other side!

    "This kind of ferocious murderous spirit, but the ultimate murderer many years ago, Wang huoyun, was in front of the evil god!"

    The fire cloud evil god waved his hand like an ordinary old man: "false name, false name."

    "Today, our husband and wife just want to settle accounts with the axe gang, which has nothing to do with other people. Don''t be used to block the disaster for others."

    Charter woman seems to point to said, but fire cloud evil god is completely regardless, excited crazy said.

    "I''m here for you two today. I''ll retreat after I kill you two."

    "In that case, there is no need to talk about it?"

    "Nothing to talk about!"

    As soon as the legend of huoyun evil came to an end, the charterer punched him in the face with a ferocious fist. The fire cloud evil god was not squinting, his face suddenly turned cold, and he also punched out with a fist.

    Although the charterer took the lead, she didn''t know how many times slower than huoyun evil god. Huoyun evil god hit her first and blew her back more than ten meters.

    The charterer broke several stone bricks one after another before she barely stopped.

    After only one move, the charterer had already been afraid of the fire cloud evil god from the bottom of her heart. She clearly recognized the gap, and was afraid that she and the charterer might not be able to win.

    When she was poor, she would think of change. The charterer turned her head and looked to one side of the courtyard. There was a flash of light in her eyes. Taking advantage of her distraction, huoyun evil spirit gave a loud drink and waved her hand to kill her.

    Fortunately, the charterer had finished taking care of the other axe gang members, leaped over many corpses, intercepted the fire cloud evil god who still wanted to enter the body, and the two hands in full swing.

    Taijiquan should also be able to bear the opponent''s strength. The fire cloud and evil god''s successive fists are fast and fierce. Under the strong wind, the charterer is not in a dilemma. He is beaten back and forth just to resist the unloading force. He is born in two deep trenches on the stone ground!

    At this time, there were several bangs in succession, and the roar of the ancient clock attracted people''s attention.

    In a small temple beside the courtyard, the charterer was beating an ancient clock one after another. It looked like she was going to smash the bell.

    As soon as the fire cloud evil god''s attack stopped, he looked aside and his eyes were deep. He didn''t have to think about the other side''s efforts. He had some means to use the ancient bell to deal with himself.

    With a sneer, he leaped over dozens of meters and killed the charterer with fierce anger!

    Li Xiu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. How can he forget this scene? In the movie, the fire cloud evil god jumps up tens of meters and makes a Xing fly over the sky. This method of lightness is also very terrible. He immediately takes this martial art seriously while watching the war.

    The fire cloud evil spirit turns to attack the charterer. The charterer spits out a mouthful of blood and just has to stop. However, seeing the critical scene nearby, he looks bitter and runs away quickly.

    After all, the fire cloud evil god is a little late. The charterer has finally clapped the top of the broken clock to make a trumpet shaped remnant clock.

    Seeing the fire clouds and evil spirits coming, she didn''t have time to lift the bell, so the charterer first made a lion roar!

    Immediately the sound waves rolled and spread away, carrying all the earth and stone in the sky, and the fire clouds and evil spirits suddenly stopped!

    He can''t help stepping on his feet and stepping deeply into the stone field, running his internal power to resist.

    After the roar subsided, the fire cloud evil god still stood in place like a heavy iron tower, but his whole body was full of wounds, and he looked a little embarrassed.

    Before he could make a mockery of it, he saw that the charterer had arrived in the gap, half knelt down and was facing himself with the remnant clock on his shoulder, while the charterer had already completed another accumulation after the clock.

    "Roar!"

    Sound wave concussion, as if the sky changes like a mini hurricane, swept across the hospital, the momentum of horror!

    A Xing instinctively raises his hand to block his head, but he only hears the wind whistling and shrill roaring in his ears, but he doesn''t feel any strange feeling. He tried to see, but found that although it was a terrible scene, but was a layer of "invisible iron wall" firmly blocked outside, unable to inch into!

    A Xing turns his head and looks sideways. It turns out that Li Xiu''s face is indifferent. Just standing there with his negative hand, he easily resists the terrible sound wave of the lion roaring like a jade pillar, and he can also protect him with ease.

    However, the other hundreds of axe gang members were violently pounded away like thin pieces of paper. They were constantly hit by the broken stones like knives and files in the wind. When they fell to the ground again, their skin and flesh were broken, blood pits were covered, and the tragic appearance of death was shocking.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 69

    The wind dissipated, in front of the restoration of Qingming, a Xing quickly looked up.

    The fire cloud God bent down and knelt down on the ground. His clothes were ragged and his whole body was covered with blood.

    "Wait a minute. I didn''t expect that lion roaring has a big horn. I''m willing to be inferior."

    The charterer stopped accumulating power again, holding the remnant bell to the fire cloud evil god, as if to say something.

    But the next moment, the pants of huoyun evil god''s thigh were suddenly crushed by the swelling muscles. With a grim smile, he swept his legs on the ground and kicked canzhong out of the hands of the charterer.

    Then the fire cloud evil spirit quickly and skillfully took out two hidden weapons of Jinlian from the back of his waist. With a shake of strength, Jinlian burst out and each shot a gold needle to the charterer and the charterer.

    The charterer and the charterer let their sides escape the golden needle. This gap was taken by huoyun evil god. He stabbed the two beautiful and dangerous Golden Lotus to their abdomen!

    The two screams sounded almost at the same time. The charterer and the charterer held out their hands and feet to lock the fire cloud evil god, and the fire cloud evil god also took it.

    After catching each other for a while, the three became a situation of mutual restraint. No one could move, no one could help the other.

    "The time has come. It''s really like this."

    A Xing''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and surprise. He turned to ask Li Xiu, but saw that Li Xiu didn''t know when and where to find a black umbrella, which was standing on his head.

    At this time, with the fierce and changeable war situation temporarily stabilized, a Xing''s mind was released and moved away from the three fire clouds and evil spirits. Then he felt that he didn''t know when it had rained before, and he had been wet for most of the time.

    Under the black umbrella, Li Xiu nodded to a Xing unpredictably.

    Maybe the black umbrella blocked the light and shrouded his face in the dark, which made a Xing feel that the leader looked different from usual, but he didn''t think much about it.

    After getting the leader''s promise, a Xing neatly turns out a pistol from his clothes and strides to the three people who contain each other with fierce expression.

    The charterer and the charterer looked at each other, and they were all policemen. They wanted to break away. However, the fire cloud evil god looked more ferocious, with a sneer on her lips. They locked them up more forcefully, making them unable to move at all.

    A Xing''s eyes flashed a little nervous. He aimed the gun at the charterer, then aimed at the charterer with his eyes, and pulled the trigger!

    "Bang bang!"

    There were three shots in succession.

    After the old woman had a blood hole in her head, she was quiet, but the old man was shot in the neck, but he still had the strength to get up.

    There was a trace of fear on a Xing''s face. He stepped back and kept shooting. Maybe because his mind was in a mess, he had only one shot in the right chest of baobaogong again.

    In fact, the source of a Xing''s fear is more in the fire cloud evil god who didn''t get a shot. He just fired three shots at the beginning and counted the fire cloud evil god in the target.

    This is what Li Xiu told him. If there is a scene of three people holding each other in check, even the fire cloud evil god will be killed together. Because he is so fierce that it''s easy to ask someone to send him away, but it''s hard to do anything to prevent the incident!

    However, a Xing, who was not good at shooting, missed the second shot. As soon as his mind was tight, he expected that the third shot would go further, but he didn''t hit the fire cloud evil god, but it exposed his intention to kill!

    In the eyes of the charterer, he looked at the corpse of the charterer woman with all kinds of grief. He pressed the blood hole on his neck with one hand, turned his head, stepped on his feet and raised his hand to a Xing.

    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the charterer felt that there was a strong wind coming from behind. He was close to the end of the lamp. He couldn''t resist it at all, so he was hit on the back of his neck with a ferocious blow.

    "Click!"

    Charter public eyes hate, unwilling to die, looking at a star, neck with an exaggerated angle was interrupted, death miserable fell down.

    After baobaogong fell down, he revealed a more vicious fire cloud evil god. He was full of tyranny and looked at a Xing with anger.

    Obviously, the fire cloud evil god killed baobaogong not to save a Xing, but to kill a Xing himself to relieve his anger!

    A Xing is not afraid of the oil bombers as long as he has a gun in his hand and the distance is enough. But in the face of such a peerless master as huoyun evil god who can grasp bullets, a Xing immediately loses his temper and the slightest sense of ferocity.

    "Master! Help me

    A Xing turns around and runs, shouting. He places his hope on Li Xiu, who has just revealed his great martial arts.

    Under the black umbrella, Li Xiu listened to the sound of raindrops rushing on the umbrella. There was no fluctuation on his face. He was very calm and didn''t hear a Xing''s cry for help in the rain.

    The plot is under the control of Li Xiu. Up to now, he has seen everything he wants to see. What''s the value of a Xing.

    A Xing suddenly appears the color of dead ash on his face, because he has been caught by the fire cloud evil god in the back collar. He once again reaches out his hand to Li Xiu, hoping that Li Xiu can drink to stop the fire cloud evil god.

    But the plea in the throat has not yet taken off, but only feel a violent impact on his body almost up, a Xing heart clothes suddenly broke a big hole, strength!

    A Xing only felt the rain disappear, leaving this fist roaring in his ear. He suddenly raised up to spray out a mouthful of blood, and the blood fog disappeared in the rain for a few seconds.

    Then, before he fell down, the fire cloud evil god hit the shadow of the road fiercely again. A Xing was like a poor boat in the sea of fury, and was knocked like a broken ancient clock!

    After the fire cloud evil spirit vomited a deep breath, he threw a Xing''s body on the ground.

    A Xing''s chest has been deformed, the broken bone pierces the skin, protrudes the white bone stubble, and the blood flows out from the wounds. It''s so terrible and miserable that there is no light in his eyes.

    "Bang!"

    The fire cloud evil god looked at Li Xiu coldly with a grim smile. A ferocious force at his feet crushed a Xing''s head, and the ferocious air around him soared to the sky!

    "Boy, the scene just now seems to have been instigated by you. I promise you will die worse than him!"

    The fire cloud evil god pointed at the terrible scene and threatened Li Xiu with arrogance.

    Under the umbrella, Li Xiu raised his eyes and looked at the corpse at the foot of huoyun evil god. He couldn''t help smacking his lips.

    "The rags are like this. This time, I''m afraid none of them is a genius."

    The fire cloud evil god''s face was fierce, and then he was angry. This man was so arrogant that he wanted to use his blood to calm his anger again~

    The fire cloud devil jumped heavily at his feet and stepped the solid stone out of the crack of the road. Jie Jie jumped in the air with a strange smile, broke through the rain curtain and hit Li Xiu with a fierce fist!

    Li xiulue raised his umbrella and looked at the scene with a calm look. With a little light at his feet, his body would fly back like a willow catkin dancing with the wind.

    He looked up at Li Xiu, who was flying with his umbrella. He was looking down at Li Xiu, who was indifferent to him.

    That look is like looking down at a common stone on the ground. How can he! How dare you!

    The fire cloud evil spirit lies on the ground and uses the Kunlun toad skill. His gills swell and make a sound of frogs. His internal power penetrates his body and swings away the rain falling on him. His eyes stare at the figure holding the umbrella coldly and furiously.

    "Bang!"

    The fire cloud evil spirit''s strong thigh broke the stone ground under his body and jumped up to hit Li Xiu fiercely!

    Li Xiu agreed with this view. He was a little bit under his feet, and his body floated to one side. It seemed that he was slow and fast, pulling out the shadow!

    Two people pass by, the fire cloud evil spirit is scared at the speed of Li Xiu, the facial expression is obvious, but Li Xiu is still so calm.

    The fire cloud evil spirit crashed into a corner of the building, splashed mud and water, and made him extremely embarrassed. He looked for his eyes, but found that Li Xiu was still standing in the courtyard with an umbrella and looked at him.

    "Almost, there should be another one..."

    Under the umbrella, Li Xiu whispered, and then he reached out a hand to fire cloud evil god. His face was still like that, but in the eyes of fire cloud evil god, he was so contemptuous and arrogant!

    The fire cloud evil spirit was furious in his heart. He couldn''t bear it any more. He jumped suddenly again. He stepped on the collapsed building wall and ran fiercely against Li Xiu. His right hand became a claw secretly. In his heart, he decided to smash Li Xiu''s head with one claw.

    As soon as the fire cloud evil spirit arrived in mid air, a flash of light suddenly flashed through Li Xiu''s eyes. The light body method of toad skill was already in his heart, so he didn''t need to continue.

    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer, Li Xiu didn''t have the tendency to move his body. There was a grim smile on the face of huoyun evil god, and the internal force between his claws was ferocious. He was confident that if he hit hard, he would be able to catch flowers!

    Li Xiu waved his hand coldly to the fire clouds and evil spirits that came to him like shells. It was as casual as the wave just now. It was not like fighting the enemy, but more like driving away mosquitoes.

    "Bang!"

    There was a loud noise, which rang through the courtyard. In the chaos of the rain, there was a sudden sound of broken bones and a series of shrill screams.

    The fire cloud evil god was violently thrown aside, but his seemingly careless wave seemed to hide a powerful force, which he could not resist at all.

    The tattered fire cloud evil god lay in the deep ditch cut by his flesh and blood. His face was pale, and he was spitting blood out of his mouth as if he didn''t want money. It was obvious that he was only breathing in but not breathing out.

    His five zang organs were all cracked, his muscles and veins were broken, and half of his bones were broken by the great force. He could not live any longer.

    "What kind of martial arts is this?"

    The head of huoyun evil god was leaning on the edge of the pit. He looked like a dead fish and tried to ask questions, but there was only a small voice, even the sound of rain.

    However, the fire cloud evil god believes that the true God of martial arts who can send out such a great power will never be unheard of.

    Li Xiu''s angry side head answers that his voice is clearly transmitted into the ears of fire cloud evil god through the chaotic rain.

    "I don''t want to say that."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    The fire cloud evil spirit didn''t expect that he would hang his breath for a long time, but he waited for such an answer. His breath was in a mess, and his eyes seemed to stare out.

    If Li Xiu killed only for his own interests in the last virtual world, he could not bear and hesitated, but after learning the essence of the virtual world, he completely regarded it as a game.

    Pleasure, customs clearance and strength are so simple. Everything else is superfluous. Why bother.

    At this time, in the rain, an old beggar with patched clothes and disordered hair suddenly broke in, holding a dirty old umbrella that seemed to be picked up by the street.

    "You''re very good, very good. Pick one!"

    With that, he took out a few printed books from the old cloth bag on his back, wiped them open one by one, held them in his hands, and looked at Li Xiu sincerely.

    Li Xiu glanced and returned slowly.

    "I want them all!"

 Chapter 70

    For a moment, the old beggar was stunned and shook his head.

    "You want them all? No, I can''t. I can only get one copy. I''ve managed to get these, old man. "

    Li Xiu Mou light turns cold, don''t tangle this problem again, turn to ask a way.

    "Are you the old beggar that a Xing sold to him at the price of ten dollars when he was a child?"

    The old beggar glanced at a Xing''s headless corpse, smacked his lips and sighed.

    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. He is one of the most talented people I have ever seen. That''s why I passed on the palm of the Tathagata God to him. Now it seems that he doesn''t have the nature to inherit my martial arts."

    Li Xiu sneered and asked: "your martial arts? Are you the creator of the Tathagata palm

    "I didn''t create it, but why can''t it be my martial arts? Who else in the world can do it?"

    At this point, the old beggar was inexplicably excited, his hair trembled, his eyes flashed a few threads of madness and paranoia, and he took out some wrinkles in his thin books.

    Seeing his reaction, Li Xiu could not help but see some strange things on his face. The old beggar seemed to be in some... Abnormal spirit.

    Li Xiu seemed to poke his pain, and let the old beggar fall into a madness of resentment. He couldn''t wake up for a long time. He grabbed the book in his hand and drank like a madman to Li Xiu.

    "This is my martial arts. It''s all my martial arts!"

    "I''m a genius out of ten thousand! I''m number one in the world! Why can''t I have martial arts circulating in the world, let the younger generation of the river and the lake be fascinated by it and fight for it! I... "

    After drinking wildly, there was a lingering sound echoing in the courtyard. Li Xiu also understood what was going on, which made his face more strange.

    In short, there are two kinds of talents in martial arts. One is a martial arts genius, like a "son of a bitch" in a knight errant line, like Qiao Feng. One is the genius of creating martial arts, like Zhang Sanfeng and Dharma.

    This old beggar is a great genius in martial arts. Since the day he practiced martial arts, no matter what kind of martial arts, he has never had any bottleneck for him. In a short time, he can become proficient and exert his power.

    He is only in his thirties and has won the first place in the world!

    At the same time, he is also a mediocre person who creates martial arts. It''s not that he can''t create martial arts. When his martial arts accomplishments are beyond analogy, how can he understand martial arts easily? But the martial arts he creates are often unsatisfactory. It''s hard to call him "unique learning". How can it match his position as the best in the world and a martial arts wizard.

    This man is very strong and competitive in his life, but the more he asks for it, the more he can''t do it. Over time, it becomes a strong obsession, which makes him crazy and crazy. He has a radical idea in his heart. He chooses all the major schools in the Jianghu, destroys many schools with unique skills, and almost takes all the unique skills in the world.

    He wants to pass on these unique skills as an old beggar. After a long time, the younger generation in the Jianghu will always think that some unique skills are created by him, and then he can get what he wants and dissolve his obsession.

    One man led to the gradual decline of martial arts in the river and lake a hundred years ago, and the peerless masters gradually disappeared, becoming what they are now.

    It''s hard to find a rival among the three masters of the marketplace in the river and lake. People like Bao Zugong, the rent-a-woman, have directly become legends. It''s hard to find one of them in the poor life of ordinary martial arts people.

    This is also the reason why the oil bomber repeatedly said before he died in the original plot that it is worthwhile to see such real masters as the charterer woman and the charterer man.

    Because he was lucky enough to see the broken path of martial arts, it was not a legend that his internal power emerged through his body! One hundred years ago, Wu Dao Chang Rong was not a fictitious appearance made up by predecessors!

    "I can''t imagine that there was a surprise in the end. I didn''t have to do a lot of work."

    Li Xiu looked at the old beggar''s shabby cloth bag. His eyes flashed and he murmured to himself.

    This sentence pulled the old beggar back from his madness. He watched Li Xiu''s face change gradually until he put some martial arts books back into his bag and threw away his old umbrella.

    Li Xiu knew what he was thinking, but raised his hand to stimulate him.

    "Come on, I have the best skill in the world. Kill me, it''s yours. Of course, if you are killed by me, I will take all your martial arts! "

    The old beggar''s face was angry and ferocious. He waved his right hand to Li Xiu with his sword finger. Canliang''s sword cut through the rain and killed Li Xiu, as if to split him in two.

    Li Xiu held an umbrella in one hand and cut it obliquely in the other hand. The gas of burning wood knife was like a red long knife. He rushed out to attack the sword and met it fiercely!

    Boom!

    The two powerful internal Qi collided fiercely and spread away, which made the raindrops within two meters suddenly swing outward, forming a clear space in an instant!

    In a twinkling, there was still a sword Qi with less power to break through the obstacles. It was still as beautiful and dangerous as before, and it cut Li Xiu.

    Under the strong power, Li Xiu couldn''t help squinting. There was a trace of surprise on his face. How could this breath of internal power be so familiar.

    But without waiting for him to think about it more, the sword Qi in the electric light and flint had been cut in front of him. A cold color flashed on Li Xiu''s face. With a cold hum, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the fierce sword Qi.

    Bang!

    Li xiuqiang''s sword Qi was caught and exploded. The strong wind made his clothes hunting and his black hair fluttering backward. But his body still didn''t shake. He was as steady as Mount Tai. It was still hard to shake under such a sword Qi.

    The fifth layer of Tianqing Liuli Sutra makes him like black iron. If the opponent is holding the Yitian sword, he has to avoid it. As for the blow just now, it''s a lot worse.

    Li Xiu''s eyes looked like electricity again. It seemed that the old beggar was also practicing the Nine Yang Scripture. It was not surprising that he had lived at least a hundred years, and his internal power was much stronger than himself.

    However, Li Xiu didn''t feel a bit flustered. After all, his basic martial arts was no longer the Nine Yang Scripture. Even after he got the Buddha''s palm, he relied on the fifth layer of Tianqing Liuli Scripture.

    "What a terrifying and overbearing skill! Boy, I''m not happy. I can make you die a little more happily

    The astonishment just now caught the old man''s eyes, which made him marvel, and his heart burst out with strong greed. Just now a blow, not to mention the hard wood, even the gold and stone, had to be broken by the sword. But this man resisted with his physical body. Maybe the best unique skill in the world is not just nonsense.

    "Oh

    Li Xiu sneered. He didn''t want to talk to him. He shook his wrist and sent the black umbrella to one side. In a moment, he was full of energy. The whole body is thin, the muscles are slightly uplifted, and the power is surging. Standing there alone is like a towering green mountain!

    With the sound of exhaling, Li Xiu stepped heavily, and the stone ground under his feet was like the sea water. Within a few meters, it was broken and spread!

    With the help of his strength, Li Xiu leaped up like a great ape. He was as tall as a hundred meters. His whole body was full of Nine Yang Qi. He turned over and slowly stretched out his hand to press down fiercely!

    Seeing the power of Li Xiu''s leap, the old beggar''s face changed dramatically. The way to lighten his body was understandable. However, the gravel powder with a radius of several meters was all caused by fierce force. How could it be done by human power!

    Looking up, I saw Li Xiu attacking. The old beggar''s expression was slightly loose.

    It turned out to be the Tathagata palm. In terms of this martial art, the old beggar was not less confident than anyone in ancient and modern times. What''s more, he was not as good as a boy with strong internal power. The old beggar''s eyes flashed a little bit of color, and he also turned his palm up.

    The two red gold fingerprints collide fiercely, and the aftereffects are spread out. A strong wind sweeps the courtyard. The mud flies and the rocks walk. The small buildings beside the courtyard tremble violently, like the shaking of heaven and earth!

    Under the dark gray cloud, the old beggar did not dare to relax and stared at his sky.

    Li Xiu''s real Qi protects his clothes. His body is like a black steel cone. He goes through the old beggar''s red gold palm. Then he swoops down on the old beggar like a carving bird. His whole body is full of evil spirit and powerful.

    The old man''s face changed dramatically, and his whole body bristled with sweat. He quickly stepped on his feet and retreated. If he was a little slow, he might turn into flesh mud!

    Li Xiu turned hard in mid air, but he didn''t have the momentum to release his strength.

    With a loud bang, there was a terrible pit on the stone ground in the courtyard. The gravel collapsed and the dust rose everywhere.

    At the moment of landing, Li Xiu looked coldly at him, shook his wrist and waved his hand, and hit a stone fiercely!

    Gravel immediately very fast, bullets issued a dull sound explosion, through the rain to the old beggar ferocious shot!

    Bang!

    The old beggar was always on guard, and his strong body protection Qi was spread all over his body, forming a big ball of Qi. However, it was pierced by an ordinary gravel, only a few inches away from the key point of the old beggar''s face.

    The old beggar''s eyes flashed a little fear and cold sweat. This is the emotion he hasn''t had for at least a hundred years. But before he has a rest, there are several stones coming to him!

    The old beggar didn''t dare to be careless any more. He burst out and protected his whole body with all his internal power. Several stones blocked him one by one, but after the flying stone, Li Xiu came with him, killing him!

    At this time, the old man did not dare to withdraw his true Qi and dodge. He was afraid that he would be found in the gap. He had to hope to block the blow and take a breath. He stepped back to open the distance.

    Li Xiu''s body was like a crossbow. As he approached, he raised his right hand like a knife to mobilize his whole strength and cut it off!

    In the dark, the old beggar seemed to see a red thunder coming at him. He could not help but feel nervous and his face was full of horror.

    In a flash, Li Xiu cut into the real atmosphere of the old beggar. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been hit into the mire, and as if hundreds of people were holding his hand. But the next moment, he cut away all the obstacles and took the old beggar to the core!

    WOW!

    It was like the sound of the sword splitting the skin and flesh. With a scream, Li Xiu waved his hand and returned to standing still.

    In front of him, the skin and flesh of the old man''s chest rolled up, and senbai''s ribs were cut off. A wound several inches wide was across his chest and abdomen, and the five internal organs that were broken by the brute force could be seen.

    "You!..."

    The old beggar looked at his terrible injury in disbelief, then raised his finger to Li Xiu, his eyes were very angry, but he just vomited out a word and fell down, lost his life.

    Li Xiu didn''t take another look. He took a picture of the bag on the old beggar''s body with dragon catching skill. After checking it, his face flashed a happy look.

    When the two men were fighting, the old man always protected his whole body with strong Qi, so the bag didn''t get a few drops of rain. Naturally, the secret book in it was all right.

    With a wave of Li Xiu''s hand, the long broken black umbrella in the distance suddenly dissipated and turned into a mass of ink, which returned to his hand. Then it condensed again and became a good black umbrella, just like at the beginning.

    As Li Xiu launched his "power" and began to destroy the virtual world, everything outside the umbrella became blurred immediately. The next moment, he flashed back to his home.

    Familiar furniture, looking up to the outside is just the sun, can not help but make Li Xiu give birth to some micro sense of time and space disorder.

    Putting the cloth bag aside, Li Xiu sat on the chair, looking back on his trip to the virtual world, his face couldn''t help looking happy.

    In fact, the biggest gain of this line is not the Tathagata palm, nor is it a bag of unique secret books. It is that there are still many sources of the virtual world left after all the gains are realized.

    Kungfu, the virtual world, is really a collection of spiritual ideas. Therefore, the source of the virtual world is extremely strong. In addition, the power level of the virtual world is too low. After all, there are more than 90% left, which will be of great use in the future.

    Although in the virtual world, Li Xiu was almost immortal, and he lost only a little spiritual energy when he died in the virtual world, but all the efforts and things he spent to explore the virtual world would turn into nothing.

    However, if there is enough source of virtual boundary stored in the "power" at this time, it will still be able to show it, which is much more convenient.

    In the future, if we encounter a virtual boundary with a high level of strength but not a strong source of strength, it can also be used.

    Moreover, according to Li Xiu''s conjecture, when the power level of the virtual world he went through became higher and higher, it was impossible for him to realize all the gains and growth of the virtual world just by collapsing it. It would take several or even dozens of sources of the virtual world.

    But fortunately, among the numerous virtual worlds, there are more kinds of virtual worlds, such as love, police and bandit comedies, and so on. He can destroy those virtual worlds in his spare time and accumulate the strength of the source for the future.

 Chapter 71

    In the early morning, the scorching sun shines, sprinkles the light of broken gold, and the fresh air surges around the green mountains. The subtle mountain wind makes people breathe, which can not help but boost their spirits.

    In the hillside courtyard, Li Xiu sits on a cane chair in the courtyard. He closes his eyes and immerses himself in searching for the right virtual world with power. Meanwhile, with his fingers moving, several silver balls slowly float up and down between his fingers. They seem to be confused, but they seem to be in order. They are unspeakably light and strange.

    Since the last Kungfu virtual world trip, Li Xiu has broken several virtual worlds in recent days, almost all of which have no extraordinary power. It''s very easy to destroy the plot. When he goes in, he sees the protagonist raise his hand, and then he calls for an umbrella to leave.

    Sometimes, Li Xiu would stop for a while when he came across some virtual realms with good environment. He honed his control of strength and Qi in the virtual realms. In a piecemeal way, he stayed in the virtual realms for a long time. Until he had controlled all his strength and Qi perfectly, and the subtlety was no more subtle, he thought of exploring the transcendent level of virtual realms.

    In the past few days, although his Jiuyang Scripture and Tianqing Liuli Scripture have not made significant progress, his combat power is different from that of the past, and has greatly increased. Of course, this is also due to Li Xiu''s discovery that he is still quite gifted in controlling Qi and strength, which is beyond ordinary people''s knowledge.

    Suddenly, Li Xiu fiercely grasped all the silver balls in his hands, opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes.

    In this world, there is no exception. Although it seems to be a little weak on the surface, the water in it is very deep and there are gods hidden behind it.

    It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have any unexpected harvest from these gods. In addition, there is a special treasure in it, which will be of great use in his future travel to the virtual world.

    Li Xiu stepped into the room, changed his clothes, and was ready to go through the virtual world.

    The black color fainted, a black umbrella appeared, Li Xiu quietly launched "power", and everything outside the umbrella suddenly became blurred.

    When his eyes returned to normal, Li Xiu was surprised because he was ten meters above a deep blue sea.

    Holding an umbrella in one hand, Li Xiu fell down with the help of this weak buoyancy. When the sole of his feet came into contact with the sea water, the genuine Qi in the pulse suddenly came out of his body and spread under his feet.

    With a circle of waves spread away, he could hardly imagine standing on the surface of the sea without any dependence.

    What''s also strange is that within three meters of his body, the sea surface is not rippling, just slightly sinking, but three meters away, it is a circle of waves that continue to spread.

    Huogong Toutuo can continuously reach the ground with real Qi to make the Qianjin stone ball almost float on the ground. Although Li Xiu''s hand seems to be much less powerful, it''s more difficult to control the real Qi.

    Li Xiu waved away the black umbrella, and his true Qi kept pressing on the sea. He stood upright on the sea like a God and looked into the distance.

    As the setting sun was about to fall, the distant sea was light red. From a distance, it looked like a faint rainbow light. The scene was picturesque and beautiful, which Li Xiu had never seen in the first half of his life.

    But unfortunately, there was no ship, and the shadow of the land was not seen at all.

    In the past, all the fictional plots took place on land, so Li Xiu didn''t know where to wear them. But this time, he was surprised that he was so rude that he fell into the sea without any figures. Fortunately, it wasn''t any trouble for him.

    At the foot of Li Xiu''s feet, his body rose and leaped several meters high and fell into the distance. It was like a piece of light feather flying with the wind, and like a group of catkins falling quietly from the branches. The light and elegant time was tens of meters.

    It seemed slow but fast. Li Xiu didn''t even show any haste at his feet. After a few seconds, he was thousands of meters away.

    At this time, under the setting sun on the wide sea, a small western style wooden boat was carrying seven or eight people, including men and women, mostly in coarse linen clothes. Their whole body was dirty, as if they had just escaped from some terrible disaster, and their faces were still scared.

    All of them were silent, only the sound of the oars moving the sea was loud, and each face was more or less sad, as if he had just lost some relatives and friends. There was only one woman, a pair of big and bright eyes, but there was more shame that he didn''t want to be noticed.

    "Do you think it''s possible that sparrow didn''t die?"

    A thin man with a false eye in his right eye suddenly raised his head and said, breaking the dead silence of the boat.

    Gibbs, who usually has a good relationship with Jack Sparrow, first looks up dejectedly and denies this statement in a positive tone.

    "It''s impossible, as long as David Jones thinks, that no boat or person can escape from the sea under the huge body and countless strong tentacles of the North Sea giant demon!"

    He said with a sigh and a look of remembrance and sadness on his face.

    "Jack is usually so crazy and weird. He tells more lies in his mouth than he drinks rum. But who would have thought that at the last moment, he chose to sacrifice his life to delay for us, so that we can have time to escape. His character is more worthy of awe and memory than the boundless sea!"

    Gibbs''s voice rose, but it made the crowd more silent and sad. Elizabeth Swann lowered her head, her eyes dodged, and her face flashed unnatural.

    "Bang!"

    The ship suddenly shook violently, and everyone was alert. They quickly got rid of their sadness and looked at the sound.

    But I found that there was one more strange man on the boat, an Asian man with dark eyes and unpredictable face, who was standing on the bow and looking down at them.

    "Brush!"

    The sharp swords came out one after another, and all of them stood up in an instant, making a wary attitude, which made the boat shake for a while. However, the man''s feet seemed to be nailed to the board of the boat, without any movement and instability.

    "I said you... Where are you from?"

    A word from the one eyed man reminded the crowd. They looked around, but their hearts sank, their throats swallowed, and their brows frowned,

    There was no boat or board in the vast sea, but this man didn''t have any place to get wet. He didn''t seem to swim here. So how did he suddenly appear on the bow of the boat?!

    "David Jones? You can move instantaneously on the sea. What do you have to do with the abyss of hell? "

    Gibbs pointed his sword at Li Xiu and said suddenly.

    This sharp drink made several people look more tense. It reminds me of a scene not long ago when sparrow peeped at David Jones with a telescope. In the next moment, David Jones moved to the Black Pearl with a few hundred meters apart. He was also haunted by the same way that made people feel cold and frightened!

    They have just escaped David Jones''s terrible pursuit, and they all have the meaning of being frightened.

    After the ship, several people turned their heads again to see if there was any trace of the ghost ship "Flying Dutchman", while the others in front sent the sword tip forward again to hide their uneasiness and fear.

 Chapter 72

    Li Xiu put his eyes on a handsome and resolute man in front of him. He flicked away the man''s sword.

    "Hum!"

    With a heavy and dull sound, Will Turner could hardly hold the sword in his hand and fell into the sea. His wrist was numb and he had no strength.

    Will Turner''s eyes flashed a few strands of fear and fear, this man''s great strength.

    Li Xiu ignored Gibbs''s question and looked around the exit of the ship for a week.

    "Are you will Turner? And you are the crew of the black pearl? "

    Will Turner was originally a young blacksmith in a small town near the Royal harbor, because it was Bill Turner''s son who was involved in a series of events such as lifting the curse of the gold coin of ezti, and he was an old friend of Jack Sparrow.

    They all looked at each other, and doubts flashed in their eyes. Will Turner asked again, like a leader.

    "Who are you? How do you know us? "

    "Why insist on this question? I just tell you my origin, and you haven''t heard of it. I''m just a nobody on the blue sea."

    "You just need to know that I come from far away on the other side of the sea. I''m not far away from here to find Jack Sparrow, the captain of the black pearl. There''s something important to ask about."

    "In addition, you can call me Li."

    The man swung his hand and stroked his chest to answer the crowd.

    When it comes to Jack Sparrow, everyone''s attention begins to drift.

    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for Jack, but I''m afraid your trip is in vain."

    Gibbs lowered his sword and said with a sad look.

    "Just a few hours ago, Jack Sparrow had died under the ferocious mouth of the North Sea troll. As for the black pearl, it no longer exists. At this time, the wreckage should sink under the deep black sea."

    Li Xiu picked an eyebrow, he had already roughly made clear at this time this empty boundary plot development to what degree.

    The background of pirates in the Caribbean is a time when science and technology are flourishing and magic is not unique, and swords, guns and witchcraft coexist.

    Since Columbus discovered the new world, European maritime powers have established colonies in the Caribbean waters. The increasingly prosperous colonies and the shuttle merchant fleet soon attracted the greed of pirates. By the middle of the 17th century, the golden age of Pirates came.

    And the Pirates of the Caribbean is about all the legends that happened to Jack Sparrow.

    There are five Pirates of the Caribbean series. At this time, the plot should be at the end of the second one. Thinking of this, he turns his eyes to Elizabeth Swann.

    Not long ago, Jack Sparrow and the people on the Black Pearl were chased by David Jones. In order to let her and Will Turner escape the attack of the terror pet of the deep-sea hell, Elizabeth Swann locked jack sparrow on the black pearl and used him to attract the attention of the North Sea troll.

    He also tricked people into saying that Jack Sparrow was staying to give them time to escape.

    At this time, everyone thought Jack Sparrow was dead and the Black Pearl sank, but they underestimated David Jones'' hatred of Jack Sparrow.

    David Jones didn''t kill Jack Sparrow, but put Jack Sparrow and his black pearl into a strange and mysterious place - the abyss of death, that is, "the end of the world".

    There is no concept of time. It is between life and death. In other words, there is no place to live or die. Only the lonely white land and yellow sand can make people crazy. It is an eternal torture.

    Elizabeth Swann saw the strange man who had come all the way to find Jack Sparrow but failed. She turned her eyes to herself and felt more guilty. Her eyes dodged.

    "Jack Sparrow is dead? Where are you going now? "

    A trace of surprise and disappointment flashed across the man''s face, and he couldn''t believe it.

    Will Turner answered and explained, "we know a powerful Witch and we want to go to her for help."

    Will Turner still didn''t let down his guard. He said it very vaguely and hardly got any useful information.

    "Powerful witch?"

    The man frowned and said nothing, but the embarrassment and disappointment on his face faded away. He seemed to be thinking about something. A few seconds later, he looked up and asked.

    "I don''t know if I can go with you. I also want to see the powerful Witch and see if she can give me some other choices."

    Will Turner looked back for a week and found that there was no obvious color of resistance on people''s faces. At this time, there was no other ship on the sea. It was too merciless to drive people off the ship, so he turned and agreed.

    "All right, but I hope you don''t have any bad, misunderstood moves."

    With that, Will Turner put the sword into the scabbard and made a loud sound of gold and iron friction. Although the sword was put away, the threat implied in it was self-evident.

    "Of course," the man said, smiling and waving his hand

    Then the man walked to the stern of the boat. As he passed by, Will Turner exchanged his eyes with several people on the boat.

    Be careful and alert, if there is any abnormality, do it immediately!

    Although storms and reefs on the sea are dangerous and fatal, more often people die in the hands of the same kind, especially the calculation behind them is more fierce than the swords and guns coming in the face.

    Although will and his party are mostly kind-hearted, it doesn''t mean they are stupid. It''s OK to help others get on the boat, but it''s impossible to put down their guard completely.

    The oars began to stir the water again, and the boat moved forward. The man was sitting at the stern of the boat alone, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Will Turner almost didn''t reveal anything, and the movie didn''t explain it, but Li Xiu can deduce some.

    Among them, Will Turner should want to go to the witch TIA DOMA for help, to see if she can get any way to save his father bill Turner, who is trapped in the Flying Dutchman, while Elizabeth Swann naturally wants to help her fiance.

    As for the other remnants of the black pearl, Captain Jack Sparrow had just died, and the Black Pearl was gone. At this time, they were still confused and didn''t know where to go, so they had to follow will.

    Li Xiu did not follow them for anything else. He just wanted to see the witch TIA DOMA, or the goddess of the sea Calypso, a living God.

    Li Xiu asked himself that no matter in life span or strength, he was far more than a mortal, but he was far less than a God.

    Tiger trapped in the cage, people happy to go, but so.

 Chapter 73

    In the dark, a narrow bay is like a long dark mouth waiting for people to enter. The gloomy and terrible woods on both sides make it difficult for the bright moonlight to shine in.

    On the beach and shallow water, the boat slowly moves forward to a dark wood cabin near the sea. The cabin exudes a strange and dead breath, which makes people feel cold and uncomfortable.

    Especially in the sea, there are more than 100 people holding a thick candle burning beans. They are all looking at them in silence. Their faces are almost the same. They can''t see any obvious emotion, but their eyes are dull and dull.

    In this strange scene, all the people on the boat are attracted to look around one after another, and Li Xiu can''t help looking sideways.

    He knew who lived in the small house in the forest, and the sight made him associate everything.

    Whether the gods in the West are strong or not is more or less related to the number of believers. Calypso has been sealed and fixed into a human form. Even if she can still use her divine power, she should be too weak. But she can still revive the dead. It is estimated that she did not know what witchcraft she used to make the whole island become her believer.

    The boat was moored and the people pushed the door into the house.

    The light in the room is dim and dark. There are many strange things and strange smell. There are also many jars with various organisms and organs everywhere in the room, which are terrible and messy.

    Soon, a woman with dark skin came out, her teeth were black, and she was wearing a fluffy and dirty skirt made of rags, her hair was braided into long or short thin braids, and there were all kinds of accessories on it.

    It''s hard to say whether it''s beautiful or ugly. At first, it looks very ugly, but after a while, there will be a different temptation, which makes people feel inexplicable trust.

    Li Xiu understood that the latter should be caused by witchcraft. He was very weak and could be immune to people with a little firmness.

    After seeing a visitor, TIA Mardo turned around and went back to the room to prepare drinks.

    I don''t know if she revived a person not long ago, and her divine power weakened again, or if she was too deep hidden, and her spirit was more sensitive than ordinary people. Li Xiu could hardly feel the power and power of the gods.

    But he still did not dare to have any underestimate, how to say is also a God, even the sealed God.

    Calypso, the goddess of the sea, is as changeable and cruel as the sea. She likes the men who have wild dreams, or like to capture them and make them obsessed with her.

    And when she was bored, she revealed that everything was merciless and disappeared, leaving only heartbroken men with endless emptiness and nothingness, so repeatedly and happily.

    But, at last, she paid a heavy price and fell into such an embarrassing situation.

    David Jones, a handsome young man with high spirits and ocean mind, is an outstanding young pirate. Calypso, the goddess of the sea, makes him fall in love with himself.

    David Jones volunteered to be captain of the ghost ship "Flying Dutchman" and promised to extradite the dead to the underworld for Calypso, even at the cost of landing once every ten years.

    David Jones for this love to pay the freedom, paid the soul and heart, almost paid everything!

    Ten years is a long time for David Jones, but with the support of his wonderful love, he has survived day by day. Unfortunately, ten years is longer for Calypso

    Ten years later, when David Jones came to the agreed Island, he didn''t see Calypso. His loved one betrayed him and abandoned him. In despair and heartache, David Jones dug out his heart and buried it in the island forever together with the past love letters.

    From then on, David Jones refused to extradite the dead at sea for Calypso, which made him suffer a terrible curse, a loyal heart no longer, a good love is only ashes and hatred, and the handsome man has become an ugly and terrible monster.

    In order to revenge Calypso, he told the nine pirate captains how to seal Calypso, so that Calypso was sealed in the ordinary human form and lost his magic power.

    After that, the deep-sea king of hell, who makes thousands of pirates on the sea scared, always hides in his captain''s room and plays the song in the dead of night.

    Only by listening to the peach heart pendant music box on hand, can he feel at ease and fall asleep.

    Similarly, I don''t know whether it''s love or hate. After Calypso became TIA DOMA, he often hung the same heart pendant music box on his chest.

    In the room, after Will Turner tells the news of Jack Sparrow''s death again, Li Xiu takes his eyes back from the pendant.

    With a plate of wine glass, TIA Maduo walks up to Elizabeth. Elizabeth is in a trance because of her guilt. She just shakes her head and refuses, but TIA Maduo says something.

    "Wine can keep out the cold and relieve worries."

    Elizabeth had no choice but to take the glass, but in Li Xiu''s opinion, the "witch" had almost seen and guessed the truth.

    TIA Mardo goes up to will again and passes the glass.

    "It''s a pity. I know you always want the black pearl to defeat the devil and save your suffering father..."

    "It doesn''t matter. The Black Pearl sank in the sea with its captain."

    Will sighed and took a big sip of the wine from his glass.

    Gibbs raised his glass and said, "since Jack Sparrow died, the world has been a bit dark. He sacrificed himself and saved us at the end. To Captain Jack Sparrow forever

    The one eyed man raised his glass and said, "there will never be another Captain Jack."

    "He is a respectable gentleman!"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    TYA DOMA walked up to Li Xiu and was about to raise her head and pass her glass, but her hand trembled a little.

    She sensed that the silent man in front of her was even stronger than the angry mad whale, but there was no magic power in her body. Was he the offspring of the Lost God? It''s hard to imagine!

    Li Xiu felt the emotion fluctuation of the person in front of him, but he didn''t say anything. He just took the glass and politely said thanks.

    TYA Mado took a deep look at the man in front of her. She didn''t know what she was thinking. A few seconds later, she turned away with a strange tone and a strong sense of bewitching.

    "If there is a chance to save Jack Sparrow, will you do it?"

    Several people in the room looked up one after another to see if the powerful witch had any other way.

    TIA Mardo''s face flashed a strange look, and he said in a loud voice again, "would you like to sail to the ends of the earth, to the end of the world, to save the black pearl and its owner?"

    Hearing these two words, Li Xiu started to sneer. He knew that the sea goddess''s self-help plan had begun. She wanted to break the seal and regain the boundless power that could make the sea roll.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 74

    If Calypso wanted to be unsealed, he had to offer his "ancient Spanish silver coins" to burn and recite the mantra with the consent of the nine pirate kings. Although the so-called "ancient Spanish silver coins" were just a pile of rags, they were also indispensable.

    Jack Sparrow didn''t pass down his "ancient Spanish silver coin", that is, an old hair ornament on his head, so whether TIA Mardo wants to or not, she has to rescue Jack Sparrow from the "end of the world" of David Jones'' prison.

    Now there is a great opportunity in front of her. How can she not cherish it.

    Lord Beckett of East India Company got David Jones''s death chest with his heart. He wanted to control the abyss of hell with his ambition. He used his power to clean up all the pirates on the sea, and tried to kill them all, so that he could use the great credit and prestige of this day in exchange for his further rise in the status of East India Company.

    This makes all the pirates on the seven seas face the disaster of terror, even the nine pirate kings are not immune.

    The only one who can deal with the demigod David Jones is the real God Calypso, the goddess of the sea. She has given David Jones the power at the beginning, and she can easily solve the deep-sea hell that she created.

    But it''s too difficult. Most of the pirate kings will not agree to fear Calypso''s cruel revenge. So she revives Barbosa, who is eloquent, unscrupulous and has the ability to be a hero, and then goes to rescue Jack Sparrow, who is clever and affectionate with her. The combination of these two people may contribute to this.

    "Of course, I will!"

    "Yes."

    "Yes."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    All the people in the room showed their will. Gibbs agreed first, and the others followed.

    But these people have different ideas. Will wants to save Jack Sparrow more and more, and uses his black pearl to save his father. Elizabeth wants to help will, and generally has guilt to make up for Jack''s heart. The other people just want to save Jack Sparrow more or less.

    Men also export, saying: "count me in."

    Will can''t help looking back, but he seems to have a very important thing when he thinks that he would not hesitate to look for Jack Sparrow.

    TIA Maduo found that Li Xiu was willing to make a contribution, and immediately she had a smile on her face. The unexpected help was too strong, which made it more possible.

    "Well, if you want to go to the end of the remote and strange world, I think you may need a qualified captain with rich experience in HNA!"

    TYA Mado said slowly, looking around the crowd.

    As her voice just fell, a tall, thin, middle-aged man with sharp eyes and impressive momentum came out from the deep of the hut. His body was full of the joy of resurrection not long ago, which attracted everyone''s eyes.

    On his shoulder squatted the immortal monkey, holding his favorite food, a green apple, and biting it down. The juice left wantonly along the corner of his mouth, but it gave the man a bit more wild.

    For a moment, will was stunned. Most of them had seen this man killed by Jack Sparrow. How could they stand here!

    "Barbosa, how can you still be alive!"

    "It''s impossible!"

    "Captain?"

    A few people a burst of exclamation, was actually in front of the scene was shocked, more or less some can''t believe it.

    Barbosa, who was the first mate of the black pearl, defected and drove Captain Jack Sparrow off the ship. He occupied the Black Pearl for more than ten years. Later, because he wanted to remove the curse of the gold coins on his body, he met Jack Sparrow again and clashed with him. He was stabbed to death by Jack Sparrow with a sword before he was killed. He was a good and evil man A selfish person.

    Babosa ignored the screams of several people, went to the door, pushed the door open fiercely, bathed in the sea breeze, took a deep breath greedily, and then bit an apple.

    "Life and sea, I can feel and have again! What a wonderful taste it is

    Then he suddenly turned his head and looked around with arrogant eyes for a week. After staying on Li Xiu''s strange face for a while, he didn''t say much and went straight to the subject.

    "If we want to save my black pearl, we need to go to the end of the world, and there is only one map in the world that records how to get to David Jones'' horrible prison!"

    Although babosa is forced to make a deal with TYA Mardo and has to go to great pains to rescue his enemy Jack Sparrow, he never mentions it.

    "Mao kuntu! It is a mysterious ancient picture in the East, which records the location of most strange places in the world. Now it is in the hands of Xiaofeng, the pirate king of Singapore, who is called the whip of the South China Sea! "

    Li Xiu took over the conversation, motioned slightly to Barbosa and explained to them.

    Barbosa, who was choked, didn''t feel any displeasure at all. He nodded his head in a friendly way and took a deep look at Li Xiu. He was a little surprised at this man''s erudition. This is absolutely a secret of the sea, which is not heard by ordinary pirates.

    "Not bad..."

    "Xiao Feng is cunning, vicious, greedy and selfish. It''s not easy to get this treasure map from him."

    "Besides, I also heard that he had a big feud with Jack Sparrow in his early years, and he had been teased by Jack Sparrow. This picture is even more difficult to get."

    Babos briefly analyzed the current situation, but it can also be said that he threw out two bad news in succession, which made several people in the house frown and look embarrassed.

    Then, facing this dilemma, Barbosa said with a funny smile: "of course, if we can get the map from Xiaofeng, the big ship we still lack is probably nothing."

    Will frowned and took a deep look at Elizabeth. He suddenly turned his head and said with a strange seriousness, "I''ll take care of the map. All you have to do is find a big ship that can travel far and call in a few crew members

    Then he rushed out of the door with fierce reaction. Elizabeth called him several times, but he didn''t look back.

    Will saw Elizabeth kiss Jack Sparrow when he got off the ship. He didn''t know that it was Elizabeth''s trick. After Jack''s disaster, Elizabeth did become a little emotional and obviously different from others. The more he thought about it, the more he felt miserable. Finally, he couldn''t bear it.

    Barbossa shrewdly saw that there was something wrong between the two of them, and he didn''t say much in his eyes.

    "Don''t worry about him. We''ll make preparations as usual. We''ll mainly try to borrow pictures. Of course, if Xiaofeng doesn''t borrow them, we''ll grab them!"

    Although Barbossa said that, several people in the house could clearly feel that he didn''t have any hope of borrowing the map, and preferred to rob.

    Li Xiu suddenly stepped forward and attracted people''s attention. He said slowly.

    "I''m not involved in this. I have something urgent to do. After that, I''ll join you here to help you save Jack Sparrow."

 Chapter 75

    The scorching sun makes the sea blue, and the breeze makes the sea almost flat.

    A tall, ferocious, brown and black pirate ship slowly sails on the sea, just like a huge black shark patrolling its territory. It exudes a strong and fierce atmosphere. I''m afraid that no ship on the seven seas wants to meet it.

    On the ship, more than a dozen sailors were dragging the broad deck. Suddenly, someone turned his head inadvertently. After a glance, there was a scream.

    "What do you think that is?"

    "What?"

    "Is that a man?"

    "Oh my God, someone is running and jumping on the sea! Is there something wrong with my eyes? "

    A tall and ugly black man suddenly came over and raised his thick and dark arm with a whip: "what are you doing! Why are you all here and not working yet? "

    The black man whipped four or five people to the ground with a whip and screamed with pain. It was obvious that he was far stronger than ordinary people. At the same time, his skin was as thick as the old wood on the ground, and his eyes were gray.

    More than a dozen people dare to be angry and speechless. Nono stepped back and pointed out the gap to the black people.

    "You see, it''s like a man jumping on the far sea."

    The black man turned his head and looked at it with suspicion. As he looked at it carefully, he finally saw that there was a man in the black pirate captain''s uniform jumping on the sea. He stepped on it for tens of meters, and the most important thing was to see that his route was straight to the ship!

    Usually, don''t say that a person is a small boat attacking, and he doesn''t dare to disturb the captain for fear of being annoyed. The captain will be burned to ashes by the captain''s "anger". But this time, this person is very likely to have the same mysterious "magic power" as the captain, and he has to pay attention to it.

    "Move! Move! You hurry to call out the scum in the cabin. If anyone is late, I''ll kill him! "

    "Pa!"

    After yelling at more than a dozen sailors on the deck, the black man whipped a whip in a demonstration. The whip was so shrill and frightening that all of them shivered and rushed to the cabin in a hurry.

    "There''s an attack! There is an enemy attack

    The black man also quickly sounded the alarm to tell the other crew on board, then turned and walked quickly to the captain''s room.

    Li Xiu even looked at a huge ship not far away. He looked at it carefully, as if he was appreciating his own things.

    Queen Anne''s revenge, a legendary pirate ship, is magnificent and ferocious. There are few ships in the seven seas that can only fight head-on!

    On the rough sea, no one knows that it is the most notorious ship of Edward teach, Blackbeard. Of course, after today, maybe its owner will change.

    Above the sea, Li Xiu squatted slightly on his knees, lowered his body, looked at the wild ship a hundred meters away, and leaped fiercely!

    Immediately, the sea within eight or nine meters under his feet was deeply sunk, and then the waves rose fiercely!

    Li Xiu''s body soared up like a cannonball, straight more than 100 meters, plummeted down and jumped onto the ship, which made the whole Queen Anne shake fiercely!

    Li Xiu''s frenzy appeared in such a way that more than a hundred people who had already gathered on the board were stunned. They could not help swallowing their saliva and retreating at their feet. Even with a sword, they could not pacify their fear.

    "Go away, go away!"

    At the back of the crowd, he was suddenly pushed away by several big black people.

    When the people on the boat look back and see the man coming, they don''t need to talk about it again. It''s like avoiding snakes and scorpions. They quickly retreat to both sides. They look scared. It''s obvious that the man coming is very fierce!

    As the crowd retreated, a ferocious looking man in a black and brown pirate captain''s uniform appeared.

    His eyes were sunken and black, and he had a bushy and wild beard. He was tied into long braids by a black belt and hung in front of his neck.

    Blackbeard was carrying a sword with a wide blade in his waist, and on the other side was an exquisite short gun inlaid with gems. It was unusual that he put his hand on the handle of the sword in the face of the enemy, as if the sword made him rely on it even more than the musket.

    "What''s the matter? Boy, who are you? Why are you on my boat

    Blackbeard put his hand on the handle of the sword, frowned and said to Li Xiu slowly.

    Where Li Xiu couldn''t see it, the rope on the sails suddenly began to swim quietly like life, like long snakes coming to him.

    As if he didn''t feel anything, Li Xiu asked Blackbeard.

    "What do you think I''m wearing?"

    "A beautiful and neat black and thin pirate captain''s uniform."

    Blackbeard''s thick beard trembled for a moment, and his face seemed to be confused. He tried to answer carefully, but the cable in the dark still swam.

    Li Xiu then said.

    "That''s right. Look, I have a pirate captain''s uniform. Do I lack a beautiful captain''s sword, a good ship and a loyal and brave crew?"

    Blackbeard''s eyes shrunk to understand the man''s meaning, and his face rose in anger.

    "What do you mean! How bold

    "Oh

    But Li Xiu was not interested in loading with the cunning Blackbeard any more. He knew that at this time, the rope should be not far from his feet.

    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Blackbeard''s sword from the air. Blackbeard only felt a huge force coming suddenly. He could not hold it tightly, so the sword left.

    Then, the rope waiting for the opportunity behind Li Xiu also seemed to have lost its life, fell on the deck and returned to normal.

    "Wow

    Li Xiu grabbed the sword flying towards him and put it on his waist.

    Blackbeard looked surprised, but he was followed by anger in his heart. At this time, his sword, which was second only to his own life, fell into other people''s hands. He quickly pulled up his waist pistol and raised his hand to shoot Li Xiu!

    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the bullets were shot ferociously!

    In the light and flint, Li Xiu didn''t look at it. He raised his hand and bent his fingers. The bullet flew away at an exaggerated speed, and hit Blackbeard''s arm with the gun.

    "Cha!"

    Li Xiu slowly pulled out his sword from his waist and looked at it with low eyes. The handle of the sword was inlaid with three precious stones. The blade was wide and straight, shining with sharp cold light!

    The legendary magic weapon, Triton''s sword, can control all ships on the sea, give life to the rigging and sails on the ship according to the user''s will, so as to control them, and even reduce any ship to the point of loading it into a bottle!

    Holding his right arm and suffering from severe pain, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and Blackbeard suddenly ordered the crew and sailors on board.

    "All for me! Go and get my sword back

    Li Xiu was facing a group of people who were rushing towards him with swords. He looked around and sneered with disdain. He raised Triton''s sword in his hand, and then pointed it to the other side!

    "Brush!"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 76

    Several thick and long ropes soared to the crowd. They were like attacking poisonous snakes. In a moment, they bent around people and tightened them up. One rope tied several people and hung them upside down on the mast. Several ropes and a hundred people were successively hoisted to form a swaying sail!

    Blackbeard was also tied up with his legs upside down and sent to Li Xiu. Seeing that he was getting closer to Li Xiu, he kept struggling like a fish, but it didn''t work at all.

    "Ding!"

    The point of Triton''s sword in Li Xiu''s hand was on the buckle of Blackbeard''s chest, making a clear sound, but it sounded like a heavy death knell for him.

    Blackbeard blushed and looked bitter. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "don''t kill me. I have a deal to make with you."

    Terry''s sword lit Blackbeard''s chest again. Li Xiu looked a little playful and said curiously, "Oh, let''s hear it."

    "You''ve come to me specially. I think you''ve heard some rumors about me on the sea. Besides this sword, I''ll do some other black magic or witchcraft."

    "Although you seem to know some powerful magic, you will be interested if I tell you my black magic and the source of this sword!"

    The sharp blade easily cut the skin and flesh on Blackbeard''s face, and the blood quickly flowed down. Blackbeard could not help but cry, and his body instinctively shook and struggled.

    This time, Li Xiu put the bloody blade directly on Blackbeard''s neck, which made him stop immediately.

    "Then you don''t have to say it quickly to save your poor life! What are you waiting for? Wait for my sword to enter a few centimeters? "

    The cold tone and the sharp point of the sword on his neck made Blackbeard tremble. He replied quickly.

    "Have you ever heard of Calypso, the goddess of the sea?"

    This sentence really made Li Xiu a little stunned. After a few thoughts in his mind, Li Xiu had roughly guessed what Blackbeard wanted to say, and his eyes became a little strange.

    "Another man spoiled by the goddess of the sea?"

    "But in this way, this Blackbeard is much smarter than David Jones. At least he is not so stupid. He really believes that calypso and he really love each other, and he gets a lot of good things from Calypso. He is a character."

    Just when Blackbeard had asked to introduce the three or two things between him and Calypso to Li Xiu, Li Xiu made a cold voice and stopped him.

    "I know what you mean, but it doesn''t seem to interest me!"

    Li Xiu''s hand retreated slightly, and he was about to stab a sword to end the life of the most notorious butcher on the seven seas, when Blackbeard suddenly yelled.

    "No! no You can''t kill me! Do you want to be a god

    Li Xiu''s action suddenly stopped, and then the sword in his hand suddenly waved back. The hundred and ten people were immediately pulled far away by the rope. He was a little suspicious and curious, and asked in a low voice.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "If you kill Calypso, you can take her throne and become a God, and I know how to kill Calypso!"

    Blackbeard''s speaking speed is faster than any other, and he doesn''t want to delay talking about conditions at all.

    Li Xiu couldn''t believe it. He thought that Calypso was stupid enough to let David Jones know how to seal her. Was she even more stupid to tell Blackbeard such a terrible secret?

    "Oh, are you kidding? Will you let your crew know your Achilles'' heel? "

    Li Xiu was determined not to believe it and faintly angered by the crazy words.

    It was a matter of his own life. Blackbeard was excited and his hair was trembling.

    "It''s true, Calypso didn''t tell me how to kill her, but she told me how to kill Poseidon, the decaying, weak and dying god of the sea

    Li Xiu''s sullen face quickly disappeared, and turned to a cold: "then, don''t wait for my second urge!"

    Blackbeard looked at his Triton sword, but it was held in his hand and used to threaten him. He could not help feeling weak. Then he said everything.

    "When Calypso was still a powerful witch, she had found records about Goliath island in ancient literature, that is, the legendary island of giants. She learned that every time a giant leader died, a drop of holy liquid would be dropped into his forehead by the people. The holy liquid was used to freeze the body of the giant leader, so that it would be as hard as iron and never rot for a thousand years."

    "So she went to Goliath island and used the magic to make the less intelligent giants kill each other. She took the opportunity to steal the holy liquid of the giants."

    "Then she found Poseidon, who had built a graveyard for herself and was ready to fall into death. Before he had time to pick up the Trident, she poured the holy liquid on him and froze the weak Poseidon for a short time. Then she took advantage of this opportunity to kill Poseidon and won the throne of God of the sea. From then on, she became the goddess of the sea!"

    "Calypso called the nameless holy liquid of the giant family" extremely ice howling liquid ", because even if the gods were splashed, they could not move at all, and their souls were afraid and howling, watching others kill themselves."

    "As long as you find the silent cry of Poseidon, you can kill calypso and become a sea god!"

    With Blackbeard finished, Li Xiu also took his eyes away from Blackbeard''s face. He didn''t lie, but he didn''t believe it.

    What was Poseidon like when he was weak and decayed? When ordinary people came, they had to pick up Trident to fight the enemy? What is the state of calypso in the seal

    There are too many uncertainties and doubts. Of course, Li Xiu wants to win the throne of God and become the God of the sea, but he has to be more careful about it. He can''t start until everything is arranged properly.

    After pondering for a while, Li Xiu came back to himself and stabbed Triton''s sword into Blackbeard''s chest with blood flowing out.

    Blackbeard screamed and looked at Li Xiu with a ferocious look. He gritted his teeth and said, "you said I would not kill me if I told you everything?"

    "Did I say that? You may be wrong. "

    Li Xiu turned his wrist and slashed the sword down from Blackbeard''s shoulder. He almost split Blackbeard into two parts. The blood was pouring like a waterfall, and it was very red.

    Blackbeard''s voice weakened, and he died with a face full of reluctance. The blood flow slowed down and fell on the deck, making a faint sound.

    Li Xiu looked back at the more than 100 people who had been hanged far away, and then at Blackbeard''s corpse. He thought of something in his heart and walked to Blackbeard''s captain''s room.

    A moment later, Li Xiu came out with an exquisite small box. The lock had been pulled away by Li Xiusheng. He waved his sword and released the cable one by one, putting down more than 20 people.

    All of them were tall, with rough skin and gray eyes.

 Chapter 77

    The 20 odd men were suddenly released. They were a little stunned for a moment. They didn''t know whether to attack or to surrender.

    At this time, Li Xiu took out a rudimentary doll from the exquisite wooden box. He gently pinched it. Suddenly, a big man collapsed on the ground with a splitting headache. He rolled back and forth with sweat on his forehead. He kept crying for mercy.

    Other people see this scene, also immediately understand what is in the box, Blackbeard used to coerce and control their voodoo dolls.

    Blackbeard takes one hair from each of them, uses a vicious object made of black witchcraft, and applies force on the voodoo dolls, which can cause the same damage to their bodies, or even directly kill them with the dolls.

    Since they had been used to following Blackbeard''s orders, they had not seen the voodoo doll for a long time. At this time, Li Xiu took it out again to wake up their deep fear of it. They immediately turned pale and had no intention of resisting.

    "Ah! New captain of Queen Anne, we sincerely surrender to you from the bottom of our hearts. From today on, what your sword means is where we attack and kill! "

    One of the leading men, a head higher than the others, knelt on the deck on one knee, stroked his chest and said, and the other twenty knelt down on one knee.

    Li Xiu nodded with satisfaction, closed the small box, then waved Triton''s sword in his hand and released the remaining 70 or 80 people on the mast.

    Blackbeard has always been fierce and cruel. He doesn''t believe in anyone''s loyalty. He can only rest assured if he firmly controls everything in his own hands.

    So in fact, the only real crew of Queen Anne is the 20 or so people who have been trained to be zombies and the voodoo dolls are held in Blackbeard''s hands. As for the other 70 or 80 people, it is more appropriate to use the name of hard work.

    Blackbeard controlled the crew, and the crew intimidated and oppressed the hard workers. The class was clear and the relationship was mutual, which saved Li Xiu a lot of strength.

    Of course, the premise is that his strength is too strong, which makes everyone calm down. Otherwise, the more than 20 powerful crew members in front of him just now, when they saw the voodoo doll, they were not afraid but wanted to use force to get it back.

    After receiving Queen Anne''s Revenge completely and smoothly, Li Xiu promoted the zombie leader named Bernard to the first mate, and explained everything to him before returning to the captain''s room.

    In the light of the candle, Li Xiu didn''t want to enjoy all kinds of plundered treasures from Blackbeard in the house. He sat quietly in a big chair and began to think seriously about the plan of killing gods.

    A few days later, Queen Anne''s Revenge arrived at a mysterious island that few outsiders set foot on. After anchoring, Li Xiu got off the boat alone and went to the seaside cottage.

    I don''t know if the sun is shining this time, or if he has made up his mind to kill Calypso in the bottom of his heart, there is no strange mystery in this hut.

    Taking a broad view, there is no boat on the narrow shallow bay. Counting the days, Li Xiu knows that babosa and his party have not turned back at this time.

    He pushed the door open and stepped in. TIA Maduo walked out of the room slowly. When he saw that it was Li Xiu, his eyes lit up immediately. But when he saw Triton''s sword on his waist, he was a little stunned, but then he had no other reaction.

    Li xiuxin said, it''s true that this woman''s character is fickle and fickle. Her old lover is likely to have died in the hands of the people in front of her. Let alone anger, she is short of sadness.

    TIA Maduo brought drinks and chatted with them for a while. During this period, TIA Maduo had been asking about Li Xiu''s origin and life experience without any trace. Li Xiu had fabricated an orphan''s identity and was picked up and raised as a child.

    At last, TYA Maduo realized that he had already inquired about it, and he came to the point.

    "Li, do you know who I am?"

    "A sorceress who can bring the dead back to life. She is mysterious and powerful."

    The man looked as usual, as if he didn''t notice anything, and replied casually.

    Thinking of the pain, TIA Maduo''s face showed a few lines of anger and humiliation, and finally showed some divine power.

    "No! It''s just my status on the surface. I''m Calypso, the goddess of the sea! "

    The man was obviously surprised and unwilling to believe it, but he felt the strong breath of the person in front of him, as if he was beginning to believe it.

    The anger in the witch''s heart for many years was checked out, and some gnashing their teeth went on to say: "many years ago, I was trapped by the nine pirate kings until today, and not long ago, I finally had a chance to get out of trouble."

    "Now the East India Trading Company controls the abyssal Yama and kills pirates wantonly. People in the seven seas are in danger, including the nine pirate kings of the current generation. They are likely to break the seal for me in order to protect themselves."

    "And now I, Calypso, the goddess of the sea, need your help!"

    The sorceress said solemnly, seeing that the words were led to him, the man was stunned for a moment.

    "If you help me to make this happen and let me break the seal successfully, I promise that you will be respected by the seven seas in the future! Even the major countries in the world can hardly shake your position! "

    The witch suddenly threw out a big temptation, let the man gradually breathe heavily, his eyes show the color of intention, even as if the heart has been in reverie, after the seven seas into his leadership, no matter what countries in the future trade on the sea must pass his permission, that should be what terrible wealth and power!

    With the lust of the man Yu Nong, the witch''s eyes are more bright.

    "Will you, then?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Ten days later, an old Chinese boat came to this side.

    The first thing Barbosa saw at the helm was a huge ship lying across the bay of the island. It was so ferocious that he quickly looked through the telescope.

    After seeing clearly, Barbosa''s face changed dramatically. At this time, Gibbs also came up. Seeing Barbosa''s face changed, he blurted out: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the boat?"

    Barbossa''s face was heavy and serious. Without saying a word, he handed Gibbs the telescope. Gibbs was also infected. Zhengse took the telescope and looked at it.

    "Annie... Queen Annie revenge!"

    Gibbs fiercely saw the engraved plate nailed to the stern of the ship. Although he had some expectations, Gibbs did not expect that it was Queen Anne''s revenge. Queen Anne''s revenge itself was not so terrible, but the person who often accompanied the ship was too notorious! It''s so cruel and terrible!

    Gibbs exclaimed instinctively, "Blackbeard! Doesn''t that mean Blackbeard is on the island! "

    Although Blackbeard is not among the nine pirate kings, it is not that he is not strong enough. Even the nine pirate kings are afraid of him.

    It''s because Blackbeard has a vicious habit. No matter whether the pirate ship provokes him or not, he will sink it. In his hands alone, there are dozens of powerful pirates, and there are countless other ordinary pirates. They are called sea butchers, and they are repelled and scared by all pirates!

 Chapter 78

    Gibbs looked flustered and asked, "what should we do?"

    Barbossa had figured out how to deal with it and said calmly, "turn the rudder, we''ll go to the island from the other side. If you don''t see the boat, Blackbeard won''t try to find it. As for the others, we''ll talk about it when we go to the island. "

    "Tell Xiaofeng to be ready to fight at any time!"

    A moment later, the vigilant group went through the jungle to the seaside hut. Looking up, they found that there was no guard outside.

    "Didn''t Blackbeard take many people off the ship?"

    Barbossa thought in his heart, and at the same time, he was afraid. He took people to the hut, pushed the door open and looked inside quickly, but he didn''t see anyone else.

    Li Xiu was sitting in a chair with a cup of black tea in his hand. He looked a little surprised and looked at dozens of people rushing into the room in one breath.

    "Captain Barbosa? So nervous, are you being pursued? "

    Barbossa looked around again. He was relieved to find that there was nothing abnormal. He took off his hat and put it on the table and asked, "has Blackbeard been here?"

    This question made Li Xiu understand what was going on. He took a sip of black tea and explained.

    "The boat outside is mine. There''s no Blackbeard."

    "What''s yours? That''s Queen Anne

    All the people in the room looked pale, but they didn''t expect the answer. Gibbs was puzzled and exclaimed.

    After hearing this, Barbosa''s eyes narrowed and he moved to the sword of Triton, which was standing on the edge of the chair at will.

    "Big hilt, three precious stones, this is Blackbeard''s sword?"

    At the bottom of his heart came a somewhat incredible guess.

    "You killed Blackbeard! Take Queen Anne''s revenge

    After Barbossa told this speculation, the house was suddenly quiet. Will couldn''t believe it.

    "This is... This is what you said you were going to do?"

    Blackbeard, like David Jones, is a legendary pirate. All pirates in the seven seas don''t want to face the most scared people. They were chased by David Jones and ran away in panic. Only a few days after they turned around, Blackbeard was killed easily, which made will feel absurd and confused. How could they believe it.

    "Why bother about this problem? Have you got Mao kuntu successfully? I want to have a look. "

    Li Xiu didn''t want to talk about it any more. Instead, he asked what he was more concerned about.

    There is something in this saying, which means that Li Xiu acquiesces in killing Blackbeard, which makes will look a little dull. Then he takes Mao kuntu from behind and spreads it on the table.

    An ancient picture with a little yellow pigment is made of flexible wood rather than paper or cloth.

    There are big traps and small circles on the map. The circles can rotate freely. Every time you turn to a specific angle, it''s a map. It''s ingenious and unique.

    On the way back, several people in Barbosa had already spelled out the map to "the end of the world". Li Xiu turned his eyes to look for the words in his brain on the map, but unfortunately he didn''t find them. It still depends on Jack Sparrow''s desire compass.

    Li Xiu took back his eyes as usual and said, "since the map has been found, when shall we start?"

    "Of course, the sooner the better!"

    Will excited export, he wants to get the black pearl as soon as possible to save his father, every slow moment his father suffered a moment more torture.

    Barbosa took a look at Li Xiu. Li Xiu nodded to him. Barbosa got up and went to the inner room.

    Since Li xiuzhan showed his strength, he has indisputably become one of the decision makers of this temporary small team.

    At the beginning, Li Xiu asked everyone to leave together after he finished his work. Barbosa just wanted to come back and bring TYA Maduo. At this time, people regarded him as a great help. They also asked Li Xiu if he wanted to leave now.

    A moment later, Barbosa and Tiya Maduo, who had been ready, came out, and he looked at Li Xiu more differently.

    Li Xiu understood that TIA Maduo should have reminded Barbosa that he was on his side now, and at the same time, he was beating Barbosa not to do anything else.

    After the party had prepared the food and water, two ships, one big and one small, sailed to the "end of the world".

    On the boat, Li Xiu stood on the bow deck, with Triton''s sword on his waist. Bernard, who was ugly and tall, stood beside Li Xiu like a loyal guard.

    Elizabeth, looking this way, came and asked.

    "Lee, why aren''t you on your Queen Anne''s revenge? Instead, follow us to the boat

    Elizabeth couldn''t understand that they didn''t get on the Queen Anne''s revenge because they were worried about the last few threads of Li Xiu, but why Li Xiu took his first mate to their ship instead.

    Eliza''s skin is smooth and white, her nose and eyebrows are willow, her hair is over her shoulders, her face is covered with a few tired dark colors, and she has a charming and fragile appearance.

    Li Xiu turns to come over, see her, at the bottom of the heart emerge a few silk different idea.

    "Because this boat is more interesting."

    "Interesting?"

    Elizabeth didn''t understand that the boat borrowed from Xiaofeng was old and broken, and the smell of sea and sweat was everywhere on the boat. What''s so interesting?

    Instead of answering, Li Xiu suddenly asked Elizabeth.

    "Do you know why David Jones dug out his heart and buried it? Why does he bother to create a fatal defect for himself? "

    "Of course I know. Because he was betrayed by Calypso, the goddess of the sea, he suffered too much and worked too hard, so he dug out his heart."

    After Elizabeth''s reply, Li Xiu chuckled like a ferocious beast, and then asked.

    "Have you ever thought that this might happen to you one day?"

    "Impossible, will, he..."

    Elizabeth instinctively retorts, but she thinks of will''s abnormality and indifference, and suddenly goes on silent.

    "Will love you no matter what, will he love you forever and never betray you? Elizabeth, are you sure? "

    "Of course!"

    Elizabeth was a little annoyed. After a casual affirmation, she turned to leave.

    But Li Xiu opened her mouth like a devil, and then let her stay where she was.

    "No! You''re not sure. In that case, why don''t you try him? "

    Elizabeth''s face flashed with hesitation. Is that ok? Would you be a little sorry for will? but

    A few seconds later, she turned around as Li Xiu expected.

    "How to try?"

    Li Xiu looks inexplicable, slowly said: "it''s very simple, you don''t have to do anything in the next few days, just as usual."

    The next second, Li Xiu stepped up and put his finger tips on Elizabeth''s greasy face.

    Elizabeth felt a little itchy and twitching on her face. Just a few moments later, when Li Xiu withdrew, she felt something wrong and quickly felt it on her face.

    ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 79

    Elizabeth could only feel that her face was so strange that no woman did not care about her appearance.

    "Li! What have you done to me

    Li Xiu''s face was calm. He stretched out his hand and touched his face. His flesh muscles moved and twisted. After a few seconds, he changed his appearance.

    Bernard was just fine, knowing that his new captain would have some very powerful witchcraft, but Elizabeth was a little stunned when she saw the surprise.

    The next second Li Xiu was a little bit more, and he recovered his original appearance.

    Elizabeth immediately realized that Li Xiu had done the same thing to her and changed her face. She was so clever that she could guess what the test would be.

    I know her face is not good-looking, but Elizabeth still blocks her face and runs to the cabin to take a picture to see what she looks like.

    Li Xiu looked at the back of Elizabeth running away, with a faint ironic smile on his face, turned his head and looked to the sea.

    In the next few days, a strange thing happened on the boat. As the only beautiful scenery on the boat, Elizabeth''s face changed. Although she could still be identified, her face became a little rough and stiff, even ugly!

    Will see this strange change, regardless of the cold war with Elizabeth, one after another to ask what is the matter, but Elizabeth did not answer.

    At the beginning, Elizabeth was pleased with will''s care for her, and thought that she was thinking too much.

    Will is also constantly comforting Elizabeth, said that even if her face changes, but his love for her is still the same, but also let Elizabeth have a little guilt, should not presume to test will''s love for her.

    But then a few days later, as she approached the "end of the world", Elizabeth''s heart turned from hot to cold just like the cold weather.

    Elizabeth could see clearly that will''s reluctant eyes were growing when he looked at her again. Even she could see a few strands of disgust sprouting quietly.

    Elizabeth''s face is as cold as ice. She is so disappointed that she finds Li Xiu again and asks to change her face back to the original. Li Xiu meets her request because he has seen everything he wants to see.

    An insecure love, mixed with suspicion and malice to test, will naturally reap bitter results.

    People always hope that the love they meet is special, there is no vulgar stereotype, no deception and betrayal, but in fact, 90% of the love can not stand the test, and 99% of the love is so vulgar stereotype.

    At night, many bright stars hang high in the night sky. Under the reflection of the sea, the ship seems to be sailing in the sea of stars. But under this spectacle, except for Li Xiu, they are not interested in enjoying it.

    "Barbosa! We seem to have lost our course

    At this point, Gibbs is not afraid of causing crew riots, yelled.

    Disorientation at sea is definitely one of the several fatal dangers associated with the encounter of storms and reefs. No one who is slightly wrong with this ship can be spared!

    TYA Mado, on the other hand, had a strange tone, as if he said to himself, "if you want something, you have to pay for it."

    Barbossa raised his head a little, straightened the captain''s cap and said, "I know, we''ve lost our way very well."

    "Good?"

    Will has been very depressed these days. At this time, he asked with a trace of fire.

    "Of course! If you want to get to a place that no one in the world can find, you have to lose your way! "

    Barbosa did not show weakness of the top back, compared with his calm look, it seems will some reckless stupid.

    "Get ready, my sailors! You will reach a wonderful place that no one has ever stepped on

    "Today, under this starry sky, we will make history! We will be legends! This adventure will be passed down for thousands of years

    Barbossa opened his voice and yelled with encouragement, immediately infecting everyone on board.

    But a moment later, as the scene ahead became clearer, Gibbs could not help shouting.

    "Slow down! Slow down! In front of Barbosa is the waterfall abyss

    Queen Anne''s revenge, who followed the ship, also saw the terrible scene ahead, heard the noise of the huge current, and quickly turned the rudder to avoid the fatal danger.

    "Captain, we..."

    Bernard was about to persuade him, but Li Xiu waved his hand to stop him.

    "It''s going to be fine. When you get back on board, the Queen Anne will stay nearby. I''ll be around in a few days at most."

    After hearing this, Bernard was about to jump into the sea, but Li Xiu caught him. Li Xiu glanced at the position of Queen Anne''s nemesis and said, "I''ll give you a ride."

    With that, he turned around and swung Bernard like a withered grass, who was as strong and heavy as a grizzly bear!

    "Go

    Li Xiu, who was about to throw a stone into the water, turned his wrist and threw Bernard out!

    In the dark, Bernard''s scream faded away until, with a bang, he landed on the Queen Anne''s Revenge several tens of meters away.

    Li Xiu is not worried that this throw will directly kill Bernard. He was transformed into a zombie by Blackbeard''s witchcraft. Although it''s not as hard to hurt as a knife and axe, it''s not much worse than rhinoceros skin.

    After explaining everything, Li Xiu looked back and was surprised to find that TIA Maduo was lying on the deck, his lips trembling in the way of divination, which made him feel a little scornful from the bottom of his heart.

    "Oh, this is God?"

    Maybe TIA Mado was once a powerful and cunning witch, who dared to plan to kill gods and succeeded in obtaining boundless power.

    But after she became Calypso, there was no hardship on the throne of God, and then she was sealed, and she shrank for decades beside a bay. Now when she went out to sea to break the seal and regain her divine power, she even lost the courage to fight to death.

    Instead, babosa, a mortal, grabbed the reins, looked excited, pulled out his Sabre and roared loudly!

    "You rubbish! What are you afraid of? Tell me, all the pirates on this ship! Are you afraid of the sea? Do you want to retreat when you face the sea

    "Speed up! forward! Break through the darkness ahead! Crash into the abyss

    Then he began to wave his Sabre wildly and sing hoarsely.

    "We are pirates! Fierce pirates

    "Whew! Yo ho! Don''t hang up the flag with your hands

    "We will bring down the king and his servants! Take the queen from the bed! Crush her in our bodies

    "Whew! Yo ho! Hold the bottle in your left hand and treasure in your right

    "We have seven seas! We have endless power

    The crowd on the ship was gradually assimilated by the frenzied atmosphere, roaring and singing with madness, without fear! No death! Only singing!

    "Whew! Yo ho! Pull up the sails

    "Refuse beggars and thieves! We are immortal

    "We are pirates! Terrible pirate

    "Whew! Yo Hoo!... "

    Li Xiu chuckled. He turned and jumped on the bow, pulled out Triton''s sword. At the same time, the big sail behind him soared! Full of money!

    ride the wind and waves! Crash into the abyss!

 Chapter 80

    On a vast expanse of rough flat white ground, a black boat quietly stops on it.

    The hull is slightly narrow and long, and the whole body is streamlined. It is obviously heavy and huge, but it exudes a sense of lightness, which makes people feel that it will rise from the bottom of their heart at a glance. If the ship is on the sea, there must be no ship that can catch up with it.

    There was only one man on board. He walked in a frivolous and cynical manner. He was walking around on the deck, talking to himself and playing different roles on the ship.

    Jack Sparrow loved to steer the black pearl in his life. He sailed and drifted freely on the waves. David Jones knew this well, so he exiled Jack Sparrow and the Black Pearl here.

    There is a ship but no sea, or the sea is too far away to reach.

    Jack Sparrow can only choose one between the ship and the sea, and in Jack Sparrow''s view, whether the ship is out of the sea or the sea is out of the boat, there is no fun at all.

    So in this unknown number of days, loneliness and boredom surrounded Jack Sparrow like tides, making him breathless, which made him mentally abnormal, hallucinating and splitting.

    It can be expected that before long, the once famous captain of the black pearl will be completely turned into a madman.

    At this time, he was crazy and impatient to escape from the lonely white land. Jack Sparrow was desperately pulling a rope, trying to pull the black pearl as heavy as a hill with his own strength.

    But suddenly Jack Sparrow frowned strangely, because he didn''t know if it was an illusion. The Black Pearl behind him seemed to be much lighter, and he heard the sound of the bottom of the boat rubbing against the ground!

    Just as Jack Sparrow was stunned, the rope was empty, and he fell to the ground. The shadow of the Black Pearl covered him in the sunlight.

    He jumped up from the ground in amazement, and covered his mouth with a frivolous and exaggerated fist. He saw the black pearl in front of him!

    Under the dark bottom of the black pearl, a group of crabs swarmed and collided with the black pearl, making it sail on the white ground.

    It''s like a crab carved from white stone. It''s hard and powerful. It''s like a rolling wave pushing the Black Pearl away. Jack Sparrow finally responds and screams to catch up.

    On a white sand covered beach, next to the wreckage of a broken ship, dozens of people came here.

    Li Xiu noticed that there was a white stone crab lying in the palm of TYA Mado''s hand, and her eyes were weak,

    Li Xiu understood that she must have used her nearly exhausted power again.

    Sure enough, in the distance, under the white sand, a big ship suddenly appeared as if it had hit the waves. Jack Sparrow stood on the mast, his face was filled with joy. Looking at the sea closer to him, he was enjoying the pleasure. Under the ship, a group of white stone Crabs came sailing on the beach with the black pearl.

    White sand for the sea, crabs for waves, Jack Sparrow''s high spirited appearance shocked several people in Barbosa, making their looks a little strange.

    It''s said that "the end of the world" is David Jones''s horrible magic prison, which is extremely terrible and weird. But now it seems that Jack Sparrow is so free? It''s not enough at sea. We''re all on the beach!

    They tried their best to borrow maps and traveled all the way across the extreme ice to save people, only to find that it seemed that people didn''t need to save at all.

    But anyway, after experiencing the gap between life and death, Gibbs excitedly takes the crew of the black pearl to meet him. When Jack sees it, he jumps out of the ship and comes to this side.

    But Jack''s reaction was strange. He didn''t like to see his old friend again after a long separation. The first sentence he came up with was to scold him: "Gibbs, how can the crew on my ship be so lax! Stand up to me whatever it looks like

    Gibbs was stunned by this.

    Jack regardless of this, training all the way down, meet all acquaintances have no good words, either ridicule or ridicule.

    Barbosa saw the clue: "he seems to regard us as his illusion."

    Until sparrow came up to Li Xiu, he instinctively wanted to say something, but he withdrew his hand and looked strange.

    "Have I seen you? Why do I have you in my hallucination? "

    Li Xiu looked at the desire compass around his waist and said nothing.

    "Jack, we''re real. We''re here to save you!"

    Gibbs came up again and said again and again, and Jack came to himself.

    Elizabeth saw Jack''s pitiful appearance. She felt more guilty and stepped forward.

    "Jack, we''re not hallucinating. We''re really here to save you!"

    After waking up, Jack Sparrow was embarrassed to think of what he had just done. But when he heard Elizabeth''s words, he suddenly changed his tone.

    "No! Thank you for your kindness, but see? My black pearl is floating on the sea. With it, I can''t be trapped anywhere. I think you should be saved. "

    Jack pointed up, pointed to the black pearl, and pointed to the wreckage on the beach.

    Barbossa reached out and looked contemptuous.

    "That''s my boat on the sea!"

    Jack looked over and pretended to be serious.

    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see that it was a small boat blocked by the black pearl? "

    After hearing the irony, Barbosa restrained his smile, and the smell of gunpowder between them became stronger and stronger.

    "Jack, now Lord Beckett controls the Flying Dutchman and rules the sea!"

    "The uprising song has been sung. The pirate Council is going to be called. Jack, you have to show up!"

    Witch some can''t wait to come forward to say, hope to let Jack realize the seriousness of the matter, don''t entangle in Barbosa''s hatred.

    "Well, I''ve been walking for a long time, and the sea has turned upside down."

    "Sail and anchor! We''re ready to go! "

    A few minutes later, the Black Pearl sailed away with the people, but after a long time, they were still trapped in the "end of the world" except for the blue sea.

    Seeing the sunset approaching, people were still at a loss. Li Xiu knew that Jack Sparrow would naturally figure out how to escape from the boundless sea in a few days, but he couldn''t wait that long.

    He should at least have enough time to get the ice howling liquid before the pirate Council.

    Li Xiu turns the center of Mao kuntu to turn it upside down. Barbosa and Jack notice Li Xiu''s action, but they don''t know why.

    Li Xiu was not interested in explaining to them. When he came to the side of the black pearl, he stepped heavily under his feet, and tens of thousands of pounds of force burst out! The hull of the Black Pearl suddenly tilted, like a drunken man walking on the road suddenly staggered!

    Jack is about to stop Li Xiu from behaving so rudely to his precious black pearl, but he glances at the map and stops as if he thinks of something. Bobasala''s eyes also turn and seems to understand.

 Chapter 81

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    After a few roars, the Black Pearl was close to capsizing, and Barbosa had not yet had time to go down to the cabin to untie the cannon and let it shake with it.

    This is Li Xiu in front of the crowd: "God, this is the body of the great demon of Beihai. Is it dead? Who killed it

    One eye exclaimed.

    Jack looked at the huge body in front of him, but he was not happy. Who can kill the big demon in the North Sea?

    It is estimated that Beckett forced David Jones to do it, which also shows how far Beckett has controlled David Jones! All pirates are in danger under the extermination of the abyssal hell!

    At this time, Xiao Feng lent babosa''s hands suddenly rebelled, and all of them took out their swords and guns to force the people.

    Li Xiu looked at his muskets with an indifferent look.

 Chapter 82

    Li Xiu didn''t listen, so someone reached out to push him. But before he met Li Xiu, he was shaken away by his sincere Qi. He flew back a few meters and hit the ground. His seven orifices bled and lost his life!

    The more powerful Li Xiu is, the more successful she is in breaking the seal and restoring her divine power.

    Jack took a surprised look, made a surprise, motioned to several people with guns around him, and pointed to Li Xiu.

    "Look, he seems to have killed your people with evil witchcraft."

    Then Jack takes out a sharp sword from his waist. He quickly takes out a few swords and kills them all before he has time to point the gun at himself.

    The captain first resisted and led the rest of the people. The fire gun was out of order and the sharp sword was out of order!

    Li Xiu attracted the most attention. Suddenly, dozens of Xiaofeng''s men concentrated their firepower on him, and more than ten of them raised their hands and shot him.

    Solid body protection Qi automatically blocks all the bullets coming from Li Xiu. With a big shot, Li Xiu holds all the bullets in his hands, and then walks slowly to the enemy.

    Every time he flicks his fingers, a dark bullet breaks through the sound barrier and sends out a low sonic boom. It often bursts through the bodies of three or four people before it is exhausted!

    Li Xiu is indifferent and seems to be walking in his own courtyard, but several lives are taken away by him every second.

    In the twinkling of an eye, just a few seconds later, everyone who dared to shoot Li Xiu with his sword fell to the ground!

    Li Xiu''s performance is too terrifying, completely defeating the rest of Xiaofeng''s men. They are no longer entangled with Barbosa and others. They hate that their parents didn''t give them two more legs to run to the beach.

    At this time, one eye ran to this side. He wanted to shout that people told black pearl that there was a big ship coming, but he suddenly saw a group of people crying and howling to the sea, which made him a little stunned. He didn''t know whether to speak again.

    They all got out of the fight, and then they had time to look around the war. They suddenly found that there were dozens of corpses lying around Li Xiu in a short time!

    Li Xiu didn''t give up. He jumped tens of meters at his feet and chased the runaway people. He caught up with them two times. He waved his hand to the powerful Tathagata palm and trapped them all on the beach.

    A palm print is deeply printed on the beach, half a meter deep. At the bottom of the pit, there are more than a dozen broken bodies that have been blasted into meat and bones.

    Li Xiu didn''t look much. He just skimmed over and stepped into the sea. The sea sank violently within the circumference of five meters. He jumped up with the help of his strength and hit the ship fiercely like a shell!

    "Bang!"

    Not his own boat, all Li Xiu didn''t have the leisure to unload the force. He directly crushed the board of the roaring wind on the landing place!

    He looks cool, waving between the real gas burst out, will fly in front of the four pieces of wood stubble fiercely a rush! Then it seems that there are countless bullets, big or small, to the roaring crew!

    Just a second later, dozens of people lay dead in the stern of the ship full of crew, all of them were shot into a sieve.

    The roaring wind at the helm of the ship, looking at the Black Pearl approaching, showed a greedy smile, but suddenly heard a deafening sound, followed by bursts of screams.

    He turned to the stern and saw dozens of corpses fall, revealing a young man holding a straight sword with a wide blade.

    As soon as Xiao Feng was about to move, he felt that his feet were tight. Looking down, he found that a long thick rope had bound his legs like a snake.

    Under the fright of the roaring wind, he wanted to draw his sword to cut it. However, he saw that the long and thick rope seemed to have life. He was aware of the crisis and quickly coiled it around him. He tied his whole body firmly and could not move at all.

    Then Xiaofeng was thrown upside down and sent to Li Xiu by the cable.

    Suddenly turned over the line of sight, Xiaofeng saw that at this time all his crew had been twisted upside down by the cable, and only the young man was still standing on the ship, holding a sword, looking at himself gradually approaching him indifferently.

    Xiao Feng''s Qi and blood were not smooth. When Li Xiu was in front of him, the blood vessels in his neck had burst up and his face was red.

    "Don''t kill me! I am the whistling wind of the South China Sea. As long as you let me go, I can offer countless treasure women with both hands! "

    Before death threat, Xiao Feng begged humbly, but Li Xiu turned a deaf ear.

    He took a picture in his hand and pulled down the pendant hanging on Xiaofeng''s neck. The pirate king''s Keepsake was seized. Xiaofeng almost screamed out.

    "It''s a family heirloom and worthless small object. If you lose it, you may be punished by your ancestors. If you can return it to me, I will offer you hundreds of precious stones!"

    Roaring wind quietly pile smile to please way, the slightest does not see the usual ferocity.

    The black jade pendant is not very eye-catching. It''s true that Xiaofeng says that its value is not high, but its representative significance is extraordinary. It is the keepsake of the pirate king. Xiaofeng is the pirate king with it. Without it, Xiaofeng will lose the pirate throne and the seat of the pirate Council.

    "No, I think it''s good. As for the rest, you can keep it underground and enjoy it slowly."

    Under Li Xiu''s pinprick, a genuine Qi was shot out. There was a round blood hole on Xiao Feng''s head, and he lost his life in an instant.

    Seeing the death of the captain, the other crew members who were tied by the rope roared and struggled. It was not how loyal and sad, but that the captain had been killed, and the chance for the crew members to live was extremely slim.

    It''s a pity that they struggled again, but they were still tied tightly by the cable, which attracted Li Xiu''s attention and made him feel that it was too noisy.

    Li Xiu put the jade pendant into his arms. With the sword of Triton in his hand, the thick and long rope immediately looked like a python that wanted to hang its prey cruelly and began to twist it vigorously!

    "Click, click!"

    The sound of broken bones rang out one after another, and the screams and wails gradually weakened.

    As Li Xiu put his sword into the scabbard, the rope lost its magic power, and more than one hundred corpses twisted to pieces by the rope fell onto the deck.

    At this time, Jack and Barbosa and their party also took the boat on the whistling wind.

    The wrecked corpses of the ship set Li Xiu off in such a ferocious and terrifying way that everyone felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts.

    But when the witch saw Xiaofeng''s body, she quickly stepped forward with Li Xiu and said in a low voice: "Xiaofeng is one of the nine pirate kings. How can you kill him? What about the pirate Council?"

    Li Xiu knew that this was not the time for the witch to be wary of him, he said faintly.

    "The pirate king is the one who has the keepsake. Now Xiaofeng is dead, the keepsake is in my hand, and I am one of the nine pirate kings! "

    "Aren''t you happy that one more seat in the pirate Council is in your favor?"

 Chapter 83

    Naturally, the witch felt very good in her heart, but she frowned and said, "but this has never happened before. The pirate king''s Keepsake has always been passed on voluntarily. I''m afraid there will be some trouble..."

    "The sword is in my hand, and they will agree!"

    Li xiuba waved his hand and blocked the witch''s other words back into his mouth.

    Then Gibbs suddenly exclaimed, "look, there''s a big ship over there!"

    Jack and Barbosa both took out their telescopes.

    "It''s the intrepid. Here comes Beckett!"

    "It seems that Xiaofeng is really a good captain. He sold us to Beckett early, but he didn''t know what price he sold us."

    "Oh, no matter what the price is, he can''t enjoy it!"

    Barbosa snorted coldly, disdaining to say.

    "My sailors, take your positions. A fierce battle is coming!"

    Although Beckett didn''t bring the Flying Dutchman and David Jones, neither the ship nor the black pearl could resist the fierce gunfire of the intrepid, so it was hard to say whether it would win or lose the battle.

    "Don''t be so troublesome. Just fire a few shots with this ship, and Beckett will retreat."

    Li Xiu says suddenly, the content of this words makes people a little puzzled, only Jack looks clear.

    "He''s right, Gibbs, take a couple of shots at the intrepid! Be quick

    If anyone in this group knows Beckett best and deals with Beckett most, it''s Jack.

    When Jack Sparrow took over the pirate king''s identity and the black pearl in his father''s hand just now, his leadership level was not good, and his experience as a pirate was not enough, so he often had little harvest.

    So he cooperated with East India, worked for Beckett, and became the captain of a royal chartered privateer, mainly transporting slaves for the East India Company.

    A lot of money is enough, but Jack doesn''t like that kind of life. One day, with pity, he can''t help letting go a group of black slaves. In a rage, Beckett cancelled his permission to plunder, sank the black pearl, branded a pirate "P" on Jack''s wrist, and put him in prison.

    If Jack didn''t give up everything to make a deal with David Jones and exchange his 100 year service promise in the Flying Dutchman for David Jones''s help, Captain Jack Sparrow would not have been on the seven seas.

    So Jack can''t understand Beckett''s character any more. He is extremely arrogant. He has a heinous desire to control!

    If anything goes beyond his plan, he will be so angry and miserable that Beckett never does anything without absolute certainty!

    Beckett and Xiaofeng reach a cooperation. He expects that the people in Xiaofeng''s place will rebel suddenly and will be able to take Jack and his party easily. He only needs to sail the boat casually to receive the results.

    Beckett was so confident that everything would be under his control that he didn''t even bring the Flying Dutchman and David Jones.

    And if suddenly see the roaring ship attack him, the situation suddenly changed, out of his control, he is not sure, Beckett will retreat.

    "Bang! Bang

    "The intrepid has turned the rudder, and Beckett has really retreated!"

    After several rounds of gunfire, although the Intrepid was still far away from the range, it was obvious that it could sense the hostility, and Beckett retreated as Li Xiu said.

    Jack turned his head and looked at Li Xiu, wondering.

    It seems that he has dealt with Beckett a lot. How can he know Beckett so well? But why have I never heard of such a character on the sea!

    All the people on the boat also turned their eyes to Li Xiu and felt that he expected things to be accurate.

    But just a few seconds after relaxing, Gibbs let out another exclamation: "Damn it! How come the intrepid just left, and there came another big ship! What''s the matter today! "

    Li Xiu had a guess in his mind, but he turned to confirm it. His vision beyond ordinary people''s knowledge made him see the ship clearly.

    Barbossa put down his telescope and looked at Li Xiu, because it was his Queen Anne revenge, who should have been attracted by the roar of guns nearby.

    Beckett retreated a few times and called in his own boat by the way. He had to say that he was very scheming.

    Li Xiu turned to the Witch and said, "I''m going to look for the spring of immortality. I''ll come back before the pirate Council is officially convened."

    The witch felt that something was wrong, but she could also imagine how eager and eager he was to live forever after she promised him the status of the king of the seven seas!

    Li Xiu can be said to be the biggest help for her to break the seal soon. The witch instinctively doesn''t want him to leave, but she also believes that no one in the world will be stupid enough to refuse to give up her promise!

    He will certainly come back, and nothing on the sea can stop him from coming back. Moreover, he seems to be paranoid and firm in his eyes. If he doesn''t agree, it''s not good to annoy him, and the witch doesn''t say anything, which is regarded as acquiescence.

    Li Xiu nodded to Barbosa and others, then jumped off the sea, and set foot on the sea in the eyes of the people!

    After more than a dozen jumps, Li Xiu crossed hundreds of meters to Queen Anne''s revenge. Bernard was waiting respectfully on the deck.

    Li Xiu glanced at the door of the captain''s room. There was no sign of prying. He said to himself that Bernard was also a smart man.

    Blackbeard doesn''t trust everyone. Beckett wants to control everything. Although Li Xiu is not as absolute as the two of them, he has more or less both of them.

    In front of the waterfall abyss, Li Xiu threw Bernard onto Queen Anne''s revenge. It was not only to help him, but also to beat him, so that Bernard knew that if he wanted to go at that time, he could get out of danger at any time. The reason why he didn''t go was to know that this trip would be safe and sound.

    Even if Bernard is bold enough to betray him with the idea of controlling Queen Anne''s revenge.

    When Bernard pries open the captain''s room and goes in, he''ll be so scared that he can''t find their voodoo dolls! At that time, no matter what, even if they were afraid of Li Xiu''s cruel punishment, they would have to wait for Li Xiu to come back!

    As for the voodoo doll Li Xiu, who was buried somewhere on the witch Island, just in case, it seems that it may not be used now. Bernard, they didn''t do anything stupid.

    "Captain, where are we going now? Please give an order to point out a direction."

    Asked Bernard respectfully, as he sat on the plank of the boat behind the big chair they had brought.

    Li Xiu nodded and took out a black lacquer compass from his arms. It was exquisite and beautiful.

    This compass, called desire compass, does not refer to North and south, does not refer to things, only points to the mind of the holder!

    Whether it''s treasure, people, goods, places and so on, as long as Li Xiu wants to get or want to go, it can accurately point out the direction!

    Of course, if the compass holder can''t specifically indicate what he wants in his mind, or he wants too much, or he can''t concentrate on what he wants most, the compass will turn disorderly.

    However, at this time, Li Xiu clearly understood what he wanted, and he would not fail.

    Li Xiu took a look at the dark gold compass and pointed to a certain direction!

    "Let''s go!"

    There was only one thought in his mind. He went to Goliath island to get the ice howling liquid! He''s going to kill calypso and take the throne!

 Chapter 84

    Just a few days later, on the boundless sea, a big ship broke the waves and headed for an island not far away.

    Li Xiu held the desire compass and looked up. He had a measurement in his heart. Most of them were the island.

    The island covers a large area, so you can have a panoramic view from a long distance. The island is covered with ice and frost, and it is green. Because it is in the extreme ice area, it is understandable that the weather is so cold.

    Fortunately, Goliath island is in a place of extreme ice, not far from "the end of the world". Li Xiu estimated that after he finished taking the liquid of Extreme Ice howling, he would be a long time away from the pirate Council, which would be enough for him to get another sacred object, which would make it more possible to kill gods.

    Li Xiu put the compass in his arms, held the tiller in both hands, and began to turn the boat slowly, facing the Gulf of Goliath island.

    According to Blackbeard, the giant on Goliath island is ignorant and low in intelligence, more like a beast. Li Xiu will not believe it, so naturally he should be careful to test it.

    "Fire!"

    Bernard yelled at the sign of Hugh.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    There were three consecutive rumbling guns in the Bay, and the sound enveloped the island and spread violently away!

    After a while, I only heard a few loud roars, like apes and humans, and then the mountain forest vibrated, as if there were countless ferocious beasts to rush out!

    All the crew members on the Queen Anne''s Revenge were armed with swords, staring at the edge of the forest with sweat on their foreheads. I''m afraid the huge roar could not be matched by the lions and tigers. How terrible the owner of the voice was!

    "Bang!"

    First of all, one jumped out of the forest and yelled at the boat. Then, in the next second, dozens of them followed and stood in the whole bay. The roar spread over thousands of kilometers, and the momentum was shocking!

    His fur is gray and white, and he is five or six meters tall. His face is ferocious and ugly. His body looks like an ape, but he doesn''t stoop. He can be called a giant.

    Li Xiu took a look at it, and his mouth was cold. He could see that his strength was not small, but if his intelligence was low, the threat would be reduced.

    The giants are full of hostility and fury. They feel that Queen Anne''s Revenge has intruded into their territory and directly leads them to the sea to kill Queen Anne.

    After all, it''s hard to imagine the scene when they fight with the giant with their swords. It''s probably a one-sided massacre.

    "Captain?"

    Bernard was also a little anxious. He asked Li Xiu for instructions.

    "No hurry, wait for them to get closer."

    At this time, if the giants turn around and run away, they will be able to retreat into the mountains in a short time, and the cannons will not play any more role.

    Dozens of seconds later, the giants were only tens of meters away from the boat, and the crew could even see the ferocious fangs in the giant''s mouth!

    With Li xiumeng''s sword, more than a dozen cannons that had already been loaded were immediately fired together!

    Several giants rushed in front of them were shot and fell down. They fell into the water and sank into the deep sea. Even if they were not dead, they could not live.

    Giant leader see this miserable scene is roar anger, with the giant more fierce impact.

    However, after a few seconds, the giant was already in half. The rest of the giants, no matter how much the leader urged them to shout, were afraid and just turned back and fled to the shore.

    The giant leader had no choice but to run away, but as soon as he turned around, his head was shot through by a piece of sharp wood, his skull was smashed, his brain was splashed, and his huge body sank into the sea miserably.

    Look at the handrail beside the boat in front of Li Xiu''s body. He broke it and threw it out fiercely!

    Whether it''s a human army or a herd of animals, whether there is a leader or not is definitely not a combat level. How can Li Xiu let the giant leader escape easily at his own moment.

    It was not a short time for the giant to return to shore. The giants were still within the range of the cannons. At the end of the day, only two or three wounded giants fled into the forest.

    This is what Li Xiu specially ordered to keep. Under the name of a giant, it''s just a big beast. When the beast is frightened, it usually goes back to its home and licks it silently. Li Xiu just wants to keep these two or three giants to guide him.

    After anchoring and disembarking, Li Xiu took the crew to the island, followed the bloodstained footprints, and soon came to a hill with big holes pulled out.

    Black holes were like big dark mouths. He took some trembling crew members and went straight to the huge and special hole in the middle.

    There are traces of the giant living in the cave. It may be the giant leader who was killed by Li Xiu. As he goes further, Bernard is suddenly startled.

    A row of stiff, grinning and threatening giant corpses stood on the ground, as if they were closely guarding the implements on the stone platform behind them.

    Li Xiu guessed that this was the leader of the giants in the past dynasties. After his death, he was frozen into this picture by the giants with ice howling liquid.

    He crossed the row of ferocious corpses and went to the stone platform, but suddenly he heard a scream.

    Looking back, it turned out that there was a laborer on board who curiously touched the body of one of the giant leaders. Immediately, his hand was frostbitten and hardened. The laborer held his hands and began to howl in the cave.

    There was a little surprise in Li Xiu''s eyes. It seemed that the ice howling liquid was not empty, just a drop of aftereffect was so terrible.

    Then Li Xiu gives Bernard a look in his eyes. Bernard wilfully takes out a knife to stab the laborer who is still screaming, and becomes quiet again in the hole.

    Walking to the edge of the stone platform, I saw a black concave stone on the stone platform, in which there was a small handful of dark blue crystal liquid, about hundreds of drops.

    Li Xiu motioned to a crew member to touch the black concave stone. The crew member trembled and went up to touch the black concave stone with a sad face, but nothing happened. Then he asked the crew member to stick a wooden branch into the ice howling liquid, and he was safe.

    When Li Xiu was relieved, Bernard took out a wooden bottle from the bag with all kinds of bottles on the back and handed it to Li Xiu. Li Xiu went up to pick up the concave stone and poured the wailing liquid into the wooden bottle.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Dozens of days later, several big ships and dozens of small boats stopped at the bay of sunken ship Island, which has not been recorded in any map in the world. The nine pirate kings of the seven seas will hold a pirate conference here to discuss how to deal with the strategy of eliminating pirates by David Jones, the king of the deep sea, for months.

    A big black and brown ferocious ship slowly to the Bay, all the pirates see the coming ship is not surprised.

    "Queen Anne''s revenge? What''s Blackbeard doing here? "

    "I don''t know. It''s said at sea that the owner of Queen Anne''s revenge is no longer Blackbeard. Blackbeard was killed by a young man."

    "What? True or false

    "More than that, Wang Xiaofeng, a pirate from Singapore, has not arrived yet. It is said that he was also killed by the new owner of Queen Anne''s revenge!"

    As soon as the words came out, it was like pouring boiling zeolite into the cold water in the basin, which immediately aroused a violent uproar!

 Chapter 85

    In an ancient castle built near the water, under the bright candle fire, several pirates with different clothes and styles sit around the table, with their crew standing behind them.

    When Li Xiu and Bernard walked into the hall, there was a silence immediately. Then there was the noise of almost overturning the roof.

    "I don''t agree. I absolutely don''t propose that he take over Xiaofeng''s position and join the pirate Council!"

    "He killed Xiaofeng and robbed the keepsake, which is an insult to our nine pirate kings!"

    "Get out of here!"ˇ° Kill him! "

    There are a lot of suggestions and punishments for Li Xiu, an unconventional person. In short, almost no one agrees that Li Xiu will join the pirate Council and become the pirate king.

    Barbossa looked at it and banged on the table, suppressing all the protests.

    "Everybody, is it normal for the king of pirates'' keepsake to come? Didn''t he take it from his brother? "

    "Even if there has never been such an example before, why can''t there be the first one now?"

    It''s a pity that Barbosa just let the noise rest for a few seconds. When he finished, there was another outcry.

    Li Xiu frowned and looked at the messy hall, which was hostile to him. He found a pirate who protested against him most loudly, like the first mate of the Pacific pirate Mrs. Wang Qing.

    As soon as he reached for a picture, he caught the pirate from the other side of the table and held him in his hands with his true Qi.

    This hand certainly surprised all the pirates, but it was like lighting the fuse of the powder keg. Just now, it was just shouting. This time, it was like trying to kill Li Xiu!

    Faced with the threat of more than a hundred ferocious pirates, he snorted, the cold light of his eyes flowed, and the genuine Qi of his palms gushed out!

    The pirate chief mate let out a howl. From his feet, Li Xiu''s strong Qi pressed him into bone and flesh. Slowly, but the pirate chief mate''s howl grew louder and louder, until it surpassed all the people present.

    Looking at this strange and bloody scene, everyone felt a chill at the bottom of their hearts and was deeply afraid of the young man sitting on the wooden chair!

    It''s a waste of time to reason with the cruel and selfish pirates, and it seems that he is stupid. Only by showing his strength is the right way. At this time, Li Xiu looks around again, and no one dares to point his finger at him.

    A few seconds later, the scream of the pirate chief mate faded away, but there was still silence in the hall, because Mrs. Qing''s pirate chief mate had been "crushed" on the ground with Li Xiu''s real Qi, and the strong smell of blood was diffused. For the first time, these murderous pirates felt that the smell of blood was so pungent and terrible!

    "I just want to say that if you don''t agree with me to be the pirate king, there will be no more pirate king on the seven seas!"

    "Now, who agrees? Who is against it? "

    Li Xiu''s eyes were cold. It was a naked threat, but no one dared to say anything.

    Barbossa came forward and made a comeback: "since no one is against it any more, then I declare that the pirate Council recognizes the captain of Queen Anne''s revenge, Lee, as the pirate king!"

    "At the same time, as convenor of the conference, I declare the fourth pirate Council open now"

    "Captains, please show me the ancient Spanish silver coin which symbolizes your status and rights!"

    Barbosa gave one eye a look, and one eye took out a wooden plate and began to show the keepsake to the pirate kings.

    It''s said that it''s Spanish ancient silver coins, but in fact, the original pirate Council was so poor that it couldn''t take out the ancient silver coins. It was just a pile of rags, such as wine cups, cards, snuff bottles, necklaces and so on.

    Finally, one eye walks up to Barbosa with six keepsakes. Despite one eye''s protest and complaint, Barbosa picks out his wooden false eyes and throws them into the plate.

    It''s true that although Barbosa betrays Jack''s first mate of the black pearl, he is also one of the nine pirate kings.

    However, he is a pirate king with some special features. Barbosa turned out to be the pirate king of the Caspian Sea. Although he is called the sea, he is just a big saltwater lake. There are very few merchant ships trading on the Caspian Sea, so he can''t get any oil and water.

    So he gave up the Caspian Sea, moved the idea to take refuge with other pirate kings, and chose a good and promising one, so bobbassa took a fancy to Jack''s father and became his first mate.

    Taking Columbus as an example, the era of great navigation began after he discovered the American continent. The most prosperous area is the Caribbean Sea, which is the infamous triangle trade bridge between Europe, America and Africa. Jack''s father is the king of the Pirates of the Caribbean. It can be said that there are treasures floating around the sea waiting for him to "get them".

    Unfortunately, TIG sparrow was too promising and capable. Within two years, his status and reputation rose rapidly, and he could be called the most pirate. He became the controller of the code of pirates, and his status was superior to the nine pirate kings.

    Before that, TIG sparrow passed the black pearl and the Pirates of the Caribbean to Jack, who was young at that time, making the Black Pearl''s "business" decline.

    As the old saying goes, from frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult. Barbosa, together with the dissatisfied crew, defected Jack and drove him off the black pearl.

    One eye took seven keepsakes from the pirate king and went to Li Xiu, but he didn''t mean to hand over the jade pendant. Instead, he grabbed the wooden plate and handed it to Bernard behind him.

    When Barbosa looks over, Li Xiu gives him a cold look. Barbosa loses his temper and smiles. He feels that Li Xiu''s original calm is completely gone and his ferocity is exposed.

    Li Xiu turns his head to look at Jack, the meaning in his eyes is self-evident, but Jack doesn''t want to hand over the Siamese coin tied to his hair.

    Li Xiu''s eyes turn cold. He slowly reaches out his hand to remind jack of the miserable death of the pirate mate just now. He thinks that Li Xiu is going to kill him, so he throws the coin to Li Xiu and dodges behind Barbosa.

    Li Xiu took out the jade pendant in his arms and put it into the wooden plate. The nine pirates'' keepsakes had been put together. He glanced at the other six pirates and suddenly waved his hand!

    In the room of electric light and flint, a genuine seal about ten meters long was covered with thunder.

    "Bang!"

    The wide wooden table broke in an instant. Dozens of pirates were photographed on the ground and turned into a pool of mud. The whole castle trembled.

    When the remaining pirates saw the situation, they would draw their swords and guns. Li Xiuan sat on the chair and clapped his hands!

    A big palm shaped hole was made on the solid and thick stone wall, which let in the cold white moonlight outside. As for the remains of the pirates, they had disappeared.

    One side of the hall was splashed with bone stubble and fresh blood. It was like hell. Although the other side was still the same, Barbosa and others were just like living in hell, shivering and scared.

 Chapter 86

    "How did you kill them all?"

    Babosa asked, breaking the dead silence.

    "The keepsake has arrived. What''s the use of them?" Li Xiu asked back, leaving Barbosa speechless. "Where is our goddess of the sea, Calypso?"

    "Locked up in the iron cage of the black pearl."

    At this time, in the dark and cold cabin dungeon, Calypso''s eyes suddenly coagulated, her expression was complex, she turned to look in a certain direction, and then she took off the peach heart Music Box Necklace from her neck, pretending to be sad when listening to the melody.

    A few seconds later, a tall and terrifying figure suddenly appeared on the cabin floor. His face was covered with tentacles like octopus feet. His left hand was a huge crab claw, and his right hand was a thick Octopus foot.

    "My love, you are here. Have you come to save me?"

    The witch''s face flashed an obvious joy, stood up and looked at David Jones affectionately across the iron prison.

    David Jones walked out of the shadow, wondering whether his heart was still flying on the Dutchman, or whether he had seen through Calypso, with no obvious look on his face, and asked casually, "are you waiting for me?"

    Said the sorceress with an expression of pain and sorrow.

    "Being trapped in a mortal body is a very painful torment. Being cut off from the sea and everything I love, I live like a year, suffering every second."

    David Jones remained unmoved and turned the subject in a cold, angry voice.

    "I''ve worked for you for ten years! Every day on the boundless sea to and fro, extradite the souls of the sea! Until I thought I could be with you forever... "

    "You are not there! Why didn''t you go? "

    The witch''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, and she knew that this problem could not be avoided either, with a little reluctant soft voice.

    "It''s my nature. As a god of the sea, I''m destined to be as changeable as the sea. If I''m not like me anymore, will you still love me?"

    David Jones is finally touched by his candid lover, but he still turns away.

    "I don''t love you. I haven''t loved you since that moment!"

    "David, you have many characteristics. You are brave and kind, but you are never cruel. You are no longer like you. What once belonged to me is hidden by you."

    The witch then looked at David Jones and reached for his heart.

    David Jones''s tentacles were shaking away. He regained his human form. He felt the feeling of being human again. He could not help but cry out in a low voice.

    He regained his handsome face. Once his lover''s hand caressed his face again, as if he had gone back to the past, which made him feel lost for a moment. He could not help but caress the witch''s face.

    "Calypso..."

    "I will be free again, then I will give my heart to you, and we will be together forever."

    The witch said with a promise full of endless temptation.

    The witch temporarily cut off the curse power of David Jones with her magic power, but soon her weak magic power was exhausted. The witch slowly withdrew her hand and let David Jones return to his monster appearance.

    David Jones is no longer the young and simple sailor. He knows that the witch only shows him the hope of recovering himself and being together with her. The purpose is to play with him again and let him help the witch break the seal.

    David Jones had touched the witch''s hand to restore the ferocious crab claw. He was so angry that his tentacles trembled on his face that he suddenly clamped the witch''s neck with the crab claw.

    "Are you here to kill me?"

    Said the witch, looking sadly at David Jones.

    David Jones let go of the witch, flashed through the cage and asked.

    "What fate have you prepared for your captives?"

    The witch''s face suddenly changed, revealing the most real idea in her heart, with a ferocious look.

    "Pirate Council? They met before they died and realized how terrible I could be! "

    David Jones was silent. He asked the pirate Council, but he was also asking about his own fate.

    After all, he told the nine pirate kings how to seal Calypso. Now the witch doesn''t know. When she turns back to Calypso in the future, she will know all this. His fate is more miserable than that of the pirate Council.

    David Jones walked slowly to the wall. He had completely lost his mind to save Calypso. The next moment he disappeared.

    The witch looked at the place where David Jones had disappeared, and her face flashed with a strange color. Now she didn''t know what was going on outside. She thought that if she could get David Jones''s help again, her hope of breaking the seal would be almost certain, but it was a pity that she failed.

    But the witch didn''t care much. She believed that with Li Xiu and Barbosa, it would be possible.

    At this time, Calypso didn''t know that the power of breaking the seal she didn''t care about was actually the last hope for her survival. In the captain''s room of black pearl, Li Xiu, who had heard many times more than ordinary people, gave a sneer after hearing all this, and his eyes leaped with the flame of ambition.

    The next morning, the sun was just right and there were no clouds. Li Xiu looked up at the blue sky and waved.

    Several zombie crew members tied the witch tightly with thick long iron chains and pressed her out of the cabin.

    Except for Li Xiu, Barbosa and Jack, there was no pirate king on the ship. The witch looked to the left and right, and all the big ships lined up, but they were far away from the ship.

    The witch guessed that she was afraid of her revenge after she was unsealed, so she hid far away. If she saw something wrong, she would turn the rudder and run away. She laughed with disdain. Then she saw the nine keepsakes on the wooden plate Bernard was holding, and her eyes burst out with strong brilliance.

    Li Xiu looked at the witch who was locked by the chain, and knew that it was not the time to start. He had guessed before that if he could kill Calypso after sealing, why didn''t the nine pirate kings kill him?

    Last night, he asked Barbosa about solving the six pirate queens. Barbosa said that David Jones had warned them that Calypso was sealed with most of the divine power, but once the witch died, it was also the moment when the divine power was unlocked. She could not use the divine power to revive herself. Resurrection of the gods is different from resurrection of mortals, It''s estimated that the price is too high. Maybe she doesn''t want to pay until the critical moment.

    The price is not clear. Li Xiu doesn''t want to gamble. Maybe she will become very weak, but maybe the loss of life has no effect on her strength. Then he has to meet the fury of a god!

    Li Xiu gathered up his thoughts. Under the witch''s close watch, he poured some fire oil into the wooden plate and lit the nine keepsakes, but they burned very slowly.

    Bernard, who had been told for a long time, said to the witch like a lover, "Calypso, I will release you!"

    According to the request of unsealing, the fire in the wooden plate suddenly rose, and even sent out a light blue smoke with the smell of sea breeze.

    As if feeling something, Calypso closed her eyes, inhaled the smoke, then trembled, and her body began to grow.

    Li Xiu knew that her boundless power was breaking the seal of Kaifeng, and it was the time when she could not control the power of her body.

    Li Xiu quietly touched a wooden bottle at his waist.

 Chapter 87

    "Da"

    In the room of lightning and flint, Li Xiuqu opened the cork with his fingers. With a wave of ice in his hand, he poured the wailing liquid on Calypso''s body.

    Calypso closed her eyes and felt the power surging in her body like waves. She could not help but feel the taste of this power recovering. But the next moment, the power in her body began to freeze rapidly and her body became stiff.

    Calypso suddenly opened her eyes, but saw that Li Xiu, who was regarded as the power to unseal by her, was holding a wooden bottle and looking at her coldly. The cold breath in the bottle made her feel a sense of inexplicable familiarity after recovering her divine power.

    After the liquid of Extreme Ice howling spilled on Calypso, her tendency to grow bigger was stopped immediately, her skin was covered with a pale color of ice, and she could not move at all.

    From Calypso''s eyes, Li Xiu could feel the terrible anger, but his face was still calm, without fear or complacency.

    Kalupuso''s divine power is gradually frozen, but before her divine power is completely frozen, she still has terrible strength, which should not be underestimated.

    However, from the point of view that Calypso still does not give up this body, at least her divine power of resurrecting and reshaping the body by using forbidden technique has not been achieved.

    Li Xiu made a look to the left and right, and more than 20 zombie crew members immediately took a sharp sword to stab forward.

    But before they got close, a trace of irony flashed in Calypso''s eyes. She saw that there were several streams of water in the void on her left and right. Dozens of streams swam around rapidly, and then they collided with the zombie crew.

    The speed of the water flowing through the mouth of the bowl is not so amazing. It seems that it can only knock people back a step or two, but where it passes, not to mention flesh and blood, gold and iron melt into the water.

    Dozens of currents swept around, and there was no one alive within a few meters of calypso''s standing still. Dozens of corpses were lying on the deck, with a strong smell of blood.

    Calypso would never forget the culprit of his image. His eyes were full of killing intention. Dozens of water streams began to converge, forming a strange snake like water with clear scale in the water tank. The strange snake roared at Li Xiu and rushed away!

    Li Xiu frowned. He could clearly feel the endless threat contained in the current. Even his body could not resist it. He made a quick decision and stepped heavily under his feet.

    There was a big hole in the shipboard. Li Xiu''s palms were full of genuine Qi, and he shot down. A thick and long Trident, which seemed to be made of dark blue coral, rose up from the cabin below.

    Seeing that the strange snake was about to come, Li Xiu held the Trident in his hand and waved it down. He said: "Fen!"

    I saw the water flow strange snake, and it seemed to be cut into two pieces by the chopper. It gave out a shrill cry!

    "Trident! It''s Poseidon''s trident

    Calypso was so surprised that she didn''t know how Trident could be in Li Xiu''s hands.

    When she killed Poseidon and won the throne of God, she wanted to take the artifact that had accompanied Poseidon for thousands of years as her own. Unfortunately, the spirit of the artifact was full of great hostility to her. At that time, Poseidon was very powerful in the Trident. If she tried to take it, she would lose both sides, so she abandoned it.

    However, over the years, Trident has not been nourished by the power of Poseidon. The power of Trident may not exist, and the spirit will dissipate. Calypso didn''t have much fear about it.

    In his heart, Li Xiu also knew that there was not much magic power left in the Trident, which could not last much time, but fortunately, he only had to survive the ice howling liquid to freeze all Calypso''s magic power!

    Calypso''s eyes coagulated, and the broken snake rose strangely. It turned into a current and whirled rapidly. A few seconds later, it formed a whirlpool and collided fiercely with Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu doesn''t use Trident any more. He knows that Calypso''s real crazy counterattack hasn''t come yet. He needs to reserve enough cards.

    As soon as he stepped on it, his body floated on the board of the boat, and the whirlpool crossed the air, but he could not hurt Li Xiu at all. Instead, he made the black pearl into a mess, breaking here and there.

    Jack looked very upset and anxious, but he also hid far away and didn''t dare to go forward.

    More than ten seconds later, Li Xiu clearly saw that the whirlpool shrank in a circle. He knew that this meant that Calypso could use less and less divine power, and soon she would become a lamb to be slaughtered.

    Kalupuso felt a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. He was no longer paranoid about killing Li Xiu at this time. Jibing''s wailing liquid can freeze her magic power, which can''t be frozen forever for a moment. When she recovers, she will come back again, and let Li Xiu experience the most terrible and painful things in the world!

    Gradually, hundreds of meters of sea water around the Black Pearl began to stir up, waves constantly, as if brewing something.

    Li Xiu noticed the abnormal state of the sea. He was not afraid of it. Calypso was the bow of a crossbow. As long as he left her, the position of sea god would fall into his hands.

    "Wow

    There was a loud bang. With Calypso''s frozen body trembling slightly, a huge tsunami quickly rose on both sides of the black pearl, like a dark blue sky curtain to cover the Black Pearl!

    In the tsunami caused by Calypso, the black pearl is so small and fragile. If the hundreds of meters of sea water fall, the black pearl will undoubtedly collapse and sink. Calypso''s body will also be rolled into the sea and sink into the deep sea, so it will be difficult for Li Xiu to find Calypso again.

    All the people on the ship were shocked to see the sea tide like divine punishment in the sky. They could not help but shudder in their hearts and feel like they were lying down.

    Finally, the tsunami came down, and everyone on the boat screamed out, but suddenly the sea water stopped in mid air and couldn''t enter.

    Li Xiu was standing on the deck, holding his trident high in his hand and pointing to the dark blue sky. It seemed that he was also a sea god, who used his magic power to calm the waves. Because Calypso urged the sea with all his strength, the terrible whirlpool had dissipated and he had no control.

    Li Xiu broke the board of the boat and got up with his help. His figure shot at Calypso like a lightning in the air. His eyes were full of killing intention!

    In fact, the Trident is wrestling with Calypso at this time, so Li Xiu doesn''t have much pressure.

    Seeing that Li Xiu was about to rush to the front of her body, Calypso screamed endlessly in her heart, but her body was still hard to move. She had to urge the sea to cover her body, hoping to catch up with Li Xiu.

    "Bang!"

    Trident sent out a clear sound into Li Xiu''s ear, which made him frown and look up in the air. He saw that the sea water had not stopped him, and he had a terrible momentum.

    Li Xiu let out a loud drink. It was like thunder, but it roared over the sea water. He suddenly stopped and shook his arm fiercely. He threw out the Trident which had no magic power in his hand!

 Chapter 88

    The next day, under the pressure of the tsunami, a crisp sound came, like the sound of porcelain touching the ground. The Trident and Calypso''s frozen body collided fiercely! Both are abruptly cracked, splashed to pieces!

    Just a second before thousands of tons of sea water plummeted down, Li Xiu vaguely saw a blue light coming towards him, as if he was strongly attracted by something.

    "Wow

    When the sea came down, the Black Pearl didn''t resist. In the first second, it was crushed mercilessly. In the next moment, only the wreckage was left floating on the sea. It can be seen that there was a big ship on the sea.

    On the intrepid, Beckett took the telescope to see the whole process of sinking the black pearl. His face looked strange. Once again, it was unexpected, but it could not be better.

    The cunning Jack alone had given him a headache. Besides, it seemed that there was Li Xiu on the ship, who had become famous these days and was almost as famous as David Jones. He died together. I don''t know how much energy he would save.

    Beckett waved fiercely, the Intrepid was ahead, and the Flying Dutchman was side by side with it. After the two ships, dozens of ships followed. They were fighting fiercely to the sunken ship bay!

    If there is no accident in this war, he will wipe out the nine pirate kings at one stroke, build a supreme reputation, and will take the credit to become one of the most powerful people in the East India Company!

    Beckett''s face turned red with excitement, and his hand holding the telescope turned white and creaky.

    However, when the intrepid got closer to the pirate ships in front of the sunken ship Bay, Beckett found that there was something strange. Except for Queen Anne''s revenge, which turned the rudder to escape, most of the other ships were still floating and had no intention to fight the enemy or surrender.

    Beckett then picked up the telescope to see, but found that although the main ship of several pirate kings was sailing, the deck of the ship was empty, let alone a sailor and gunner.

    Closer, Beckett sent someone to take the ladder to the ship to investigate carefully, but the reward was that there was no one on the deck, but the whole ship was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the cabin was full of broken bodies that looked like they had been hanged ferociously!

    When the news came, Beckett felt that his back was chilly and his heart was shocked. Suddenly, it became strange. Did the pirates fight against each other?

    But the victor was too terrible. He killed nearly a thousand people. And judging from the integrity of the pirate ships, they were all slaughtered without going through the artillery battle!

    At this time, among dozens of East India Company ships, the sea water with a radius of tens of meters suddenly surged up, which was very eye-catching.

    David Jones looked at this strange situation, his face flashed a trace of horror, and his heart was scared, anxious and uneasy. It seemed that Calypso had broken the seal, but he didn''t know that she had told the nine pirate kings how to seal her. Unfortunately, there were two small guns in the cabin facing his heart, otherwise he would turn around and run for safety!

    "Wow

    The churning sea water abruptly separated, the strong current rose, and a figure stepped on it appeared. The strong momentum burst out and swept away in all directions!

    "My God! What is that

    "What do I see! I saw a living God

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Screams in succession, I do not know how many people see the scene in front of them, too frightened to hold the gun fell to the ground.

    Beckett can''t help but gape. He knows that there is a sea god in the world, but he has never seen anyone really standing on the water like a God. The impact of seeing with his own eyes is too strong!

    For a while, Beckett relaxed and looked at the figure of Wei''an. There was a doubt on his face. Didn''t he say that Poseidon was a woman? What''s more, why he was so familiar with his face made him think of a picture he had just seen.

    Asian man, black and thin, with a wide blade sword at his waist, is the new owner of Queen Anne''s revenge, Li Xiu!

    Beckett''s face looked startled, and he suddenly cried out, "he''s not a Poseidon! He''s a pirate who makes witchcraft. Shoot him

    This exclamation reminded the public that they found that the God like man in front of them was indeed a pirate. Most of the soldiers here had seen the monsters on the Flying Dutchman. It was no surprise that there were more than a dozen brave men who picked up their muskets to shoot Li Xiu.

    There was a trace of disdain on Li Xiu''s face. He was so angry that he counteracted all the bullets that shot at him and killed a lot of soldiers. This strange scene surprised those who still wanted to shoot. He didn''t dare to do any more action!

    "Captain, are we going to help Beckett?"

    David Jones was asked by a ferocious triangular shark on board the Flying Dutchman.

    David Jones also got out of the shock, with a look of hesitation on his face. He was so surprised that why did Poseidon become that Li Xiu? Where''s Calypso?

    A few seconds later, David Jones''s fierce face flashed and made up his mind.

    "My crew! Get my heart back in the cabin! Let''s help the Poseidon

    I don''t know anything else, but David Jones can clearly feel that Li Xiu has indeed become a god of the sea. He once fell in love with Calypso, but he knows how terrible a God is! It''s stupid to fight against it!

    And if he can please the new sea god, he may be able to restore his original appearance and get rid of this terrible curse!

    Li Xiu turned around and looked coldly at Queen Anne''s revenge. Compared with the enemies who shot at him, he could not bear the betrayers. He began to stir up the powerful power in his body!

    Li Xiu killed Calypso a few seconds before he was pressed by the sea water and won the throne of God of the sea, so he was not injured. And now he has really become a God. Although he is far from being able to compare with Poseidon who lived for thousands of years in his heyday, he is by no means mortal on the sea!

    Li Xiu slowly stretched out his hand to the direction of the kilometer away, and saw a huge tide suddenly set off in the distance, turned into a big hand, grabbed Queen Anne in his hand, like playing with a toy, and then crushed it cruelly! Into the deep sea!

    After this grip, looking at the soldiers of the East India Company, no one dared to raise their guns to Li Xiu. All of them knelt down and begged for his forgiveness in fear.

    Beckett''s face was dull, his eyes flashed with deep fear, his body trembled, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    Li Xiu turned around and sat down slowly on the sea water god seat, overlooking dozens of boats under his feet, with a mocking look on his face!

 Chapter 89

    He would never let go of these people. Li Xiu drank softly and closed his hands, pointing to the sky in one hand and the sea in the other.

    In the next moment, the sky changes dramatically, dark clouds suddenly appear, strong winds roll up, and the wind sounds as if countless invisible ghosts are wailing, a scene of the end is coming.

    At the same time, the sea waves are gradually rising, and a terrible vortex across the kilometer is brewing! It''s like a terrible beast in the deep sea, opening a ferocious mouth and swallowing the sea freely!

    The white sails were puffed up by the strong wind, and the masts creaked. But the ship could not move any more, and could only be pushed by the endless waves to the center of the terrible whirlpool.

    David Jones has regained his heart. Seeing the terrible scene on the sea, he cried out: "Dear Poseidon, I, David Jones, am willing to submit to you and extradite the dead on the sea all day. Please let me go."

    Li xiugao sat on the seat of God and looked at it with a sneer.

    "Unfortunately, I don''t need to..."

    Finally, with the scream and cry of countless soldiers, dozens of East India Company ships were smashed by the whirlpool giant force, and the wreckage sank into the deep sea, even the Flying Dutchman was not spared.

    At the last moment when the Flying Dutchman sank, David Jones and his crew kept flying away at sea.

    Li Xiu glanced at them, and the next moment he flashed over the kilometer bar in front of them.

    David Jones''s tentacles trembled and his face was full of panic. As soon as he began to beg around, he saw several blue water streams burst out of the void beside Li Xiu, which immediately involved David Jones and his crew with an amazing speed and disappeared! And the water is still so pure and blue, which is very strange and terrible!

    Just ten seconds later, the sea became calm, as if nothing had ever happened. But only Li Xiu knew how many lives had been lost on the sea just now, and how many skeletons had sunk into the deep sea. The sea could always cover up everything, and it remained the same.

    Li Xiu stood on the sea with his feet on his feet. He fainted with ink in his hand, and a black umbrella appeared in his hand. Then the world outside the umbrella began to blur away. The next second, Li Xiu returned to his hillside courtyard.

    As soon as he set foot on the land and was far away from the sea, Li Xiu only felt a sense of obscurity, which was not as strong as the feeling that his breath could cause the sea to vibrate when he was at sea. However, this was also what he expected. The Poseidon was in full bloom only when he was at sea, and it was normal for his strength to weaken when he left the sea.

    Li Xiu went into the room, changed his usual clothes, sat in a cane chair in the courtyard, and fiddled with a black lacquer compass.

    This trip to the Pirates of the Caribbean has gained a lot. The most obvious thing now is that he has gained the power of Poseidon, which greatly increases his strength. But in the long run, this desire compass is the biggest gain. With it, there is no secret for him where the treasures are.

    However, it is worth noting that this time, because the harvest is too good, the source of the virtual world that he has gained by destroying the various realms is wasted and empty. He has to start to collect the source of the virtual world to prepare for the next chance, otherwise he will be in a much more embarrassing situation when he encounters it but can''t realize it.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In a luxurious and spacious office, an assistant leads two people in. They are both Asian. The difference is that one is thin and ordinary, while the other is muscular, with bright eyes and a sense of ferocity.

    As the chair turned, a white man stood up and shook hands with them one by one, and invited them to their seats.

    "Mr. Li, I wonder if you are here with your agent this time. Is there anything I can do for you?"

    The thin agent was about to speak, but he was stopped by the tough man. His voice was loud and he explained.

    "Well, Mr. Victor, I''ve heard that you''ve made a great space investment recently, haven''t you? The newspapers outside are full of reports."

    When people mentioned this investment, Victor''s face suddenly began to smile and look good. Obviously, Victor is very optimistic about this investment.

    "Yes, in three weeks, a cosmic storm generated by the coronal wind will pass through the earth orbit, and I will take a spaceship with my collaborator Dr. reed to go to space for close observation to explore the mystery of the cosmic storm. If successful, this trip will fundamentally promote our understanding of the structure of human genome."

    "It can cure countless diseases, and even greatly extend human life span, making the next generation stronger and healthier..."

    Victor talked a lot with an excited look, but it can be seen that the tough man was not interested in it and didn''t understand it. However, for the sake of politeness, he didn''t interrupt until he finished.

    Smart man just some perfunctory said: "that is really no better!"

    "I wonder if Victor would mind adding one more person to your space trip?"

    Victor frowned a little. "Lee, what do you mean?"

    The color of recollection appeared on the face of the valiant man, with some exclamation and excitement.

    "Everyone has, or has had, a dream, but few people can always strive for it. After all, dreams are not worth the abominable bills and hard life."

    "When I was a child, I always wanted to be an astronaut as a pioneer of human beings to explore the infinite mysteries of the universe, but I was forced by life, so I dropped out of school early and became a boxer."

    "Now..."

    Listen, Victor''s face has become a little strange. Who would have thought that the popular boxing superstar, a violent boxer with iron fists sweeping the world, had a dream of becoming an astronaut since childhood, and now he has developed his career and made a difference, and even came to him to realize his childhood dream.

    "Li, I can understand your feelings, but this space trip is an important investment of our company. Any achievements involved in it should be kept strictly confidential and should not be disclosed to the outside world."

    The tough man frowned and said eagerly, "I can sign a confidentiality agreement with your company, and I can pay for it."

    More than ten minutes later, the boxer came out of the building with his agent who had no sense of existence. His face was excited, and it was obvious that he had got what he wanted.

    The agent opened the door and let the boxer sit in first. Then he bent down and sat in the car. Through the window, the agent looked at the eight or nine high black steel statue of Victor in front of the Plaza of the building, with a trace of hissing in his eyes.

    "Drive."

    After returning to the boxer''s residence, the thin and weak agent sat down on the sofa without any scruples. Then he waved his hand, and the fierce boxer turned into a stream and disappeared in the air.

    The thin man sat on the sofa, his eyes trembling, and he didn''t know what he was planning.

 Chapter 90

    The water flowing into the boxer with the same face as him is a little trick that Li Xiu naturally realized after he won the throne of God of the sea. It''s like separation. It doesn''t help Li Xiu''s fighting, but it''s invincible for ordinary people.

    It provides Li Xiu with a lot of convenience. After all, even in order to create an identity suitable for inserting the plot, he is also very disgusted with going to the ring in person and playing weak with those vulnerable mortal boxers. This flow has solved many problems perfectly for him.

    On the outskirts of Manhattan, New York, in a spaceship launch site.

    Li Xiu moved his muscles to restore his original appearance. When he arrived, he shook hands with Victor and exchanged greetings for a while. After a while, a beautiful blonde with a smart face came in wearing a dark blue spacesuit with another one in her hand.

    "Lee, I''d like to introduce you to Susan storm, my director of genetic research."

    The man took a deep look at the opposite blonde woman and nodded politely. He knew that soon this woman would have another identity and become the Invisible Woman in the magic four.

    Susan also gave Li Xiu a friendly smile, handed him the uniform and explained.

    "Mr. Li, this is a space uniform that we customized according to the body size you sent in advance. The man-made fiber used in this garment is like the second layer of human skin, which can adapt to the different needs of human body after wearing."

    Along with Susan''s explanation, Victor''s face on one side shows a touch of pride. Obviously, this special man-made fiber is his handwriting.

    At the same time, downstairs, a tall white man in the same spacesuit came in and saw a bald man squatting on one side to sort out his things. He said quickly.

    "Here comes the captain!"

    The bald man immediately instinctively got up, raised his head and put on a posture of being reviewed by a soldier, but what he received was a dazzling flash.

    "Digital camera 254 yuan, memory stick 59 yuan, the former tough commander became my subordinates after the face of the depressed expression, um, priceless!"

    The white man, who is dissolute, shakes the camera in his hand and says with some pride.

    Ben Grimm grinned and choked back.

    "I hope that someone who sneaks into the flight simulator with two Victorian female models and smashes the flight simulator and is ruthlessly swept out by the space agency can command everything properly!"

    This space trip is mainly about Victor, but Ben Grimm is very angry about the personnel arrangement. He let a ridiculous little boy climb on his head and become the commander of the spaceship.

    On one side, Reid Richards quickly stepped forward and pulled away the two men with a strong smell of gunpowder, and each began to prepare for the launch.

    After a long time of more than ten hours, the spaceship with six people began to slow down and dock with the space station.

    Several people walked to the center of the station, which was surrounded by glass, Susan explained.

    "It is estimated that there are still nine hours left for the coming of the cosmic storm. We can observe the approach of the storm and conduct experiments here."

    Outside the thick sealed space glass is the mysterious and boundless Dark Universe. Li Xiu can clearly see that the vast blue planet is at his feet, and the bright and brilliant stars are hanging in front of him, as if he can reach out his hand!

    Li Xiu couldn''t help being robbed by it, and his heart gave birth to the frightening idea that he had to hold the star day in his hand one day and play with it!

    "Welcome to Hayden Planetarium."

    Susan saw Li Xiu''s appearance and thought that he saw the more moving and small universe. She made a little joke on him. Hayden is the name of the space station.

    At this time, Victor clapped his hands and said, "ladies and gentlemen, can you give Susan and me a chance to be alone?"

    "Of course."

    There was a trace of sadness on Reed''s face. It was obvious that he was the quickest and sharpest, but also the most reluctant one.

    Ben and Johnny are going to put on their spacesuits and go to the side of the space station to place the machines for observing and collecting cosmic storms. They don''t say anything and go away.

    Li Xiu knew that Victor wanted to propose to Susan in the space station. The space station was very big. He didn''t have to stay here, so he followed Reid around and left.

    At one side of the observation studio, the depressed reed began to prepare for the computer, and Li Xiu had no plan to talk to him. He sat alone and quietly waiting for the coming of the cosmic storm.

    Reed Richards is a gifted young scientist, who dreams of obtaining a large amount of data by observing the cosmic storms, cracking the secrets of human gene inheritance, and benefiting the whole world.

    But because the project was pushed by Victor, the government''s unlimited budget cuts and NASA''s constant rejection of the request to use the space station, he had to cooperate with Victor, who was envious of his talent and his classmates in college.

    After Victor''s series of humiliations and unreasonable profit distribution contracts, reed has the opportunity to continue to carry out his ambition. Unfortunately, he is doomed to fail, but there will be some other gains.

    Reid''s wrong theoretical estimation of the time of the cosmic storm and overestimation of the space station''s protective ability will make all five of them suffer from the violent radiation of the cosmic storm, leading to genetic variation and various super powers.

    Originally, this space trip would only bring up the magic four and Dr. doomsday, but at this time, there is another Li Xiu on board.

    "Didi!"

    Reid''s pre-set warning program issued a warning, and Reid scowled and looked at the radar to detect cosmic storms.

    "There seems to be something wrong."

    At this time, a burst of rigid computer reminder surprised reed.

    "Data error, recalculation, 9 minutes and 47 seconds before the cosmic storm."

    "It''s impossible! There should be seven hours left. How can we make a mistake? "

    "Li, please stay here! Now something''s wrong! "

    After a brief warning to Li Xiu, reed ran out of the observation room to tell others the bad news so as to prepare for the cosmic storm.

    Hearing the news, Li Xiu began to smile and turned his head to look out through the glass. He could clearly see that there was an orange energy storm speeding up in the Dark Universe!

    After a few minutes, Li Xiu stood up and looked out of the window. The strong light from the cosmic storm made his face orange.

    In a few seconds, the cosmic storm completely ignored the protection of the space station. Li Xiu only felt as if he had been hit by something. Then there was a slight feeling of being washed all over his body. The strong light blurred his vision and began to blur his will. He was in a coma.

    I don''t know how long later, Li Xiu woke up before the other five people. He didn''t show any abnormality, pretended he didn''t know anything, and followed the spaceship back to earth.

    Two weeks later, in his home, Li Xiu watched his hand touch the steel. Then his whole body became steel and touched the ground. His whole body began to turn to stone.

    Sitting on the sofa, Li Xiu thought for a while and then shook his head. This power has some potential, but he thought it was almost meaningless.

    Li Xiu stood up, called out the black umbrella and began to withdraw from the world.

    Li Xiu had almost no influence before. Even if he disappeared, the plot would go on like a movie, so the virtual world would not collapse.

    Li Xiu doesn''t intend to use his accumulated virtual world source to realize this ability. He plans to re-enter and do it again. If it doesn''t work, he will do it again! Until the gene mutates enough to satisfy him!

 Chapter 91

    After opening and closing the parachute and going through it many times, the time in the real world has passed for a long time. During this period, Li Xiu has experienced many abilities, such as perspective, hair piercing, super strong reaction, blinking, flying, heart reading, or metal control, laser eye, wind control, etc.

    But Li Xiu never had the ability to satisfy himself with the first thought in his heart until he began to have the idea of whether he was too greedy or not. Finally, after another trip to space, Li Xiu was radiated by the cosmic storm and mutated into a kind of ability that had little help at the beginning but had boundless potential in the future.

    In space, we all know clearly that we have been impacted by the cosmic storm. Even if there is no abnormal phenomenon for the time being, blood sampling is inevitable.

    On the outskirts of Manhattan, in the Regal sanatorium that Victor arranged for herself, a beautiful nurse who had already drawn blood for the comatose Ben and Susan. Among the four sober people, she first drew blood for Johnny and had a love affair with him, then went to Reed''s side to draw blood for him.

    Li Xiu had no intention to observe others. He frowned and put his eyes on the tube of Johnny''s blood in the cart, because the instinct deep in his body had a deep desire for the tube of blood, not for the blood, but seemed to be more subtle.

    Seeing that he was about to draw blood on himself, Li Xiu came back and found an excuse to leave. Some impatient Victor told the nurse not to wait for Li Xiu to draw blood for him. Later, he had to go to the board of directors of the company to explain the failure of the investment project.

    After each of them had finished drawing blood and left, Li Xiu didn''t come back for a long time. The nurse was going to send the three blood samples to the laboratory first. But when she came to a corner of the corridor, she was suddenly knocked unconscious and pulled into the room with a cart.

    Li Xiu put the nurse aside and looked at the three pieces of blood in front of him. The one marked with Victor''s name was the most attractive to him, followed by Johnny and finally reed''s.

    Li Xiu thought for a moment in silence. He guessed vaguely what ability he had mutated, so he gave up Victor''s blood, picked up Johnny''s tube of blood and took it with real Qi.

    After a while, Li Xiu felt itchy and feverish from the inside to the outside of his body, but he had lost his desire for the other two parts of blood, so he put everything back and left the sanatorium for his residence.

    Along the way, the temperature of Li Xiu''s body kept rising. Although it still looked like that on the surface, he could feel that his temperature was more than 60 degrees.

    After Li Xiu returned to his residence, his body temperature had already climbed to more than 100 degrees, and his clothes began to curl up and curl up because of the high temperature. After a few seconds, his clothes could not bear it and began to burn.

    When he reached the fifth layer of the azure glaze Sutra, his skin could withstand the fire. But Li Xiu knew that he was not injured at this time. It was probably not because of this. He was afraid that even if the temperature rose a thousand degrees, it would not hurt him.

    Lee Xiu took a drop of Johnny''s blood, and the dominant gene in his body that engulfed Johnny''s blood began to evolve. In other words, he was going to have Johnny''s powers.

    Li Xiu is satisfied with this ability. He may not be able to ascend to the sky in one step, but he has unlimited possibilities!

    More than ten seconds later, Li Xiu''s whole body became as red as charcoal, just like a living creature in the fire. The stone ground he stepped on began to deform and melt. Finally, Li Xiu''s whole body lit up an orange flame, reaching nearly 6000 degrees, which is the temperature on the surface of the sun.

    Li Xiu tried to pick up a steel cup from the table, but as soon as his fingertips touched it, the steel cup melted into a pool of molten iron, and the wooden table burned to ashes.

    Li Xiu began to control the high temperature on his body. In a flash, the terrible high temperature disappeared. He returned to the appearance of an ordinary person and went into the room to put on his coat.

    Looking at the mess in the house, Li Xiu didn''t have any pity and began to figure out what would happen next.

    In addition to Johnny, there are four capable people. Li Xiu can clearly feel that his genes have just evolved and are somewhat unstable. It is estimated that he can only swallow them again in a short time. Otherwise, he may be in danger of gene collapse, so he has to choose carefully.

    Victor was first ruled out by Li Xiu. He could store huge amounts of electric energy in his body. At the same time, he was more powerful than others. However, he had to change his whole body into metal, which could not be reversed by himself and had low potential.

    Reed''s rubber body can be twisted or even spread out into any shape, which not only has little help to Li Xiu''s strength, but also has low potential.

    Stone is human, with a force of 100 tons, but it''s a stone body, which can''t be reversed by itself, and there''s almost no follow-up potential.

    Susan can be invisible, but she can''t hide her voice and breath. She is very weak, but she still has a very strong position. The latter is more attractive to Li Xiu.

    The next day, Li Xiu was sitting in the living room with a big hole on the ground and watching TV. Inside was a news report. The shaking camera showed that there was a stone monster on the Brooklyn Bridge. It seemed that it was protecting a frustrated middle-aged man, but it made the whole bridge riot and panic.

    Li Xiu drove to the Brooklyn Bridge and drove the car to the fastest speed on the way. He was ready to leave the world, so he was not afraid of the siren behind him.

    Soon, Li Xiu arrived in front of the already congested Brooklyn Bridge. He opened the car door, stepped on the ground and jumped tens of meters to the middle of the bridge.

    After a few ups and downs, Li Xiu has already seen the goal of this trip. A blonde girl, with a face of disbelief, is exerting the force field to control the mess created by the stone human, and firmly trapped the flame impact of several car explosions in the force field, finally eliminating it in the formless.

    Obviously, Susan, who has just awakened her mental field ability, Li Xiu walks over and knocks her out from behind in case she has a chance to use her mental field.

    Li Xiu scratched Susan''s neck with his fingertips and took a few drops of her blood with his real Qi. Then Li Xiu felt the happy feeling of evolution coming again.

    "Hey, Lee! What have you done to her

    Reed saw the abnormal situation here, yelled and rushed to this side, using his ability to stretch his arm more than ten meters, trying to get back the comatose Susan.

    Li Xiu''s face was indifferent. He took Susan''s neck in his hand and killed her with a little sharpness. He threw the body aside at will. Then he stepped on his feet and rushed to reed.

    Reed felt a breeze, and there was another man in front of him. He was scared to retreat, but he was caught by the neck of his neck by a big hand like a pincer, which made him unable to move.

    Reed wanted to get rid of the power, but he felt a sudden burning pain, and then he lost his life. His soft, mud like neck was burned into a big hole, which almost separated his body from his head.

 Chapter 92

    Reid''s body slipped from Li Xiu''s hands and fell to the ground. There was no light in his eyes, only the color of death.

    When Johnny saw that his sister Susan died in Li Xiu''s hands, his clothes and trousers were about to burn out, and he flew up in flames. He yelled at Li Xiu with grief.

    When the hot wind hit his face, Li Xiu opened his eyes and waved away the flame of Johnny. When he came near, he grabbed Johnny''s neck like lightning!

    Johnny was stunned and stunned. "You... You didn''t get burned by the fire on me!" he said

    Li Xiu looked at Johnny, who was caught by him in mid air and kept kicking his legs like a toad. A trace of hissing appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    Among the magic four, Johnny is the least threatening to him. Because he can withstand thousands of degrees of heat, Johnny''s fire attack is of no use to him. In Li Xiu''s opinion, this man is almost the same as ordinary people except that he can fly.

    Li Xiu''s other hand, like a gun or a sword, stabbed him through Johnny''s flaming chest like nothing, shattering his heart violently. A few seconds later, Johnny''s life was as weak as the flame on his body.

    Li Xiu throws Johnny''s naked body under the bridge with his hand raised. He is ready to find the last one of the magic four and make it a success.

    Stone man is on the other side of several overturned cars, confronting the police. He doesn''t know that the other side is not far away, and the three people are dead. He raises his hands, a gesture that he doesn''t want to conflict with the police.

    But looking at the dilapidated cars rolling around him, most of them were still unconscious, and the injury was unknown. Looking at the appearance, he saved people, which was bigger than the damage caused by intentional harm.

    Li Xiu leaps into the police''s encirclement of the stone man. When he reaches out his hand, it''s like a sword attack. The stone man instinctively raises his hand to block it. In a moment, the gravel collapses, and two deep marks are cut on his arms.

    Looking at the injury on his arm, the stone man was very angry. Although his pain was greatly weakened after he became like this, he was in a state of irritability. He immediately roared and waved his fist the size of a casserole and hit Li Xiu. The style of the fist was roaring. It can be seen that the strength of the fist, even if it was blasted on the steel, should be clearly hit with a deep fist seal!

    Li Xiu stepped aside in no hurry, then stretched out two fingers like burning red iron bars, which was a stroke on the stone arm that the stone man waved past. It was a deep ditch that was burned and melted immediately. The stone man looked ferocious and cried repeatedly!

    Then he danced wildly, and his strong arms kept beating at Li Xiu, a fierce image that was sure to smash him into meat mud. Li Xiu was like a boat in the raging sea, no matter how fast the stone man''s attack was, no matter how sick he was, he could not touch him at all.

    Li Xiu calmly dodges, from time to time hands to delimit, two people you come and I go, dozens of seconds later, on the stone man''s majestic solid body, already is the scar is all over, the appearance is miserable.

    To tell you the truth, stone man''s terror power of more than 100 tons is far less than that of Li Xiu, but it''s a pity that he is short board everywhere except strength. It''s no easier for Li Xiu to kill him.

    Stone Man gasps heavily. He also sees that Li Xiu is teasing him. He becomes more angry. He grabs a car next to him and pats Li Xiu with the wind.

    Li Xiu stepped straight up for a few meters, stepped on the car, facing the stone man''s thick head is red, a fierce grasp and go!

    The stone man only felt a sharp pain in his face, and then, without waiting for him to struggle, the heat of thousands of degrees melted his head and killed him, and the heavy body lay on the ground with the car.

    "Don''t move, hands up!"

    Manhattan police on both sides finally regained their minds and pointed their guns at Li Xiu.

    With a smile, Li Xiu called out the black umbrella and began to destroy the world. As the outside world became blurred, in a twinkling of an eye, Li Xiu returned to his hillside courtyard.

    It''s the first time that Li Xiu has spent so much time in a virtual world since he gained the power to travel through the virtual world. Fortunately, the harvest is also great, which lays the foundation for his future rise.

    In Li Xiu''s opinion, the potential of Western gene mutation is lower after all. The blood and physique of all kinds of strange and powerful people in the world that can boost cultivation and increase combat power is what Li Xiu values. The first goal of swallowing blood for re evolution is that Li Xiu has made up his mind.

    It''s still a long time to accumulate the origin of the virtual world, and after Li Xiu honed the strength he got, he set foot on the journey through the virtual world again.

    Among the green mountains and green waters, a figure suddenly appeared on a piece of gravel. He waved away his black umbrella and looked around. Unlike before, this time it was a world that Li Xiu was looking for.

    Li Xiu launched the force field to fly into the sky, and began to look for human traces.

    On the ground in the distance, there is a strong monk carrying a huge cauldron, which weighs about thousands of Jin. But he is walking like a flying horse, not much slower than the galloping horse.

    "Shiwuzun, I think you are a Shaolin monk. As long as you give me the fire monkey in the tripod, I will not embarrass you."

    Dugu Ming, who has been chasing shiwuzun for a long time, shouts on his horse.

    Shi wuzun looked at the front near, just as a firewood gathering master and grandson came to him. He gave a Buddha''s trumpet, suddenly stopped castration, put down the cauldron on his shoulder, and fell to the ground with a bang, which aroused a piece of dust.

    Shi wuzun is worried that if he passes by, Dugu Ming will not take care of so many people who are chasing after him. It is his fault that the horses will hurt the two innocent people.

    "Pigtail, don''t go any further, come back quickly."

    The ragged old woodpicker called his naughty granddaughter in front of him and held her in his arms.

    "Old man, I''m afraid there''s going to be a swordsman meeting here. It''s not suitable to stay long. You''d better take your children and leave as soon as possible."

    Shiwuzun turned his head and gave a gentle warning, and then confronted the wushuangcheng gang in front of him.

    "Gather around and don''t let him get away again!"

    Dugu Ming looks arrogant and waves his hand to help others.

    "Shiwuzun! Hand in the fire monkey and I''ll let you go! I don''t have what Shuangcheng wants. No one can refuse it! "

    "Good! How good

    "It''s said that if you want to find the mud Bodhisattva, you must capture the fire monkey first. Why don''t you go to find mud Bodhisattva in Shuangcheng? "

    In the middle of the siege, shiwuzun asked as if he were a stone Buddha with a low eyebrow.

    "My father''s 60th birthday is just around the corner. I''d like to ask mud Bodhisattva to give him a message and tell him that he will live a long life!"

    With a wave of his sword, Dugu Ming came back in a arrogant voice.

    At this time, a figure floated down from the sky, dressed in a big black robe, a pair of indifferent eyes.

 Chapter 93

    "A person''s life is determined by his health. Can it be determined by one word? Even if mud Bodhisattva really said that, I''m afraid your father will not live this birthday. "

    Li Xiu opened his mouth slowly with a sneer, as if he meant something.

    Dugu Ming thinks that Li Xiu is coming out of the deep woods on both sides. He is afraid of this ghostly lightness skill. He is angry in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to break out.

    "What do you mean, sir! My father is the leader of no two cities, and he is about to make an alliance with the world society to become one of the two giants in the river and lake. He is on an equal footing with the overlord. Who can kill my father? "

    "I advise you not to cause more trouble and step aside, or I won''t be offended by the two cities!"

    Li Xiu means that Dugu Ming''s father is dying. Dugu Ming''s reaction is quite restrained, but Li Xiu still looks coldly, stands still with his negative hand, and starts the mental field to pull Dugu Ming off his horse.

    Dugu Ming has no defense and resistance. He is so pressed on the ground that he can''t move a finger. It seems that every place on his body is covered with a stone tablet.

    "It seems that your father didn''t teach you. Even if some people in the world are rude and reckless, you can''t offend them at all. You have to bear it, because if you make a mistake, you will lose your life."

    As Li Xiu spoke, he began to work harder and harder. Gradually, he directly crushed Dugu Ming into many broken tendons. Dugu Ming screamed repeatedly, his face twisted with fear, and his mouth begged for mercy.

    Wu Shuangcheng gang members watched the young master being made. Although they pulled out their swords, they did not dare to move forward. Li Xiu raised his eyes and looked coldly. The mighty power burst out, which made them feel like they were stabbed in the back. They had no courage to speak.

    "Amitabha, benefactor, although this man is a little reckless and rude, please let him go after his filial piety. If you leave him alive, you will be able to verify whether what the benefactor said just now is true. "

    Seeing Li Xiu''s supernatural means, Shi wuzun''s eyes flashed with deep fear. He had never seen such an unfathomable master in his life. He said carefully to beg for Dugu Ming.

    Li Xiu takes a look at Shi wuzun and turns his head to kill Dugu Ming.

    "I don''t like people trying to influence my thoughts."

    The words are light, but the words hit shiwuzun''s heart like clockwork, indicating that he played a trick. Shiwuzun quickly uttered a Buddhist name to hide his fear and panic.

    "Amitabha, it''s the little monk who speaks a lot. Please forgive me."

    At this time, there was a sudden wind. A young man with long hair was kicking his legs in the air. His internal force burst out, forming a whirlpool of strength. It brought up a roaring wind, rolled up the fallen leaves and dust, and enveloped more than a dozen gangsters without twin cities!

    When everything was over, those gang members were dead. The rest of them didn''t care about Dugu Ming''s body. They turned around and ran away for fear of slowing down.

    The old man who picked up firewood recognized the martial arts that people had used. There was a flash of panic in his eyes. He pulled his granddaughter around and wanted to leave. His face looked frightened.

    "They''re fighting, pigtail, let''s go!"

    But as soon as he turned around, he was stopped by another tall and handsome man. He looked teasing, and his face was filled with a bit of juvenile playfulness..

    "I don''t know where you want to go. Just now, after watching quietly for a long time, dozens of people are not afraid with their bright swords. Why do you have to leave when we come here? It''s just because I moved my hand. It''s a bit of a reluctance. "

    After landing, Nie Feng takes a look at the cauldron beside shiwuzun. As soon as he steps on it, he starts to attack shiwuzun. Fengshen''s legs are fierce and fierce!

    Under such a strong attack, Shi wuzun regained his calm face and bravely met him. Obviously, he still had confidence in the first World War in the face of Nie Feng.

    In a twinkling, leg wind and palm Qi collide with each other. After all, shiwuzun is a little weaker. He retreats and gets the upper hand when Nie Feng finds an opportunity to step on the cauldron.

    Nie Feng''s temperament is gentle and quiet, and he is not arrogant when he gains power.

    "Master, I''m Nie Feng. I''m very offended."

    "It''s the first time I''ve been out in the world. I''d like to ask the master to lend me the fire monkey. I''ll give it back in a month."

    "The fire monkey is from Shaolin. I''m afraid it''s hard to follow orders."

    Shiwu respects a Buddhist ceremony and says it firmly. When Nie Feng hesitates whether he wants to rob him, Qin Shuang persuades him.

    "Younger martial brother, let the master take away the fire monkey. We want to find the mud Bodhisattva by borrowing the fire monkey. Now the mud Bodhisattva is near, and the fire monkey is useless."

    Nie Feng is suspicious and turns to look at it. Qin Shuang points to it. Nie Feng suddenly finds that the little girl in the old man''s arms is staring at the cauldron under his feet, as if there is something she cares about. Moreover, the old man''s eyes are a little too calm, so he has the right number in his heart.

    "In that case, I''ll give it back to the master."

    Nie Feng''s eyebrows brightened. He felt that the master''s order had been explained. He turned over and kicked the cauldron into shiwuzun''s arms. Shiwuzun took it and lifted his arm to carry it to his shoulder. The cauldron, which weighed several thousand jin, seemed as light as nothing!

    Shi wuzun nodded to Nie Feng and turned to Li Xiu respectfully.

    "Sir, if you visit Shaolin one day, I will welcome you to Shaolin."

    There was a strange look on Li Xiu''s face. He didn''t say anything. Seeing this, shiwuzun turned away after another Buddhist ceremony.

    Shi wuzun''s abnormal attitude reminds Nie Feng of the strange and terrible scene just now, and asks respectfully.

    "Young Nie Feng, just out of the world, can you tell me the name of the elder?"

    Although it looks like he is the same age, Nie Feng only thinks that it is Li Xiu who has the skill of standing in his face and honoring him as the elder.

    "I''m Li. I''m new to the world. I don''t have a name to speak of."

    Li Xiu took a deep look at Nie Feng and waved his hand. It''s true that he is a newcomer to the world.

    "I mud Bodhisattva have been hiding for ten years. Today, I''m just seeing you for the first time. It''s really hard for me to hide."

    Mud Bodhisattva dispels the technique of changing appearance, revealing a face half full of poisonous sores, sighing.

    "Well, I''ve been exposed too much in my life. I''ve been punished by heaven. I''m covered with poisonous sores. I need fire monkeys to suck away these poisonous sores. It''s time for me to linger until now."

    "Let''s go, xiongba must be in a hurry."

    Mud Bodhisattva is the first scholar in the lake. Ten years ago, he commented to the overlord: "is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It will turn into a dragon in case of a storm."

    Let xiongba look for two children whose birthdays are special and whose names each contain the word "Fengyun", and accept them as apprentices, which opens the first half of xiongba''s invincible life.

    Then he put his criticisms about the second half of his life in a strange box of the western regions. The box was locked by 108 groups of tiangan dizhi, which were disrupted. After that, mud Bodhisattva disappeared in the lake.

    Xiongba is very clever, but he hasn''t solved it for ten years. Now the first half of his life is almost over, so he can''t wait to send Nie Feng and Qin Shuang to find mud Bodhisattva. They want to know the last sentence urgently.

 Chapter 94

    Because of the rapidity of the current at the confluence of the Minjiang River, the Qingyi River and the Dadu River, the boats often hit the rocks and sank here. In view of this, the villagers nearby spent a hundred years ago to carve a high stone Buddha on the cliff of the mountain and suppress it at the confluence of the three rivers.

    On the water of the Bibo River, a bamboo raft moves forward. Li Xiu stands in front of him, looking at the magnificent stone Buddha by the river. His eyes are deep and thoughtful. One of the fundamental purposes of his coming to this world is Kirin blood, but today he is afraid that he will not enter because he still has one thing to do first.

    Nie Feng and Qin Shuang stand on both sides of the mud Bodhisattva. They are both the caretakers and the watchers of his escape. Nie Feng looks up at the unpredictable figure in front of the bamboo raft with complex eyes. According to this man, he will go with them to challenge his master in the world assembly.

    Ten years ago, the world society became the first group in the world. As the leader of the world society, his master xiongba has become a big tree. There are many people trying to become famous in the world. There are so many people who challenge him. But few of them can make more than ten moves in the hands of xiongba, let alone win the war.

    With more and more experts in the world in his hands, Nie Feng is so fierce and powerful that no one dares to lift his tiger beard in recent years. Now, a mysterious expert suddenly wants to challenge him again, which makes Nie Feng feel inexplicably worried.

    This man looks young, but his martial arts are really unfathomable. Nie Feng thinks that he can surpass only a dozen people in the river and lake, but he can''t even see through this man''s vanity and reality. This time, he''s not sure whether the ten-year invincible myth of hegemony can continue, or whether it will end up in this man''s hands and lose his reputation.

    When the raft comes to shore, Qin Shuang finds a kind-hearted family in a nearby village who agrees to adopt xiaozhuzi, and entrusts xiaozhuzi to them. This is the condition that mud Bodhisattva agrees to go to the world meeting with them.

    Just as Qin Shuang and the mud Bodhisattva were about to break into the raft, a black masked master suddenly stepped on the water from the distant river. Before they got close, a powerful momentum burst out! Let Qin Shuang two people look at each other, is one of the mind tight!

    Qin Shuang and Nie Feng jump up several meters high and attack the man in black with their Fengshen legs and Tianshuang fists. The fists contain strong and terrible internal power, and the attack is fierce and hard to stop!

    But in the hands of the man in black, he was defeated easily. He flew back a few feet. For a moment, his Qi and blood were stagnant, his internal power was not smooth, and he had no power to fight again.

    The man in black came and went quickly. His goal was very clear. He grabbed the mud Bodhisattva and turned to step on the water. After a few ups and downs, he was a hundred meters away, and his trace was fading.

    Li Xiujing stood by and looked at him quietly, but he didn''t plan to do anything. He knew that the man in black was a powerful man. He just didn''t want others to know what mud Bodhisattva said to him for the rest of his life.

    The mud Bodhisattva will reveal his criticism of the second half of his life, that is, the Dragon chanting in the nine clouds will make the sky change, the wind and cloud will dive, the success will be the wind and cloud, and the failure will be the wind and cloud. It''s good for Li Xiu''s plan. He won''t obstruct him or make trouble for himself.

    Nie Feng and Qin Shuang stand up, the color of horror on their faces is especially existent, and they are a little confused.

    "Who is this man? His martial arts are so superb. It''s as if he knows everything when we make a move. He can easily defeat us, but it doesn''t hurt our hearts."

    He nodded to Qin Shuang''s approval. He closed the fan in his hand and became serious.

    "Elder martial brother, the mud Bodhisattva has been taken away from us. It''s not easy to explain when we go back."

    "Not necessarily. The bully will not punish you both. He will only take it lightly."

    Li Xiu stepped up and shook his head.

    Qin Shuang''s mind is vivid. After hearing this, she turns her head and looks at the direction of the man in black, and a trace of doubt flashes through her eyes. Nai Feng, who is pure in nature, thinks that Li Xiu doesn''t know his master''s powerful temperament and doesn''t say anything.

    Tianshan Mountain, towering into the sky, is the head of the nearby mianlian mountains. Here lies the world society, a powerful group in the Wulin. Its general altar is located on the top of Tianshan Mountain. The altar is built on the mountain. It is magnificent and magnificent, and it is amazing.

    As the two main hall leaders of Tianxia society took Li Xiu to the mountain, none of them dared to stop and cross examine, so they went all the way to Tianxia temple.

    The stone hall is magnificent, high and wide. There are dozens of columns arranged in two rows. On the columns are carved with ferocious beasts, all of which are sharp claws and sharp teeth. Facing the hall door, they are vivid and ferocious!

    If ordinary people see this scene from the door of the hall, they will have to go to the hall and see the majestic overlord sitting on the big seat. They are afraid that they will kneel down on the spot.

    However, Li Xiu seemed to have nothing. He didn''t like it. Even if the hall was full of animals, he couldn''t accept it. It was just a ridiculous trick.

    In a short time, a middle-aged man with strong air and masculine appearance stepped out and sat down on the big chair. Immediately, a fierce and domineering momentum came to his face.

    A pretty man, dressed in splendid white clothes, with a girly posture and a white face, stands beside the bully with a small fan. He looks flattering and flattering. At the back of the hall, a man with a cape and a face like a cold stone walks out and stands aside in silence.

    Li Xiu looks at the cold man without any trace and knows that he should be Bu Jingyun. It''s for him that Li Xiu comes. At this time, bu Jingyun''s deep hatred for the hegemony has been accumulated in his heart for ten years. His mind is depressed and his temperament is uncertain. He can use it when he has the most shallow relationship with Nie Feng.

    Li Xiu wants to control the world society by controlling Bu Jingyun, as a help for his future plan to kill the dragon. He can easily kill the overlord and overthrow the world society, but it is difficult to control the world society. Just like when every country is in turmoil, it is easier for the royal family to win the throne, and it is even more difficult for the people with different surnames. If it is not done well, the country will be divided, resulting in a situation of separatist regime.

    The power of Tianxia society is spread over half of the Central Plains, and it can be regarded as a small country. Bu Jingyun is the puppet emperor selected by Li Xiu. Of course, there is no basis for his eloquence. At least let Bu Jingyun see that Li Xiu has the ability to help him.

    At this time, Nie Feng had finished the process of finding the clay Bodhisattva, but they were taken away by others, and the overlord passed by without any punishment. Then Nie Feng led the conversation to Li Xiu.

    "Boy, you want to challenge me!"

    The hero burst out laughing, obviously did not take Li Xiu to heart.

    The overlord is extremely arrogant. He always thinks that only the sword sage can be his opponent in the whole Wulin, and the rest of the experts in the Jianghu are just local chickens and dogs, not to mention such a young and nameless boy.

 Chapter 95

    "Oh! When the frog leaps over the ridge, he thinks that he has stood on the top of the mountains and can overlook all living beings? It''s ridiculous

    Li Xiu''s expression is indifferent, and he slowly opens his mouth. The irony and disdain in his words pierce the heart of the hero, which makes his face gloomy in an instant, and he looks at Li Xiu coldly.

    "Bold! Who do you mean when you talk nonsense

    The hero didn''t say anything, but Wen Chou, who was standing beside him, waved a small fan in his hand and pointed at Li Xiu. He yelled fiercely in his mouth, like a loyal slave and a good dog.

    "Noisy!"

    Li Xiu snorted coldly. He started the mental field and was beaten by Wen Chou. His face was swollen. He fell to the ground and spat out some broken teeth mixed with blood.

    Wen Chou Chou is a powerful confidant by flattering and flattering. He doesn''t know any martial arts, so he can''t resist Li Xiu''s attack.

    Seeing this, the bully suddenly stood up with a slap on his chair. He glared angrily and looked angry. The person who hit him wantonly in front of him was really deceiving! Who ever paid any attention to his hegemony!

    But of course, he was very angry in his heart. Looking at Li Xiu again, he had a different look. He was especially afraid! The blow just now seemed to generate power in the void. It was so weird that even he didn''t respond. What kind of strange martial arts is this? Why he never heard of it!

    "How dare you! Today, I''ll leave you dead and buried! "

    In my heart, I was afraid of eating, but my mouth was not weak at all, and his words were overbearing and arbitrary. It was a ferocious look that Li Xiu would be skinned and beaten!

    With that, the hero''s internal force burst out and put a layer of strict internal force protection around him. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of Li Xiu''s mental force field, in order to prevent being cheated.

    Li Xiu raised his eyes to see that it was a sneer. He didn''t wait for the bully to do anything. He immediately thought that the force field was condensed into a big hand, and it was a fierce slap to the bully! Under the absolute strength gap, there is no exquisite move at all!

    The powerful man''s face froze and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His legs were smashed into the stone ground. After a move, his highness made a judgment. No one in the hall thought that the one who was obviously in the downwind was the one who had not been defeated for ten years!

    People''s eyes changed when they saw Li Xiu again, especially in Bu Jingyun''s eyes. It was the first time since he joined the World Congress that he saw the hero injured and shriveled, and it was just a move.

    The bully was very angry. He gave a loud drink, and his internal power was suddenly shocked, and the stone ground burst open!

    He suddenly jumped out and raised his hand to Li Xiu, which was the most powerful move of Tian Shuang Boxing - to be proud of the snow!

    When he was four or five feet old, he was filled with cold air and covered with frost. The congealing fist seal of several feet size blasted fiercely to Li Xiu!

    Li Xiu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he saw the power of the attack. In the world of relying on heaven, he was a peerless master if he could release his internal power to the outside for a few feet. However, the ordinary master in the world could make a fist seal of a few feet at random.

    However, Li Xiu was still standing still, with a calm and ordinary look. Mount Tai collapses in front but does not change color.

    Just as Ning Shi Quan Yin was about to send out a frightful chill, Li Xiu waved his hand and stopped it easily in front of his body. Then, with Li Xiu''s big hand, he grabbed it and exploded it away!

    After Li Xiu evolved this ability, his mental field was gradually developed by him. He had a terrible hundred tons of power, which could not be broken or blocked by ordinary martial arts!

    Seeing that the Tianshuang fist didn''t work, the powerful pupil shrank, and his internal force raised dozens of paving stones to hit Li Xiu. At the same time, he used his Fengshen legs to turn into a hurricane in the air, following behind the stone slab, with the idea of unexpected attack.

    Li Xiu looked indifferent and saw his sinister intention clearly. He pinched the seal of Buddha and slowly released his hand. The true Qi of Nine Yang burst out in the pulse of Dantian!

    The strong wind suddenly rises and fills the hall! A count of the size of Zhang, Huang Huang domineering red gold handprint ferocious blow out!

    The dozens of stone slabs were immediately shaken into stone powder in mid air, and even more violently broke the powerful Fengshen leg, which made him fly backwards for several feet, smashed his leader''s big seat, and sank into a stone pit.

    The remaining power of palmprint is not only strong, but also fiercely blows through the whole wall behind the big block. The word "Tianxia" engraved on the wall has disappeared.

    It''s horrible! There are people in the world who can defeat the overlord in three ways!

    Moreover, it seems that he is still playing around and doesn''t exert himself. If the news gets out, I''m afraid the whole world will be shaken and everyone will know it.

    "Protect the leader! Protect the leader

    Wenchou awoke the crowd with a shrill cry, and let them get out of the infinite fear and protect themselves in front of the hero.

    Xiongba coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood violently and stood up reluctantly with shaking hands and feet. But after glancing at Nie Feng, he jumped out of the pit and said with a look of fear.

    "Your martial arts skills are really good. I can''t be as powerful as you. I''m willing to be inferior! Please forgive me for my arrogant and ridiculous words

    Xiongba can be killed, but if it''s not good, he can''t kill it. Li Xiu has to keep it for bu Jingyun. Nianli field started Li Xiu to fly up, his clothes were floating, just like a real fairy, which shocked several people in the hall, including the overlord!

    Li Xiu took a cold glance at the overlord. He didn''t care to take his life. Then he bent over and flew out of the hall, leaving a gust of wind in the hall.

    "This... This..."

    "Fairy! Is there any immortal in the world? I''m not wrongly defeated

    Majestic crazy devil like, two eyes without God step forward two steps, mouth balderdash way.

    When Nie Feng looked at the direction of the hall door, he felt a sense of absurdity. When he first came out of the lake, he walked with a man who looked like a God and an immortal, which was too amazing.

    At night, under a waterfall on the side peak of Tianshan Mountain, bu Jingyun stood naked under the waterfall, carrying the huge force of the waterfall with his body. His face was uncertain and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    At this time, a sad wind came into Bu Jingyun''s ears. He looked up and saw that there was a bright red fire in the sky.

    "Is it a meteorite No good

    Bu Jingyun is still guessing, but he suddenly finds that the "meteorite" seems to be flying towards this side. He is just about to dodge, but the "meteorite" is too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it skips hundreds of steps. Bu Jingyun can only instinctively run his internal force to protect his whole body and lift his arm to protect his head.

    "Boom!"

    The earth seemed to shake for a while. On a piece of burning and melting rocks between the shoals, Li Xiu walked out of the bright red flame, and then waved his sleeve to disperse the steam and flame from the high temperature. His posture was like a real immortal.

    Bu Jingyun was so shocked by the strange sight he had just seen with his own eyes that he couldn''t speak for a moment.

 Chapter 96

    On the blue sky of Minjiang River, a man in black robes suddenly appears. He smashes through the clouds and rushes past at a high speed, heading for a magnificent stone Buddha as high as the mountain!

    Last night, Li Xiu didn''t say much to bu Jingyun. He just said that his martial arts talent is rare in the world. If you have any difficulty in the future, you can go to Lingyun cave at the foot of Leshan stone Buddha to find him. The overlord has already got the criticism from the clay Bodhisattva about the second half of his life. He will start to stir up trouble to deal with Feng Yun and Feng Yun. When Bu Jingyun betrays the world, he will look around at him in a daze and have no way to go. Li Xiu will push the boat to control Bu Jingyun.

    With the launch of Nianli field, Li Xiu flies in the sky without fire. It''s less overbearing but more immortal. Although there is no fire to push, the flight speed is a little slower, but it saves Li Xiu the extra effort of using Poseidon''s power to protect his clothes.

    Even if there was no one to show the way, Li Xiu easily found Lingyun Grottoes under the guidance of desire compass.

    The entrance of the cave is wide and high, and there are many weeds on both sides. There is no human trace. Looking inside, I don''t know what ferocious monsters are hidden in the dark cave. It''s hard for people to find out what they want to explore.

    In the villages on both sides of the three rivers nearby, it is said that the water flooded the knees of the Buddha and burned the Lingyun grottoes. This means that whenever the water level at the intersection of the three rivers rises to the knee of the stone Buddha, a fire devil will rush out of the Lingyun grottoes and kill all living beings. It''s terrible!

    This makes no one in the neighborhood dare to set foot here. Even those who collect herbs and firewood have to make a detour to hide for hundreds of feet before they dare to pass in this direction.

    However, few people here know that the fire devil they have always hated and feared is actually a fiery unicorn. They have been hiding in Leshan hundreds of years ago and rarely go out. They only go out of their caves when they are invaded by the river!

    There are four sacred beasts in Fengyun world: dragon, Phoenix, dragon turtle and the rest of huoqilin. One of Li Xiu''s basic purposes in this world is for huoqilin. The four sacred beasts are the weakest. Without any hesitation, Li Xiu flies to Lingyun grottoes.

    It''s dark and light in the cave. Fortunately, Li Xiu''s eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. He doesn''t have much trouble, but there are many forks in the road ahead. It took Li Xiu a lot of time to come to a spacious cave.

    A few strong stone pillars stand between the caves, on which the vines are twining, and some small kiwifruit like blood grow sporadically, which looks like grape and berry.

    I think it''s the legendary blood Bodhi in the river and lake, but few people can see it with their own eyes. It''s said that it''s the blood drop of the unicorn, which has the amazing effect of recovering the injury and enhancing the power!

    Li Xiu''s face moved. He took a shot in his hand and swallowed it in his mouth. It tasted sweet and warm. It was like drinking a drop of Kirin''s blood. After a few breaths, he felt that the true Qi of Nine Yang in the pulse began to surge, which increased the power of half a Jiazi in a short time!

    There was a glimmer of joy in Li Xiu''s eyes, and then he took several pills one after another, but the efficacy gradually declined, and by the time of the fourth pill, the growth of Qi began to be negligible.

    But he didn''t care. He still swallowed it. The difference was that Li Xiu turned to Tianqing Liuli Sutra and used the digestive power to strengthen the body.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Xiu swallowed another seven blood Bodhi. After going down, he felt that the medicine was weak again. When he was nearly 20, Li Xiu stopped taking them meaninglessly and began to calm the blood in his body.

    Li Xiu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, stopped the whole day, felt the strength of the body, and tightened the muscles, which was like the sound of a strong bow! Amazing!

    Suddenly horizontal out of a punch, hit the sound of gas explosion, like thunder rumble! Clean up all the dust in the cave under the agitation of boxing!

    His physical strength at least doubled, reaching dozens of tons of terror! The firmness is far better than that of black iron. It''s hard to hurt anything! Other aspects of vision, hearing, reaction and so on have also increased significantly!

    "Step on it!"

    Li Xiu''s keen and extraordinary hearing made him clearly aware that there was a huge beast running towards him in the deeper part of the cave, accompanied by his familiar sound of wind rushing and flames.

    Li Xiu rubbed his fingers and looked in that direction. There was no doubt that he was Huo Qilin. When Li Xiu tested his strength, he also made a sound to draw Huo Qilin''s mind. Blood Bodhi had almost eaten it, and it was time for dinner after dessert.

    After a few breaths, a big fire bathing beast suddenly burst out at the corner of the fork in front of Li Xiu. The dragon head, the horse body, the antlers and the oxtail, the body covered with brilliant armor, the mouth spitting out brilliant flames, roaring like thunder!

    The appearance and posture are the same as those recorded in the ancient books about the unicorn, but the difference is that there is no element of auspicious animals. On the contrary, it is extremely violent. When you see a human figure, you open your mouth and bite it!

    Li Xiu''s eyes narrowed and his body leaped up like a Kunpeng flying across the sky. He grabbed a unicorn horn in mid air and threw it away to the stone wall!

    A bang! With a shrill cry of the burning unicorn, the whole cave trembles for it! There is a deep hole on the stone wall. Half of the body of Huo Qilin is inlaid on it. The cobweb like cracks on the edge of the deep hole wrap it tightly!

    Huo Qilin screamed in pain and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood from his mouth. It fell to the ground as if the burning oil were spreading out, slowly illuminating the scene in the cave.

    At this time, most of his armor was broken to reveal his bright red flesh. The red flame on his body was almost extinguished. The extraordinary Unicorn horn on his head was even more ferociously broken, leaving only a single one. How miserable and miserable he looked.

    Although Huo Qilin is the weakest of the four sacred beasts, it can''t be provoked by anyone. His armor is as strong as gold and iron swords, which is hard to hurt. His blood is extraordinary, and his power is infinite. No matter who is burning, he should be afraid to touch it!

    Unfortunately, all of these happened to be Li Xiu''s greatest strength, and each point did not know how much more than Huo Qilin, which led to this situation.

    With Li Xiu approaching, Huo Qilin, a pair of fiery red beasts, flashed in his eyes. He was deeply frightened and kept struggling and roaring. He wanted to get rid of the deep hole, but it was too late.

    With Li Xiuqiao stroking his huge head hard, the light in his eyes quickly dissipated, and the animal''s head tilted and lost its voice. However, the flame on his body still existed, which showed his extraordinary.

    Li Xiu photographed a drop of hot blood from Huo Qilin''s corpse. He moved his throat and swallowed it. Then he closed his eyes to devour the blood of Huo Qilin. Unfortunately, this time, it was not as smooth and gentle as the previous two.

    After a few breaths, Li Xiu''s face suddenly flashed a few threads of pain

 Chapter 97

    In the secret chamber of the world meeting, a few butter candles disperse the darkness and make it bright as day.

    The hero sits on a stone platform with almost no blood on his face. He stops working slowly. A pair of horizontal knives flash across his brow. Recently, it''s really a disaster.

    He just learned from the mud bodhisattva that the two men who helped him in the first half of his life were going to get in the way of the master. In a twinkling of an eye, Nie Fengchu brought him back from the world. He was so powerful that he was easily hurt. But now it''s such a coincidence that he has to believe these words.

    He believed in the theory of fate all his life. This time, mud Bodhisattva gave him the eight words "success and failure" for the second half of his life. Although he said that he was invincible all his life, he didn''t believe that fate was decided by heaven. But also on the mouth said, in the heart to the wind and cloud two people already gave birth to infinite fear and kill heart.

    However, xiongba still has some scruples. These two people''s lives are special and connected. If they are together, they will have the atmosphere to cover their bodies. This is where half of his country comes from. Xiongba knows this is powerful and mysterious. So he wanted to alienate them, and let Fengyun turn against each other, and then break them one by one, so that there would be no accidents and worries.

    Recently, xiongba has seen that Bu Jingyun has a great affection for his daughter Xiaoci, so he decides to start from now on and intends to marry Xiaoci to Nie Feng. He can''t understand Bu Jingyun''s temperament and temperament any more. If he is rebellious, good and willful, he will come to rob his wife on the wedding day. If there is any normal man who can tolerate the hatred of robbing his wife, there will be a bloody battle between the winds and the clouds.

    Thinking about it, the hero sent out a burst of wild laughter. The cruelty and cruelty in the laughter made people shudder!

    In the Lingyun grottoes, Li Xiu''s forehead was covered with sweat and his face was in pain. He felt that every part of his body was filled with severe pain from the inside to the outside, as if he was being tortured in a thousand ways, and he could not help roaring in pain

    A few seconds later, the pain quickly receded like a tide, but Li Xiu''s face was not happy because he failed to swallow his blood.

    In the first two times, it was the powerful energy of the cosmic storm that enabled evolution to proceed smoothly. In this time, the blood consumed by the unicorn was not so gentle. In the process, it was accompanied by the endless pain of crushing and remodeling the deepest part of the body.

    Li Xiu took another sip of the unicorn''s blood and tried to swallow it again. At the same time, he clawed a piece of flesh from the body of the unicorn and held it between his hands. After a few seconds, he cooked it and swallowed it, which served as the energy source of evolution.

    Severe pain again!

    In this way, Li Xiu kept yelling in pain, and at the same time, he kept sending pieces of Unicorn meat into his mouth to promote his devouring of the blood of Unicorn. In the end, he didn''t even let go of the bones of Unicorn. One by one, he put them in his mouth to chew and swallow them as food.

    In the dark cave, from time to time came the shrill roar like animals and human beings, accompanied by the clear sound of hard bone cracking and being chewed. At this time, if someone passes by, I''m afraid they will be scared and leave a shadow for life.

    Seven days later, the world will be decorated in red, and many people in the world will hold wedding cards to celebrate.

    Kongzi, the only daughter of xiongba, is going to marry Nie Feng, the master of Fengshen Hall of Tianxia society. The story has long been spread all over the world. Xiongba and Tianxia society are at their peak in spring and autumn. There are countless people who want to curry favor with xiongba. This marriage has directly stirred up most of the rivers and lakes.

    There is a lively and joyful scene all over the world. Only under a waterfall on the side peak of Tianshan Mountain, there is a man who is usually as cold as ice and not moved by everything. At this time, he looks up at the sky with a silver waterfall and roars. His anger is hard to calm!

    A moment later, bu Jingyun''s quiet place, which is usually used for practicing martial arts and strictly forbidding any outsiders to come here, has been blasted all over the ground with his cloud expelling palm.

    He has decided to go out of the world! This place is useless in the future, and he won''t come again!

    Bu Jingyun tied up his cloak and regained his watery face again. He was full of fierce spirit. He went to the top of Tianshan mountain without saying a word. He wanted to get married!

    In the hall of heaven, the usual gloomy and horrible pillars of the row hall are covered with red cloth. The door is wide open and everything is bright. Even the hero who likes black robes and gorgeous clothes is dressed in plain clothes. Instead of the oppressive momentum of the past, he sits on the wooden chair with a smile and looks at his daughter who is slowly walking towards him in a big red dress.

    Just when Wen Chou was about to preside over the ceremony and let Nie Feng and Kong CI kneel down to worship the overlord, suddenly everyone heard a sudden cold drink outside the hall.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Bu Jingyun, with a gloomy face, flashed out from the door of Tianxia hall. Without saying a word, he rushed to Kongzi. The coldness on his face was out of place with the atmosphere in the hall.

    Qin Shuang sees something wrong. She is alert to guess why Bu Jingyun is here. She quickly steps up to persuade Bu Jingyun to leave. However, bu Jingyun looks at Kong Ci''s head straight, and suddenly hits Qin Shuang aside.

    Bu Jingyun takes Kongzi''s hand and wants to take her out. Seeing this scene, Nie Feng, who is usually smiling and gentle, no longer looks like a good old man. He wants to reach out to stop her, but is still pushed away by Bu Jingyun.

    The bully suddenly clapped the chair and stood up, like a lion who was enraged. His hair and beard were excited by the whole body Qi, and they were dancing wildly!

    "Bu Jingyun, you are so brave. It''s not your turn to be wild in front of me!"

    Bu Jingyun knew that he was really fighting. He was afraid that he couldn''t get out of the Tianshan Mountain, so he used a cloud expelling palm on the left and right to knock down the people who came up with the sword. He grabbed Kong CI in red and flew down the mountain.

    Xiongba, Nie Feng and Qin Shuang followed closely.

    After a trace of evil flashed in the eyes of xiongba, he said to Nie Feng.

    "Feng''er, I know that you are generous and gentle at ordinary times. But if you don''t want to be ridiculed by the whole world today, go ahead and beat him and take back your wife! Redeem the dignity and reputation you are about to lose

    As the words of the overlord fall, Nie Feng looks at Bu Jingyun with his eyes fixed. He sweeps several feet straight. He uses his Fengshen legs to spin his body, and brings a whirlpool of true Qi to bu Jingyun! Bu Jingyun sent Kong CI far away with soft strength, folded himself into paiyun palm to meet the fierce and unavoidable attack!

    "Bang!"

    The two figures cut out the remnants of the road and collided violently. As they fought, they moved their bodies and made a real fire. They made a clean stone on the top of the Tianshan peak and splashed the debris! Cracks and deep marks all over the ground! What a mess!

    Xiongba is looking at him with his hands down, and his fierce eyes are flashing. He is looking for an opportunity to hit him with one blow, and kill Bu Jingyun with the power of lightning!

 Chapter 98

    Three days later, on the water of the Minjiang River, a sad looking man rowed to the huge stone Buddha with a bamboo raft. From time to time, he looked back at a coffin with good black paint on the raft, and his eyes were filled with endless sadness.

    No matter how Kongzi hesitated between him and Nie Feng, he finally ignored the fatal blow that he had blocked, which made Bu Jingyun feel guilty.

    "Xiaoci, we''re coming. I''ll take you to find an expert. Maybe he can help you return to the sun. No matter how hopeless the hope is, I will try, as long as you can survive! I''m willing to pay for everything

    On the shore, bu Jingyun gently stroked the coffin as if he was whispering to his lover. Then he carried it to his shoulder and walked towards Lingyun grottoes.

    There are many withered vines and bats in the cave. Bu Jingyun waves his hand to disperse everything. He walks in quietly. At the same time, he also has some doubts. There are no footprints on the ground, and the withered vines on his legs have not been cleaned up. Is there really anyone inside?

    In the cave, Li Xiu seemed to notice something. He suddenly opened his light red eyes and saw two towering unicorn horns on his head. The skin on his body was also covered with tiny and solid bright red scales, and his five fingers were sharp and cold. This strange appearance added a little bit of magic to his whole life.

    Li Xiu stood up and flew to and fro outside the cave. Then all kinds of kylin like abnormal behaviors on him began to fade away quickly. For a long time after he succeeded in swallowing kylin''s blood, he was in such a state. However, as his control gradually deepened, he was able to control changes freely not long ago, that is, the physical strength of ordinary people was much lower.

    As Bu Jingyun walked in, he suddenly felt that a force like the tide of the river wrapped him up. Just as he was about to break free, he could only hear the sound from the cave.

    "It''s too dark here. Let''s go out and talk."

    Bu Jingyun stops and sees a black robed figure flying out of the cave. After glancing at him and waving the big sleeve, bu Jingyun and his coffin all leave the ground and follow the black robed figure to fly out. It seems that they are slow and fast. Without a few moments, they leave Lingyun cave.

    "What did you come to me for?"

    "Master, I know you have great powers. I hope you can help my wife to return to the sun."

    Step startled cloud to pause for a while, still embrace fist to say.

    Although he guessed that it was the request, Li Xiu could not help but think that Bu Jingyun really dared to say that he could indeed use the power of the sea god to bring people back to life, but there were various restrictions. First of all, the dead must die in the sea or an island surrounded by the sea. Second, he must die for a short time, and his soul and body are still there, And it can''t be natural death, otherwise he will call back the soul, and it''s a troublesome thing that the vitality of the body has been exhausted.

    Another point is that the world can''t have a complete system of six paths of reincarnation. Otherwise, even if it can bring people back to life, it will bring disaster to the door, and he won''t do things that are in trouble.

    Kong CI doesn''t have to ask whether he died on Tianshan Mountain. Li Xiu can''t help him, and even if he can save him, he won''t save him. Otherwise, how can he control Bu Jingyun.

    "There''s nothing I can do about this. I''m a little different from ordinary people, but I can''t break the cycle of heaven and let people return to the sun."

    Li Xiu said with an unpredictable look, breaking Bu Jingyun''s mind.

    Bu Jingyun also knows that it''s a tough situation. He just doesn''t want to die. This time when he heard the result, tears loomed in his eyes, touching the coffin and looking sad. But gradually, hatred began to appear in his eyes.

    It''s a bully! Ten years ago, it was xiongba who washed his whole family. Ten years later, xiongba killed his Xiaoci! It''s all the fault of xiongba!

    "Majestic! all the old and recent grudges! I''m afraid I''m going to ask you to pay for your blood

    Bu Jingyun''s face turned red and his neck became blue. He looked up to heaven and cried angrily.

    But after he vented, he could not help feeling a sense of powerlessness. The strength of xiongba was not much higher than that of him. All his martial arts were taught by xiongba. What''s the flaw? Maimen xiongba couldn''t be clearer. Moreover, bu Jingyun always suspected that xiongba had left a move for him, and even paiyunzhang didn''t teach him all of it.

    "Do you want revenge?"

    Li Xiu negative hand turns around slowly to say, concession startles cloud mood to get excited.

    "Master, do you have a way to make me better than the overlord? Bu Jingyun is willing to give everything!"

    "After killing the overlord, help me to control the society. You can do it."

    Li Xiu''s cold eyes looked at Bu Jingyun and said his purpose directly. He knew that this man was rebellious and ambitious. It was not easy for him to turn over and ask for help. It was unrealistic to say that he would give in to Jing Yun as a slave in an instant. It was better to point out that this was a deal, but Li Xiu was in the absolutely strong side.

    Bu Jingyun hardly hesitated and agreed, and swore.

    Seeing this, Li Xiu nodded with satisfaction. He took out a few bright red fruits from his arms and threw them to bu Jingyun. Bu Jingyun took them, but he looked puzzled and didn''t think of what it was.

    "It''s called blood Bodhi. You must have heard about it, and I don''t need to say more about it."

    Bu Jingyun looks at the red blood Bodhi in his hand, and his face shows a few hot excitement. At least the skill gap between him and the overlord can be made up immediately, which greatly increases his confidence.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Late at night, Li Xiu stood on the top of the mountain. He could clearly see the grand and magnificent palaces not far from his feet. They were just ordinary and prosperous. He didn''t worry much about them. Instead, he focused on the low mountains at his feet.

    This is the back mountain of the imperial palace. It is also the place where the Dragon veins of the Yellow Emperor are hidden. The Dragon veins are the same treasure in the wind and the clouds. They are the remains of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan.

    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is a sage in ancient times. It is said that he is the incarnation of a real dragon. In his old age, his body has undergone strange changes. A keel grows from his back. This keel is transformed by the healthy qi of heaven and earth, which can subdue and suppress all evil spirits. It is also said that the dragon vein is related to the fate of China, and those who get the dragon vein can get the world!

    However, Li Xiu didn''t care about China, let alone suppressing all evil spirits. What he valued was that the Dragon itself was a keel.

    When Emperor Shitian was still Xu Fu, Qin Shihuang sent him 30000 elite soldiers to capture and kill the Phoenix, take the Phoenix blood to practice the elixir of immortality. Xu Fu really killed the Phoenix in a cave with the lives of 30000 soldiers, but later he took the Phoenix blood himself, and Qin Shihuang got nothing in the end.

    Li Xiu has the same idea. Both dragons and phoenixes can swim in the air. Ordinary people can''t touch them at all. But if Li Xiu can lead the Dragon into the narrow cave, the gang members of the meeting can play a role that day

 Chapter 99

    Li Xiu found a weak part of the mountain wall and dug it in according to the direction of the desire compass. Only a few minutes later, he entered the mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor. There were many stone paths in it. It was like a labyrinth. Li Xiu did not care whether he dug it out one way or the other, and finally he found a palace.

    On the stone seat in the center of the palace, there is an immortal skeleton sitting with a sword. Although there is no flesh and skin, there is still a white bone left, but you can still clearly feel the domineering power of the king coming to the world.

    When Li Xiu flew to the stone platform, the first thing he noticed was the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of the Yellow Emperor''s withered bones. With his big hand in his hand, the withered bones of the Yellow Emperor were not supported, but easily collapsed and scattered under the influence of external forces. It seems that even if the Yellow Emperor was extraordinary before he died, he could only keep the bones immortal for a thousand years after he died, and the rest was no wonder.

    After looking at the long sword in his hand, Li Xiu was disappointed. Xuanyuan sword is not as magical as legend. It is estimated that it was just a magic weapon similar to xueyinfandao and Huolin sword thousands of years ago. It is hard to be called a magic weapon after thousands of years.

    Li Xiu threw the Xuanyuan sword aside and picked up the spine of the Yellow Emperor. He immediately felt that there was a moderate and peaceful force in it, and it was even more ancient and noble. This was the purpose of Li Xiu''s trip. He took the dragon vein and went back to the mountainside, then flew to the sky.

    A quarter of an hour later, in a room of the Imperial Palace, a clear sound of gold and iron awakened an old Taoist. He didn''t even have time to put on his clothes. He lit the candle in the room and looked at the corner of the room.

    In a corner of the hall, a vivid statue of a dragon in red copper, a golden bead in the dragon''s mouth, had fallen into the copper plate. When the Taoist priest saw it, he immediately put on his court clothes, opened the door and rushed to the supreme palace.

    Lao Dao is the leader of the heaven watching Pavilion set up by the imperial court since ancient times. His duty is to calculate the rise and fall of China and the royal family. If there is a major change, he can go straight to heaven at any time, and he will not be blamed. The purple golden dragon statue is a geomantic omen instrument, which is connected with the destiny of China. Once the dragon ball in the statue falls, the copper plate means that China is in danger of overturning, Of course, this is a matter of great urgency, and he must report it to the supreme at the first time.

    Xiawangfu is a special force in the Jianghu. In the early years, the ancestor of the Lu family was named as xiawangfu for his chivalrous and righteous deeds. Although the descendants of xiawangfu have made mediocre achievements, their ancestors'' prestige is highly respected, and they seldom participate in the affairs of the Jianghu. Xiawangfu has been handed down for a hundred years, but today there is a evil star coming.

    "You! Are you deaf? It''s not bad luck to carry a coffin around in front of the gate of King Xia''s mansion. Get out of here

    King Xia''s mansion is a high family in the local area. The people who come to the house are rich and noble. Even the caretakers feel that they are superior. Ordinary people don''t care about it.

    In front of King Xia''s mansion, four servants in grey are driving away a strange man carrying a coffin in front of the door.

    The strange man drew back his eyes from the gold plaque on his head. He frowned and raised his hand. He smashed the four servants to pieces. All the five internal organs were broken and the tendons were broken. He died.

    Bu Jingyun looked at his hand, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. Since he took the blood Bodhi from the elder one after another along the way, he has made great progress in his skill. When he raises his hands and raises his feet, his real Qi is powerful and his power increases sharply. Even if he meets the overlord at this time, he is confident that he will be defeated and killed.

    Carrying the coffin with Kongzi''s body on his shoulder, bu Jingyun regained his cold appearance and walked to the Xiawang mansion. Just a few family members gave him a disgusting impression. So he killed all the people who dared to stop him along the way without any mercy, and spread his blood straight to the Xiawang ancestral hall.

    On the sacrificial table in the ancestral hall, what is worshiped is not a portrait of a row, but a corpse that looks alive, sitting on a wooden chair and closing his eyes.

    If it wasn''t on the table and on one side of the ground, people who didn''t know it would not recognize it as a corpse, and all this depends on the skill of strange stone and ice spirit.

    Bingpo is the most Yin and cold stone. It is said that it is left by Nu Wa to mend the sky. It can make the corpse immortal for thousands of years and restore the appearance of the corpse. It is what Bu Jingyun is longing for now.

    When Bu Jingyun''s true Qi was taken, Bingpo flew out of the body of King Xia. Then the body of King Xia collapsed and turned into dust. He didn''t care to look at it at all. Then he pushed open the coffin lid and gave Bingpo to Kongzi''s body. Kongzi''s face glowed again. It seemed that people were just sleeping.

    Bu Jingyun couldn''t help shaking his mind for a moment. He just wanted to reach out and touch his face full of vitality and luster, but he was interrupted by the sound of footsteps.

    When the visitor saw the empty clothes on the wooden chair in the ancestral hall, his eyes suddenly opened and his heart burst with anger.

    "I want you to die!"

    The Dragon sleeve roars and rushes up. The sleeve sword stabs out and takes the key point of Bu Jingyun''s throat. Bu Jingyun''s head doesn''t turn. He tears the sky to expel the clouds, and then blows it upside down. His body is in tatters.

    Bu Jingyun picked up the coffin and walked out with a ferocious air. All the servants in the house surrounded him, but no one dared to do it again. Bu Jingyun swept away with cold eyes, and all fled.

    Bu Jingyun just came out of Xiawang''s mansion. He saw a figure floating down in the air. It was Li Xiu.

    "Master, I have nothing to do. Xiaoci''s body is all right. She liked Tianchi in Tianshan Mountain most. She thought it was the most beautiful scene in the world. I will bury her there."

    The deep feeling vision just takes back on the coffin, bu Jingyun turns to bow head respectfully to say.

    "I will certainly kill the overlord and control the society, so that I can be at your disposal."

    Li Xiu nodded, waved his hand, picked up Bu Jingyun with his strength, and they flew to Tianshan Mountain with a coffin.

    In the secret chamber of the world assembly, the hero roars up to the sky and is full of spirit. He not only recovers from his injury today, but also cultivates three points of vitality. He combines the speed and length of Fengshen leg, the hardness and ferocity of paiyun palm, and the Yin and cold attack of Tianshuang boxing into a set of magic skills to restore three points of vitality.

    Although he and his master''s three old men are not equal to the three points in their compactness, but the power is even more successful. Moreover, the hero also makes the three points of the "three wins and one more" with the essence of the three tricks, which can be divided into gold and jade.

    The power of the hero has increased by three points. He thinks that he has no rival in the Wulin. Even the swordsman thinks that he is no better. Of course, he doesn''t count Li Xiu as a member of the Wulin.

    The hero Kuanpao shakes and goes out to the secret room. His eyes are full of murders. A few days ago, because of his injury, he did not dare to go out of the world. He would go after Bu Jingyun for fear that something might happen. But now that his divine skill is so successful, he just needs someone to test his powe

 Chapter 100

    The overlord just wanted to be asked where Bu Jingyun was, but Wenchou ran in panic.

    "Master, it''s not good. Bu Jingyun is back."

    Xiongba''s face suddenly darkened. He waved his sleeve and said: "he has the courage to come back! Just in time, let me take his head from his neck to commemorate Xiao CI! "

    Wenchou looks like a dying old man with a small fan and white face, saying: "help... Leader, bu Jingyun is flying here."

    Xiongba suddenly turned his head. His face was stiff. He frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"

    "With him, and the man who wounded you a few days ago, it looks like he came with startling steps."

    The hero''s fear flashed through his eyes. The impression that the man left to him was really terrible. Even though he has become a three-point talent and a three-point mind, he still has no confidence to do one more move in his hand. It''s really unfathomable and can''t be defeated by common customs.

    Did Bu Jingyun find that man''s help to kill me? At that time, he suddenly heard a violent sound, like something was smashed violently.

    In the temple of heaven, bu Jingyun put the coffin aside and used his cloud removing palm to smash the newly built stone chair into pieces. Li Xiu pulled a wooden chair and watched quietly.

    The hero stepped out and saw this scene. Although he was angry, bu Jingyun was rude, he was a little relieved, because it seemed that Li Xiu had no intention to do it.

    "Sir, after a few days'' absence, you are still so elegant. You really admire our common customs."

    As soon as xiongba talks, he puts himself in a low position and even means to please others. In his heart, he doesn''t want Li Xiu to help Bu Jingyun.

    "Xiongba, don''t talk nonsense. Today is your time to die. Take your life!"

    But bu Jingyun didn''t care about that. His eyes were red and angry. He stepped and swept away like a bully!

    "Paiyun palm? I taught you this palm technique. Do you use it against me? "

    The hero snorted coldly, obviously disdained Bu Jingyun''s foolish behavior, and then threw his sleeve to meet him. It was also a move to expel the cloud!

    "Bang!"

    The two powerful handprints of genuine Qi collide with each other, and the waves spread out. Wenchou and Chou are shocked to fly away. Li Xiu, who is closer to him, is as steady as Mount Tai. He can''t get close to any strength, so he is invisible.

    When the storm dissipated, bu Jingyun flew back to the ground and retreated five or six steps to stop the retreat. However, the overlord only retreated four or five steps in the same place. After a move, he made a decision.

    Jiang is still old and hot, and the hegemony has the upper hand, but his face looks suspicious, without any obvious joy. He can clearly feel that Bu Jingyun''s power has soared, and even is close to himself.

    Xiongba looks at Li Xiu. Although he doesn''t see anything from his face, xiongba has already guessed that Li Xiu should have helped Bu Jingyun, which makes him feel very difficult. Even after his skill has soared, bu Jingyun is still nothing. Xiongba is confident that he will be killed by his three points, but does this mean that Li Xiu hopes Bu Jingyun to win, It is possible that Bu Jingyun will attack himself at a critical moment, which has to be prevented.

    After falling into the downwind, bu Jingyun didn''t lose any momentum at all. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was even higher. He was irresistible and took another step to attack the overlord. His ethereal hand was as unpredictable as the clouds, and it seemed that there were countless dangers hidden. Once he touched it, he would have great power and fierce outburst. It was obvious that he had refined the cloud expelling palm to a very high level.

    However, xiongba no longer despises the enemy so much. He uses Tianshuang fist to fight against the enemy. Tianshuang fist restrains paiyun palm. His martial arts attainments surpass those of Jingyun. In a twinkling of an eye, several moves have passed. All of them are fought by xiongba.

    Sitting on the wooden chair, Li Xiu calmly watched the wonderful fight between life and death evolve to such a fierce level. He knew that xiongba didn''t need to deliberately make Tianshuang fist restrain Bu Jingyun''s paiyun palm. Xiongba was afraid of him by doing so, and the purpose was to spare some strength to guard against his sudden attack.

    The hero should always pay attention to Li Xiu''s movements and spare no effort to guard against Li Xiu. He has covered himself with a layer of Qi defense and is constantly consuming Qi. Just sitting there, Li Xiu has made the hero lose at least three points of his strength.

    Therefore, after dozens of moves, bu Jingyun, who had already shown defeat in the first move, was still very strong under the fierce and pressing fist of the hegemon, and there was a terrifying trend of forcing his potential to gradually surpass the hegemon.

    At this time, Nie Feng and Qin Shuang suddenly rush into the hall. After seeing the situation in the hall, Qin Shuang steps up to help the overlord deal with Bu Jingyun. Nie Feng hesitates for a while. He just wants to spin his body to kill Bu Jingyun, but Li Xiu tries to stop him.

    Nie Feng obviously has a deep fear of Li Xiu''s defeat that day. He doesn''t dare to turn back to him. Instead, he tries to ask first.

    "Master, do you want to help Bu Jingyun deal with my master?"

    Li Xiu didn''t speak. Instead, he threw a blood Bodhi to Nie Feng. Then he pulled Wen Chou, who was hiding behind the temple pillar, over several Zhang with his chanting power and threw it in front of Nie Feng.

    "Tell him what you know. I believe you are so smart that you should know what I mean."

    Li Xiu slowly opens his mouth and looks at Wen Chou coldly with his eyes. He has a tendency to kill people if he doesn''t agree with him.

    Wen Chou looks back at Xiong BA with trembling, and then tells Nie Feng the story.

    When Nie Feng was young, he always remembered that Nanlin chieftain and his father Nie RenWang were both defeated in the martial arts contest. After that, Huo Qilin dragged them into Lingyun grottoes and killed them. But in fact, Huo Qilin dragged them away because the hero hurt Nie RenWang. It was not long ago that he married Xiaoci to him, which was also a plot to divide him and bu Jingyun.

    Nie Feng was excited after hearing this. He asked Wen Chou harshly that what he said was true. However, he was obviously convinced by his madness. After Wen Chou Chou nodded his head again, Nie Feng raised his eyes and looked at the overlord again. His eyes were totally different. He wanted to spit fire in his eyes!

    Bu Jingyun knew that his family had been killed by xiongba since he was a child. He endured humiliation and accepted xiongba as his master in order to learn martial arts from him. He had been waiting for the day when his martial arts surpassed xiongba and killed him to avenge his parents. Nie Feng was different. He had been a real father for ten years. At this time, he suddenly learned the truth, and his anger and hatred towards xiongba exceeded Bu Jingyun.

    "The blood Bodhi in your hand can increase your skill for 30 years. Put it up!"

    Li Xiu''s words add a fire to Nie Feng''s heart. Nie Feng has been dazzled by anger and hatred. He doesn''t doubt it, so he puts the blood Bodhi in his mouth. Then, before the medicine is fully effective, he swishes his body and kicks the Fengshen leg into the field again. But this time, the goal is different, and he points to the bully.

 Chapter 101

    Nie Feng''s body is spinning rapidly, and his legs are like a rainstorm and a fierce wind! His sudden attack on the overlord instantly shared a lot of pressure for bu Jingyun, but bu Jingyun didn''t stop. He stepped forward and joined forces with Nie Feng to attack.

    Although both of them are the disciples of the overlord, bu Jingyun''s temperament is isolated and his relationship with Nie Feng is even. He has never joined hands with Nie Feng. However, I don''t know why they feel very harmonious when they attack the overlord for the first time, as if they have the same heart and mind, and they don''t interfere with each other. Moreover, their moves are harmonious, and their combat power increases sharply. The more they fight, the more they save effort, and the more smoothly they attack!

    Qin Shuang retreated to one side at a loss. He also heard the secret of Wen Chou.

    Watching Nie Feng and bu Jingyun attack the bully, Qin Shuang is in a dilemma. On the one hand, they are two younger martial brothers, and on the other hand, they are the master who raised him. Even though the bully has exposed his insidious and despicable nature, Qin Shuang still can''t do it. After a fierce struggle in his heart, he has to retreat to one side and help each other.

    Seeing that he was rebellious and had no one to help him, xiongba could not help but get angry and mad. Xufa danced wildly and roared. He urged three points back to the extreme and fought with Nie Feng fiercely!

    As the battle became more and more intense, the three men drew out the shadows and killed them as a group. They moved the battle and shook the world hall to pieces with cracks on the ground. The pillars of the hall were slanting and collapsed. It was a terrible scene.

    Wenchou knows that no matter which side wins, he is unlikely to have a good end, so he wants to flee. However, Li Xiu grabs him back with his strength.

    "Be honest. You''ll be fine. You''ll be a military strategist in the future."

    Wen Chou Chou looks at Li Xiu with a smart and happy face. He can guess that it is not Bu Jingyun Nie Feng who actually controls the world after the death of the hero, but Li Xiu. He has already said something and he will never be OK.

    Li Xiu frowned and saw Wen Chou lying beside him like a loyal dog. There was a faint light in his eyes. Wen Chou Chou''s greatest ability in his life was to flatter others. However, it was not only for this reason that the powerful man could keep him around him. Wen Chou Chou was a very rare talent for managing gangs.

    After the death of xiongba, the influence of Tianxia society spread over half of the Central Plains, and it was inevitable that the influence would be scattered. This is why Li Xiu didn''t kill xiongba to be the leader of the gang, but wanted to support Bu Jingyun. He killed xiongba to subvert Tianxia society, and bu Jingyun killed xiongba to be superior. The two are not the same. In addition, the above ugly man who knows the situation inside the gang clearly, We should be able to minimize the loss of this situation.

    In the field, although the three points of vitality and three points of concentration of xiongba are domineering, they are still not as powerful as Fengyun. Nie Feng and bu Jingyun even begin to gain the upper hand.

    It was dozens of breath in the past. Under the fierce attack of the two men for a moment, xiongba had to distract himself and watch out for Li Xiu. At last, there was a flaw in the move. Bu Jingyun''s palm print on his chest made him vomit blood and go back. Nie Feng saw that he was also powerful. He turned his body and kicked him fiercely!

    Xiongba immediately felt a sharp pain, his face turned red, his eyes protruded, and he let out a fierce hum. His body quickly flew back and straight broke two strong pillars!

    Then he stood up from the dust and gravel. The hero covered his chest, his face was extremely painful, his body was bent down, and his blood was full. There was no more domineering spirit that swept the world. On the contrary, it brought some sadness and embarrassment of Xiaoxiong''s end!

    "Xiongba, the way of heaven has a good cycle. Today I will ask you to pay for my father''s life!"

    "Go to hell!"

    Nie Feng and bu Jingyun roar together and attack the hero again. The hero''s heart is damaged and his true Qi is not smooth. He resists in a hurry, just like a small tree in a storm is shaken left and right, and his blood spurts out like money!

    When they finally gave up, xiongba had been beaten to pieces, his bones were broken, his meridians were broken, and he had to be scattered. He was lying on the ground covered with blood and his mind was not clear.

    "I''m not reconciled! I am the Dragon above nine days! It shouldn''t be like this, no! "

    After drinking for a long time, the hero''s head tilted, his eyes went out and he lost his life.

    Nie Feng doesn''t get rid of his hatred, but he is still immersed in a sudden outburst of rage. He wants to go forward again, but he is stopped by Qin Shuang.

    "Younger martial brother Feng, I know that the hatred of killing my father is not common. But anyway, he raised us and taught us martial arts. No matter what the purpose is at the beginning, he is dead. Let him leave a corpse."

    Qin Shuang looks at the miserable body of the overlord, and wants to compare with the overbearing power of his command in Wulin. For a moment, he can''t bear to sob and persuade Nie Feng.

    They were silent and let Qin Shuang pick up the body of the overlord and walk out of the world hall.

    Three days later, a big day''s news came out from Jianghu bang that the world''s great master would be killed by his two apprentices Nie Feng and bu Jingyun. It turned out that the great master had somehow raised his enemy''s son and taught them martial arts, which finally led to disaster not long ago.

    After the death of the overlord, bu Jingyun, the former head of Jingyun Hall of Tianxia society, became the new leader. With the help of Wenchou Chou, a military adviser, he quickly took over the territory of Tianxia society. The influence of Tianxia society was slightly lost, but there was almost no loss of vitality. He was still the first group in the world.

    At the same time, there are also rumors in the river and lake. Behind Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, there is a mysterious immortal who can greatly increase his power and kill the overlord. Now the actual controller of the world society is that immortal. But this news is too mysterious, most people think it is just a myth.

    On the sea of China''s border, big ships came through the waves. On one of the big ships, there was a tall, big, ferocious looking middle-aged man, wearing a powerful black dragon swallowing cloud armor, standing on the bow of the ship and looking at the closer and closer China, his eyes were hot and shining.

    Later, there was a handsome man in black armor. His eyes were slightly narrow, which added to his evil spirit.

    "Father, whether our trip to the Central Plains is too hasty or not, we should pave the way for you first."

    Although he said he was a father, he was still afraid, as if he was talking with a tiger.

    There is no God to glance at, no father to see the son''s warmth.

    "Do you remember the dark son I planted next to the supreme of China? Not long ago, he came across the news that guantian Pavilion predicted that there would be a catastrophe in the Shenzhou spirit movement. Sure enough, the emperor went into the back mountain of the palace and came out with a lot of worries on his face. If there was no accident, it would be the disappearance of the Dragon vein in China. "

    "Turmoil will rise! This is a great opportunity for me to be emperor. It''s fleeting and must not be missed! "

    "As a father, even the emperor refused to give me half of the land. It''s just because Japan is a small place. I have no God. I really don''t like it. If I want to be the emperor of China, I have to be the emperor of China!"

    Absolutely no god suddenly overbearing clenched his fist, look determined hot said.

 Chapter 102

    Li Xiu stood on a flat stone on the top of Tianshan Mountain and looked down the mountain. He saw tents at the foot of the mountain, arranged in order. There was a huge number of people from all over the world.

    A few days ago, he ordered Jingyun to mobilize elite gangs from all over the Central Plains to gather in the area of Tianshan Mountain. Today, more than 10000 people have gathered, and there are still many gangs coming to the general altar of Tianshan Mountain.

    This kind of big action is so conspicuous that it can''t hide from everyone. All forces in the river and lake think that there will be some amazing action in the world. Even some good people guess that the world will want to have an idea about the half of the Central Plains and want to fight into the Imperial City to replace it. Even though the world will not be much weaker than the imperial court, the guild leader can only be called the guild leader, It''s not orthodox.

    Li Xiu took back his eyes and looked into the distance. A little doubt flashed on his face. Recently, it''s not just the world society that is uneasy in China. Although the big and small forces are not as big as the world society, they are all ready to move. They are secretly preparing to make efforts at any time.

    Because the whole Central Plains is spreading that originally hidden in the mountains behind the Imperial Palace, the Dragon veins related to China''s Qi and fortune are missing. It seems that they are flying away through the mountains to find another Lord. Today''s supreme has lost its power and fortune. In a few days, a Ming Lord will be born, holding the Dragon veins, taking over the state artifact from today''s supreme and becoming emperor.

    This statement sounds extremely beneficial to Li Xiu, but he knows very well that he didn''t do it himself. The emperor couldn''t have kept a strict blockade on the disappearance of the imperial dragon vein. Even at the beginning, there were not many people who could know about it. But why did he become known to the world in just a few days? It''s obvious that some pushers were deliberately releasing information to build momentum for those who had a heart, I''m afraid that in a few days there will be a group of powerful forces to raise their flags and point their swords at the imperial city.

    Originally, Li Xiu gathered all the members of the world society to go to the Dragon slaughtering, but now someone has paved the way for him, which makes him start to think about whether to let the members of the world society turn their way to attack the Imperial City, and gather the whole world''s strength to kill the dragon after he ascends the throne of God, so that he can save more effort and gain some success.

    A hundred miles away from the Imperial City, an army of soldiers in black armour and with a ferocious face quietly marched forward.

    Jue Wushen ordered guiluocha to break up into parts, disguised as his own way, and then agreed to meet somewhere. Now, hundreds of the 6000 guiluocha he brought from Japan have not come, but he can''t wait any longer.

    Absolutely no God ordered him to be placed in the palace, and dark son spread the news of the missing dragon vein all over the Central Plains. Now it''s almost the same. If we wait any longer, someone might have to take advantage of this situation first. Then he worked hard to make wedding clothes for others.

    When the black armour soldiers were still hundreds of feet in front of the Imperial City, they were seen from a distance by the soldiers guarding the city. They immediately closed the city gate, fought outside, and made a defensive posture with bows and crossbows.

    Wang Shou heard from his soldiers that there was an army with black armor outside the city. It looked like it was going to attack the imperial city. His eyes were shining, and he was a little hot. He said in his heart, "finally, I''ve come. I''ve had enough seats on the general guarding the city!"

    Under the city, there is no God riding on the horse. Looking at the gatekeeper who comes to the city in a hurry, a smile appears at the bottom of his eyes.

    The dark son he placed in the Imperial Palace was not only to monitor the emperor''s actions and report the situation in China, but also to secretly win over many people. Otherwise, how dare he use 6000 ghost rakha to attack the fortified city that can be defeated by at least 100000 people for several days.

    Jue Wushen waved his hand, and Jue Xin immediately hit the horse. He took down a conspicuous golden cloth bag from his back, and took out a thick and long spine from the bag to Jue Wushen.

    There is no God in the hands of strange spine high, loud drink, sound shock tower!

    "This is the dragon vein that came to me from the sky more than ten days ago. Today, the emperor is so weak that he has to find another master. I have no God at all. I''m the one who is favored by Zhongzhou''s good fortune. Today, I will obey heaven''s order to enter the Dragon Court and take charge of the imperial power. If you follow me, you will be prosperous! Those who disobey me will die

    "Good luck! Those who disobey will die

    After absolutely no God called to drink, thousands of soldiers behind also followed a burst of shouts, the momentum soared to the sky.

    All the soldiers on the castle have heard about the disappearance of the dragon vein. Seeing this, they don''t know what to do for a moment. They all look at each other. Then they turn their heads and look at General Wang Shou. After all, they finally decide that the general will come.

    No wonder he looked at the tower and was sure that he would be able to enter the imperial city today.

    The so-called dragon vein is just what he got after killing a giant bear. No one except the emperor has seen what the dragon vein looks like. Now he has no God to say that it''s a bear bone, it''s a dragon vein, it''s a dragon vein.

    Wang Shou has long been bribed to let Jue Wushen go to the city. After he ascended the throne, he was the founder of the country. Rong Huang Fugui was within reach. How could he temporarily change his mind and immediately order to open the gate of the city, shouting to welcome the dragon vein Lord into the city.

    After entering the Imperial City, every one of the six thousand ghost Luocha was a man with excellent martial arts skills. With the help of tens of thousands of soldiers guarding the city, they swept everything, easily attacked the Imperial Palace and captured the emperor.

    It''s amazing that someone actually entered the imperial city with a dragon vein. However, the news spread all over China in two days, causing a mutiny in the world.

    Some cities take the initiative to separate themselves from each other. The main sect leaders want to profit from the chaos. Some Ranger San Yong wants to take refuge in this sudden Dragon Lord and seek fame and wealth.

    Of course, some loyal officials plan to attack the imperial city to save the emperor. Some experts outside the imperial court feel that it''s time to show their ambition to save China from the crisis.

    In the middle of the world, when the wind and rain were misty, a man came out of the world again. He was middle-aged. He was dressed in plain blue clothes. He was magnificent in appearance, gentle in temperament, and did not show his talent. He was carrying an erhu on his back and went to Tianshan Mountain.

    Twenty years ago, there was an evil genius. He was very talented. When he was young, he was extremely skilled in martial arts. He defeated the eight major schools of the Wulin and defeated the famous juetong swordsman for many years. He also cherished the common people in the world. He once forced juetong back to the Central Plains for the first time and made juetong return to Japan in a panic.

    Later, he was depressed because of his wife''s death. He pretended to be dead and went to seclusion in the world. He was known as the myth of Wulin and the nameless sword of heaven by the people of the world.

    The top of Tianshan Mountain is in the palace of the world.

    "Master Bu, my master is out of the world again this time. I just hope you can send the world association to help the people, help the country, attack the Imperial City, defeat the absolute godless, and return the land to the emperor."

    Nameless, dressed in blue, sits on a wooden chair with a calm and gentle look. Next to him stands a young man in white with a strange sword. With a little pride on his face, he says slowly.

    Bu Jingyun looks at the nameless with some doubts. In the nameless world of Wulin mythology, no one knows who, but he hears that he has already died. He can''t see through the reality of this man and can''t make any response. However, he has sent someone to invite someone more unfathomable.

 Chapter 103

    Bu Jingyun''s expression was cold and almost ignored. He didn''t answer for a long time. But Jianchen was a little angry. Just as he was about to say something again, he heard a clear smile from the side hall.

    "Oh, if the world will really attack into the imperial city and kill Jue Wushen, why should this great land be returned to the incompetent emperor?"

    Li Xiu stepped in. Bu Jingyun saw that he was about to get up and give up his seat. But Li Xiu waved his hand and just found a wooden chair to sit down safely.

    Bu Jingyun, as the leader of the first gang in the world, is so polite to the young man, and even has some respect. Who is this? Why hasn''t he heard of it.

    Although nameless is a hermit in the world, he still cares about the general situation of the world in order to prevent the occurrence of the bloodbath in the world.

    The world society has changed its leader. The new leader, bu Jingyun, is rebellious, arrogant and cold-blooded. He knows that, but now Bu Jingyun is in such a posture that he has to doubt Li Xiu.

    No name pondered and did not answer. Jianchen stepped forward and said, "the emperor is the order of heaven. This river and mountain belongs to him, and it''s only reasonable for him."

    "Well, a thousand years ago, who was orthodox?"

    The smile on Li Xiu''s face disappeared instantly, and he asked coldly at Jianchen.

    In the turn of dynasties, the king was defeated. Jianchen was greatly influenced by his master''s anonymity, and he was often proud. So he was so quick that he didn''t think of this. He choked on Li Xiu''s words for a while, and he couldn''t speak for a long time, so he felt embarrassed.

    "Today, although the supreme king has not made any achievements for thousands of years, he has always been up and down at night, diligent in administration and loving the people. He is a wise and wise king, and a sage is in the upper position. What''s more, the surnames of Yi in the imperial dynasty are often accompanied by the bloody storm of the world. It''s better not to change them easily. "

    Nameless face with a smile, mild said, but there is a can not refuse the overbearing.

    Bu Jingyun was very impatient and said with a cold hum.

    "Since the unknown Master can decide everything, why do you want to come to my world meeting?"

    "You!..."

    Hearing Bu Jingyun''s sarcastic words, Jianchen takes a step forward with his sword. He wants to draw a sword to teach him a lesson.

    Li Xiu had a sword in his hand, and the sword in Chen''s hand immediately fell out of his hand and fell into his hand.

    It can''t be more ordinary, but when you hold it in your hand, it''s like holding a green bamboo, or a rising sun.

    "Hero sword is said to be the hardest, most unyielding and most upright weapon in the world."

    Li Xiu put the hero sword with scabbard into the hall. The hard blue stone was like yellow mud under his hands.

    "Nameless, this sword is similar to you, but your apprentice is not worthy of this sword. It''s a pity to put it in his hand. I will keep it in my world."

    Jianchen''s anger rose when he heard the first half of the sentence. At last, he could not bear a shout of anger, so he put up his sword and pointed it at Li Xiu. He was adopted by nameless when he was young. He taught martial arts very carefully. Although he did not have the talent of nameless, he was also gifted. At this age, he could be called a peerless master in the open world.

    The real Qi on Jianchen''s finger is increasing by several inches. The sword is so powerful that it seems to be killing Li Xiu with a sharp sword. But before he gets close to Li Xiu, Li Xiu uses his strong willpower to blow out the real Qi, and presses Jianchen to the ground, his face clinging to the cold palace floor.

    Jianchen feels all kinds of humiliation, his face is red, but he can''t get up.

    Finally, a trace of anger appeared on nameless face. He waved a bright sword light to Li Xiu, hoping to force Li Xiu back and let Jianchen stand up.

    If we say that the sword in the morning is like a candle in the night, the nameless light of the sword can be compared to the cold moonlight. The light is not strong, but extremely sharp. There is a big difference between the two!

    Although there was no sword in his hand, there was a sword roaring in the hall, shaking the dust!

    Bu Jingyun was surprised to see that even if he had a good temper, he felt that his martial arts skills were too high to be imagined. He didn''t know how much he could surpass the overlord. He was afraid that the overlord''s rebirth could not be achieved by him!

    "Cha!"

    Fierce friction and collision, the air inside the hall is empty, people can''t help holding their breath!

    There was a ferocious ditch on the floor of the hall between Li Xiu and nameless, and several beams of the hall above were cut off.

    Although Li Xiu successfully blocked his sword, he was still shocked by it. The unknown martial arts did exceed Li Xiu''s expectation. If the emperor Shitian''s thousand year skill had such power, it would be all right. But the unknown age was only a few decades, and his talent was really terrible.

    Seeing that one sword has no effect, nameless has never seen anyone who can take his own sword without hurting him for many years. His long silent fighting spirit rises slightly in his heart. Instead of using the sword light, he condenses the bright and slightly green sword light in front of his finger and moves to attack Li Xiu!

    Nameless step over a few meters, cut to Li Xiu, shrill sword roar resounding in Li Xiu''s ear.

    Li Xiu''s eyes flashed a hint of intention, and he no longer used his mind to refuse everything in front of him, and he snapped his fingers to the nameless sword light.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of gas burst out. Under the eyes of nameless horror, the light of canliang sword was like a fragile crystal, which broke and dissipated in an instant!

    Nameless retreated immediately. After a little panic, he broke up again and urged the sword light to attack. This time, it was different. There was no light overflowing. It was really like a pale green crystal sword, which contained the indescribable sense of edge and threat!

    Li Xiu couldn''t help but look at it. I''m afraid that if he didn''t have enough real Qi to protect him, even the magic weapons like xueyin crazy sword and peerless sword would have to break up in the light of this amazing sword.

    However, Li Xiu is still not lucky, does not show his mind, looks indifferent and ordinary, or a meat palm to its ferocious grasp!

    "Yi!"

    In an instant, the fierce and harsh sound of friction rang out in the hall. Li Xiu grabbed the sword light and rubbed his hands to crush it. The sword light spilled into pieces, and only half of the sword was left in nameless hands.

    Nameless let the body back, wave away the remaining sword light, this time he did not return to the body, only his face was full of fear and fear.

    Just now I saw that Li Xiu could use his body to belittle the light of his sword which can cut gold and iron. Nameless had already given up his intention of retaining his strength. It can be said that he had done his best with that sword just now, but he still couldn''t cut Li Xiu. So why go forward and look for trouble.

    The two men''s real two fights are only in an instant, very short! Bu Jingyun can only see two residual shadows, and touch them. He repeated them twice, and almost nothing was damaged the second time. But he has clearly realized what is beyond the sky.

    When the martial arts are in such a terrible state that ordinary people can''t resist, if you want to, you won''t have the slightest strength. As for the last unknown sword just now, bu Jingyun has a strong intuition. If the unknown sword is cut out instead of the powerful one, I''m afraid you can cut the whole top of the hall in half!

    And Li Xiu is even more terrible, three moves to defeat the overlord, now compared with the overlord I do not know how many times the nameless is still three moves, really a strength as deep as the sea, can''t guess.

 Chapter 104

    Nameless fear still exist, looking at Li Xiu said.

    "Your martial arts are really in the realm of ghosts. I''m willing to take advantage of you. Please let go of Xiaotu Jianchen."

    Even when they were fighting, Li Xiu was still pressing Jianchen''s humiliation on to the ground with his mind, and most of his face was close to the ground, so he didn''t see the situation that nameless was fighting with Li Xiu. When he heard that they stopped soon, he was full of doubts. Now when he heard that nameless was putting his body so low, he immediately opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. He was extremely shocked.

    Jianchen knows his master''s character. Although he is gentle and polite at ordinary times, he can''t be polite and modest once he does. He knows that the unknown martial arts are unfathomable and beyond the ordinary world. But today he takes the initiative to admit defeat. This makes Jianchen, who has always been proud of the unknown, very difficult to accept.

    At the same time, Jianchen''s fear suddenly came up and drowned him like the tide of the sea. His master couldn''t beat him. Isn''t it that his life and death are really between the thoughts of others!

    "I don''t like you, apprentice. Haven''t you warned him to be careful when he''s out in the world, so as not to offend people he can''t afford and lose his life suddenly?"

    Li Xiu''s cold words made some nameless feel that it was hard to do well.

    "Or do you think that as an unknown apprentice of Tianjian, he can be unscrupulous?"

    "No, No."

    The apprentice''s life was in Li Xiu''s hand. Nameless had to accept it. He waved his hand again and again, but his face flashed some embarrassment of being guessed.

    It has to be said that this kind of idea really exists in nameless''s heart. It''s the old custom of the river and lake that the apprentice makes trouble for master. He felt that he could let Jianchen come out and make a break. It didn''t matter if he got into trouble.

    He has been in the river and lake for half of his life, and has never felt that there is anything he can''t do or calm down. But who knows that I ran into such a terrible man today.

    Li Xiu saw the nameless picture and said faintly.

    "Since we haven''t taught them well, let''s kill them. We''ll find a better one in the future."

    Jianchen grew up at the top of Dashun. This is his first time in the world. He has never suffered setbacks and threats of life and death before. Hearing Li Xiu''s words, his heart suddenly shuddered, and his sweat was like rain, which made his snow-white clothes wet, and then stained with the dust on the ground, dirty and black. How could he still have the original elegance and brilliance.

    "Master! senior! I''m the one who has eyes and doesn''t know the true spirit when I first come out of the world. Please show mercy and spare my life! "

    Jianchen screamed fiercely to Li Xiu for mercy. He put his face on the ground and breathed quickly, blowing a piece of dust.

    Nameless saw, can''t help but frown, in the heart discontent, he has never seen sword morning this appearance, who is not afraid of death, but how can so unbearable! Where has his ten years of teaching gone!

    Li Xiu glances down and holds Jianchen in his mind. There is no cover. Jianchen''s panic is even more obvious. There is a little disappointment on his nameless face.

    "I can''t talk about God, but you have to pay some price for offending me."

    Li Xiu said faintly.

    "Master, I am willing to pay any price, as long as you can spare my life."

    Jianchen, like a straw doll, is controlled by Li Xiu and pulled in the air at will. When he sees the coldness of life in Li Xiu''s eyes, he feels even more scared.

    "But! Your martial arts are so weak, and your mind has no merit at all. What price can you pay? "

    Li xiuleng looked at him, his tone suddenly turned, and Jianchen''s heart seemed to be held by a big hand.

    Jianchen was dull for a few seconds. His eyes flashed. He seemed to think of something. Then he turned to nameless and kept shouting: "master, help me! Save my life

    Nameless micro sigh, eyebrows and eyes moment some droop down, as if out of thin air old a few years, step up said.

    "I don''t know what you want me to do. I''m willing to do my best. Just ask you to spare me."

    Although he is modest, sometimes he is the same as "Ai Tu". He has a lot of mixed feelings in his nameless heart and can''t say that word again for a moment.

    "Well, I just hope that if I have a call in the future, you can be on call!"

    Li Xiu said mercilessly, which made nameless seem weak and pitiful.

    Li Xiu nodded his head with satisfaction. Emperor Shitian found seven masters to kill the dragon. He has the wind and cloud, a nameless man with ten success abilities, and tens of thousands of soldiers. It is absolutely better than that. Nine out of ten things can be done to kill the dragon.

    After a short thought, Li Xiu takes out a green pill from his arms, opens Jianchen''s mouth and pops it in.

    Those strange colors are definitely not tonics. Seeing this scene, the nameless face became angry and began to drink.

    "Sir, you can''t believe me! Now that I have agreed, I will never run away. Why do I have to do this again? "

    In the face of nameless questions, Li Xiu looks ordinary. He throws Jianchen, who looks terrified and wants to cough up pills, on the ground in front of nameless, with a quiet tone.

    "I can believe that Tianjian is nameless, but you are not necessarily a disciple. I have to add some means just in case."

    "Don''t worry, as long as the antidote is given in seven days, he will be just like nobody else. After it is finished, I have my own means to completely remove the poison for him."

    After the hero died, he left behind a lot of things, such as the poison of the controller, how could he not have such treacherous Xiaoxiong? It''s very precious, and there are some disadvantages. Even the hero doesn''t use it often, but it''s cheap for Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu only picked a part to say that the antidote for seven days is just to suppress the toxic attack. There is no thorough antidote for this poison. Even if the antidote is continuous, it will not live for several months.

    However, a few months was enough time for him to capture the imperial city and kill the Dragon again. Li Xiu rubbed his fingers and flashed a cold light in his eyes. He looked out of the hall and looked in a certain direction.

    In the imperial city of China, Wushen, dressed in a Yellow Dragon Robe, sits on a dragon chair, full of energy and high spirits.

    Since the beginning of this month, he has completely controlled the city in his own hands. The harsh voice of both the emperor''s imperial guards and the soldiers guarding the city has disappeared, and several cities in central Turkey have sent him letters of surrender.

    Jue Wushen looked at the map on the gold table, thinking about how to capture several cities as soon as possible and connect the cities that surrendered to him. At that time, the country began to take shape, and he might try to become emperor.

    At this time, Juexin suddenly pushed the door without notice and ushered in Jue Wushen. With a cold look, Juexin silently took out an urgent secret report from his arms and presented it to Jue Wushen.

    No God knew that there was something important, so he didn''t yell. He opened the envelope and had a rough look, but he couldn''t help but make him look slightly changed and stood up from the Dragon chair.

 Chapter 105

    After a few breath, no God threw the letter paper on the case.

    "What a world meeting! I''d like to see if I''m strong in gold and iron, or if you''re hard to resist! "

    Jue Wushen straightened his clothes and gave a scornful smile.

    With the big flag hunting and yellow smoke billowing, an army of tens of thousands of people is approaching the imperial city.

    The soldiers on the upper floor of the imperial city also made good defense early, with bows and crossbows, spearheads and swords flashing in the sunlight.

    When the members of Tianxia society arrived a hundred feet away from the gate of the city, they suddenly stopped and set out. On the chariot of the Chinese army, a figure in black robes was sitting upright. On both sides of the chariot, Nie Feng and the unknown sword were riding on their horses to protect them.

    "Yi!"

    After a long and heavy sound, the gate of the imperial city was opened, and the soldiers with swords, guns and shields went to the two sides like a spring. After tens of breath, they were the thousands of ghost Luocha brought from Japan. They were all dressed in black armor with ghost faces, emitting a sinister and ferocious breath. Finally, a black dragon sedan was carried out, and the scene in the sedan was covered by gauze, I can''t see the real and the virtual clearly.

    There was nothing to scold, but a strange silence to suppress fear. The confrontation between the two armies was fierce, as if the next moment would be a scene of terror.

    "Kill

    Li Xiu waved his hand, and after Bu Jingyun knew it, he broke off drinking, and the thunder was on the verge of breaking out!

    There will be a huge crowd in the world, shouting and killing for miles, rushing to the soldiers of the imperial city!

    Wang Shou had long been told by Jue Wushen that he could only defend but not attack, so he didn''t need any instructions from the people in the black dragon bridge, so he pulled out his sword and yelled at the soldiers: "defend!"

    After listening to the military order, thousands of soldiers of the former army immediately stood up at the foot of the shield, bent slightly, watched the surging crowd, breathed quickly, excited, nervous and scared. Then they pointed out their long guns from the shield slowly, forming a forest of thorns and spears to protect the other soldiers behind them!

    The world will help the masses like a torrential wave to fight against the dam of Qishan, the waves began to impact the army, as the two sides fell more and more bodies, the war of the relationship between China and Turkey''s supremacy was officially opened.

    Bu Jingyun''s palms are round and continuous. They are as smooth as a river. Every time they pass by, several bodies fall down! Nie Fengxuan kicks out Fengshen leg wind, such as a hurricane passing through, ordinary soldiers can''t get close to him, and then he is shocked to death by the great strength!

    Like two iron cones, they cut through the military array, broke everything and went to kill the black dragon sedan chair!

    In a world of stormy winds and clouds, it is important for soldiers from both sides to fight each other, but it is often the experts who determine the outcome of the war.

    Tens of thousands of people sound like a lot of people, but how many people can stand on a narrow path, only a thousand people. After killing through this path, you will be able to take advantage and even directly end the war. Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng are inspired by this idea. In the past, when the world would attack cities and pull out strongholds, this method was not disadvantageous.

    Li Xiu''s eyes were like a knife, and he went to the black dragon sedan which was protected by thousands of ghosts. His eyes narrowed, and he turned to the nameless man on the lower side and said.

    "Nameless, it was you who wanted to send troops to defeat Jue Wushen at the beginning. Now my world will help people fight hard in front of me, but you don''t move like a mountain here. Isn''t that right?"

    Li Xiu''s words were loaded with guns, which made nameless''s face change.

    At first, he really hoped that the world would be able to send troops, but he thought that the world would be able to send troops to serve the king, but now Li Xiu''s appearance is obviously that he wants to fight for the world with absolutely no God, and he is not helping to overthrow the royal family.

    Finally, nameless glanced at Jianchen and sighed. He deeply felt that his trip to Tianshan not long ago was a complete mistake.

    Helpless, nameless had no choice but to jump off the horse and take a picture in his hand. The hero sword hanging on the saddle of Jianchen suddenly roared and flew straight to his hand.

    Nameless takes a glance at the hero''s sword in his hand and can''t help sighing that he slaughtered the eight sects of the Wulin before he retired from the world, which made the Wulin wither. Now that he''s back in the world, the first thing he wants to do when he picks up the hero''s sword is to kill the living beings. It''s really fate.

    A soldier, fierce, must be ready to kill for his whole life. It seems that even his heavenly sword can''t be avoided.

    After a short exclamation, nameless holds the sword and looks to the direction of the battlefield. The momentum of the sword rises suddenly. It makes people feel that a sharp sword is slowly coming out of its sheath, showing its edge. It makes people dare not look directly at it. It''s frightening that the sword is soaring into the sky!

    As soon as no one stepped on his feet, more than ten of them rose and fell over a hundred feet, and fell into the enemy''s army. As soon as he crossed his arm, a bright sword light crossed, creating more than ten corpses. Then he continued to move forward, away from the bloody evil behind him.

    The sword armor and flesh seem to be the soft and turbid Qi that can be easily scattered. The most dangerous sword light has been scattered. In the howling and shrill of the sword, everything is immediately split in two. It''s a one-sided massacre!

    At this time, the nameless gentleness is gone. There''s nothing in line with the name of Tianjian. On the contrary, it''s like a bloodthirsty sword that loves to reap life!

    Stepping out of a path of blood, but dozens of breath, nameless has surpassed Bu Jingyun and others, and invaded into the place where thousands of ghost Luocha stood. At this point, nameless''s speed of propulsion also began to be greatly reduced.

    It can be said that these thousands of ghost rakhas are the foundation of absolute immortality. It is by these people that they compete with the Japanese emperor. Every ghost rakha is a good hand in the world. It is impossible for nameless people to mow grass again. But after all, there is a big gap in strength. It is impossible to stop nameless people just by ghost rakhas.

    As the roar of the sword became more and more clear and he knew that nameless was getting closer to him, Juexin in the black dragon sedan chair looked resentful and his forehead was sweating. Finally, he made up his mind,

    Regardless, Juexin lifted the gauze, jumped out of the sedan chair to see the direction of the imperial city behind him, and fled to the deep forest on the side of the imperial city.

    No God wants a man with enough weight to be in the middle army, but he is afraid that a Chinese expert will come and take his life, so he let his son take his place, and he is hiding in the city to watch the situation.

    Juexin has completely lost his heart to Jue Wushen. There are one and two. Maybe next time he will really sacrifice his life to block the disaster for Jue Wushen. What''s more, it seems that the situation is not so good for Jue Wushen. Except that his life is his own, everything else is empty. This is what Jue Wushen just taught him.

    On the battlefield, Li Xiu has been paying close attention to the black dragon sedan. His excellent eyesight makes him clearly see that it doesn''t look like he has no spirit at all. He is not so surprised. He rushes up and flies to Juexin.

 Chapter 106

    Come on, I''ll give you two really good books today.

    First of all, the first book, the top secret experimental archives, is a rare good book delayed by its name, and the author is also pursuing it.

    The writing style is full of appeal, the atmosphere is created in place, and the unique brain hole idea is valued by the major book owners at the starting point. I think it''s not too much to call it immortal grass.

    The powerful writing style makes this book more than enough to be a published book. When you read a book, it seems that you are personally on the scene or watching a well-made film.

    The main elements are variation, reasoning, suspense and evolution. Those who like these are welcome to take your seat.

    Introduction: Bao Shuai, a college graduate, accidentally witnessed the corpse crushing case, but after he called the police, the scene of the case disappeared strangely. Later, he was attacked by a mysterious murderer, and his body underwent a terrible mutation. While gaining strength, he is also stepping towards death step by step. The police who protect themselves suddenly become their eyes. Under heavy surveillance, strange notes suddenly appear. The mysterious signs at the scene of the murder involve the big missing case 60 years ago. Bao Shuai realized that the things in front of him were not simple. He had to help himself! With the power of mutation, we have been tracking down all the way, racing against death, and finally found that everything originated from a horrible top secret experiment

    The introduction looks very suspensive and frightening, but don''t worry. The description of the power and fighting scenes is also unique. The protagonist is getting stronger and stronger as he solves the mystery. At present, the level of power revealed in this book is already terrible. After listening to the exclusive news, it will involve high-dimensional creatures in the future.

    To be reasonable, have! Logic, yes! Be nervous and exciting, yes! If you want to feel good, you have to feel good! What are you waiting for! Go and have a look!

    The second book, the first seeker, is written by the old writers in the author group. It''s the nickname of the river and the lake, and it''s called big orange.

    Introduction is very domineering: Millennium, after we are history! Ten thousand years later, we are a myth!

    I didn''t recommend dark flow to you in the past. Today I recommend a cruel one. It''s too dark!

    It is about the endless possibilities of all life after the outbreak of aura. The protagonist, like the original seeker, pursues himself and explores the mysteries of the world.

    The author dare to write ordinary people dare not write, very close to reality, very dark.

    Does it sound like a work of Reiki following suit, but! In fact, this book is regarded by many readers and single owners as the originator of Reiki''s revival! Look at the position in the world!

    You can go to the bottom of the book and see the comments made by the owners of the major books. You will know how good it is!

 Chapter 107

    Before Juexin left the black dragon sedan chair, he felt a huge strange force wrapping him up and dragging him to the sky.

    Seeing that he was farther and farther away from the ground, and looking around, he didn''t find anyone at all. He looked up in panic and saw a black robe standing in the air, which overturned his cognition.

    Li Xiu raised his heart to the same level as himself. He tied his neck and asked in a cold voice.

    "Who are you without God?"

    The battlefield is changing rapidly. It is impossible for ordinary people to take the place of the absolute absence of God in commanding the Chinese army. Perhaps it has some value.

    Jue Xin''s face turned red and he came back with a hard breath.

    "I... I''m the son of absolutely no God. I call Juexin. I can take you to find absolutely no God!"

    This strange man in the air has obvious hostility to Jue Wu Shen. If he says he is a subordinate of Jue Wu Shen, he may be killed. Jue Xin naturally wants to survive, even if he betrays Jue Wu Shen!

    "I''ll show you, no God is on the left side of the tower!"

    The absolute heart difficultly points the hand to the imperial city main city building partial side an unimportant low attic.

    Li Xiu looked up and saw that although he was still within the range of his eyesight, he could not be so stupid as to stand on the wall, so he didn''t see anything.

    Li Xiu didn''t care. He turned around and killed Juexin. He let his body fall down at will and then flew in that direction.

    Originally, Li Xiu thought he was someone, but the result was Juexin. Although the relationship between Juexin and Juexin was father and son, Juexin could not threaten Juexin at all.

    Li Xiu took out the desire compass from his arms, opened it and had a look. The golden pointer on the compass was moving slowly, and he flew away in that direction.

    Jue Wushen was hiding in the low attic, always paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. He jumped out of the black dragon sedan. He saw it at the beginning. As soon as he scolded several rebellious sons, he suddenly found a black robe figure standing in the air, which shocked Jue Wushen.

    After seeing that figure, I don''t know what force he used to grab Juexin away from the ground. Then Juexin pointed to this side. Without thinking twice, he turned around and escaped from the attic.

    Can swim the person that flies in the sky, that still is mortal?!

    But Jue Wushen just got off the city wall. Before he ran far away, he saw a black robe figure floating down slowly and blocking in front of his eyes. Then he put a small black box in his arms and looked at himself indifferently.

    "You have no God?"

    "I..."

    No one seems to be shocked by the strangeness of the people in front of him. However, as soon as he uttered a word, he stepped forward to attack Li Xiu. Obviously, he felt that he could not understand Li Xiu''s strength, so he pretended to be dull, so as to sneak attack and seize the opportunity.

    Juehushi''s fists are red and full of genuine Qi. They are like hardened steel. They attack Li Xiu fiercely with the momentum of killing and never dying!

    Zaquan is the most powerful martial arts created by Jue Wushen who spent many years to simplify his martial arts. Because he is afraid of being unknown, his moves are not skillful and powerful!

    However, as soon as Wushen jumped into the air, he felt a terrible force coming from the void. It lashed him fiercely and made him fly back quickly, leaving a big hole on the ground.

    No God can''t stand the injury. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and a strong fear flashed on his face. Many years ago, he sent someone to steal back the golden bell jar, a peerless martial art, from Shaolin in central Turkey. He spent a lot of effort to improve it and changed it to be immortal golden body. There is almost no door on his whole body, so everything is hard to hurt!

    That''s why he dares to use his powerful but simple fist as his main attack means, that is, he is confident that no one can break his immortal body, but he hasn''t even suffered in front of the black robed man today.

    There was no God climbing out of the pit, and no heart to fight again. At the moment, he just wanted to escape!

    No God is bitter. He doesn''t understand why there are so many powerful people in China. Many years ago, he was so confident that he wanted to invade China. As a result, he met Tianjian and was beaten back to Japan by himself.

    It took no God several years to eliminate the shadow of nameless in his heart and concentrate on cultivating martial arts. It was only after he realized that his strength could compete with nameless that he had another trip to China. But who knows that nameless had not yet taken the photo above, but met a black robed man who was more terrible than nameless.

    As soon as Wushen turned around and wanted to escape, he saw that the man in black was still flying in front of his eyes, still looking at himself like that, and his face was covered with a look of despair.

    "Never destroy the golden body?"

    Li Xiu whispered, and then he hit in the air. A fierce blow was made between the lightning and flint, which made a deafening sound!

    No God had the heart to resist, but it was too fast. After a flower in front of him, there was only severe pain and the roaring wind that accompanied him.

    "Bang!"

    The immortal gold body without God is really solid. It collapsed a corner of the city wall instead of sticking the corpse on the wall.

    Jue Wushen''s body is deep in the pit that almost runs through the thick city wall. His body''s flesh and bones are broken, and his flesh and blood are splashed and red.

    "Ha ha, it''s more interesting when the world is in turmoil!"

    All of a sudden, a burst of wanton laughter came. The voice was misty and could not distinguish the direction, but it was very clear and could be heard.

    Li Xiu frowned and turned to look around. Although he had not seen anyone, he had something in mind. His martial arts were so excellent, but he had no master''s calmness. There was only one person in the world.

    In the depth of the Imperial City, a figure came to this side. At first, it seemed to be walking slowly, but in fact, it was almost like shrinking into an inch. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a hundred feet, even faster than the speed of sound. However, people''s real Qi surrounded the air, so there was no sound barrier, and even the rapid wind didn''t bring it up.

    Gao Shoushen is only a few feet away from Li Xiu. He stands still. He is dressed in ordinary clothes, but with a strange mask like crystal and ice on his face, which is more eye-catching.

    Li Xiu had a few smiles in his eyes, because he came to this world for the same purpose as Kirin, and he didn''t wait for him to find them.

    A thousand years ago, after Qin Shihuang unified the world, he succeeded in his hegemony. If he wanted to live forever, he sent one of his alchemists, Xu Fu, to look for the elixir of immortality. Later, Xu Fu found Phoenix, the beast of immortality. Together with 30000 elite soldiers sent by Qin Shihuang, he killed the Phoenix in a low cave and took the blood from the Phoenix to become the elixir of immortality.

    But in the end, Qin Shihuang didn''t get anything, because Xu Fu concealed the fact that he had succeeded in refining the medicine. He swallowed the blood of the Phoenix and became immortal. Later, for fear of being discovered by Qin Shihuang, he lied about leading 3000 boys and girls out to sea to find the immortal elixir.

    After Qin Shihuang died, Xu Fu changed his identity and secretly returned to China. Later, he joined different sects in different identities. He was the leader of thousands of martial arts schools for thousands of years, and created his own martial arts. He had 1700 years of terrifying skills and was almost invincible in the world. He changed his name to Emperor Shitian.

 Chapter 108

    However, Emperor Shitian''s thousand year skill is still very watery. In order to verify his skill, he once challenged wuwudi, the top ten martial arts who had lived in seclusion for many years. Unexpectedly, he was easily defeated by wuwudi, who was less than 50 years old, and was seriously injured.

    The only explanation for Li Xiu''s coming is that emperor Shitian is blessed and can swallow Phoenix''s blood, but his talent is extremely dull and low.

    What''s more ironic is that nameless is actually the descendant of emperor Shitian, but the descendant of his stupid ancestors is so amazing and gorgeous. If emperor Shitian has nameless qualifications, Li Xiu believes that in the past two thousand years, it will not be difficult for him to move mountains and fill the sea, and he will never dare to think about the Phoenix blood in the celestial body.

    "It''s interesting that you seem to have swallowed Kirin''s blood, but you are not affected by the deep ferocity of Kirin''s blood."

    Emperor Shitian danced around Li Xiu, and his face was blocked by the ice crystal mask, but his expression was exaggerated.

    "It''s like... It''s like you''re a fire Unicorn now. It''s so interesting. I can''t figure out how you did it?"

    Emperor Shitian looks like a child of seven or eight years old, exaggerating and naive. However, Li Xiu understands that the reason why he looks like this is that he regards himself as an omnipotent God, far higher than all living beings in the world, just like people and animals don''t take it seriously when they communicate and play.

    The greedy color in emperor Shitian''s eyes was directly reflected on Li Xiu through his mask. Phoenix blood can only make him immortal, but it can''t make him immortal. Especially after he was wounded by wuwudi decades ago, his vitality was greatly damaged. His body is aging faster and faster. He can''t tolerate the supreme God in the world, but he is white haired and wrinkled.

    He wanted to kill the dragon and swallow Longyuan, but it was too dangerous and troublesome, and Longyuan and Fengxue couldn''t coexist. He had to melt Fengxue, and it took time to absorb Longyuan. There would be a period of time when he was weak and even lost all his martial arts. I''m afraid there would be some mistakes.

    But now the young man in black in front of him shows him the hope that he can be immortal without killing the dragon. If we can get the method of integrating the blood of the beast with himself from him, won''t all the problems be solved easily!

    Think of here, Emperor Shi Tian is to send out a burst of wanton laughter again, without scruple Li Xiu still stands in front of him.

    "Do you want to know?"

    Li Xiu looked at the strange emperor Shitian in front of him and said faintly, which made his eyes shine. He could not help nodding and rubbing his hands. It seemed that the greedy people saw gold and silver, and the lecherous people saw beauty. He didn''t hide the slightest, or he was too arrogant to pretend.

    "Of course! Teach me! Teach me. "

    Li Xiu rubbed his fingers, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he made his arm come up to him and asked him to teach the Dharma!

    "Then give me the Phoenix blood!"

    All of a sudden, just like a thunder across the sky, the violent explosion sound sounded!

    But see Li Xiu''s hand bang in front of the chest and abdomen of emperor Shitian, fall into the real yuan defense of emperor Shitian, be firmly blocked.

    Emperor Shitian''s eyes flashed with horror. He had long expected that the young man in black robe would attack him, but he didn''t expect that he was so fierce that he almost punched through the Zhenyuan defense he set up in a hurry! If not for his immediate reaction, the moment Zhenyuan full output, reinforcement Zhenyuan defense, I''m afraid this punch has hit his body!

    "It''s terrible to rely on physical brute force! Is it because of the fusion of divine animal blood? "

    Emperor Shitian speculated that his heart became hotter and hotter, and he was a little more firm about this strange method.

    The blue veins on Li Xiu''s neck and arms were like big dragons, the blood red scales on his skin were looming, and his eyes were also infected by blood red, which made people who just looked ordinary suddenly become monstrous and terrifying!

    Li Xiu didn''t feel relaxed in the deep pit where the two men had just made a sudden impact on each other. Similarly, Emperor Shitian didn''t seem to be at ease. He was pushed back gradually by Li Xiu. His legs cut a deep trench in the pit which was already abnormally compacted, and his hands shaking slightly.

    Two people suddenly look at each other, Li Xiu suddenly showed a slightly ferocious smile and two rows of white teeth, Emperor Shitian secretly said no!

    Next breath, Li Xiu''s other hand made a hand knife shape to stab the neck of the emperor Shitian fiercely. It was clearly just a hand, but it made the emperor Shitian feel harder and sharper than any magic weapon!

    The emperor Shitian''s eyes shrank and his whole body burst out, shaking Li Xiu back. He jumped out of the pit at this gap and kept retreating.

    The emperor released a strong fear in the heart of heaven. He had to distance himself! It''s too bad for him. Although his body can be said to be hard to hurt with a sword, it''s too far away from the strange young man in black robe. It''s like a fragile porcelain.

    Li Xiu jumped out of the pit, and his blood was red. He was fierce. He stepped out of the pit on the ground like a fast arrow. He broke the sound barrier and took a strong wind to the emperor Shitian again!

    The emperor Shitian''s body trembled, and his hands suddenly came out. The strong and terrible Zhenyuan condensed into a huge tide and went to kill Li Xiu! During the shock, the doors of the houses on both sides of the road of the imperial city were broken, and the momentum was terrible!

    Li Xiu''s true Qi can''t be compared with that of emperor Shitian, but it''s not his main attack method, so he can spend it at will.

    A light empty Buddha rose behind Li Xiu and slowly made a very solid red gold Buddha palm to stop the tide!

    "Boom!"

    The two hands of Zhenyuan image collided with each other, and spread out violently. A ferocious pit was blasted out, and the broad stone road was cut off, so that the street, which was about a few feet wide, was cut off by a snake!

    The houses on both sides of the building are shaking constantly, and some of them have even collapsed. It''s a miserable scene that the earthworm turns over and the hurricane passes through.

    Emperor Shitian stepped on the steps of ascending immortality, like shrinking the ground into inches. As soon as he stepped back, it was a hundred Zhang distance. From time to time, Li Xiu broke the ground under his feet, and his body was fuzzy. It was like a violent hurricane, and he was closely following the emperor Shitian.

    Emperor Shitian was extremely afraid of Li Xiu. He tried to stop Li Xiu''s body from time to time, but Li Xiu dodged or attacked him one by one. In the past few decades, they didn''t really fight each other, but they smashed several streets to pieces and filled with holes!

    At this time, nameless had already broken through the line of defense of guiluocha. When he found that there was no one in the black dragon sedan chair, he opened the city gate with a fierce sword.

    Gradually, the battlefields of the two armies began to move towards the city, but when they entered the city and found the devastated and dilapidated Imperial City, they even forgot to fight for a moment. They all looked at the terrible scene in front of them with a dull look.

 Chapter 109

    After running for a long time, they went straight through most of the imperial city. When Emperor Shitian looked back, he found that Li Xiu didn''t show any signs of exerting himself. He felt that Li Xiu had a Kirin blood and could not use it with common sense. It might not be good for him to spend it like this. Moreover, Emperor Shitian was tired of being pursued, so he suddenly stopped at his feet.

    Turning around, Emperor Shi Tianleng snorted. He changed his playful posture, and the domineering air suddenly surged out. At the same time, Zhenyuan drum waved down, and a vision rose from behind him. A hard and sharp slender ice blade appeared behind him, and it was covered with tens of thousands of feet. At first glance, it was frightening! Set off the emperor''s interpretation of heaven like an immortal who can call the wind and the rain with his hands!

    Seeing this vision, Li Xiu also stopped his body and straightened up his face. He knew that the emperor Shitian had made a real fire, which was a unique move.

    "If you want my Phoenix blood, I''m afraid you don''t have that strength! Kneel down and talk to me again

    Emperor Shitian took a step forward suddenly. In an instant, a strong wind rose. He stared at Li Xiu and stretched out his hand. At the same time, tens of thousands of weapons behind him were also affected and flew to the sky, as if to break through the clouds! Cut open the sky!

    Li Xiu''s face was shocked, and he felt that his martial arts were gradually changing to magic power when he reached the level of emperor Shitian.

    Of course, it didn''t reach the real magic power after all. After ten thousand ice blades climbed ten feet, they stopped. Then, after emperor Shitian suddenly waved to stop drinking, countless ice blades began to twist and condense, forming a ferocious ice dragon to dive to kill Li Xiu! The roaring wind sounds like the cry of an ice dragon! It''s like God''s punishment!

    The ice dragon arrived in a flash over the distance of 100 meters. Li Xiuning couldn''t dodge. Looking up, he laid a layer after layer of Nianli protection field around him.

    "Boom!"

    As if the ice dragon was carrying a heavy mountain, Li Xiu was knocked back and forth, and could not help but crack the earth!

    However, the fierce ice dragon still failed to break through Li Xiu''s mental field, and a handle of ice blade broke, leading gradually changed beyond recognition.

    Emperor Shitian murmured, and his face under the mask became a little ferocious, as if he had been pulled by jiuniu, and he took another step forward.

    Then the ice dragon also swung its tail fiercely, and the forward collision became more fierce. It seemed that Li Xiu would be crushed into meat mud by Shengsheng!

    As the two wrestled for a few breath, Li Xiu had been knocked out slowly for four or five feet, and his legs made two deep ditches on the ground. However, half of the ten thousand ice blades had been broken, and the body of the ice dragon was in a state of dilapidation.

    Gradually feeling that the ice dragon was weak, the emperor Shitian suddenly made a big fist.

    Li Xiu felt that the strength of the ice dragon in front of him suddenly lightened, but he didn''t look happy, so he stepped back quickly.

    It''s a pity that it''s still a little late. The ice dragon shivers and rolls Li Xiu into the dragon''s body. After that, there seems to be a flash of thunder, and thousands of ice blades burst open!

    "Bang!"

    After a deafening sound, the ice chips of the broken blade splashed out. The hard and thick wood and stone with a radius of more than ten feet, like soft mud, were penetrated and blasted open. Next to it, the house collapsed, and there were huge pits and deep holes everywhere!

    Emperor Shitian''s face turned white after he stopped. It was obvious that this killing move was a great burden for him.

    But after a few breath, the emperor Shitian''s face returned to normal. It only cost real yuan, which was not enough to overdraw his vitality.

    The deep pit that emperor Shi Tianwang burst out at the ice dragon thinks that Wan Ren''s two successive killing moves through the clouds and under the thunder of emperor Tian will make the opponent half disabled even if he is not dying, and he will never be able to fight again. After he captures the person, he will surely torture and force him to find out the strange method.

    After the smoke and dust dispersed, a figure suddenly jumped out of the pit. Although his clothes were tattered, there was no blood on his body, but his appearance became strange.

    There are a pair of towering unicorn horns on the head, a layer of red thin unicorn on the body, and blood red in the eyes. It is very demonic and evil!

    Li Xiu opens his eyes and looks at the emperor Shitian. It seems that the emperor Shitian is being watched by a terrible beast, and his face shows some fear. I don''t know why, under the gaze of the boy with Kirin blood, he seems to be back to the time when he was still a mortal and led the troops to kill the beast Phoenix, which is in danger of death all the time.

    Emperor Shitian shook his head and sighed that the fierce nature of the Kirin''s blood and the evil nature of the black robed boy made him fear instinctively.

    Li Xiu let out a Kirin''s roar, which was like thunder. Then he broke the ground with one foot, and in an instant, he went over the hundred feet to the emperor Shitian with a ferocious blow. His power made people tremble!

    Emperor Shitian quickly picked up Zhenyuan and formed a thick ice wall in front of him. But almost at the same time, he only heard the sound of cracking, and the ice wall was blown to pieces. A red figure appeared in the flying ice debris, which suddenly changed his face.

    With a bang, although emperor Shitian started to defend Zhenyuan in time, he was still knocked down by the blast and knocked through several houses before he stopped castrating.

    The emperor Shitian staggered to his feet and looked ferocious and miserable. He looked at his arms, which were broken and twisted by the shock, and his heart was full of fear. After he incarnated in that strange appearance, he just hit him and hurt him. Although he had Phoenix blood, it didn''t mean that he could recover indefinitely.

    Just a few breath later, when Li Xiu came after him, Emperor Shitian''s arms were almost healed.

    Li Xiugang was about to attack again, but suddenly he heard a heart beat as loud as a bell, which made him stagnate, because his heart beat faster and faster, and after a few breath, it exceeded the limit of ordinary people.

    Li Xiu looked up and found that with his heart beating faster and faster, some strange colors appeared on emperor Shitian''s face. It was obvious that he didn''t feel well either, or he wouldn''t be late to attack.

    Shengxinjue is a mysterious and strange martial art created by Emperor Shitian for thousands of years. Among them, the four most bizarre attack moves are called shengxinsijie by Emperor Shitian. Li Xiu guesses that he should have been robbed by tianxinjie in the four robberies of shengxinsijie. Being driven by Emperor Shitian''s own heart, he can make ordinary people die.

    However, Li Xiu has Kirin blood, and is more fully integrated than the Phoenix blood of emperor Shitian, without any fear.

    Sure enough, after more than ten breaths, their heart beat as fast as a drum and could be heard clearly. On the contrary, Shitian, the master of martial arts, seemed more uncomfortable, and the scene was a little strange and ridiculous for a moment.

    After all, the emperor Shitian gave up his attempt. It seems that the four robberies of his holy heart will not work. The principle of evil blood robberies is similar to that of Tianxin robberies. They all rely on the strangeness of Phoenix blood to deal with ordinary people, but they are equally ineffective to the black robed boy.

    However, fortunately, he was not at the end of his life. He still had two more strange and difficult robberies left. Emperor Shitian closed his eyes quietly and opened his eyes to Li Xiu next time.

 Chapter 110

    On the shelf! On the shelf! It''s time to go on the shelves again. In fact, I don''t think there''s much to say.

    First of all, let''s talk about the problem of piracy. I know that as soon as this book is on the shelves, a group of readers will turn to pirated websites such as biquge. This is inevitable. I can understand that when I didn''t have money in junior high school, I was also watching piracy. But I hope that these readers can still support the book''s first order and then go. It''s like subscribing to the whole book. o(*Łţ3Łţ)oˇŁ In addition, after asking this part of the book friends to turn to piracy, I hope they don''t return to the starting point from time to time to criticize and spray books, which is not kind.

    (in fact, the editors usually give two suggestions for the problem of being popular on shelves. It''s OK to be popular or not. There''s no mandatory requirement at all. I don''t know when it has become a custom.)

    Tomorrow noon is about 12:30, I will send more, maybe one more, maybe two more, then there will be a wave at seven or eight in the evening, tomorrow will be about three or four more.

    (in fact, I don''t think about salted fish either. The main reason is that I''m really disabled. A chapter of two thousand words takes three hours when it''s better and four or five hours when it''s worse. In fact, my typing posture is not standard. Thousands of words a day, tens of thousands of times of tapping, and the pain of finger joints can''t be stopped. I can clearly see that the commonly used middle finger and ring finger are slightly deformed. Every morning I get up with numbness and stiffness in my finger joints. I dare not touch cold water or blow wind.)

    When you are young, you earn money. When you are old, you spend money on maintenance. Eyes, fingers, wrists, waist, back, neck are the hardest hit areas. I''ve seen a big man in the author group who had a picture of acupuncture and moxibustion, ten fingers with needles. The appearance is terrible, and the price is also terrible. I dare not even think about it. When I was that age, I really didn''t want to soak in hot water every day. I also wanted to be able to afford acupuncture, but I felt that the future was bleak, which made me feel nervous and powerless.

    Third, (in fact, I like the number three very much. I believe you can see it from my pseudonym.)

    Talking about the results of this book, I have some estimates, which can be seen from the total number of recommended tickets every day., I asked my editor, expedition Da Da, why my collection has been rising, but it didn''t go up for a long time. Expeditionary greatly said that, in fact, the daily push is not linked to the results, it is not a reference. I think it''s just to make sure I''m on the street. I know if it''s cool or not. o(¦á¦ä¦á)o

    But don''t worry, I won''t be a eunuch for this book, because I can''t be a eunuch. The new book period with no income for three months is too hard. I''m afraid, I''m really afraid. If I''m a eunuch again, I won''t be able to survive the next new book period. Maybe I''ll quit this business forever.

    It''s hard for parents not to say that they have no income at home

    The notebook I used was just a notebook bought by my family when I was in college. I always prayed that there would be no problem with this broken and old notebook. I didn''t do anything except code words, and I didn''t dare to play games. Because I know that once it breaks down, I can''t afford to repair it or replace it, and my parents certainly won''t pay for it, so it happens that I have to change my career

    Finally, thank you for signing me for expeditionary, let me on the recommendation, just have this day on the shelf, thank you!

    Today is July 20, 2018. It''s a special day. I hope I''ll be on the shelves next time

 Chapter 111

    In an instant, two light rays shot from emperor Shitian''s eyes and directly attacked Li Xiu!

    The distance between them is not far. The two light rays are too fast. Without Li Xiu''s reaction, the two light rays have already attacked. It''s not as brilliant as a sword without name. But it seems to contain endless danger, which makes Li Xiu tremble and take pictures of it!

    "Hum!"

    Just now, Li Xiu heard the heartbeats of Huang zhongdalu from the emperor Shitian''s heart robbery. This time, Li Xiu only felt that he had turned into an old bronze bell and was hit hard. It had nothing to do with the body. It was like hitting the soul, which made him feel confused.

    When everything returned to normal, Li Xiu found that the scene changed, he did not know when to lie in the pit, at the same time, the chest pain gradually clear up.

    It seems that at the moment when Li Xiu was shaking his mind, Emperor Shitian found that his fearless robbery didn''t work much, so he rushed forward to make up for it and blew Li Xiu''s body into many houses.

    Li Xiu looked at the injury on his chest. The red scales were broken and bloody. He looked very ferocious and miserable, but he felt it a little, as if he didn''t hurt the bone.

    Tianqing Liuli Sutra originally laid particular stress on defense. Since a long time ago, he had no reference of physical strength, because there was no other thing in the world that his body was still hard. Especially after swallowing Kirin''s blood, Li Xiu felt that his own life essence had been sublimated, his physical strength had reached the terrible power, and even he could not figure out the limit of his physical strength.

    Now it seems that even if the emperor Shitian''s all-out attack did not do anything to him, only brought some minor injuries.

    In the deep pit, a figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Li Xiu instinctively alerted himself to punch. In the roar, the figure flew back faster than before and crashed into the dust.

    Li Xiu jumped out of the pit with no obvious joy on his face, because just now he felt that he didn''t really hit emperor Shitian''s body, but he was still blocked by Emperor Shitian''s real yuan defense. After all, he had been fighting for thousands of years. The other side still had this reaction, but it was not easy to feel.

    Among the smoke and dust from the collapsed house, there are bursts of sound of bone movement. It seems that the emperor Shitian is urging the holy heart to urge Fengxue to heal the injury. Of course, it may also be the sound of deliberately luring the enemy.

    Relying on the strength of his body, Li Xiu was not afraid. He was about to step forward, but he was shocked by the strange scene.

    The smoke did not move, and a faint figure flew out, as if there was no entity. It did not break through the smoke, nor did it drive the wind. It flew slowly to Li Xiu. It could be very fast, but it seemed to enjoy Li Xiu''s surprised eyes.

    Li Xiu''s eyes shrank and he stepped back quickly. Anyway, he had to wait and see.

    But the next moment, with Li Xiu''s body drawing out the shadow, no matter how fast the disease accelerated, Emperor Shitian was still indifferent, but like a maggot of tarsal bone, he always kept a distance of less than one Zhang from Li Xiu.

    Two of the four robberies of the sacred heart didn''t work for Li Xiu, but the effect of the startling eye robberies was very little, but at least they were not completely resisted. The emperor Shitian directly used the last killing move, the God robber!

    It''s a move that emperor Shitian uses his own Yuanshen as a weapon. It''s not easy to use, but it''s a move that all sentient beings have no solution to. Because there is no means to stop or attack the Yuanshen of emperor Shitian, they can only watch him take his own life in despair, at least in the past.

    Suddenly, the Immortal Emperor Shitian, who had been indifferent to the sky, seemed to have hit an invisible wall and suddenly stopped.

    The smile on emperor Shitian''s face froze in an instant when he came across something strange that had never happened before, and a little panic appeared at the bottom of his eyes.

    Li Xiu, on the other hand, looked at the panicked emperor Shitian. His face showed a few threads of smile. The spirit of emperor Shitian was cut in the air by his chanting power!

    Li Xiu gradually devoured Qilin''s blood. During that time, his mind power, which had not been growing for a long time, grew abnormally. Later, he speculated that the mind power might be an embodiment of the power of the yuan God. When he was weak, his spirit would be depressed. On the contrary, when his life essence became stronger, it would supplement the spirit of the yuan God, making the power of the yuan God stronger, The most obvious is that his mental ability has been enhanced.

    But it was just a flash of thought, but now the scene in front of us really seems to confirm this conjecture.

    Emperor Shitian realized that it was not right and made a bold fist. However, although emperor Shitian was a thousand year old Yuanshen, he did not know how to cultivate Yuanshen. It was the skill of Phoenix blood that could make Yuanshen come out of the body. How could he rival Li Xiu''s Wanjun power.

    It was as if he was on a hard iron wall, and the emperor Shitian didn''t shake a little under his fist. His face flashed with fear. Next breath, he immediately turned and flew to his body, but he was stopped by Li Xiu''s power.

    Li Xiu''s mental field besieged him, and the emperor Shitian''s heart was cold for a moment. He couldn''t figure out why it was effective to attack Li Xiuyuan''s God with eye-catching robberies. Instead, he made himself in such a dilemma.

    Li Xiu didn''t say much, so as not to regenerate variables. He began to attack the Yuanshen of emperor Shitian with his chanting power.

    "Don''t kill me! Put me back, I am willing to hand over the Phoenix blood! "

    Emperor Shitian Yuanshen exclaimed in horror, and sincerely begged for mercy.

    But Li Xiu didn''t pay any attention to it. With just a mental hammer, he hit the yuan Shen of the emperor Shitian properly and broke a big hole in his chest, which made him cry bitterly.

    Then Li Xiu''s big hand was squeezed from all sides, and the yuan Shen of the emperor Shitian was directly crushed by the ferocity and turned into countless light spots.

    Li Xiu walked through the big hole, walked into the house and saw the corpse of God Shitian lying on the ground. He thought of the repeated shocks he had been subjected to when he was fighting with him, so he couldn''t help sighing.

    If emperor Shitian doesn''t kill the gods in vitro, with his Phoenix blood immortal body, I''m afraid that even if he has the upper hand, he will have to fight for a long time, or even let emperor Shitian find a chance to escape. Unfortunately, with a slight deviation, Emperor Shitian''s death is so abrupt and ridiculous.

    Li Xiu shakes his head and holds the corpse of emperor Shitian in the air. He rubs it cruelly and rubs it to pieces. He takes a picture of a thick, bright red blood with strong vitality.

    Feng Xue was in his hand, and a sweet smell slowly poured into his nose. In order to prevent the loss of Feng Xue''s divinity, Li Xiu raised his head and swallowed a few mouthfuls. He took all Feng Xue immediately, but he didn''t start to swallow it immediately, because there was still a war waiting for him to end in the Imperial City, and there was not so much time for him.

    Li Xiu flew into the air, raised his figure, and flew to the gate of the imperial city.

 Chapter 112

    Li Xiu blasted the corpse of the absolute godless into pieces and fell in the rocks, but no one recognized it. So the chaos war continued, but it can be seen that the army of the absolute godless, which was not under command, was more and more defeated.

    Li Xiu flew down from high in the air and was shocked by many soldiers. He walked silently. Wherever he passed by, the soldiers who had no God were crushed to the ground by Nianli. Their bodies were in tatters and bloody.

    The scene was strange and terrifying, which also made the city guards see which side the black robed man flying down from the sky belonged to. Dozens of brave soldiers held long guns and stabbed Li Xiu. Li Xiu looked calm and slowly stretched out a palm. The red gold Buddha''s palm killed all of them, blasted out of the pit and buried dozens of corpses.

    "Lay down your weapons, and those who fall will not be killed!"

    After the hundred and ten soldiers died in his hands, Li Xiu''s words had great deterrent power. A few soldiers with fear began to hesitate. After a few breath, there was no obvious effect. Li Xiu frowned and went on.

    In spite of any words of begging for mercy and surrender, he killed hundreds of soldiers, and then he stopped again. In the eyes of all the soldiers, Li Xiu had become a terrible demon, and all of them threw their weapons, kneeling on the ground and shivering.

    Some soldiers who turned and ran away were made an example. Wherever Li Xiu went, all the soldiers fell on their knees, while the people of the world society spontaneously followed Li Xiu.

    Starting from a small corner of the battlefield, Li Xiu walked through most of the battlefield and quietly came to the place where the absolutely godless body was. With a long gun inserted in the ground, he nailed the absolutely godless body to the high place of the city wall.

    The corpse lying in the collapsed city wall was naturally ignored, but after Li Xiu nailed it to the top of the city tower, several people recognized it and cried out in surprise. The rest of the soldiers who had not yet surrendered saw that the situation was gone, and looked back, they all knelt down to surrender.

    Nameless clenched the hero''s sword dyed red with blood, looked at the black robed figure flying in the air at the city tower and looked up at by hundreds of thousands of people. He could not help sighing deeply that the change of the imperial dynasty was inevitable, but he had a part in it

    After occupying the Imperial City, Jue Wushen will firmly support the original royal family. All the generals and officials have been slaughtered, so Li Xiu saved a lot of energy. However, in a few days, he completely brought the imperial city into his control.

    Only a few months later, Li Xiu accepted the half of the country that was not under the control of the world society. It was nothing more than killing some stubborn people and rewarding some knowledgeable people. Naturally, the following things could not be more simple.

    After that, it''s amazing that Li Xiu, before he could wait for the country to settle down, or even become emperor, went back to militarism and intended to mobilize hundreds of thousands of soldiers. I don''t know why. Even nameless persuades Li Xiu to act recklessly before the country is stable, which makes it easy for chaos to happen again, and the bloodbath is set off again.

    But Li Xiu didn''t pay any attention. After all, what''s the use of this country? He wanted Longyuan and his strength to grow again.

    After swallowing the blood of the Phoenix, Li Xiu mobilized his soldiers to empty a mountain across the sea from the Dragon Island, hid hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the mountainside, and arranged countless powerful mechanisms, waiting for him to lead the dragon.

    Li Xiu took another look at the direction indicated by the desire compass, determined that the dragon should be in the deep stream on the Dragon Island not far away, then put the compass away and flew to the deep stream.

    After flying into the deep stream, you can see bones all over the place, including people and animals. Of course, the most eye-catching is a nearly 100 Zhang long dragon, lying on the ground, as if in a long sleep, snoring like thunder.

    Dragon is the legendary auspicious beast since ancient times. It is the long of Linchong. The spring breeze rises to the sky and the autumn equinox descends into the abyss. Its horn is like deer, its head is like camel, its eyes are like rabbit, its neck is like snake, and its scales are like fish.

    The huge beast in front of Li Xiu could not match any more except for one point. It was just like Huo Qilin, and there was no point that could match the word auspicious beast.

    Li Xiu looked at it silently for a while, dispelling the novelty in his heart and removing the dragon vein from his back. Then he raised his hand and hit the dragon head fiercely. After swallowing the blood of the Phoenix, the flame on Li Xiu''s body could be attacked in vitro.

    The dragon was immediately awakened, snorted, opened his big eyes, and looked at the tiny creature who dared to challenge himself. Immediately, an angry dragon chanted through the deep stream. As soon as the dragon body swung, it opened its mouth and bit Li Xiu. At the same time, there was a little doubt in the longan, why it felt the familiar breath it had never felt from the tiny creature.

    In front of him, the dragon was fierce and smelly. Li Xiu frowned. Then he kicked a huge stone and shot it at the dragon''s head. Although he was full of strength, the dragon''s scale was stronger than that of fine steel. The broken stone didn''t hurt the Dragon at all, but it had completely angered him.

    When the dragon was no more than ten feet away from him, Li Xiucai took a cool look at the dragon and flew out of the deep stream.

    The Dragon felt that he had been teased. In his fury, he wagged his tail and flew to the sky to catch up with him. Then one man and one dragon came out of the deep stream and flew to the sea.

    Although the dragon can swim in the air, it''s slower than Li Xiu. Li Xiu doesn''t speed up, but hangs it from a distance.

    All of a sudden, an ocean current rose and struck the dragon, which made him feel stunned. Because he had never seen any other living creature who could resist the water like him, and he felt the familiar smell, which made him more curious and follow Li Xiu.

    A few decades later, Li Xiu could see the high mountain. He looked back at the dragon and felt that it was a little tired. After all, at the autumnal equinox, it usually sleeps in the deep stream and seldom has time to travel.

    A cold light flashed in Li Xiu''s eyes and began to run the sea god''s power in his body. Gradually, a light blue water began to flow around him. As he input more and more sea god''s power, at the end of the day, Li Xiu had gathered a light blue Python like water with the thickness of water tanks and the length of several feet. At the same time, the sea god''s power in his body had also seen the bottom.

    Li Xiu murmured, and the pale blue Python turned around and attacked the Dragon fiercely!

    The dragon''s tail swings like a mountain crashing. In an instant, several giant boa constrictors are broken and dissipated, which is so fragile.

    When Li Xiu saw this situation, he didn''t feel any urgency, because he wasn''t ready to control the python to attack. What he wanted was that the dragon would send out the python, so that he could summon the sea water, which could corrode gold and iron.

    When zizibaiqi was rising, the Dragon roared up to the sky. Looking back, he found that the scales on his dragon''s tail were covered with holes. There was only a thin layer left, and even some serious parts showed bright red flesh.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 113

    Li Xiu controls the rest of the light blue Python and then attacks the dragon. But the dragon has suffered a loss. He dodges left and right and is no longer fooled. One person and one dragon fight in the sky.

    After ten breath, the dragon was too big after all, and it was under the siege of all the boa constrictors. Finally, it couldn''t dodge and was hit by a light blue boa constrictor. Yunshen''s seawater made it feel painful, and his body trembled. At this moment, Li Xiu quickly controlled the rest of the boa constrictors and ran into it!

    After the sound of pain, the white Qi dissipated, and the dragon''s body was mottled and miserable. He turned to look at Li Xiu again, and his eyes were full of resentment and never die!

    Seeing this, Li Xiu showed a smile and continued to lead the dragon to the high mountain. This time, he didn''t need to do anything more. The dragon was staring at him in his eyes, and followed him.

    When Li Xiulin was near the cave, he suddenly turned his head and roared at the dragon. It was like the roar of a unicorn and the sound of thunder. It played a full provocative role and gave the soldiers in the cave time to prepare.

    Li xiufei goes into the cave, turns to go up and stick to the wall of the cave, and looks at Bu Jingyun, Nie Feng and the unknown on both sides of the wide cave.

    Nameless holds the hero''s sword and looks dignified. He didn''t expect that Li Xiu would come to him to kill the dragon, and there is a dragon in the world.

    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng had just been instructed by Li Xiu to get the peerless sword and snow drinking crazy sword. They felt that they were powerful. It was the time when their confidence was most stimulated. They only regarded the dragon in Li Xiu''s mouth as a strange and bigger animal.

    But when the Dragon swam in, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the cave, Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and even the nameless masters were all stunned. They were stunned and stunned. They never thought that any living creature in the world could grow to a hundred feet long

    When the Dragon saw the countless soldiers in front of him, he was also stunned. There was a strange silence in the cave. However, after looking for a few eyes, the Dragon didn''t find that Li Xiu was about to sing and roar. However, the dragon''s head was crooked, and Li Xiu punched him fiercely. Wan Jun burst out with great force and blasted him to the ground!

    With a bang, the body of the Dragon fell to the ground, and the fierce dust rose. The whole mountain seemed to tremble slightly. I don''t know which soldier started the war with a cry.

    After a while, the arrows fell like rain, and the stones fell like hail. Large holes were specially opened up in the mountainsides on both sides of the mountain. The crossbow carts originally used to attack the city were also powerful, and the sound of crossbow strings was heard all the time!

    If the dragon''s scale is not damaged, I''m afraid it will take half a day for the offensive to wear through its defense. However, after being eroded by the sea water of Li Xiu''s spirit, the dragon''s blood will flow out after a few breath. Of course, the blood is aimed at its huge body.

    The wound was not serious, but the Dragon felt more pain and humiliation. With one claw, it grabbed dozens of soldiers and destroyed a crossbow cart. When it tried to be fierce again, it was struck on the dragon''s claw by a bright sword light, which was several feet long.

    After that, the dragon head swung, opened the bloody mouth like the gate of the city and bit at the nameless person. Looking at the situation, he wanted to swallow the nameless person straight away. As soon as the dragon head was in the middle of the swing, he was hit on the head by Li Xiu. The scales cracked and the dragon blood splashed out!

    Although the dragon was extremely cunning, he kept away from the dragon''s head and didn''t let Yunshen''s sea water drench him. The dragon''s scales were still in good condition, but under Li Xiuli''s powerful and hard fists, he couldn''t make it.

    Li Xiu is like an iron nail firmly nailed to the dragon''s huge dragon head. His body draws the shadow of the road. His fists are like rain, and the sound of gas explosion is continuous. He can''t beat the dragon. His body trembles, his consciousness is fuzzy, and he can''t lift his head at all. From time to time, his paws and tail swings are blocked by unknown people.

    However, after all, the bow and arrow have no eyes, and the nameless people have to dodge from time to time, so that the dragon will attack the two sides of the wide hole, killing nearly 100 soldiers with one claw, wagging nearly a thousand tails, and making the mountain walls on both sides of the wide hole bloody red. The scene is miserable and terrifying.

    In the twinkling of an eye, a few quarters of an hour later, the wound healed more and more slowly, the wound bleeding, and even gradually could not see the original color of the dragon''s body.

    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed and wounded in the hinterland of the mountain, and the crossbow and arrow had been cut off. The remaining tens of thousands of soldiers began to attack the dragon with long guns.

    Li Xiu''s whole body is dyed red by the dragon''s blood, ferocious and terrifying. He doesn''t know when he breaks one of the dragon''s horns, and is bombarding the dragon''s head like a crazy devil.

    The dragon is not stupid either. He knows what matters. He has been spending most of his life on healing the dragon''s head injury. Otherwise, he would have been killed by Li Xiuhong. But gradually, with the loss of his life, he began to be unsustainable.

    Nameless looks at Li Xiu on the dragon''s head. His eyes flash. I don''t know what he''s thinking

    After another sound of bone crack, the thick keel in front of Li Xiu''s body no longer healed. There was a flash of joy in his eyes, and he added some strength in his hands.

    Finally, the dragon, who was in a coma and dying, was killed by Li Xiu after his head was broken.

    Li Xiu jumped off the dragon''s head and got into the dragon''s body. Soon, he came out with a round crystal jade ball emitting red light, looking very happy.

    Longyuan is the true yuan of a dragon. If you take it, you will be able to gain immortality and increase your power greatly. If you take this whole one, it will be more beneficial than the combination of Qilin blood and Fengxue. After all, the former two can''t improve his power.

    At this moment, suddenly, a bright sword light with a length of about several Zhang fiercely cleaved to Li Xiu, and Li Xiu seemed to have expected that he would move under his feet and jump several Zhang across the sword light to come to nameless body.

    Li Xiu saw emperor Shitian perform so many times, and he had already seen it.

    Li Xiu holds long yuan in one hand and grabs the unknown murderer man in the other. The unknown real yuan suddenly wants to block the attack, but he is far away from the emperor Shitian''s Millennium holy heart. Li Xiu penetrates the real yuan defense and grabs him by the neck.

    "What? Do you think that my indifference to life may harm the whole world? Do you want to prevent me from growing up? "

    Li Xiu asked coldly. Nameless was caught out of breath by him. His face was as red as blood. He couldn''t say a word, but his eyes were guessed by him.

    Li Xiu shook his head. His hand turned charcoal red in an instant. The next breath burned his nameless body to ashes and fell to the ground.

    "Master!"

    Jianchen can''t help exclaiming. Li Xiuwen turns his head and closes his hand. Then he easily breaks Jianchen''s neck.

    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng are both shocked when they see this sudden scene. When Li Xiu holds Long Yuan''s unpredictable look back and looks at them.

    They felt as if they were being watched by a terrible beast, especially a dragon. Their hearts were trembling. Even the magic soldiers in their hands could not give them the slightest sense of security.

 Chapter 114

    The green mountain forest is like a green tide surrounded by a hillside courtyard. On the flat stone ground in the courtyard, Li Xiu''s figure suddenly flashed, dissipated his black umbrella, and without changing his clothes, he was lying on the couch in a black robe.

    It''s been a long time since he got the idea of the collapse of Longyuan. During this period, he has been accumulating the origin of the virtual world to prepare for his next journey through the virtual world. Today, he has accumulated a terrible situation.

    After Li Xiu closed his eyes and began to explore thousands of empty realms.

    With his current strength, it''s just a chicken''s rib to go through the low-level virtual world, and he can''t get enough benefits, so he has focused on the virtual world with the existence of the method of cultivating immortals.

    For a long time, Li Xiucai opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes flashed a little surprise. It really made him find a fairyland world, which was actually a novel world. He had never been through the novel world, but it didn''t matter. It should be no different from the virtual world of movies.

    After thinking about it, Li Xiu seemed to have nothing to prepare for, so he launched "power" and went through the virtual world.

    Heyang city is the most bustling and prosperous city in the area of hundreds of miles. The blue and gray walls are tall and thick. I don''t know how many years of wind and rain have passed. The mottled city gates are open, and the pedestrians and horses come and go one after another.

    A figure in a black robe stopped for a moment in front of the gate. He slowly drew back his eyes from the three characters of Heyang city on the wall of the city. His eyes coagulated and he walked along the stream of people.

    On both sides of the spacious street, there were a lot of stalls and shouting. Li Xiu had no interest in these things. After a little look, he went to an inn which looked very conspicuous from a distance.

    It''s not so magnificent. It''s the elegant, delicate and antique look in the downtown area that attracts people''s attention. The gold plaque on the hotel''s Shangshan Haiyuan is vigorous and powerful. It seems that it is the hand of a great calligrapher. It shows a sense of indifference and elegance, which is very matched with the inside and outside of the hotel.

    As soon as he stepped in, he was met with a smile from the innkeeper. Li Xiu had no shortage of gold and silver. He lived in the best Junyuan, which was a lonely and quiet garden.

    Shanhaiyuan has its own restaurant. Li Xiu chose a quiet window seat on the third floor and ordered a table to eat.

    However, after a while, the shopkeeper brought several dishes and a pot of good wine to the table. The others were not included. A dish of stewed fish in the table was quite strange, and Li Xiu had never seen it before.

    The body of the fish was elongated, dark brown, with two pairs of thick long whiskers. It was extraordinary in appearance, full of spirituality, and exuded a strong smell.

    The shopkeeper saw that Li Xiuning was looking at the fish, so he began to introduce it.

    "My guest, this is our signature dish of shanhaiyuan. It''s clear stewed fish. It used to be a specialty of Zhugou mountain thousands of miles away in the south. Later, thanks to daoxuan immortal of Qingyun gate, he moved it over and put it in Hongchuan in the shade of Qingyun Mountain, so that it not only survived, but also gradually flourished. Only in this way can we have this kind of fish. "

    At this point, the shopkeeper seemed to think of something, and laughed and boasted.

    "Of course, the stewed fish in shanhaiyuan is the most fragrant, tender and delicious. My guest, you can have a taste. Is it to your taste?"

    Li Xiu nodded after listening, threw two pieces of silver, and the sophomore got the reward.

    A moment later, from the second floor stairs, a handsome young man, dressed in black bamboo and green clothes, with a gold paper fan in his hand, sat down, ordered some dishes, took out an orange spirit mouse from the sleeve of his robe and teased him.

    But I don''t know why he, a lively and active qianyin rat, didn''t move and scream at this time. He was lying on the table, trembling and shrinking into a ball, as if he was frightened and scared.

    Zeng Shushu was very surprised. Just now, when he put the spirit beast on his shoulder and flew in the sky, he didn''t see it like this. What''s the matter now.

    Zeng shuzai carefully looked at the qianyin mouse on the table, and suddenly found a clue. The mouse was lying on the table, trembling and showing submission, and facing a black robed young man sitting by the window.

    Zeng Shuguan''s temperament is out of the dust, not like ordinary flow. Combined with his unusual appearance, he seems to associate with something. As soon as his eyes brighten, he touches a thousand chanting rats and goes to the table by the window.

    "Taoist brother, I''m under Qingyun gate. What kind of rare spirit beast is Taoist brother carrying?"

    Li Xiu turned his eyes and saw a handsome young man clasping his fist.

    Li Xiu frowned and said, "why do you say that?"

    Zeng Shushu took out his thousand chanting mouse and showed it to Li Xiu.

    "Taoist brother, I''m the most active and barking mouse in my daily life, but I tremble at you like a natural enemy. I think Taoist brother should carry some strange and noble little animals. "

    "Little brother, I love rare and strange animals most in my life. I''m almost addicted to them. Can Taoist brother show me that strange animal and open my eyes?"

    Zeng Shu''s figure was very low, and his desire was obvious in his eyes.

    Li Xiushen took a look at the person in front of him. The disciples of Qingyun sect loved strange animals so much. It must be Zeng Shu.

    Li Xiu really felt a little surprised. Not long after he entered this world, he had met with Qingyun Zong twice. This time, he met Zeng Shu directly.

    The virtual world he entered this time is called Zhuxian, which tells the story of all the affairs, wonders and sad things that happened to an ordinary teenager named Zhang Xiaofan.

    If there is a protagonist in a story, there will be a supporting role. Zeng Shushu is a very important supporting role in this imaginary plot. He is an outstanding disciple of Qingyun Zong and is a close friend with Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, it''s not clear where the plot has developed. Maybe Zeng Shushu hasn''t met Zhang Xiaofan at this time.

    Li Xiu thought back and glanced at the qianyin mouse in Zeng Shu''s hand. The little beast felt that Li Xiu''s body was even more trembling, and he buried his head lower.

    The reason why he has any spirit beasts is that he has Kirin and dragon and Phoenix blood. These three kinds of spirit beasts are the best of birds, beasts and scales. As long as the living beings don''t come out of these three kinds, it''s normal for them to fear and worship him.

    Li Xiu just said that he was born like this. All animals would either shiver or run away when they saw him. They could not even ride a horse on weekdays. There was a lot of distress and doubt in his words.

    Hearing this strange situation, Zeng Shushu suddenly came to the spirit. He looked familiar. He sat down on the stool and began to ask.

    "Taoist brother, what objects have you ever worn since childhood? Maybe it''s because of the strange things on the body. "

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Zeng Shu''s nature is lively and good at making friends, while Li Xiu does it deliberately. When they talk with each other, they get out of hand. When Li Xiu talks about the strange things he has seen or heard in his life, there is a sense that it is too late for them to meet each other.

 Chapter 115

    With that, Zeng Shushu talked about his own rare animal garden on Qingyun''s return to the peak, where there are some two winged butterflies, black-and-white peacocks, two legged winged rabbits and so on. Then he began to invite Li Xiu to his home to watch the rare animals.

    Naturally, Li Xiu would not refuse. Qingyun sect is the biggest sect in the world. He is in this world to cultivate immortals.

    After walking to the deserted place outside the city, Zeng Shu motioned Li Xiu to stand still. Then he shook his hand and called out a purple sword with the word Xuanyuan engraved on the handle. Zeng Shu likes to read the books of the gods and monsters. Naturally, he learned the great prestige of Xuanyuan sword and used it.

    Then, as Zeng Shu pinched the sword, he saw that the sword rose in the wind, and stopped only after it was several feet long and half a foot wide.

    Li Xiu was looking at him. He was surprised, and his eyes flashed. In terms of strength, Zeng Shu was hard to compare with him, but in terms of this skill, it was not martial arts or brute force.

    Zeng Shu asked for his hand, but Li Xiu was not polite. He tried to step on it. He felt as if he was stepping on the ground. He didn''t feel unsteady.

    Seeing Li Xiu''s tentative appearance, Zeng Shushu thought he was worried. He chuckled and said, "brother Li, you don''t have to worry. I''m already proficient in flying the imperial sword. There won''t be any accident."

    Zeng Shushu leaped up, with his sword finger in his hand. In a flash, he shot his sword slowly to the sky. He observed Li Xiu''s expression and found that he didn''t feel any different discomfort. Then he slowly accelerated. At last, he galloped among the blue sky and white clouds and flew to the direction of Qingyun Mountain.

    Half an hour later, a beautiful and extraordinary mountain range came into Li Xiu''s eyes. It seemed that this should be where Qingyun sect was.

    More recently, Zeng Shushu pressed the flying sword, but he didn''t want to take Li Xiu to the forbidden area. Instead, he wanted to take advantage of the situation to visit the wonders of Qingyun sect.

    As they passed the stone steps and came to the gate of Qingyun Mountain, they saw a huge light green auspicious cloud sketched on a towering stone tablet, which exuded a sense of ethereal transcendence. It naturally reminds people that they should be practitioners who are not exposed to the red world and are committed to the Tao.

    After a while, Li Xiu was led to a fairyland like place by Zeng Shushu.

    It''s a vast square, even can''t see the end at a glance. The ground is all paved with white marble. It''s shining. At a glance, it makes people feel small. The white clouds floating in the distance add a bit of Fairy Spirit to it.

    In the center of the square, a huge bronze tripod was placed every tens of feet. There were nine tripods in three rows. They were placed in the shape of nine palaces. From time to time, there were blue smoke floating in the tripod, and the taste was very strange.

    "Brother Zeng, do you have any taboos when you lead me into the sect? Won''t you be blamed?"

    Li Xiu asked curiously.

    Zeng Shushu shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Li, don''t worry, this cloud square is not the secret place of Qingyun sect. It will be OK."

    "Let''s go on. The sea of clouds square is just the least impressive of the six scenes of Qingyun."

    Li Xiu seemed to be a little curious. He followed Zeng Shushu to the end of the square. After a while, they crossed the square and reached the end of the square.

    I saw a stone bridge rising from the sky without a seat or pier. One end of the bridge was set up in the square, and the other side of the bridge went straight up into the depths of the white clouds. It was like a delicate dragon leaping into the sky, arrogant and detached from the dust. It gave people the illusion that they could get away from the earth and reach the fairyland through this bridge.

    Under the sunlight, the whole bridge emits colorful colors, like a rainbow in the sky falling into the world, just falling here, gorgeous and amazing.

    There was a twinkle in Li Xiu''s eyes. He knew that under the rainbow bridge, there should be bishuitan, where shuiqilin lived. Then he began to gather the blood of the dragon and Phoenix, hide in the depths of his body, and slowly release the breath of Qilin''s blood.

    As they walked on the Hongqiao bridge, Li Xiu''s face suddenly turned red, and his steps began to hesitate, which made Zeng Shushu''s face slightly changed and asked him.

    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Look at your face, you have a problem with the operation of Taoism? "

    The chaos of Taoism and Dharma is a sign of being possessed by the devil. It can lead to damage to the foundation or death. This is what practitioners fear.

    Li Xiu seemed to be more and more painful. He said with difficulty: "brother Zeng is joking. I have never practiced Daoism before. What''s wrong. But I don''t know why I feel like I''m falling into a volcano at this time

    Li Xiu''s answer directly made Zeng Shushu stunned. Seeing that Li Xiu''s spirit was shining and his temperament was out of the dust, he thought that he was successful in cultivating Taoism and had advanced accomplishments, but he had no royal flying treasure. Now Li Xiu told him that he had never practiced, which made Zeng Shushu extremely confused.

    But Zeng Shu didn''t think much about it, because Li Xiu''s red color became more and more obvious. At the same time, his body temperature became higher and higher, and his clothes began to be burned and curled. His appearance was very abnormal and shocking. Even though he read all over the world, he had never seen such a situation.

    Just when Zeng Shushu was at a loss, suddenly there was another change under the Hongqiao bridge. He could only hear the sound of the waves, and the whole blue water Tan was shaking, which made him even more pale.

    Zeng Shushu, the son of Qingyun menfeng Huizong, naturally understood what was under the rainbow bridge and blue water.

    Lingzun, a strange beast from ancient times, is a water Unicorn that was accepted by master Qingye in his early years. He has a superior position in Qingyun sect, which means that the leaders of all dynasties should respect him. Although lingzun would occasionally come out of the water to bask in the sun, this momentum was by no means what came out to bask in the sun.

    Lingzun and Li Xiu are both so abnormal that Zeng Shushu can''t help but wonder if there is any connection between them.

    When Zeng Shu was confused and worried, a huge beast jumped out of the water and roared like thunder!

    As soon as the beast fell to the Hongqiao, they saw that it was more than five feet high. It had a dragon head and a lion''s body. It was full of Lin armour and sharp teeth. It looked like a sharp dagger. Its face was ferocious and frightening.

    Lingzun was excited, panting, and his eyes were full of spirituality. He directly ignored Zeng Shu and looked at Li Xiu, who was more and more abnormal.

    Finally, the pain on Li Xiu''s face seemed to reach the peak, and he raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar similar to thunder. At the same time, his whole body was covered with red scales, and a pair of ferocious unicorn horns suddenly grew on his head, giving out an ancient and boundless breath.

    Li Xiu seems to be very surprised and unfamiliar with his appearance. He keeps looking up and down his body. At this time, he is awakened by the sound of water unicorn. Li Xiu seems to feel something and reaches out to lingzun to feel it.

    Zeng Shushu has been completely shocked by this series of strange phenomena, but seeing Li Xiu''s actions, he wanted to remind him not to be disrespectful to lingzun, for fear of being hurt, but what happened next moment made him dumbfounded and speechless.

    Normally, the arrogant and ferocious lingzun lay down and rubbed Li Xiu with his big head, like a docile dog.

 Chapter 116

    A clear light flew from the top of Tongtian peak to the Hongqiao on the hillside in a few seconds. It was obviously caused by the thunder of lingzun.

    After daoxuan stood still, he waved his sleeve to dispel the strong wind behind him. Looking for his eyes, he could not help changing his look. Lingzun, who had been guarding Qingyun for thousands of years, was doing this to a stranger he had never seen before.

    It seems that lingzun''s action is very similar to showing submission, but daoxuan knows that it''s just a friendly and close relationship between animals. In other words, lingzun doesn''t regard that person as human.

    Daoxuan turns his eyes around Li Xiu and lingzun, and his mind is quick to guess what''s going on. It should be that this young man has Kirin blood. Even though he looks like Huo Qilin with the opposite attributes, lingzun has been living in the blue water for thousands of years, and has been very lonely and boring. How can he keep calm when he suddenly sees his kindred.

    At this time, Zeng Shu saw that even the headmaster was shocked, so he rushed forward and told the story.

    After hearing this carefully, daoxuan looked suspicious and thought that it was mostly because the young man had Kirin blood before and didn''t know it. When he came to Hongqiao, the blood and lingzun reacted with each other and became restless. He just woke up and revealed something strange.

    In ancient times, there were all kinds of beasts everywhere, and all of them were powerful. At that time, the human race was weak and could only survive in the cracks. Later, for some unknown reason, the exotic animals gradually withered and weakened. In the end, it was hard to find a unicorn even after searching thousands of miles. However, the Kirin was extremely rare. When master Qingye surrendered lingzun a thousand years ago, he thought that lingzun might be the last unicorn in the world, and everyone in the world thought it was,

    Who knows that now there is a young man with Kirin blood in the world, and he also comes to Hongqiao of Qingyun gate to meet lingzun. He wakes up the Kirin blood here. It''s a coincidence that the identity of the leader of Qingyun gate has to make daoxuan have more thoughts. He doubts whether there is something strange in it.

    But a moment later, daoxuan shook his head and gave up the idea, because it was too big for him.

    Thousands of years ago, the founder of Qingyun sect was a master of Xiangshu. When he passed by Qingyun Mountain, he saw that the bell of Qingyun Mountain was very beautiful. He gathered the aura of heaven and earth, and immediately climbed the mountain to cultivate Taoism. It wasn''t long before I got an unknown ancient scroll in a secret cave deep in Qingyun Mountain. It was loaded with all kinds of methods and skills. It was very difficult, but it was very useful and powerful.

    Later, based on this ancient scroll, master Qingyun also had a lot of accomplishments, so he established a sect on Qingyun Mountain. But at that time, let alone the bull''s ear who was in charge of the right way in the world, his reputation was only limited to the area of Qingyun Mountain, which was worthy of the name.

    For hundreds of years, the Qingyun sect did not begin to prosper, but declined even more because of various natural and man-made disasters. For some years, except for the main peak of Tongtian, the other six peaks of Qingyun sect were forcibly occupied by ordinary bandits. From this, we can see the decline of Qingyun sect at that time.

    Later, among Qingyun''s 11th generation of disciples, a brilliant and highly qualified Taoist named Qingye came out. He had mastered all the Taoist methods of Qingyun in only one year, which was far more than the ordinary disciples. He had become the champion of Qingyun in two years. After that, he spent 13 years in the magic moon cave of Tongtian peak, and when he came out of the mountain, his cultivation was earth shaking and almost immortal!

    Since then, with Taoist Qingye in charge, Qingyun gate has become the pillar of the right way in 50 years and the first school in the world in 200 years!

    Unfortunately, it seems that Qingyun''s fortune is concentrated on Taoist Qingye. Since then, though he has received a lot of talents by virtue of the reputation of the first sect in the world, there is no such amazing talent as Taoist Qingye. Qingyun gate has gradually been overtaken by the Tianyin temple and the incense burning Valley, and has begun to be tied with the three major schools of practice in the world. Although it is still the first sect in the world, it is no longer unique, There is a momentum to be replaced.

    Today, this young man has Kirin blood. He must be highly qualified, and even no one in the world can match him. Many years later, he was a Taoist in Qingye. He didn''t believe that any force would be stupid enough to push such talents out to do detailed work.

    What''s more, even if this young man is from a strange school who doesn''t know his blood. He is even a member of the demon sect. He will try his best to put him into the gate of Qingyun. After a hundred years, he can''t take Qingyun to look down on the world again.

    It seems that Li Xiu also found that there was one more person on the Hongqiao bridge. In a hurry, he wanted to come forward to see the ceremony. At this time, several different lights came from all directions of Qingyun gate. It was the first Royal Flying from the other six peaks of Qingyun.

    Lingzun has a special position in the Qingyun gate, and even can''t compare with the leader in some aspects. It''s not unusual for lingzun to suddenly hiss and roar for several miles. The top of each peak is the Qingyun gate, so it''s natural for him to visit.

    All the different lights fell on the Hongqiao bridge, and the light disappeared. Six Taoist with excellent temperament came out. Zeng Shushu felt tight in his heart and rushed to see him one by one.

    "Elder martial brother, what happened to lingzun? But what''s wrong? "

    Feng Huifeng''s first zengshu often sees his son zengshu here. He knows that zengshu loves to stir up those rare and exotic animals when he doesn''t practice hard, and lingzun is so abnormal. He thinks that zengshu has done something stupid to offend lingzun. He is more concerned than other first zengshu, so he asks first.

    The rest of the five peaks also looked at daoxuan in doubt, waiting for his answer. It happened on Tongtian peak. Daoxuan should have arrived a long time ago, saying that he couldn''t find anything.

    Dao Xuan slightly waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong with lingzun, just..."

    Daoxuan told him what Zeng Shushu had said to him, plus what he had guessed in his heart. After hearing this, they all looked at Li Xiu. Li Xiu''s puzzled face was a little more formal. He didn''t seem to have experienced such a scene.

    After a few breaths of silence, Li Xiu coughed. He didn''t understand and asked respectfully, "boy Li Xiu. Have you met the real people? What happened to me? Why am I like this? "

    When daoxuan saw that Li Xiu''s body was frightening, he was calm and calm. He was polite and showed a smile. They all moved their mind to put Li Xiu in the door wall, but at this time, they examined and measured it in their heart.

    Daoxuan repeated his conjecture. Li Xiu was shocked when he heard it. He was not sure what he was thinking for a long time.

    "Li Xiu, your body is like this now. If you walk outside, I''m afraid you will be killed as a monster. Why don''t you stay in our Qingyun gate for some time, and let''s see if there is any way to help you recover your normal appearance?"

    Daoxuan stroked his beard, his eyes flashed with inexplicable light, and he said with a smile.

 Chapter 117

    On Tongtian peak, there is a quiet courtyard with green hills. On the left, there is a vigorous ancient pine, and on the right, there are five or six bamboo.

    In the center of the courtyard, a path paved with stone eggs runs from the gate of the courtyard to the eaves. There are green grass on both sides. When the wind blows, a faint fragrance of grass comes. It has a quiet and natural meaning.

    There are no calligraphy, paintings or strange stones in the room. It is very simple and simple. It seems that it is a suitable place to concentrate on practice.

    On the bamboo collapse, a young man with delicate eyebrows and green robes meditates on it. After a long time, he stops the Taoist practice and slowly spits out a foul breath.

    Four months have passed since Li Xiu deliberately released the blood of Qilin to attract daoxuan''s attention. At that time, daoxuan deliberately said that he wanted to keep him in Qingyun gate. Of course, Li Xiu was also worried.

    Two months later, Li Xiu gradually regained his normal appearance. Dao Xuan had been observing Li Xiu''s character and temperament. He thought that they were all excellent. Then he took advantage of the situation and proposed to accept him as an apprentice on that day. Li Xiu himself came here for the cultivation of immortals in Qingyun sect. How could he refuse.

    Daoxuan was overjoyed when he felt that he was a wonderful disciple. After Li Xiu took a heavy oath, he immediately handed down the practice method of Qingyun gate.

    Taiji Xuanqing Taoism is the root of all kinds of wonderful skills of Qingyun sect. It was learned by Qingyun Zi, the founder of Qingyun sect, in the unknown ancient scroll 2000 years ago. After the master of Qingyun sect made intensive research, it is now the supreme Taoism, which has won heaven and earth''s creation and is mysterious.

    This is what daoxuan said to Li Xiu. At that time, Li Xiu also looked forward to shaking. However, he knew in his heart that Taiji Xuanqing Taoism was not the first method of practice in the world. Not to mention Zhang Xiaofan''s "heavenly book" of practice in the future, it was a nameless ancient scroll out of this method.

    Of course, Li Xiu is not so stupid as not to practice Taiji Xuanqing Taoism. After all, it''s also a way to cultivate immortals. It''s more than ordinary martial arts. Moreover, after practicing, no matter whether he turns to Tianshu or gets rid of the nameless ancient scroll of Taiji Xuanqing Taoism, he will get twice the result with half the effort.

    There are three realms: Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing in Taiji Xuanqing. The top level of Yuqing is rare in the world. Few of Qingyun''s disciples can break through Yuqing and reach Shangqing. Now there are only ten people in Qingyun sect who have Shangqing''s accomplishments. Only these ten people have made Qingyun sect one of the most powerful sects in the world. As for the supreme level of Taiqing, According to legend, only the original not out of the wizard green leaf grandmaster reached.

    Taiji Xuanqing road is easy but difficult. Ordinary talented people can build the first level of Yuqing realm in one year. The second level takes five years. The third level is a watershed. The life cultivation of less qualified people will end here. The ordinary ones will take at least several decades. As for the fourth level of Yuqing, there is a foundation of all kinds of methods. You can start to show something extraordinary, so you can think about it!

    On these four levels, ordinary talents will take a hundred years, but Li Xiu only spent one night. After all, the first three levels are nothing more than carrying the essence of the general body, and the fourth level is to let the power of Yuan Shen out of the body to resist things. There is no difficulty for Li Xiu.

    However, Li Xiu is clumsy. He told daoxuan that he had spent a month, but he was still shocked by daoxuan. He felt that heaven was unfair. Why didn''t he have this talent? At the same time, he was more devoted to Li Xiu and regarded him as the next leader of Qingyun sect.

    Maybe it''s a bit abrupt and hasty, but you should know that qualification is extremely important in practice, and Qingyun disciples have a deep understanding of it. If Qingyun had not had a real person named Qingye at the end of Qingyun gate, he would not have had the prestige of today. It''s exaggerating to say that one person would have been promoted to heaven.

    Now the next green leaf immortal is in front of him. How can daoxuan not grasp it.

    Li Xiu''s practice is so fast that daoxuan worries that he is becoming more and more arrogant. He often tells him that at this time, it''s just the beginning of his practice, when Kirin''s blood support is the most obvious. When his practice gets deeper in the future, the speed of his practice will slow down, which is no longer so shocking, and we must never abandon his practice.

    Li Xiu, on the other hand, was always open-minded and never swaggered. He stayed in the courtyard all day long and worked hard. What''s more, he let daoxuan feel deeply relieved, and felt that there were successors.

    It''s half a month''s seclusion again. In fact, as daoxuan said, Li Xiu''s practice speed has gradually slowed down, which is no longer so shocking. However, it was after he reached the eighth level of Yuqing. After all, he is not as simple as Kirin''s blood.

    Li Xiu pushed open the gate of the courtyard and came to the bamboo grove in the mountains. He started his daily work, that is, cutting down the black section bamboo, which is as strong as pig iron. It was said that it was a lesson, but in fact it was just a trial move for him.

    In Li Xiu''s hand, a magic sword suddenly appeared. It was four feet long. The body of the sword was dark purple. The edge of the sword was extremely thin and firm. The name of the sword was purple wing, which was given by daoxuan.

    In fact, after reaching the fourth level of Yuqing realm, Qingyun''s disciples can practice all kinds of magic techniques and their own magic weapons.

    The practitioners of Taoism use their magic weapons to control the nature of heaven and earth and shake the evil spirits. The weak can resist the sky, and the strong can destroy the mountains and the sea, making the heaven and earth change color and tremble!

    According to the old rule, after reaching the fourth level of Yuqing realm, the general disciples would travel down the mountain to find the talent and treasure to forge their own magic weapons.

    But not long after Li Xiugang went up the mountain, he didn''t have a strong sense of belonging to Qingyun gate. In addition, daoxuan also thought that Li Xiu''s practice was too fast, he could not practice any Taoist art, and he never had any fighting experience, so he didn''t allow Li Xiu to travel down the mountain. Directly throw him a purple winged sword and let Li Xiu make do with it. He says that it''s not too late to go down the mountain to find materials to practice the sword after he understands the Taoist cultivation.

    Of course, daoxuan also knows that all heavy weapons can only be shaped by burning and beating. So he tells Li Xiu Qingyun''s goalkeeper to have a seven pulse martial arts meeting in the near future, and asks him to practice Daoism more frequently. Even if he can''t win the first place, he should not lose the prestige of tongtianfeng''s long pulse.

    In the black bamboo forest, Li Xiu''s eyes twinkled, and his hands pinched. The purple winged sword suddenly became bright and purple. Next time, Li Xiu pointed to the sword, and the purple winged sword instantly got rid of it, turning into a purple streamer around Li Xiu!

    With the imperial envoy in Li Xiu''s heart, the flowing light of the purple wing sword became faster and faster, and gradually became one piece. Finally, it formed a purple light vortex about several feet wide. Where it hit, it was immediately split. The momentum was terrible and the power was terrible!

    After a few moments of hard work, Li Xiu''s mind turned around, and the purple light whirled around him several times, clearing the black knot bamboo within tens of feet of his body. The fine bamboo scraps were swept up into the sky by the strong wind, flying down like snow.

    Li Xiu stood among them, surrounded by purple streamer, which made him very elegant.

 Chapter 118

    Qimai''s martial arts meeting is the biggest event of Qingyun sect, which is regarded as the top priority by all the disciples of the same sect. All the disciples who can represent each pulse are outstanding talents.

    On this day, all kinds of different lights came from each peak to Tongtian peak, just like the tide of colorful river flowing down from the sky.

    At the edge of the blue water of Tongtian peak, lingzun is lying lazily on the stone floor, basking in the sun, and sweeping around with his thick tail.

    But all of a sudden, it seemed to feel something. It stood up straight, turned its head and looked at the disciples. Its huge eyes showed endless fierce light, opened its mouth and gave out a loud thunder roar!

    Lingzun is a wild alien. In his anger, heaven and earth suddenly change color, and the blue sky suddenly darkens. The originally flat blue water Tan is full of waves and sounds.

    As soon as lingzun stepped forward, there was a strong wind in the mountains. On the surface of the blue water Tan, a thick column of water rose. It condensed but did not disperse. It rushed into the air and turned around. It fell in front of lingzun. It was uncertain.

    At this moment, the sky and the earth were dark, and the wind and cloud were surging. All the disciples of Qingyun sect were at a loss when they saw that the beast God of huzong suddenly burst into a rage that had never happened in a thousand years!

    Suddenly there was a loud noise, accompanied by another long roar from lingzun. The huge water column with endless momentum rushed to the Qingyun disciples on the steps.

    Lingzun is highly respected in Qingyun gate, not only because he was the mount of immortal Qingye in those years, but also because he was so powerful that few people in heaven and earth could stop him. Now he is very angry. I''m afraid that not these dozens of Qingyun disciples will die on the spot.

    In this flash of lightning, I heard a cry from a distance.

    "Calm down, lingzun!"

    Daoxuan also knew that although lingzun was intelligent, he could not understand people''s words, so he took off his dark green Taoist robe and threw it at the water.

    With a cry, the dark green Taoist robe rose in the wind. In a moment, it was more than a hundred times larger. It was in the air, white light and auspicious. It firmly protected the dozens of Qingyun disciples.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the water column of the lingzun imperial envoy fiercely bumps into the dark green Taoist robe. The water column is glittering and full of sinister shadows of various ferocious beasts. The roar is heard all the time. The ferocious beast killed by shuiqilin in in the past was taken into the body by it with magical power, and now it is released to add more power to the water column.

    The dark green Taoist robe was knocked back for several feet, and almost pressed on the dozens of disciples. He was shocked and frightened, and the rest were all disgraced.

    One of them, a dull looking disciple, was so scared that he unconsciously let go of a short dark stick in his sleeve. Then a heavy doubt flashed through lingzun''s eyes, because he felt that the bloody evil breath suddenly disappeared, and then it dissipated the water column and made the ground wet.

    At this time, the first elder of each pulse had arrived and stood up in the air.

    Ignoring this terrible situation, lingzun went to dozens of disciples and sniffed again and again. After a long time, he gave up, shook the huge animal''s head, and went back to the blue water Tanzhong. Only the people of Qingyun gate, who looked at each other below, were left in the wind.

    Dao Xuan frowned, waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "just now, lingzun just wanted to scare everyone and make a joke with you. All the disciples who participated in the martial arts test went up the mountain to Yuqing hall."

    Just now, the momentum was clear in everyone''s heart. It was like a joke, but the leader had to obey the order and walked up the mountain.

    Li Xiu was called to stop, and Dao Xuan came to him and said in doubt: "disciple, I''ve sealed off your identity. Even lingzun, I''ve passed through the channeling channel. For the time being, I can''t be too kind with you before you grow up, so that you won''t be found special by those who want to."

    "Do you know if the abnormal situation of lingzun just now has something to do with you? Is it someone who conflicts with you? The spirit is in a hurry to protect you? "

    Li Xiu''s eyes congealed. He naturally knew that it was Zhang Xiaofan who inadvertently triggered his soul eating stick and sent out the most evil and bloody breath, which would lead to lingzun''s being like a great enemy.

    Li Xiu didn''t have the heart to hide anything for Zhang Xiaofan. He said, "master Hui, lingzun and I are both carrying Kirin blood. Lingjue is extremely sensitive. Just now, a strong smell of blood suddenly appeared, which makes lingzun do that."

    "Oh?"

    When daoxuan heard this answer, he frowned and shook his face. Qingyun gate was the leader of the right way, and Tongtian peak was the main peak of Qingyun. How could there be the smell of a devil.

    Daoxuan looked serious and asked again.

    "Disciple, where can you feel the breath coming from?"

    "Compared with lingzun, I stand closer, so I feel more clearly. It''s revealed from the simple, honest and dull disciple under martial uncle Tian Buyi."

    "As for the others, it''s not easy to jump to conclusions."

    Li Xiu thought about it, and then returned.

    Daoxuan also began to think about it. He knew every one of the hundred or ten disciples, but there were only seven disciples in the first field of Dazhu peak, which was very special.

    A moment later, daoxuan seemed to think of something. He could not help frowning, but saw that Li Xiu was still standing beside him. He said with a smile.

    "I will deal with this matter well. It should not be that some demon with advanced cultivation sneaked into Qingyun. But I''m an apprentice. What''s the matter with your purple winged sword? What Taoist Dharma have you learned? "

    Daoxuan put down his heart and began to ask about the progress of Li Xiu''s practice. Li Xiu casually said a few words to deal with the past.

    "Master, don''t worry, I will add light to our pulse, and I will never lose your reputation."

    Daoxuan stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction. Then he didn''t say anything more. He waved his hand and motioned Li Xiu to take part in Huiwu lottery.

    Yuqing palace, after the opening of the martial arts test, directly into the draw.

    There are ten leaders in one vein, nine in the other, and eight in Dazhu peak. There are only sixty-three daughters in total, so one of them will be vacant.

    And this lucky sign didn''t come out of Li Xiu''s expectation. It was selected by Zhang Xiaofan according to the plot. When Cang song asked who had won the No. 1 sign, Zhang Xiaofan, who was dull and introverted, trembled and raised his hand. Originally, he didn''t care. This happened to attract daoxuan to look more, and his face flashed a strong color of doubt.

    After the draw, the disciples and elders of each vein dispersed separately, and daoxuan made a sound, leaving behind Cangsong, the first seat of Longshou peak, who is usually in charge of Qingyun criminal law, and Tian Buyi, the first seat of Dazhu peak.

    When Li Xiu was about to step out of the hall door, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a low figure walking with the disciples of dazhufeng, and a cold light was flashed in his eyes.

    The soul eating stick is ugly, but it is also powerful. It falls into the hands of Zhang Xiaofan, who is indecisive and scrupulous

 Chapter 119

    Night shrouded the towering Tongtian peak, above the sky, a cold moon will sprinkle the light to the top of the mountain.

    Seven pulse meeting is a grand event of Qingyun gate. There are hundreds more people on Tongtian peak, so accommodation naturally becomes tense.

    Dazhufeng''s original treatment of "one person, one room" has become a delusion. All the seven disciples of dazhufeng are assigned to one room, so it''s inevitable that someone will hit the shop on the floor. People in the room are discussing who will sleep on the floor and who will hit the shop on the floor.

    All of a sudden, a quick knock on the door came. Song Daren glanced at it. He was too close, and then he stepped to open the door.

    As soon as the door was opened, several cold faced disciples in gray clothes pushed song Daren away and burst in.

    Song Daren didn''t get angry either. Instead, he looked surprised and worried. It was night. Why did some law enforcement disciples come here?

    This is not a small thing. Generally, disciples will be punished for their mistakes. What can disturb the disciples of the sect is the terrible disaster decided by the leader daoxuan and Cangsong, who are in charge of Qingyun criminal law!

    Song Daren only hoped that the law enforcement disciples would come to search for something instead of arrest, but soon his face darkened.

    "Excuse me, elder martial brothers, what did my seventh younger martial brother do? Why did you take him away! "

    Du Bishu, who usually has a good relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, yells, but those law enforcement disciples don''t care. They take Zhang Xiaofan away without saying a word. Zhang Xiaofan, who is usually dull, is a little stunned by the situation, and doesn''t say anything until he reaches the door of the house.

    Silent as a stone, a few disciples in grey driving Zhang Xiaofan into the vast night disappeared, giving people a strange feeling of terror.

    Du Bishu wanted to catch up and ask the truth, but he was stopped by song Daren: "don''t embarrass the law enforcement elder martial brothers. They may not know the cause of the matter. They may just be ordered to take people."

    Du Bishu looked panicked and turned in the same place: "what should I do? What shall we do? "

    Suddenly he seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up and he said excitedly to the people in the room, "let''s go to find master! Lao Qi is so honest and faithful that he can''t make any trouble. He must have made a mistake! "

    "Lao Liu, calm down. What do you look like now?"

    Song Daren took out his elder martial brother''s power and yelled at Du Bishu, then sighed for a long time and said.

    "It''s no use looking for master. Before the law enforcement disciple takes someone, uncle Cangsong will inform the head of that pulse. In other words, Lao Qi was arrested and interrogated with his master

    Song Daren''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down, which made Du Bishu depressed. He murmured: "how can this happen? What can Lao Qi do?"

    "He has never been out of Dazhu peak before, and this time he has been with us all the time. How can he break into a catastrophe and disturb the high-level of zongmen?"

    Song Daren was silent for a while, his brow locked tightly, he turned his head and said, "you are here. Don''t move rashly. I''ll go to ask my master. Anyway, I''ll know why Lao Qi was arrested first."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day after the draw, the disciples of Qingyun sect came to Yunhai square. At first sight, they saw a large number of people, one after another, and they were very busy.

    Eight broad platforms have been erected on Yunhai square. They are made of huge wood with thick waist. Although they are of wood, they are shining with gold and iron. Obviously, they must be very hard.

    The wide platforms are tens of feet away from each other, arranged in eight trigrams directions. In front of the largest "Qian" platform in the middle, a tall red list stands several feet high, on which the signature numbers and names of all the students participating in the contest are written in bowl sized gold characters.

    Zhang Xiaofan''s three words stand out in the first place, but the opponent''s column is empty. Similarly, the chair marked with Zhang Xiaofan''s three words on the seat of Dazhu peak is empty.

    Li Xiu slowly takes back his eyes from the direction of Dazhu peak. Last night, he was called by Cangsong to identify him. After Zhang Xiaofan was confirmed to be the one who disturbed lingzun, he should be locked in Qingyun iron prison now. Naturally, he can''t take part in the martial arts contest again.

    "Dang!"

    A clear sound of the bell and tripod reverberated in the sea of clouds, which shocked everyone. For a moment, the noisy square was quiet.

    On the broad platform in the middle, daoxuan''s figure suddenly appeared. He was a child with crane hair. His eyes were warm and bright. His dark green Daopao was flying slowly in the wind, adding a bit of Daoism.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to announce to you that in order to encourage the disciples of Qingyun sect to work hard and practice. I have discussed with you first elders and decided to start with this seven pulse martial arts meeting. After each big test of seven pulse martial arts meeting, I will give some rewards to the final winner. "

    On the sea of clouds square, Qingyun''s disciples were in a commotion, and their eyes were hot. Those who didn''t come to watch were curious and envious. Could the things they took out of the clan treasure house be bad! What would it be?

    But the first elders sitting on the big seat secretly sighed that Qingyun''s seven pulse martial arts meeting had been held dozens of times. Why did they get the reward only from this time? It''s not that people in the practice circle have mentioned Qingyun gate in recent years. The name that is often followed is no longer the first sect in the world, but one of the three main sects of Zhengdao.

    If we don''t give Qingyun disciples some encouragement and tension, and let them practice more frequently, I''m afraid that Qingyun sect, the leader of the right path, won''t be able to hold on for long.

    "The winner''s reward this time is Liuhe mirror. Liuhe mirror is a magic weapon handed down by Wu Fangzi, the tenth generation patriarch of our school. It is one of the treasures of our school. As long as the holder has spiritual power, he can be invincible!"

    Daoxuan''s words set off a greater commotion. Qingyun disciple Qi Qi''s face changed, and his eyes were full of excitement and yearning.

    After seeing all the reactions of the disciples under the high stage, daoxuan nodded slightly with satisfaction, stepped forward, and said in a loud voice: "well, the contest will start now!"

    After that, there was a clear and pleasant bell and tripod ringing, and the Qingyun disciples who took part in the contest moved and rushed to their respective challenge arena.

    Li Xiu was dressed in plain green clothes, with a faint smile on his face. His temperament was mild and honest, which made him feel good. However, the purple winged sword on his back made him more powerful, which made people dare not underestimate him.

    After looking at it for a few minutes, Li xiuxun walked to the "Kun" platform without hesitation. He felt that several secret lines of vision were closely following him. He was supposed to be the first one of Qingyun''s veins. He wanted to see what he had done as the leader disciple of the Kirin blood in the past six months.

    As soon as Li Xiu stepped on the platform, he had an opponent waiting for him.

    "I don''t know what kind of elder martial brother it is? Please show mercy later. "

    Li Xiu arched his hand, his voice was clear, not arrogant, not weak.

 Chapter 120

    Qingyun disciple on the opposite side also had a good impression. He said in a loud voice: "it''s easy to say. Wu Bing, the disciple under the seat of lower Chaoyang peak, is also good. The Dharma sword is called Qianshan. It''s very powerful! Be careful, younger martial brother! "

    After Wu Bing gave a kind reminder, he was about to squeeze out his sword. But the next moment, he saw a thin sword flashing purple light. It was almost ten feet in front of him, hanging three inches away from his eyebrows.

    In mid air, the purple wing sword whirled rapidly. The body of the sword was fuzzy and the wind was strong. Wu Bing, who was so frightened that his mind was taken by the purple wing and didn''t dare to move at all, had dry eyes.

    Wu Bing gave a wry smile. He felt that his whole strength had been exhausted, and he was dispirited. Half of the sword that came out of the scabbard was dim and fell back into the scabbard. I didn''t expect that his seven pulse meeting ended so quickly.

    "My younger martial brother is a good swordsman. I''m defeated."

    "Thank you, elder martial brother."

    Call back the purple wing sword, Li Xiusheng finished without the slightest arrogance, always gentle and polite, clasped his fist and said with a smile.

    This made Wu Bing feel better. He waved to Li Xiu and got off the stage.

    "There''s no acceptance. If you lose, you lose."

    The Qingyun disciple who watched from the stage stayed a little behind, which was a violent sensation.

    "It''s... It''s a split?"

    "So fast! I''m afraid it''s the fastest one to win this time

    "It''s not this time. It''s estimated that there are few disciples who are so beautiful and neat in the past."

    "It looks strange. What kind of hero is it? Why haven''t you heard of it before... "

    The disciples under the stage began to talk about it one after another, and attracted many of the others who watched the competition. But Li Xiu had already gone off the stage and disappeared quietly. Nearly a hundred disciples only heard his name, but they didn''t see him.

    The first people on the stage were shocked by the first world war that they were paying close attention to just now. Tian Buyi turned his head and asked daoxuan in a low voice, "elder martial brother, what kind of cultivation method did you teach Li Xiu to be eager to succeed? Or... "

    Daoxuan was also surprised by Li Xiu''s instant victory. He was even more gratified by Li Xiu''s lack of publicity and fame. So Tian Buyi''s suspicion didn''t make him angry. He just stroked his beard and sighed.

    "How can I do that stupid thing? I can only say that Kirin''s blood is extraordinary, but my apprentice is also very savvy. In a few months'' cultivation, he reached the fourth level of Yuqing realm, and he also learned the art of tearing the wind sword, which is always obscure and difficult to understand. "

    In fact, a few days ago, Li Xiu deceived daoxuan that he had reached the fifth level of Yuqing realm. Now daoxuan is hiding from you that it''s the fourth level. I don''t know what he''s thinking.

    Sitting at the bottom of daoxuan, the pine frowns and whispers.

    "Ripping the wind to defend the sword? It''s a little strange! "

    Tian is not easy, but if thoughtful, slowly said.

    "It''s normal that elder martial brother Cangsong doesn''t know. There are more than a thousand of our Qingyun Taoist methods, but only a few are famous in the world. Most of the rest are not well-known because of their lack of power, while others are obscure and demanding. Even few people in our school have practiced for thousands of years, so they know very little. "

    "Ripping wind sword is one of them. It''s an extremely fast and powerful sword method. It stresses that the sword is like lightning in the sky, the sword falls like pouring rain, and the sword guards like a hurricane in the sky!"

    "It''s a little obscure and hard to understand, but it''s also fatal. It requires too much control over the power of Yuan Shen. Otherwise, the sword might kill itself by mistake when it''s on time."

    Thinking of this, Tian Buyi couldn''t help smoking. In his early years, no one thought highly of his talent, and he couldn''t get the teacher''s careful instruction. So he had to go to qingyunmen library to look for Taoist art. He once saw this book of Royal sword art, which is what the front page says.

    Besides, I don''t know which patriarch attached the detailed rules of Qingyun''s disciples who died under this royal sword skill to the second page, which directly scared him away.

    "In other words, how could elder martial brother daoxuan remember to let Li Xiu practice this royal sword skill?"

    Tian not easy to turn and asked, let daoxuan face a little embarrassed.

    Daoxuan thinks that Li Xiu''s Kirin blood is different from that of ordinary people. He says that it''s not a big problem for him that ordinary people are more difficult to cultivate than ascending heaven''s Taoism. So he brings a lot of Taoist secrets to Li Xiu and asks him to choose a more suitable one first.

    Recently, there are too many things that need to be done. Daoxuan didn''t ask Li Xiu about the progress of his practice. He thought that he was still in the process of understanding Daoism. Who would have thought that he had already begun to practice. He had already practiced in just a few days. Fortunately, there was no problem, otherwise a piece of immortal material would be destroyed in his own hands.

    Daoxuan didn''t answer. He laughed twice. He turned to Shuiyue and asked, "sister Shuiyue, I heard that you passed down the Tianya sword?"

    On the platform, a Taoist with a thin eyebrow and a smooth nose, apricot eyes and cherry mouth, and a white moon robe, returns to the temple in a cold voice.

    "Yes, elder martial brother daoxuan took a qilinzi as his apprentice. I also found a good apprentice by Shuiyue and Qingyun''s luck. I have no treasure, so I pass on the Tianya sword. "

    Shuiyue looks cold and stern, but in fact, she is still very competitive. With her words, all the heads of the other pulse rise together, leaving a few strange colors.

    Tianya sword is the most precious treasure of the immortal family, which is made of nine different irons. Tianya sword Qi is even more powerful in the world!

    As far as Qingyun sect is concerned, apart from Zhenzong''s Zhuxian sword, there are few magic weapons that can be compared with it, that is, the whole world can block Tianya sword without being damaged.

    It''s called nothing. What''s their name, poor man? What''s more, it''s too bullying to pass on these treasures to the disciples to participate in the seven pulse meeting.

    Shuiyue''s words directly ended the topic, and all of them stopped talking. They began to see the disciples compete.

    Li Xiu was not far away from the challenge arena when he was found by Zeng Shu.

    "Hey, brother Li, you''re all right. After you became the leader''s disciple, do you remember me?"

    Zeng Shu''s eyebrows and eyes were squeezed, and he said with a strange smile.

    "How dare I? If brother Zeng hadn''t brought me to Qingyun gate, how could I have today''s fortune? I''d like to thank brother Zeng!"

    With a smile on his face, Li Xiu said solemnly, but he made Zeng Shushu''s mouth twitch.

    "Well, it''s not interesting to tease! I''ll take you to see the most popular people in the seven veins of this big test. You must have never seen them before! "

    Zeng Shu smiles all over his face and pulls Li Xiu to one side mysteriously.

    After Li Xiu stayed in Qingyun gate for two months, he kept the appearance of a unicorn on purpose. In order to avoid Li Xiu''s blood, more people know about it, so daoxuan asked Zeng Shushu to take care of Li Xiu for two months, and their relationship became better and better.

 Chapter 121

    Li Xiu followed Zeng Shushu. They went to the most spacious "Qian" platform among the eight high platforms. There were a lot of people under the platform. There were four or five hundred people at least.

    At least half of the Qingyun disciples on the cloud square gathered here. Even the amazing battle like Li Xiu just now still failed to attract these people.

    However, when Li Xiu saw that seven or eight Chengdu, surrounded by the high platform, was a young generation of male disciples, he had already guessed what might be the matter in his heart. When he got close, it was even more proof.

    These people are all talking about women''s appearance in their words. They are full of high spirits and their eyes are full of admiration.

    Although the surrounding area of the high platform was full, another disciple of Feng Huifeng made way for them to get to the inner circle.

    There is a viewing platform near the high platform. On the platform, there are seven Taoist masters, the first of the other six vessels, the pines, the fields, the moon, and so on.

    On the high platform, there is a beautiful woman with snow complexion and clear face. Her face is as cold as frost. It looks like a statue of ice jade fairy. When she is admired, she is in awe.

    After a while, a male disciple with a thick face and eyebrows squeezed up from the other side. He looked upright, but he couldn''t help himself. His face was full of excitement and excitement. He wanted to fight with others, but he wanted to go on stage to express his mind.

    "Younger martial sister Lu, I''m Fang Chao, a disciple of longshoufeng. I''m very lucky to have the chance to compete with younger martial sister today."

    The woman''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "elder martial brother Fang is very polite. Lu Xueqi, the eighth generation disciple of xiaozhufeng, would like to ask for advice from elder martial brother Fang today."

    Then a faint cloud came out at her feet, and soon a white cloud formed. Later, Lu Xueqi, like a fairy, stepped on the misty cloud and flew into the air.

    When the mountain wind blows, the white clouds flutter slowly and gently out of the cloud tail. Lu Xueqi''s clothes are floating, just like a fairy falling into the world.

    And that Fang Chao also saw her fly in the air, not attack at all, on the contrary, the color of obsession in her eyes was more intense.

    See Fang Chao this appearance, Lu Xueqi eyes emerge a few silk disdain disgust, cold eyes stare.

    When Fang Chao was seen by her cold eyes, he suddenly felt cool and regained his mind. At the same time, he finally remembered that not far away from them, the first pines on the dragon head peak were watching. Usually, the strictness of the first pines suddenly floated in his heart. Fang Chao could not help shaking his hands and felt even colder.

    Fang Chao quickly put away his smile and cleared away the distractions. He made a decision with his right hand. A silver white sword was sacrificed. Suddenly, the temperature on the stage dropped sharply and the cold air hit people!

    Fan Guan Lu Xueqi didn''t give a hand when Fang Chao was condensing cold air. He stood on the floating cloud without expression, with a sky blue sword sheath on his back.

    This dharma sword can not be integrated with the master as the magic weapon practiced by most people. It is easy to carry and can be called at any time, but no one dares to despise this dharma sword.

    There are some strange treasures in the world of practice. Because of their great spiritual power, the human body can''t afford them at all, so they have to carry them with them like Tianya sword.

    At this time, on the high platform, Fang Chao had already condensed a thin layer of ice all over his body, and it was not his intention, it was just the cold air on the silver white immortal sword.

    "Sister Lu, be careful!"

    Fang Chao had a big drink, which seemed to be a relapse. But in fact, it was not. Even if he changed a person, he had to remind him like this.

    Because his practice is just like this. It doesn''t show its brilliance and glory, but a Dharma sword is full of extremely dangerous cold Qi. If you rub a little, it will invade the heart and pulse! If you stab directly, I''m afraid the whole body will turn into ice sculpture immediately!

    In an instant, the silver white sword flew to Lu Xueqi''s front several feet. Lu Xueqi''s face still didn''t fluctuate much. The clouds under her feet moved away quickly. At the same time, the sword also folded violently and shot at her again!

    In this time, Lu Xue backhand a pull, behind Tianya was her hand, also not sheath, horizontal hand to body in front of a block!

    "Zheng!"

    A clear sound spread all over the square. If the silver white immortal sword was hit hard, it was bounced back. Fang Chao''s face changed greatly. He clearly saw that the tip of the sword had been on the other side''s sword, and the other side was holding the sword in his bare hands. How could there be nothing!

    On the platform, Cang song''s face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice: "what a talented disciple of xiaozhufeng, what a powerful sword of Tianya! That''s amazing

    Cang song''s tone is a bit strange. He feels aggrieved for Fang Chao. Shuiyue turns her head and asks in a cold voice, "elder martial brother Cang song, what does that mean?"

    "Oh, nothing. It''s just a casual talk."

    Cang song hummed coldly, but he didn''t look at the moon. He swung his sleeve and leaned back in his chair. After all, there was no rule against using magic weapons in Qimai Huiwu, and there was no rule that the power gap between the two magic weapons should not be too big. He couldn''t say anything more.

    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Lu Xueqi threw the Tianya sword with its scabbard in her right hand, and at the same time pinched FA Jue. On that day, the blue fairy sword suddenly glowed in mid air, and the blue light covered the whole platform, together with Fang Chao.

    When Fang Chao saw the blue light in the sky, he pressed himself with a terrible momentum. He quickly solidified three solid ice walls in front of him, but they were useless. As soon as the blue light shone on the three solid ice walls, cracks appeared.

    After that, with Lu Xueqi''s clear drink in mid air, Tianya sword still hasn''t come out of its sheath, dragging its tail to Fang Chao like a meteor falling from the sky!

    At this time of life and death, Fang Chao was not at ease. He pinched FA Jue. The ice on the silver white immortal sword immediately extended to form a dark silver ice shield. He quickly grasped it in front of him.

    "Boom!"

    Three hard ice walls, like refined iron, could not resist even one, so they were smashed into ice chips by Tianya''s sword Qi!

    At the next moment, it sounded like thunder. The huge impact of the collision of two swords spread to all the people at the high stage. They were all rushed back a few steps.

    When people''s eyes returned to the stage, they found that the sky blue sword with boundless power had returned to Lu Xueqi''s hands. However, Fang Chao''s face was strangely bad, with a dense color of dead ash.

    Fang Chao slowly raised his head and pointed to Lu Xueqi. His voice was no longer warm, but hoarse and resentful.

    "You..."

    Just when everyone was surprised, the change suddenly happened. Fang Chao''s blood was drenched, and the silver white sword in his arm suddenly made a few crisp sounds.

    Next breath, with Fang Chao''s blood gushing out, his consciousness blurred and he fell back. At the same time, the silver white immortal sword gave a shrill sound, broke and scattered all over the ground.

    Dragon head peak immediately rushes up to several people to check Fang Chao''s injury. Those people have no admiration for Lu Xueqi, and they still have some intention of making a move. All the disciples under the stage have changed their colors. They really think that younger martial sister Lu has gone too far.

    On the stage, Cang song''s face was as deep as water. He stood up without saying a word and took a deep look at Shuiyue. He was about to step forward, but daoxuan suddenly crossed in front of him. For a long time, Cang song forced his anger down and walked away.

    At this time, in the crowd, Li Xiu looks at Lu Xueqi''s face. He doesn''t know how Lu Xueqi can fascinate Zhang Xiaofan in the future. Can he rely on his good skin?

    Then Li Xiu''s eyes fell on the Tianya sword again, and asked Zeng Shu curiously.

    "The sky blue sword on the back of that younger martial sister Lu seems very powerful?"

    "Of course, it''s Tianya sword! I have read the records in "ten different treasures" that Tianya first appeared in the hands of a scattered immortal kuxinren thousands of years ago. It is said that this magic weapon was made by Jiutian Yitie falling into the earth and kuxinren''s adventure in the Arctic ice field. It took a lot of energy to forge it. "

    Zeng Shu thought that Li Xiu didn''t know Tianya sword and introduced it to him.

    "That''s to say, the Tianya sword is made of only nine different iron. Does it have that kind of power?"

    Li Xiu asked again, as if very surprised.

    "Yes, the nine heaven iron is a rare material in the world. It has great power in itself. In fact, my sweetheart just casts it into the shape of a sword."

    When Li Xiu heard Zeng Shushu''s affirmation, he was suddenly silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking

 Chapter 122

    The next day, the rising sun, the sun will be a sea of clouds light gold, is another spectacle.

    The sea of clouds square is still crowded and bustling. Qingyun disciples continue to participate in or watch the next Qingyun seven pulse meeting.

    First of all, most of the people gathered in front of the red list. The number of people on the red list was half less than that of yesterday. All the students were looking at who their opponents would be in today''s World War I. maybe they would have time to inquire about their opponents'' strengths and weaknesses.

    Li Xiu took a look. Today, his competition place is in the "Li" stage. As for his opponent, he doesn''t care much.

    People nearby are talking about the outstanding disciples of this meeting. Many of them are talking about the double heroes of longshoufeng. Qi Hao and Lin Jingyu, who are from Caomiao village like Zhang Xiaofan, are talking more about Lu Xueqi.

    Although she was unforgiving to win the battle yesterday, many of her disciples were dissatisfied that she broke each other''s immortal sword by Tian Ya''s Qiangsheng, but the birth of Tian Ya''s sword once again made her the center of discussion, and most of them wanted to see the nine heavenly weapons.

    As for Li Xiu, he was a flash in the pan yesterday, and soon disappeared after his victory, so people only know that changmai suddenly appeared a powerful person with a strange face, whose identity and name have not yet spread.

    When Li Xiugang walked out of the crowd and wanted to leave the writing platform, Zeng Shushu came face to face.

    "You won too fast yesterday. I didn''t catch up with you. Today I''ll have a good look at how powerful your swordsmanship is. After all, we can''t compete in the next round."

    Although he said that, he looked like a joke when he read Zeng Shu. Obviously, he didn''t have a strong desire to win or lose the grand event of Qimai Huiwu.

    They went to the "Li" stage. Not far away, Li Xiu saw more than ten disciples surrounded by the "Li" stage. He was puzzled.

    Zeng Shushu opened his mouth first and reminded him, "it''s also a coincidence that you are fighting against my disciple Feng Huifeng today. Be careful. My elder martial brother Wang is an old disciple."

    Li Xiu nodded and didn''t say anything. Except Zeng Shushu, there is no famous person in the plot. But I think it''s one of the seven veins of Qingyun. How can Zeng Shushu be the only outstanding disciple.

    However, Li Xiu still doesn''t pay much attention to it. In the story, this man doesn''t come to the end in the seven pulse Wuzhong, which means that his strength is limited. In terms of his active strength, it won''t be a problem.

    As yesterday, there was a chair under the high platform, and a white bearded elder was sitting there, squinting.

    There are eight high platforms in the qimaihui martial arts test. Generally speaking, at least one elder will be appointed to sit in the Qingyun gate of each high platform.

    The purpose is to prevent some young disciples from making real fire. In addition, the Dharma sword and Taoist art are fiercely attacked. When some disciples can''t stop in time, they need to be stopped by the elder.

    Li Xiu saw something different. The elder with white beard was the one who sat in the Kun platform competition yesterday. He didn''t know whether it was arranged by chance or by daoxuan. He followed him to the Li platform.

    Li Xiu stepped forward and gave a gift to the elder before he stepped on the stage, while the elder martial brother Wang in the mouth of Zeng Shu had already arrived.

    "It''s elder martial brother Wang who is in front of fenghuifeng. Please wait for a long time."

    Li Xiu''s words were mild, he said with apology and arched his hand.

    On the other side of the high platform, a big man with a bearded face was holding his arms, and he was also keeping his eyes closed. The original broad and elegant Taoist robe seemed a little tight on him, and there was no gentle introverted spirit of the practitioners, but it was overflowing with a faint evil spirit.

    When Li Xiu talked to him, he didn''t even open his eyes. He didn''t answer as if he didn''t hear him.

    Li Xiu''s face didn''t show much, but his eyes suddenly cooled down. He understood why Zeng Shu, who had always been friendly with others, referred to this person with a rather strange "my elder martial brother Wang".

    Li Xiu tossed his sleeve and said no more words. He was also waiting for the competition to begin.

    Half a column incense past, suddenly "when" a clear bell Ding ring through the sea of clouds square.

    The tiger backed man on the other side suddenly opened his eyes and drank like the roar of a wild bear in the mountain! Then he shook his sleeve and shot a small dark green shield at Li Xiu!

    The dark green shield was only the size of a palm, but as the man made the decision, he saw that the shield grew up against the wind, and in a moment it was one person tall, and the pattern on the shield became clear.

    The shield is engraved with a strange animal. It looks like a tiger and is covered with dog hair. It has a human face and tiger feet. It has a pig mouth and wolf teeth. Its tail is longer than the body. It is a picture of Taowu claws!

    Taowu shield gives off a strange and fierce light, which makes people feel as if a Taowu really wants to jump out of the shield and dig its claws at him! The momentum is fierce! Amazing!

    The Qingyun disciples under the stage could not help looking a little surprised, but Li Xiu, who was the first to bear the brunt, always looked ordinary.

    The fierce shield was nearer. Half way through, he quickly drew out his sword finger, and then a purple streamer rose from behind Li Xiu''s back, like a flash of thunder in the air, and shot at the Taowu shield fiercely!

    "Bang!"

    With a heavy sound, the dark green Taowu shield was hit hard and turned upside down in mid air. The purple streamer was also a little stagnant. Then it passed it and shot at the tiger backed man again. It was powerful!

    The tiger backed man''s face changed greatly. He had never seen such a quick and fierce sword technique before. He quickly shook his robe sleeve and pinched the method.

    All of a sudden, five Taowu shields were shot out one after another. They grew up in the wind, and the four Taowu shields lined up to block the purple light!

    The remaining shield was at the foot of the tiger backed man, holding him in the air.

    Purple wing sword looks thin, fragile and uncomfortable, but how could daoxuan throw an ordinary flying sword to Li Xiu.

    Although it can''t compare with Tianya sword, Ziyi sword is absolutely a top sword that is hard to find in the world. It is made of the extremely rare South China Sea Amethyst gold as the main material, and seven kinds of rare gold as the auxiliary material. It can inherit the mountains! Cut off the river!

    The purple streamer shot through the air. As soon as it touched, it immediately opened up two Taowu shields one after another, and it took two seconds to blow all the other Taowu shields away.

    However, the tiger backed man has been practicing for decades, and he is proficient in the six aspects of Taowu shield. How can it be so simple.

    Almost at the same time when the purple wing sword flies to Taowu shield, he uses the method to call back Taowu shield and block it in front of him. The five sides rotate continuously. In addition, the remaining side supports him to fly left and hide right. The purple wing sword really can''t get close to him for a moment.

    Although Li Xiu stood on the stage almost motionless and forced the tiger backed man to dodge all over the sky, it seemed that he had the upper hand obviously, but the tiger backed man really struggled for a long time and did not lose.

 Chapter 123

    Since the bell rang, Li Xiu frowned and showed a little impatience. He didn''t want to spend it like this any more. When he reached out his hand, the purple winged sword suddenly turned back and stopped in front of him. The purple light was shining and the auspicious spirit was rising.

    The tiger backed man finally got a break and floated in the air. He was extremely scared. He closely observed Li Xiu''s action to see if he was exhausted from the fierce attack just now, so that he could counterattack back.

    But it''s a pity that Li Xiu''s look was just like that at the beginning of the competition. He was still calm and ordinary. His face, not to mention sweat, was not tired at all. It was really unfathomable.

    Seeing Li Xiu wave his hand to wipe it, the purple winged sword immediately split into nine handles. All of them were identical, and the spirit power of the sword was not weakened at all.

    The tiger backed man''s face was bitter immediately. He almost lost one handle. How could nine handle stop him? But he didn''t want to admit defeat. Instead, he called six Taowu shields in front of him and waited for the opportunity.

    With a low drink from Li Xiu, nine purple streamers passed through the sky like falling meteors, trailing the light tail and bumping fiercely against the tiger backed man, bringing up a strong wind with terrible power.

    The shrill whistling wind was in his ears, and the tiger backed man''s eyes flashed with fear. He immediately grabbed the key and let the six Taowu shields floating around him protect him.

    Next breath, the nine purple winged swords, like the torrential rain that splashes on all things, go to the six dark green Taowu shields!

    Taowu shield, like a broad banana leaf, was bombarded to the left and right in the sudden sword power. The sound of Jin tie being knocked was extremely dense and spread to people''s ears, so that they couldn''t help shaking.

    From a distance, the Taowu shield on six sides seems to be submerged by the tide of purple light. It''s terrible!

    It is obvious that the contest between them has reached a climax. Even the elder with white beard is nervous. To tell the truth, if anything happens, he will not be able to stop it, but he can not stop the contest immediately.

    The tiger backed man only felt that he was now like a piece of red hot iron, being clamped down, violently bombarded by a huge hammer, and suffering.

    His face has become extremely bad, his face is like gold paper, which has the initial power, and he coughs up a mouthful of blood from time to time.

    The six sided Taowu shield is a magic weapon that has established a close connection with him by secret arts. Therefore, he can be so powerful. Once the six sided Taowu shield is damaged, he will also be injured.

    The tiger backed man has tried to admit defeat several times, but they are all drowned in the sound of gold and iron. Even he can''t hear it clearly, and he doesn''t dare to withdraw Taowu shield directly. He is afraid that the other party won''t react well and kill himself by mistake. He can only support himself in this dilemma. He hopes that this move will cause great loss to the opposite party, and will stop soon.

    Although Li Xiu didn''t have perspective eyes, he could guess the opponent''s state. Otherwise, he would have broken Taowu shield with the power of purple wing sword, and would not bombard him slowly.

    Li Xiu frowned slightly, sweat loomed on his forehead, and he looked like he had used all his strength secretly.

    Finally, after another ten breath, the six Taowu shields were covered with cracks, and Li Xiu just took back his sword. He had already felt that his opponent''s power of flying had disappeared in the first ten breath, and he didn''t fall down until he was crowded by his sword tide.

    "Bang!"

    The six sided Taowu shield fell straight down from the air and broke to the ground. A tall and strong figure, who didn''t know his life or death, rolled out full of blood.

    Although the tiger backed man is usually too arrogant, rude and disgusting, and almost no one makes friends with him, he is fenghuifeng after all, so more than ten fenghuifeng disciples immediately jump up to see his injury. They can''t lose their reputation of being hopeless and make others laugh.

    And Li Xiu seems to be a little weak, pale face down the stage, although he and Lu Xueqi like other people''s magic weapon to smash, but almost no one blame him, under the stage disciples think that Li Xiu won not easy, not intentionally, such a fierce battle, even can''t take care of himself, let alone others.

    Li Xiu didn''t kill him. He just tormented him. The injury should be cured in a few years. He still needs to stay in Qingyun for some time. He doesn''t want to have the stain of killing his classmates.

    Zeng Shu met him, but Li Xiu was a little surprised.

    "In other words, I''ve just beaten your disciple Feng Huifeng seriously. Don''t you avoid it?"

    Zeng Shushu shook his head, a look of Indifference: "it''s OK, they say their, what can I do. My father doesn''t like this man very much either. He can only say a few words about me at most. "

    "Go for a walk and see Tianya sword. It''s really hard for ordinary people to see the nine heavenly weapons once in their lives. It''s hard to see the seven pulse warrior who will accompany Lu Xueqi to live in xiaozhufeng."

    Zeng Shu suggests that they go to the stage where Lu Xueqi competes.

    Nearby, a group of Qingyun disciples scattered. Most of them looked very excited and talked about something with each other. There is no one on the high platform, and the foreign trees that make up the high platform are full of scars and cracks.

    "It seems that it''s still late. Yajian is really powerful that day. Do you know who she is competing with? "

    Zeng Shushu sighed and turned to Li Xiu.

    "Who?"

    "Brother Duan Lei, who is from changmen to tongtianfeng, is also a popular candidate for this Qimai meeting. Unfortunately, he didn''t even hold on for long. Your elder martial brother Xiao Yicai of changmen doesn''t know where he went. He didn''t take part in the seven pulse meeting. Now I feel that you are the only one left in changmen who has the hope to go to the end. "

    Zeng Shu introduced to Li Xiu.

    "How can you be so sure that Lu Xueqi won?"

    "I heard my father sigh, cough, I''m afraid xiaozhufeng is about to rise. Master Shuiyue has received this apprentice very well. When he was young, he practiced Taiji Xuanqing Dao to the eighth or ninth level of Yuqing realm."

    Zeng Shushu cleared his throat and said strangely in the tone of Zeng Shuchang. Then he complained a little.

    "Lu Xueqi''s cultivation is the best among the seven pulse disciples, so how many of them can compete with her, and what''s the suspense of a powerful nine heaven magic weapon. If you want me to say that you don''t have to compete in the seven pulse meeting this time, it''s almost certain that she will be the winner in the end. "

    "Unless..."

    When Li Xiu heard that there was a turning point, he picked his eyebrows and asked curiously, "unless what?"

    Zeng Shushu smiles and his face is full of ridicule.

    "Unless you can ask Master daoxuan to give you the immortal sword, I believe Tianya can''t stop it."

    Zeng Shushu''s remark is just a joke to Li Xiu. The sword of killing immortals is the treasure of Qingyun Zhenzong. Even if daoxuan uses it, he has to ask the opinions of the other six pulse leaders. Is it a joke.

    In the original plot, it is Zhang Xiaofan who holds a soul eating stick more powerful than Tianya sword and blocks Lu Xueqi. Now Zhang Xiaofan is locked up in the Qingyun iron prison, and the soul eating stick is temporarily put away as an ordinary magic weapon. The position of Lu Xueqi''s final winner can be said to be nine times out of ten.

    With Li Xiu''s obvious strength, he can''t rival Lu Xueqi, but he doesn''t worry. His goal is to be the first four, and he can have the chance to go to kongsang mountain with Lu Xueqi or Tianya sword.

    Kongsang mountain, the place where the demons gather, is extremely dangerous. What''s more, there is a deadly abyss hidden in kongsang mountain. I believe it''s normal to die one or two disciples

 Chapter 124

    Feng Huifeng, the tiger backed man, was arrogant and rude, but his strength was OK. The opponent Li Xiu met in the third round was not as good as him, so he won easily. Until the fourth round, Li Xiu met an interesting opponent.

    Chu Yuhong is the proud disciple of Shang Zhengliang, the first businessman in Chaoyang peak. Chaoyang peak has the largest number of disciples in Qingyun seven veins. Chu Yuhong can stand out from these people and take the lead. His strength is absolutely not weak.

    In the original plot, Zhang Xiaofan easily defeated him in the second round. He was too distracted in the competition. He was seriously hurt and defeated by the soul eating stick.

    "When!"

    There was a clear sound of the bell and tripod. Across from Li Xiu, a man in his thirties jumped up and laughed.

    "Younger martial brother Li, recently he has really become famous. His sword skill is fast and powerful. Today, I, Chu Yuhong, Chaoyang peak, want to ask for your advice."

    Chu Yu Hong has apparently investigated Li Xiu in advance, and looks like he is confident that he can defeat Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu didn''t say much. He said slowly: "don''t dare, elder martial brother Chu, please!"

    Chu Yuhong straightened up, pinched the Jue with his right hand, and with a bang, offered a rare sword with light yellow light and pure and gentle breath.

    "Brother Shaoyang, please!"

    Li Xiu did not speak any more. With a stroke of his sword finger, the purple wing sword began to sing from behind. The body of the sword was entangled with the dense purple Qi. It was very arrogant and introverted.

    But no one dares to belittle this sword, which is as thin as a cicada''s wing. After all, three outstanding Qingyun disciples have folded it neatly.

    Chu Yuhong''s face was serious. With a shake of his right hand, Shaoyang sword suddenly burst out a bright light comparable to that of Chusheng Dali. Then, with his stop drinking, Shaoyang sword came down fiercely!

    Li Xiu''s face was filled with hot air, and his sleeve was shaking. The purple wing sword turned into a purple streamer, like a meteor falling from the sky!

    "Dang!"

    In the middle of the air, the two swords hit each other fiercely. The broken awns splashed and fell on the high platform, just like a rain of different colors.

    The aftereffects of the collision were shaken, and a gust of wind was suddenly set off. The clothes of Qingyun disciples who were watching around the high platform were all blown so loud that they could not help but hide their faces with their hands.

    On the high stage, Chu Yuhong''s expression is dignified, and a little fear appears in his eyes. Shaoyang sword, which has always been fierce, is firmly stopped by FA Jian, which is famous for its quickness. It''s not a good thing for him.

    The disciples under the stage also saw the clue, pointed out and commented that most of them were not optimistic about Chu Yuhong at the beginning. When these came to the ears, Chu Yuhong felt a burst of irritability and drank again!

    Shaoyang sword immediately sent out a dazzling yellow light. The body of the sword was like a red sword embryo, and the sparks were overflowing. The purple wing sword was shaken away by Shaoyang''s sudden outburst and flew back.

    Chu Yuhong let out a long roar. His hands were outstretched and folded as if he were holding Shaoyang sword from afar. At the same time, Shaoyang sword rose from the body of the sword to release flames, and soon turned into a flame sword about several feet long!

    The fire covered the whole platform, the mountain wind blowing, the sound of flame burning was amazing, terrible!

    Even though he knew that the sword was not aimed at him, Qingyun''s disciples under the stage were still afraid. They unconsciously stepped back a few steps, and the circle of spectators around the stage immediately became larger.

    The light of the fire made Li Xiu''s whole body red. He looked up at the flame sword that was cleaving down in the air. He pinched the key in his hand. The purple wing sword turned into a purple streamer and quickly walked around in the air. But in a moment, it formed a purple light vortex about several feet wide. With a wave of Li Xiu''s hand, he hit the flame sword fiercely!

    "Bang!"

    The two Taoist Arts performed by the Dharma sword collided with each other, but after two pauses, the purple light vortex gradually gained the upper hand, dispersing the flame sword transformed from the Shaoyang sword, and turning the fierce Shaoyang sword into a clear light, which was deeply inserted into the high platform and disappeared!

    Seeing the purple light whirlpool crashing against him, Chu Yuhong was full of cold under the heavy threat of death. Even at this time, he could not resist the Shaoyang sword.

    "Younger martial brother Li, I give up! Admit defeat

    Chu Yuhong steps back and forth, shouting in panic.

    The purple light whirlpool formed quickly and dispersed quickly. Li Xiu made a move, and the whirlpool suddenly dissipated. The purple wing sword passed through the air and fell back into the scabbard behind him.

    "Elder martial brother Chu, you''ve accepted me!"

    Li Xiu arched his hands and said, dressed and walking slowly to the stage, he disappeared in the admiration and awe of many Qingyun disciples.

    Then daoxuan, who was sitting in the center of the observation platform, took back his eyes and nodded with satisfaction.

    Li Xiu''s changes in recent days are in the eyes of daoxuan. From being gentle and polite at the beginning to being quiet and sharp now, he knows that it''s not that Li Xiu is becoming more and more arrogant, but that he has developed a strong mentality from successive victories.

    It''s very good. Sometimes tolerance and courtesy can''t solve the problem. A good man can''t be the leader of a big school. Daoxuan knows this truth best.

    Li Xiu did not go far, he met Zeng Shu, see his clothes a little messy, but still that relaxed indifferent appearance. It must be the victory. Don''t look at Zeng Shushu''s cynicism and lack of practice. But Li Xiu knows that he is definitely one of the top disciples of Qingyun.

    At night, in the courtyard of tongtianfeng, daoxuan talks with Li Xiu.

    "To tell you the truth, I thought you, elder martial brother Xiao Yicai, were not here this time, and the whole army would be destroyed. Unexpectedly, you gave me a surprise, and I didn''t lose face."

    Li Xiu was praised by daoxuan, and his face didn''t change obviously. He just said that his master taught him well.

    "But..."

    Daoxuan''s voice changed, and then he said with some worry.

    "But, disciple, you''d better not win any more. Although I claim that I accepted you as an apprentice in my early travels and passed down the Taoist teachings, I have practiced for several years, and I just officially accepted you recently. "

    "But even in this case, you''re a little too outstanding. In addition, you are my apprentice, which makes you more vulnerable to the evil way. As a teacher, I don''t want you to die before you grow up. "

    After winning four rounds in a row, Li Xiu has entered the top four, so he doesn''t have to continue.

    "It''s all up to master."

    Daoxuan looked at it carefully and found that Li Xiuzhen didn''t have a rebellious and unhappy look. Then he relaxed.

    "That''s good. After the seven pulse meeting, the first four will go to kongsang mountain on behalf of Qingyun gate to wipe out the evil and evil people, and fight against the traitors."

    "I have found out that there are no powerful figures in kongsang mountain. It''s just right for you disciples to experience."

    "You should keep this huntian card. This treasure was obtained by my teacher in his early years. I believe it can protect you at the critical moment."

    With that, daoxuan took out a piece of warm white jade from his arms. There was a light on it. Two ancient seal characters, huntian, were carved in the middle of the front of the jade plate.

 Chapter 125

    A few days later, it was not a short time since Qimai met Wu, but the result was still talked about by Qingyun''s disciples. The last four people were Li Xiu of Tongtian peak, Zeng Shu of duifeng Huifeng, Lu Xueqi of Xiaozhu peak, and Qi Hao of Longshou peak.

    Li Xiu and Zeng Shushu are both defeated, but Li Xiu is still slightly inferior to Zeng Shushu. Lu Xueqi defeated Qi Hao with Tianya magic sword. At last, Zeng Shushu voluntarily admitted defeat because of his unhealed injury, and Lu Xueqi became the final winner of Qimai Huiwu.

    Of course, many of Qingyun''s disciples are dissatisfied with the final winner of Qimai martial arts. They think that she mostly relies on the power of Tianya divine sword. As for her own strength, she can''t crush the outstanding disciples of each pulse all the way.

    In the Yuqing Hall of Tongtian peak, the first seat of Qingyun Qimai is here. A thin figure kneels under the hall. On both sides are four people, including Li Xiu and Zeng Shu.

    Daoxuan looks at Zhang Xiaofan kneeling there. He can''t help thinking about the past five years ago. Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, the child rescued from the mountain has grown so big. After sighing in his heart, he turns to look at the other heads.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, Zhang Xiaofan, a disciple of Dazhu peak, said that the strange short stick was obtained by accident in the mountain behind Dazhu peak, and the blood refining is just a coincidence. What do you think about it?"

    After a long silence, Cang song, who was still in charge of Qingyun criminal law, opened his mouth first. His tone was firm and full of killing intention.

    "This son''s words can''t be trusted. Even if this strange stick is picked up."

    "But the blood refining method is evil and complex. Not many people in the demon sect are proficient in it. If no one is careful to help, how can Zhang Xiaofan succeed with his insight and cultivation?"

    "This man must be a spy of the demon sect. You can''t spare his life!"

    Kneeling on the ground of Zhang Xiaofan heard these, immediately body a shake, face blood color to go, almost breathless!

    The rest of the first seats did not make a sound. As master Zhang Xiaofan, Tian Buyi''s face was as deep as water and silent.

    Li Xiu looked at him and knew that with his hand in hand, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t shine in the seven pulse meeting with his soul eating stick. He made a face for Tian Buyi and changed Tian Buyi''s attitude.

    Similarly, when Lu Xueqi''s magic sword Yulei Zhenjue was backfired, she didn''t stand up to save Lu Xueqi. Naturally, Shuiyue would not be grateful to Zhang Xiaofan. In addition, Zhang Xiaofan''s Qimai Huiwu was locked up at the beginning, and he lost the opportunity to become friends with Zeng Shushu. Zeng Shushu would not ask Zeng Shuchang for help for Zhang Xiaofan.

    So now the situation is that no one of the six pulse leaders has spoken out to plead for Zhang Xiaofan, and although daoxuan has a little pity, he is not so arrogant as to ignore the opinions of the six pulse leader and forcibly protect Zhang Xiaofan.

    Tao Xuan asked Xu to ponder for a moment and said.

    "There are many doubts about this person. It''s a bit reluctant to explain it all by coincidence, but now we really don''t have any evidence to directly prove that Zhang Xiaofan is a spy sent by the demon sect to Qingyun."

    Cangsong listen to some wrong, can''t help saying.

    "Elder martial brother leader, the evil spirit of the demon sect is crafty, insidious and vicious. I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go!"

    With these words, daoxuan''s face changed dramatically. He turned to Cangsong and said, "brother Cangsong, do you know what you''re talking about?"

    Cang song also realized that he was too straightforward and silent.

    Daoxuan looked serious and said in a low voice: "younger martial brother Cangsong, you have been in charge of Qingyun criminal law for more than 200 years. You have always been fair and strict. I always admire you for being my elder brother, but how can you blurt out such fierce words today?"

    "It''s better to kill the wrong than to let it go. It''s always the code of conduct of the people in the evil way. Our Qingyun sect is the first one in the world. How can we do that?"

    "I hope younger martial brother Cangsong can understand morality and justice more when he is practicing at ordinary times!"

    Cang song nodded again and again and said yes, with a look of knowing his mistakes.

    Then, after looking around for a week, Tao Xuan said slowly, "just put Zhang Xiaofan in the Qingyun iron prison. When can we find out the truth thoroughly and make a final decision?"

    Seeing that Dao Xuan, who has always been gentle and kind, has just been angry, the rest of the first people dare not say anything more, saying that it''s all up to the elder martial brother.

    Cang song called two law enforcement disciples and took Zhang Xiaofan, who was already lying on the ground, shivering and pale.

    Li Xiu takes back his eyes and knows that what daoxuan said is pure nonsense. How could Qingyun spend his hands on this matter and let his disciples risk their lives to investigate. Zhang Xiaofan''s fate has changed from immediate death to being locked up in an iron prison for the rest of his life. Which one is better.

    The next moment, Dao Xuan''s words will pull Li Xiu''s mind back to the hall.

    "Now that Zhang Xiaofan is finished, let''s get down to business. Four of you come forward."

    Hearing daoxuan''s greeting, Li Xiu stepped forward and saluted slowly.

    Daoxuan looked at the four, nodded his head and stroked his beard.

    "The four of you are the most outstanding disciples of the seven veins of Qingyun in the past few decades. In a hundred years, they will be the pillars of Qingyun and the golden beams of the sea."

    "Now zongmen wants to entrust you with a task, which can also be regarded as a test for the four of you."

    Four people to see one eye, Qi Qi said: "let zongmen command."

    "Good! Eight hundred years ago, three thousand miles to the east of Qingyun, there was a kongsang mountain. There was a huge natural cave in the hollow of kongsang mountain, which was called "wanbat ancient cave". The ancient cave was cold and wet, and it was just suitable for the heretics to practice magic. So it was an important stronghold of the demon sect. "

    "Later, under the joint efforts of my righteous people, all the evil cults retreated and left, and the ancient cave was deserted, but recently it seems to be reviving."

    "There are signs of the remaining evil activities of Lianxue hall, which was one of the five forces of the demon sect, but has been declining for a long time. Although Lianxue hall is already weak, there are two or three big ghosts and little ghosts left."

    "But in the ancient cave of ten thousand bats, it is said that there is a very dense treasure cave, in which there are many rare treasures, evil books and volumes, which have not been found. If you get it from the remaining evils of the blood refining hall, I''m afraid it will set off another bloody storm in the world. "

    "In addition, the other things in the secret cave will be ignored, but there is a evil weapon called blood swallowing bead. If you find it, I hope you can bring it back to Qingyun."

    When daoxuan said this, Zeng Shu often talked about it and emphasized the seriousness of it. I hope Li Xiu and others can realize it.

    "More than a thousand years ago, there was an old man with a devil and a black heart. By virtue of the strange treasure of eating blood beads, he showed off his power in the world and no one could control him!"

    "Now we speculate that the blood eating bead is likely to be hidden in the secret cave. If you let the demon cult get it, I''m afraid it will recreate a big demon. This is a major event related to the whole world. I hope you can do your best."

 Chapter 126

    When Zeng Shu finished, daoxuan looked at the four people under the hall with a smile and finally added.

    "It''s a matter of great importance, but the demon sect is insidious and vicious. You should also be careful. When necessary, you should focus on your own safety."

    "Yes," they all said

    "Besides, besides my Qingyun gate, there are disciples from incense burning Valley and Tianyin temple to follow up with you. You should not be impolite in front of others, but you should not lose my reputation as Qingyun."

    "Besides, my apprentice Xiao Yicai also went to kongsang mountain early to trace this matter. If you find him, you can learn about the situation from him and discuss everything."

    Then daoxuan took a close look at the four young disciples, and finally his eyes fell on Lu Xueqi. After a moment, he waved.

    "Lu Xueqi, come here."

    Lu Xueqi stepped forward. Daoxuan turned his head and sighed to Shuiyue, "younger martial sister, there are successors to xiaozhufeng."

    Shuiyue didn''t say anything, nodded slightly, still looked cold, but the joy of the fundus could not be hidden.

    Daoxuan smiling, took out a thing from his arms, handed it to Lu Xueqi and said, "take it."

    A small mirror, ancient shape, bronze carving edge, dragon and tiger carving. The mirror is also engraved with eight trigrams. The mirror in the middle is not the same as the ordinary copper mirror. The yellow one can''t shine on the object at all.

    "Thank you, master."

    Lu Xueqi knows that this should be the "Liuhe mirror" of zongmen.

    Immortal daoxuan nodded, turned his head and said to others, "you go out first. I want to teach Lu Xueqi the secret of imperial envoy Liuhe mirror."

    All the people went out of Yuqing hall, and the head of each vein was scattered back to each peak. Only Li Xiu and Lu Xueqi left to set out together.

    Zeng Shushu said with some exclamation: "with Tianya sword and Liuhe mirror, I''m afraid that Qingyun has no rival except the head of each pulse."

    Li Xiu smacked his lips and sighed: "yes, it''s enviable..."

    Qi Hao didn''t say anything, but his face was not good-looking. Obviously, he was a little worried about Lu Xueqi''s defeat.

    A moment later, Lu Xueqi pushed the door out, looking like ice and looking like frost.

    Even though they were curious, none of them asked about liuhejing.

    "This is the top of Tongtian peak. Except for the first seven veins, the rest of the disciples can''t control the sword. Let''s go down to the sea of clouds and fly to kongsang mountain from there."

    Silent a few interest, the oldest Qi Hao first opened a mouth to suggest.

    The other three, including Lu Xueqi, had no objection, so they went to Yunhai square to rise.

    It took two days for four people to cross three thousand miles to kongsang mountain. In the middle of the mountain, they had a rest in order to conserve their energy.

    Kongsang mountain is steep and towering, full of rocks, rare vegetation, and no sign of living things.

    At this time, it was the end of dusk, the sun was sinking, and the gray yellow sun was shining on the kongsang mountain, which seemed to have a sense of desolation and decay. Of course, it was more gloomy and terrifying.

    The four fall on a platform on the mountainside. Without saying a word, Lu Xueqi calls out liuhejing and recites a few mantras. The originally dim liuhejing seems to have a feeling and gradually lights up. As it floats from Lu Xueqi''s hands, it stays three feet above her head.

    Liuhe mirror lifted up the auspicious rays, sprinkled the light yellow halo, and covered the area around the four people.

    Lu Xueqi''s face was expressionless, and her voice was cold. "There are demons in kongsang mountain. This mountain is desolate and strange. We are not familiar with the place of life. We are afraid of being hurt by the sudden attack of demons. This six mirror can protect the master automatically, and we can be safe."

    In this way, six mirror light to protect the four people go forward, not long, suddenly heard a loud noise in the distance, followed by the "crackle" sound.

    The sound became denser and closer, and the rumbling noise reverberated in the wilderness.

    All four of them are monks. They can see through the night. They can see behind the mountain not far away. Suddenly, a black cloud rises. It''s strange and frightening!

    Zeng Shushu''s face changed, and he suddenly called out in a low voice: "Liuhe mirror! Soon... "

    In the middle of Zeng Shushu''s speech, he saw that the dark clouds seemed to have felt something. He moved here quickly, and the piercing sound was deafening. He rushed to the four people, the only light in the night.

    All the people felt that a fishy smell came on their faces, which made them nauseous. Lu Xueqi''s face turned white and said, "don''t move, as long as we are in the six mirror light, we will be OK!"

    The black cloud is getting closer and closer. People can see that the black cloud is actually composed of countless big fighting bats. Each bat has a big mouth and looks ferocious and terrifying.

    Fortunately, the mirror light from the six mirror shows its effect. All bats are separated from the aperture. No matter how they crush and collide, the aperture does not move. Moreover, bats that are too close to the aperture are injured and fall to the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, they lose their lives.

    But there are too many bats. If you look around, even the stars are covered. I''m afraid there will be millions of them.

    A moment later, the bats had fallen one by one. The corpses piled higher and higher, making a small mound. But compared with the bats still flying in the sky, they were not even a drop in the bucket.

    Finally, the bat''s impact on the aperture slowed down, and seemed to realize that the six mirror light could not be broken, so he turned and flew high into the air, and the bats formed a black torrent to fight down.

    Of course, he was shocked back by the Liuhe mirror light, and the blood mist rose. The broken bat body fell to the ground, and the blood streamed across the ground.

    But later the bats were still indifferent to the death of the same kind. It seemed that they only had the delicious flesh and blood of Li Xiu''s four people in their eyes.

    Gradually, I don''t know how long this horrible scene lasted. The light of Liuhe mirror dimmed a little, but the bats seemed to have broken their bones and muscles. The four of Li Xiu had piled up a lot of dead bats.

    Lu Xueqi''s face turned white again and again. It was not completely surprised and disgusted, but some signs of exhaustion.

    Zeng Shushu and Qi Hao can''t help but worry. They don''t know if liuhejing can be moved by them. Otherwise, they will be drowned and eaten by millions of bats later.

    After a while, Lu Xueqi already felt a little shaky, but she didn''t mean to hand over the Liuhe mirror. I don''t know whether she wanted to or didn''t want to.

    Zeng Shushu suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Xiu, with a sense of inquiry in his eyes. Qi Hao felt a little strange when he saw it. Did Li Xiu have any more powerful defense magic weapon than Liuhe mirror.

    Li Xiu knows that Zeng Shushu doesn''t know about the huntian card given to him by daoxuan. He wants to see if he can release Kirin''s power to scare off the millions of bats.

    After all, although the number of these millions of bats is appalling, they are only a slightly larger bat.

 Chapter 127

    Li Xiu took a quick step forward and scattered a breath of ancient and powerful blood!

    Around the four people, countless bats immediately uttered frightened and shrill calls. The fear from deep blood completely controlled them. They were all stiff and trembling, and wanted to stay away from the source of the horror.

    However, after a few breath, the black cloud composed of bats fled the sky, the huge noise quickly disappeared, and the people enjoyed the rare quiet.

    But in addition to Zeng Shushu''s pure joy, Qi Hao and Lu Xueqi are more confused, shocked and unbelievable than they are when they are out of trouble.

    "Younger martial brother Li? This... "

    Qi Hao opens his mouth and asks. Before Li Xiu says anything, Zeng Shushu suddenly looks right. After all, it is he who asks Li Xiu to show his blood.

    "Elder martial brother Qi, please keep this matter in your heart. The headmaster specially told you that."

    Zeng Shushu moved daoxuan out. Qi Hao was still confused and shocked, but he could not say anything more.

    Li Xiu nodded to Qi Hao to apologize. The four were surprisingly silent for a while, and no one asked again. However, Qi Hao and Lu Xueqi still looked at Li Xiu from time to time, unable to restrain their doubts.

    No bats around the impact, but here within a hundred feet all over the body of bats, blood into a river, stink, nature is not a long stay..

    Lu Xueqi pinches the formula in her hand. As soon as the light of Liuhe mirror rises sharply, the four people''s drowned bat corpse sea will be cleared out immediately. The four people rise with their swords, skim over the bat corpse sea and fall to the clean ground.

    But then they frowned, because the disgusting smell had smoked through their clothes.

    Li Xiu once wrote to Qi Hao that the three men were better, especially Li Xiu saw more blood. What he thought more was that the Liuhe mirror seemed to be a little chicken ribs. If it was against the enemy who used poison, the Liuhe mirror would not be as empty.

    Lu Xueqi is usually cold, and now she is even more frowning, biting her silver teeth. Her eyes are full of hate, and her hands are shaking off her clothes, as if she can shake off the taste.

    The four continued to search for kongsang mountain. Suddenly, four lights appeared in the sky, two yellow, one white and one green. A moment later, the four lights fell in front of them, showing four figures.

    The two men on the left are two monks. Standing behind, they are eight feet tall, with thick eyebrows and huge eyes. Their faces are full of flesh. They are not angry but powerful. If I change into other clothes, I''m afraid I don''t think I''m a bandit.

    As for the young monk who stood in front of him, he was just like him. His skin was white, his eyes were clear, and he was wearing a white cassock. He was a little thin, but his moral bearing could not be ignored.

    Two times on the right side, a man and a woman, respectively. The handsome man and the charming woman are perfectly matched. It''s no exaggeration to call them talented women.

    The four of them looked to Li Xiu. They could not help frowning when they smelled a bad smell. It was Bai Jing he who spoke a Buddhist name.

    "Amitabha, are the four benefactors under Qingyun gate?"

    Li Xiu looked at each other. Zeng Shushu stepped forward, gave a salute and said, "exactly. I''m Zeng Shushu. Who are you..."

    Monk Bai Jing said with a smile, "I''m the Dharma Minister of Tianyin temple. This is my younger martial brother FA Shan. Next to me are Li Xun and Yan Hong, the outstanding disciples of incense burning valley."

    The tall and ferocious FA Shan gave a Buddha''s gift, but Yan Xun and Yan Hong in the incense burning valley were proud and nodded.

    Seeing this, Li Xiu frowned. Zeng Shushu didn''t even look at the burning incense valley. He said to FA Xiang.

    "I''ve heard a lot about elder martial brother Faxiang of Tianyin temple. He was praised as a rare genius for thousands of years by the practitioners of the right way. Today, I can see that he is really elegant."

    FA Xiang shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m a dull monk. My mentor Pu Hong never gives up. He teaches me how to practice. He hopes to do some good deeds for the common people in the world. He doesn''t dare to compare with the elder martial brothers of Qingyun sect."

    Obviously, FA Xiang didn''t like Li Xun either.

    Seeing this, Zeng Shushu waved his hand and said with a smile, "elder martial brother FA Xiang is too modest. Let me introduce some of my elder martial brothers and sisters to the two masters."

    With that, Zeng Shu introduces Li Xiu to FA Xiang. At this time, Li Xun, who has been hanging on one side since the beginning of his speech, suddenly says coldly.

    "Qingyun gate has always regarded itself as the leader of the right way. Taoism is really the only one in the world. How can you be so embarrassed and stinky when you see it today?"

    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s face changed. Li Xiu looked coldly and said slowly.

    "What is self-esteem? Does elder martial brother Li think that I am not qualified to be a leader of the right way?"

    "Elder martial brother Li is an outstanding disciple of the incense burning valley. When he walks outside, his words and deeds represent the incense burning valley. I advise elder martial brother Li to be careful in his words and deeds!"

    Although Qingyun gate has gradually lost its former prestige and has not been able to stand out, it is still recognized by the cultivation circles whether it is the leader of the right way or the best sect in the world. Even if there is a secret fantasy in the incense burning Valley, you should bear it before you completely surpass Qingyun''s strength.

    Li Xun''s words can be big or small. It can be said that individual disciples of the incense burning valley are extremely proud. It can also be said that the incense burning Valley has been holding their heart to challenge the Millennium leadership of Qingyun gate.

    Li Xiu a warning, Li Xun from also thought of this stubble, face transient, brush of white come down, the fundus gives birth to regret.

    At first sight, he was used to being arrogant in the clan. When he came out of the clan, he could not even speak in his head. Li Xiu, such a fool, was too lazy to talk to him. Seeing that he was no longer arrogant and talkative, he would not pay any attention to him.

    Seeing that Li Xun was depressed, FA Shan, a big man, laughed without any restraint. It was obvious that he had already been annoyed by Li Xun. He didn''t attack until he was stopped by FA Xiang. He had been enduring it all the time.

    "You are in such a mess, I''m afraid you''ve met countless bats all over the sky. My elder martial brother and I came a few days earlier. Those animals are really vicious and make people headache. "

    Zeng Shu sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s true. We wanted to do harm to the people, but we underestimated the number of bats and were not afraid of death."

    "Some of us killed from dusk to dawn, but we just drove these murderous things back to the cave, and we were filled with evil spirit. What a shame! Shame

    When Li Xun and Yan Hong heard that Qi Qi''s face changed, they took a deep look at Li Xiu. Even FA Xiang''s eyes were a little surprised, and FA Shan''s surprised look was even more obvious.

    "In the case of kongsang mountain this time, the elders of our three sects want to experience us. Now the number is all. However, the elder martial brothers of Qingyun sect have been working hard for a long time, and they have been fighting hard all night. Why don''t we have a rest for a day and go into wanbat cave tomorrow to find out?"

    At the suggestion of FA Xiang, all four of them nodded, while Li xunyanhong didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 128

    The Dharma Prime Minister led the way, and the people followed him to a small hill thirty miles away from kongsang mountain.

    There is a clear spring on the shady side of the hill, which is exactly what Li Xiu needed. At present, they all combed by the water, found a quiet place to change their clothes, and then came out to meet FA Xiang.

    Lu Xueqi is a daughter. It''s not convenient. She has to find the farthest place to wash and change her clothes before she comes out.

    After she was groomed, she was radiant. She was charming in her beauty. When Zeng Shushu and Li Xun''s eyes lit up, she also looked at her daughter, Gu Yanhong, who had been silent all along.

    The eight most outstanding young people in today''s practice circle sat around the ground and talked about it. FA Xiang slowly said what he knew.

    The bats in wanbat ancient cave in kongsang mountain are the alien species raised by the demon sect in those days. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. They were originally the accomplices of the demon sect. After the destruction of the demon sect''s stronghold here 800 years ago, a few bats still survive.

    After a long period of time, it gradually flourished, and no one specially controlled it. Only now can it have such a terrible scale. Every predator makes the area of 500 Li completely deserted, and the living things are rare.

    However, these bats are afraid of the sun and live in the ancient caves during the day. Last night it was Li Xiu. They went up the mountain at night. If they were working in the daytime, nothing would happen.

    Hearing this, Zeng Shushu frowned and asked FA Xiang, "brother FA Xiang, those animals all live in the ancient caves. How can we go in and find out?"

    "Fa Xiang hesitated for a moment, and said," according to my observation these days, those animals are all hanging upside down on the top of the ancient cave in the daytime, and they won''t move. Maybe we can go in there. "

    Zeng shuran said with a frown after he was dumb for a while.

    "Well, it''s a little unreliable. Maybe as soon as we go in, we''ll alarm those animals. If we come here, what should we do?"

    FA Xiang nodded. He thought of this possibility and said slowly.

    "I''m not sure about it, but I''m always going to do it. I''ll have a try. It''s a big deal to fight for a while and then come out."

    Today, I just want to go in and have a look with my brother fashan and the two benefactors of incense burning valley. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s better. There are so many people and great strength. I believe that if there''s anything wrong, it should be easier to deal with the bats. "

    Speaking of this, Qi Hao suddenly asked: "there is something I need to ask elder martial brother jiaofa Xiang. Three months ago, elder martial brother Xiao Yicai, my eldest disciple of Qingyun, came here first. I wonder if you have met him."

    FA Xiang shook his head and said, "never seen it."

    Several people in Qingyun frowned and said nothing.

    The next day, when the morning sun was rising, Li Xiu and others came to kongsang mountain, but they saw that the mountain was deserted, sand and stone were everywhere, and even birds could not be heard on the huge mountain, especially on the bright day.

    FA Xiang and others came a few days earlier to find out the location of wanbat grottoes. Li Xiu followed them carefully and finally came to the entrance of wanbat grottoes.

    There is a huge cave on the hillside of kongsang mountain. There is only a little light at the entrance of the cave. If you look inside, it seems to be black that can devour everything.

    Standing a few feet away from the entrance of the cave, everyone could feel the wind blowing over his body, cold to the bone. At the same time, there is a rustling sound, which seems to be whispering and crying, making people cool.

    In silence, the Dharma minister warned: "the cave is dangerous. You''d better prepare your magic weapon just in case."

    It''s related to their own lives. People dare not neglect them. They hold the magic weapon in their hands one after another. Then they have a sense of security. One by one, they go to the terrible darkness.

    Not far into it, I saw a thick layer of bat dung on the ground, with a pungent stench.

    All of them frowned and flew low. Especially when they found countless bats hanging upside down at the top of the cave, they flew closer to the ground for fear of being startled.

    Even though the light from each magic weapon is very eye-catching in this lacquer black hole, no bat has any change.

    The more they fly in, the thicker the bat dung is. The bats on the cave top seem to be endless, and there are more and more with the widening of the cave top. It''s really shocking.

    I don''t know how long it took for Rao Shi to bear the boredom of his practice. After a few people felt a little impatient, he saw the stone ground.

    All the people fell down and held the magic weapon in their hands. The Dharma prime minister who was walking in front of him offered a round bead with a solemn golden light. With his magic power, the golden light flourished in an instant and wrapped them up like a tide. It made people feel warm and comfortable, and their impatience disappeared completely.

    Li Xun, whose eyes are always higher than the top, now has some doubts: "reincarnation bead?"

    FA Xiang looked at him and said, "elder martial brother Li, good eyesight."

    Li Xun suddenly said to FA Xiang a little more politely: "I dare not, brother FA Xiang, you are the one who has a profound way."

    "Why?"

    Zeng Shushu was suddenly surprised and lost his voice. People looked up with his eyes and found that there was a blood red line on the rock at the top of the cave, which looked like veins growing in the rock.

    With the blood red thread as the boundary, countless bats are crowded outside. It''s very strange that no bat has crossed the boundary.

    Everyone didn''t need to be reminded. They were a little more careful and wary. They got together and went to the cave.

    In front of him, the darkness looked like a ferocious monster. With open arms and a grim smile, he watched the crowd walk into his arms.

    I don''t know how long, I don''t know how far, the humidity around me is getting heavier and heavier, but it makes people know that there is no fork in the road, and it''s really going deep into the earth.

    The samsara beads from the Dharma prime minister''s sacrifice are still scattered with golden Buddha light, shining on and protecting the people, while Lu Xueqi knows that she is getting closer to the demon people of the demon sect. In case, she also sacrifices the Liuhe mirror, and the two magic weapons complement each other.

    After walking for a while, in front of everyone''s eyes, two branches suddenly appeared in the cave ahead. It was dark and deep, and I didn''t know where to go.

    In the middle of the two roads, there are huge stone tablets with four blood red characters.

    Heaven is in me!

    A wave of arbitrariness and overbearing momentum suddenly came to our face, and people could not help but look slightly suffocated.

    A moment later, Li Xun snorted coldly, disdained to be angry and said, "it''s ridiculous. The devil teaches the devil and dares to claim the way of heaven."

    FA Xiang frowned, concentrated and said slowly, "everyone, I have heard my master say that there was a stone tablet in this cave eight hundred years ago, but it was cut open by my Taoist immortal with a sword. How can it be intact today?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 129

    At this time, Yan Hong, who has been silent, suddenly opens her mouth and says in a clear voice.

    "Look at the root of the stone tablet, but there is a broken mark?"

    They all stepped forward to have a look. Sure enough, there were some tiny cracks at the root of the stone tablet. They slanted upward and divided the whole stone tablet into two parts. However, it had been repaired. In addition, the cave was dark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.

    "Really, since the stone tablet has been repaired, it can be seen that the demon of Lianxue hall is here as expected."

    Qi Hao nodded and said with a positive look. Then he turned to FA Xiang and asked.

    "Elder martial brother FA Xiang, since venerable monk Pu Hong once mentioned this place to you, has he ever mentioned this branch of the road?"

    In retrospect, FA Xiang shook his head: "the master did say that after the two branches of the battle between the demons in those years, there were the nests of the demons, but I''m afraid it won''t play any role in today''s situation."

    Everyone was silent. Qi Hao looked at it and said to the FA equivalent.

    "Yes, yes. Since that''s the case, why don''t we divide our troops into two groups. I, Qingyun, four of us, walk to the left, and the two elder martial brothers, FA Xiang and FA Shan, explore the fork road on the right. If we meet a demon, we''ll give a warning with a long whistle. "

    Although it''s not a good thing to know that it''s so scattered, the cave is deep, and I don''t know how far the two branches are. If I go wrong and turn back, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot of time.

    Moreover, everyone present can be said to be a good hand in the whole practice world. They are just the remaining evils of the blood refining hall. No matter what, at least there should be no problem in self-protection.

    After thinking about it, FA Xiang turns his head and looks at Li Xun and Yan Hong. Li Xun has been walking with Li Xiu. He doesn''t even feel comfortable breathing. At this time, he has the opportunity to separate from Li Xiu. Of course, he won''t object to it. Yan Hong has no idea. Li Xun is the main one.

    After meeting him, FA said, "please be careful according to elder martial brother Qi."

    After that, the eight people divided into two groups and went to the two forks. Li Xiu fell behind Qingyun. When he came to the fork, he looked up at the tall stone tablet and breathed a cold breath.

    "The way of heaven is in me? I''ve been in this world for so long, and I finally see something nice. "

    Then, as usual, Li Xiu followed Qi Hao to the cave, but from time to time his eyes swept Lu Xueqi''s body, or the Tianya sword on her back.

    Lu Xueqi walked in the front and raised the Liuhe mirror to summon the magic power. The light of Liuhe mirror silently expanded and covered the four tightly.

    This branch road is much narrower than the previous cave, with abrupt and sharp rocks.

    Qi Hao was not in the mood to speak. They were all preoccupied with the unknown danger ahead, and left for a long time.

    There is no sign of sudden change!

    In the corridor, as if it was always dark and quiet, there was a huge cry of "Wu Wu" which was deafening and creepy.

    Then, the darkness was cut by the ferocity, and all kinds of different lights were lit up in all directions. At the same time, the four people in the corridor were killed, and they all blasted on the Liuhe mirror light.

    Lu Xueqi''s body also trembled, but then a cool color flashed on her beautiful face. She increased her magic power to activate the Liuhe mirror. The light of the Liuhe mirror suddenly rose, and countless rays flew back by the fierce counter shock!

    When Zeng Shushu was about to relax, he suddenly realized that the hard ground under his feet had moved for a moment, and he quickly exhaled to remind several people.

    But the words did not export, it was a loud noise, even more than the sound of crying all over the sky.

    In a flash, he felt the mountain shaking, and a huge force gushed out from his feet, blowing the ground to pieces. Not to mention, Lu Xueqi''s mind was different, and the Liuhe mirror light suddenly dissipated, and the four were flying separately.

    In the dark, the sound of a ferocious smile and countless rays roared past, attacking the separated four people.

    Li Xiu''s figure was flying in the air, but he didn''t panic at all. He looked at the way he was attacking and gave a low smile.

    Darkness was never an obstacle to him. Li Xiu could clearly see the people who were hiding in the far side and controlling their magic weapons to attack him, so he would not panic.

    "Hum!"

    With a stroke of his finger, a purple streamer rose rapidly from behind him, tearing the darkness like thunder and lightning, striking at the strange light.

    But in a moment, the purple wing sword hit a circle, and all the different awns were shocked, or they flew upside down, or they were directly cut off by the purple wing sword.

    Compared with Qingyun''s outstanding disciples, Ziyi''s sharpness and sharpness were not obvious, but it was quite different from these ragged magic weapons.

    Only a small dark red fork with a strong evil light, a yellow awn sword and a huge unknown beast''s tusk were able to resist, but the light was dim immediately and flew back.

    Li Xiu''s body shape was like a light feather, floating to the ground without any embarrassment. Some of them were just calm and indifferent. The purple wing sword scattered a strange light and auspicious spirit in front of Li Xiu''s body, mixed with shadows, reflecting his face a little cold and unpredictable.

    "The boy is so powerful. I said we''d better step back."

    A very strange looking man with drooping eyelids, abrupt and twisted nose, sharp and upward ears, red lips and a face like a wild dog, said with some timidity, looking at the huge tusks cut out of his hands.

    On the left, a man with thin face, small eyes and fierce light in his eyes didn''t say anything, but it was also in his heart to see him holding the Huangmang flying sword tightly and staring at the gap on the flying sword.

    "Wild dog, if you want to be afraid, stand back quickly and make room. I will suck the boy''s blood essence today!"

    An ugly man with wrinkles on his face, rickets and extremely thin and shriveled limbs, banging his fangs and staring at Li Xiu, his eyes flashed strange blood light from time to time, disdaining to say.

    The ugly man, who was called a wild dog, gasped and said angrily.

    "Jiang Laosan, you..."

    However, Jiang Laosan was too lazy to talk to him. His withered hand was holding the magic power. The dark red fork rose when he saw the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a blood awn and stabbed Li Xiu fiercely!

    The dark red fork was obviously not a common product. After the purple wing sword, the light was a little dim, and then it returned to the original.

    Li Xiu glanced at the shriveled ugly man, sneered, and immediately drew his sword finger. Suddenly, the strange light on the purple wing sword was more fierce and sharp. He spun quickly and passed across the sky with a shrill voice.

    It was opposite to the dark red fork. The dark red fork was cut off like a weak branch. It couldn''t bear to collapse and fly away. The purple light passed by. It was so fierce!

    It''s not the Qingyun competition. It''s so dark in the cave. Li Xiugen didn''t need to hide anything.

 Chapter 130

    It''s amazing that the purple wing sword kills Jiang Laosan. The two people next to him are also very nervous. Regardless of the damage of their magic weapon, they all urge them to stop the purple wing sword and save Jiang Laosan.

    In his panic, Jiang Laosan saw Huang Mang''s flying sword and his huge tusks flying up to protect him.

    Jiang Laosan didn''t think that the two wild dogs could block the terrible sword, but he thought it would be no problem to block it a little, so he could dodge through the gap.

    However, this sword has the same power as Li Xiugang''s sword. The brilliant purple light penetrates Huang Mang''s sword and gray fangs. The speed is almost unchanged, and he still kills Jiang Laosan.

    Jiang Laosan was already bent to dodge, but he suddenly saw purple wings coming. He was shocked and frightened. A trace of cruelty and heavy flesh pain flashed in his eyes, and immediately spat out a strange blood light from his mouth to stop purple wings sword.

    His blood yuan light is coagulated by half of his blood essence. Once it''s exported, he will live for decades. It''s hard to walk, not to mention practicing Taoism. Of course, it''s more important to survive!

    "Bang!"

    Next breath, there was a sound of gold and iron from the cave. It sounded louder than when purple wing broke two magic weapons.

    It''s a pity that he still didn''t resist the purple wing sword completely. Purple wing whirled around to smash the thick blood light, and rushed to Jiang Laosan. As soon as the sword light was flourishing, it pierced his head.

    Jiang Laosan''s face was scared, and his face was instantly stiff. His face was pale, and he fell straight on the ground, blood mixed with his brain.

    "Ah

    The wild dog and the man with the crooked nose screamed together. Looking at Jiang Laosan''s corpse, the two demons were not frightened by Jiang Laosan''s miserable death.

    Although the blood sucking Dharma does great harm to the practitioners, after practicing, people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, and even the demons are far away from it. But it is powerful and powerful. There are only two practitioners in the world.

    One is Jiang Laosan, the only descendant of the blood sucking method, and the other is his master, the old blood sucking demon. He is a famous demon in the whole evil way. There are few people who can beat the old blood sucking demon in the world, and it''s not Liu Hao, a wild dog, who is the junior of the evil way.

    The blood sucking old demon is famous for his anger. Jiang Laosan died in front of them, and they couldn''t get away from each other. When wild dog and Liu Hao looked at each other, they could clearly see the bitter fear in each other''s eyes.

    "Bang!"

    Li Xiu suddenly heard a dull sound behind him. The flying sword flashed. Several people in black fell out of the darkness, bleeding all over their faces. It was obvious that they could not survive.

    As soon as Li Xiu looked back, Liu Hao turned around and ran away. He didn''t even want to make a sneak attack. He knew that it must be hitting the stone with an egg.

    At the same time, in the dark, a brilliant blue light suddenly lit up, and the brilliant Tianya came out of the sheath.

    In the air behind Tianya, Lu Xueqi stands in the air, dressed in hunting clothes and dancing with the wind.

    Next breath, the blue light of Tianya sword soars, and it turns into a huge blue lightsaber about several feet long.

    Lu Xueqi holds Tianya and cuts it into the dark. At once, there are many motley lights flying to resist. But as soon as she comes into contact with Tianya''s sword light, it''s gone.

    In the same way, the white light of Qi Haofa''s cold ice also shines, and suddenly rushes out from the slant. Where the sword passes, several disciples of the blood refining hall all become ice sculptures.

    Then Zeng Shuyu''s sword flew like a flying sword, smashing each one to pieces and paving the ground.

    Then, Qi Hao suddenly sees the two wild dogs who are fleeing to the deep of the cave. Seeing that their clothes are different, they are not in black. He thinks they must be the leader and shouts.

    "Go after those two!"

    When Qi Hao finished, he took the lead and ran after him.

    Zeng Shu followed closely, Lu Xueqi made Tianya shine, Li Xiu also jumped on the purple wing and flew to the depth of the cave.

    The grotesque rocks in the cave are jagged and curving, but in the light of Qi Hao''s sword in front of the cave, all of them are flattened and blasted away, clearing the way for Li Xiu and his three.

    This chase was only half an hour. Although the accomplishments of wild dog and Liu Hao were not as good as those of Qi Hao and others, they were not caught up even though they were familiar with the terrain and turned left and right.

    Suddenly, a light appeared in the distance in front of them, and they immediately flew there at full speed. The four people behind them pursued them closely, and the six people, like arrows, almost entered the light within a few seconds.

    Qi Hao was the first to see the scene before him, and he was immediately surprised.

    All the way, they were just a few people''s wide passageway. When they got here, there was an incredible huge space. The top of the cave was hundreds of feet high, which was like hollowing out the mountainside.

    On the ground not far in front of my feet stands a huge stone with strong light, illuminating the whole space.

    But the most surprising thing is not this strange Boulder, but a huge abyss behind the boulder. The luminous boulder even shines brightly on the top of the cave, but the abyss close behind the boulder can''t light up half a minute. The abyss is full of angry, gloomy and strange darkness.

    After Li Xiu stood still, he looked up. When he saw the three big characters carved in ancient seal characters on the luminous Boulder, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    It was the death abyss!

    See Li Xiu several people suddenly appear, several people standing under the boulder and no action, only a bearded man frowned and cheered.

    "Wild dog, Liu Hao, you are too bad. When you meet Qingyun''s younger generation, you are so embarrassed that you even lead them to the death abyss!"

    The wild dog''s ugly face turned red. Just as he was about to distinguish them, a middle-aged woman standing behind the man looked at them and suddenly cried out.

    "Where''s Jiang Laosan? What happened to Jiang Laosan? "

    Liu Hao glanced at Li Xiu and spat out two words: "dead."

    "What?"

    The three people, who were as steady as a mountain and despised Li Xiu, were moved and flustered when they heard the news.

    The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment, shook her head, and said: "this time, the old blood sucking demon will be investigated. It''s hard for us to explain."

    The bearded man pondered for a moment, turned to look at Li Xiu, and said, "it''s OK to take these Qingyun younger generation, and then give them to the blood sucking elder generation."

    After that, the man looked like frost and glared at the four. Then his normal eyes suddenly doubled in size, and the whole eye turned into a strange red color. Compared with his left eye, his right eye looked terrible.

    "Shua!"

    The big man stepped forward, and a strange red awn shot from the red giant''s eyes. He broke the air and attacked the four people in Qingyun!

 Chapter 131

    Qi Hao stood in front of him and immediately waved his ice sword. Two solid ice walls were formed in a flash, and the harder the iron was.

    But unexpectedly, the red awn is powerful, instantly melted a small hole on the ice wall, straight through, without momentum, silent but frightening.

    Seeing that red mang was in front of him, Qi Hao put his cold ice sword forward,.

    The red awn strikes the cold ice sword, flashes twice, and finally disappears in the white awn of the cold ice sword.

    But Qi Hao''s body trembled. He saw his ice sword, which was always regarded as his life. On the pure white sword body, there was a piece of light dark red, just like blood stains. It was so eye-catching.

    The cold ice sword is also quite spiritual. The body of the sword trembles slightly and seems to be greatly damaged. Qi Hao''s heart aches when he looks at it.

    But I can''t think about it now. The red awn just disappeared, and another red awn shot from the big man''s red eyes in the distance. It rushed to the four people and easily penetrated the two ice walls.

    Qi Hao frowned tightly. The cold ice sword flashed white light. In the twinkling of an eye, the red awn disappeared. But there was another red mark on the body of the cold ice sword.

    In the distance, the big man was silent. His red eyes were like a crossbow. He kept shooting red awns. The speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, Qi Hao stopped them one by one, and the white light of the cold ice sword gradually faded.

    Zeng Shushu saw that the momentum was not good, and he also sacrificed the sword Xuanyuan. He was about to rush out from the side and take the big man. Unexpectedly, the big man just deviated a little and shot a red light from his red eyes.

    Of course, Zeng Shushu saw that the strange red awn could hurt the magic weapon, but he couldn''t avoid it. He couldn''t take the body to block it. It was also the Royal envoy Xuanyuan who flashed a light purple light and eliminated the red awn.

    However, a red mark appeared on the body of Xuanyuan sword like a maggot of tarsal bone. Xuanyuan sword immediately sent out a low tremor.

    Li Xiu flashed a strange color at the bottom of his eyes. He glanced at Lu Xueqi secretly. He didn''t know what to think. He also jumped up and stabbed the purple wing at the big man

    The same old skill of the Great Han Dynasty also stopped Li Xiu, and the red awns hit the purple wing sword, which made the extraordinary sword tremble.

    The big man just stood idly in the same place, slightly swinging his head, and constantly firing red light, so he nailed Li Xiu and his three men in the same place, but he couldn''t move in. Moreover, as the red marks on the sword gradually increased, there was a kind of evil spirit, which used the sword as a medium, and slowly attacked them.

    Li Xiu seems to be struggling, and he looks like he loves purple wing damage, but in fact, he is still relaxed in his heart. It''s quite interesting to think of this red mischief.

    This is a magic weapon to show off their power in the world of practice. Six to seven of the practitioners'' strength is above the magic weapon. Those with high accomplishments can use the magic weapon to cut off mountains, rivers and seas!

    However, this magic skill can damage the enemy''s magic weapon and weaken the enemy fundamentally. No matter how deep the skill can be, it can create such an effective Taoist method, and the creator can be called amazing.

    Lu Xueqi sees the embarrassment of Li Xiu''s three people in her eyes. Suddenly she drinks and worships Tianya sword. But when she sees the blue light soaring, she goes straight to the dome. Lu Xueqi''s clothes are dancing and she steps up.

    The beautiful woman behind the man''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "it''s Tianya!"

    The big man looked at Lu Xueqi solemnly and murmured: "Tianya sword was born again. The old man heixin, the founder of Lianxue hall, was defeated by this sword at that time. Today, anyway, I will take this magic sword."

    After that, a red awn shot out of the red eyes. Lu Xueqi snorted with disdain and cut it with her sword. The red awn disappeared in the dazzling blue light, but there was only a piece of sword body on Tianya sword, which was a little dim, and then recovered in a flash.

    When Lu Xueqi saw it, she was more confident. She took Tianya sword and killed him.

    The old man''s relaxed expression turned into nothing, and the red awn shot from his huge eyes became more and more urgent. Most of them shot at Lu Xueqi to stop her. As for Li Xiu, they just worked together from time to time.

    But under the gaze of the public, Lu Xueqi still forced her step by step.

    There is sweat on the big man''s forehead. It seems that his red devil''s eye, which has been cultivated for three hundred years, has nothing to do with the nine heavenly weapons like Tianya. The ferocious and bloody gas from his red devil''s eye can''t invade Tianya''s sword body.

    At this time, from the beginning, the young man with evil look standing beside him in silence suddenly sneered.

    "Elder year, your red devil''s eye is not good for you. You can''t even deal with a few young people in Qingyun. Thanks to you scolding wild dogs just now, I think you''d better give me the position of the patriarch."

    Both the man and the middle-aged woman''s face changed, but it seemed that they were afraid of something. It was hard for them to attack. The woman frowned and complained.

    "Lin Feng, Dao you, how can you still say such a thing when the enemy is at present?"

    The man surnamed Nian sent out a red light again. He turned his head to Lin Feng and said angrily, "Lin Daoyou, if you have any good moves, you can use them. Don''t talk too much."

    A strange smile appeared on Lin Feng''s pale face and said, "OK, I''ll let you see my means."

    Then he took out a gold fan from his arms and opened it with a hula. On the gold fan, he saw a picture of a mountain, a river, a roc, with delicate and vivid strokes.

    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a little color, Shua of a fan, ascended the time, wind, clouds, thunder, lightning, all kinds of visions in front of people, miraculous.

    When the crowd was shocked, there was a loud noise. The mountain in the fan moved out. It grew up when the wind was blowing. It grew into a hundred feet high hill in the roar.

    On the huge hill, the rocks were like rain, and the lightning was twining around, and they were like the top of Mount Tai, pressing down on the four of Li Xiu.

    Under this terrible momentum, Zeng Shushu was shocked and lost his voice: "mountain and river fan! This is the magic weapon of the Fengyue ancestor of Jieshi mountain. How could it be in his hands? "

    Fengyue''s ancestor, who lived in Jieshi mountain in the East, has a profound way of life. He always acts both right and evil. He has to be afraid of three-thirds of those who are in the right way or in the evil way.

    Seeing that the mountain was covered with invincible power, Lu Xueqi urged Tianya to death, and ten thousand blue lights lit up the whole huge cave in an instant.

    Tianya turned into a terrible blue lightsaber about ten feet long, which was held by Lu Xueqi and cut to the big mountain!

    At the time of landing, Sha Feishi walked, the wind roared, a mountain and a sword suddenly touched. Lu Xueqi was in the air, and his face suddenly lost color. He was driven into the stone wall by the huge anti shock force.

    At the same time, the hill was cut down heavily by the blue sword, and it was immediately retracted, and it was not long before it returned to the pale gold fan of the mountain and river fan.

    Lin Feng looked at the mountain and River Fan in his hand and frowned

    On the fan, a big mountain, which was once majestic, appeared from the top of the mountain to the mountainside, with a big crack. It was like a beautiful landscape painting, which made people use heavy ink to draw horizontally, and it was very striking.

 Chapter 132

    "Well, you smelly woman, how dare you break my magic weapon? Even if you die ten times, it''s not enough!"

    Lin Feng drinks to scold, the facial expression is ferocious, soars, the mountain river fan golden light twinkles, each time, then has the strong wind to suddenly rise, and from the fan fights the big falling stone, like the rain falls, the momentum is shocking.

    Lu Xueqi shakes herself out of the cracked stone wall and falls to the ground. Her face turns pale. She is unstable and almost falls down. However, seeing the stone rain coming all over the sky, she still urges Tianya to resist one by one under the threat of life and death.

    On weekdays, Lu Xueqi, who relies on the strength of Tianya to run rampant among Qingyun''s disciples, finally gets depressed. Holding the left block and the right branch, her face turns pale and shows signs of exhaustion. On the contrary, Lin Feng has the upper hand.

    Although Qi Hao has not been angry that he has been defeated by Lu Xueqi who relies on Tianya, under the threat of life and death, he can not help himself. He urges the cold ice fairy sword to get out and help Lu Xueqi resist the mountain and river fan.

    Zeng Shushu and Li Xiu are in the same hurry, but the elder brother sees that he has three intentions, and urges the red devil''s eye to the extreme. He keeps on practicing, almost forming a line. He still keeps the three in the same place and can''t move.

    And the middle-aged woman, looking at the shining Tianya sword, is very hot. She calls out a black rope and Lin Feng to attack Lu Xueqi together.

    Yegou and Liu Hao are helping the elder to keep Li Xiu and his wife in a tight place, so that they can''t get away from the middle-aged women and destroy the war of seizing Tianya.

    After all, Tianya is a nine day magic weapon. Even if Lu Xueqi, who is about to exhaust her magic power, still supports Lin Feng''s siege.

    Tianya Blue Sword light flashing, whether it is rock or black rope can not invade half a point, will Lu Xueqi very well protected.

    Lu Xueqi is like a boat in the rough sea. She looks at the danger, but it doesn''t overturn for a long time.

    Unable to attack for a long time, Lin Feng felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face. He felt a little annoyed in his heart and said angrily, "young Qingyun, look at the magic weapon!"

    The sound of "boom" resounded through every part of this huge cave.

    Lin Feng leaps over the sky and waves a mountain and river fan. Under the golden light, a surging river seems to flow out of the void. The surging river carries the power of terror and rushes to kill Lu Xueqi.

    At this time, the elder brother suddenly caught a glimpse of this scene and was very anxious. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "brother Lin, you must not! Stop it

    The old nature doesn''t want to save Lu Xueqi, but the direction of the river to kill Lu Xueqi is the death abyss. Once the Tianya sword falls into the death abyss, who can take it out!

    "Wow

    Lu Xueqi saw the wave of terror about 100 Zhang high in front of her eyes, and she covered herself with a huge amount of pressure. Her face turned white and she looked frightened.

    She quickly poured all the remaining mana in her body into Tianya sword. When she ascended the time, Tianya sword was shining and turned into a strong blue light column to protect Lu Xueqi tightly.

    But in front of the powerful river, he barely resisted for a moment, and then the light column was smashed to pieces, turned into the original Tianya sword, and fell back to Lu Xueqi, who was pushed away by the river.

    Li Xiu and his wife took advantage of the gap and rushed to Lu Xueqi to rescue her.

    Li Xiu''s purple wings are the quickest. In the blink of an eye, he takes off. As soon as Zeng Shushu and Qi Hao get up, they see two red awns coming and beat them down.

    The rapidity of the river is not slow either. When Li Xiugang comes to the luminous boulder engraved with the word "dead soul abyss", Lu Xueqi is shocked by the river and falls into the dark abyss.

    Zeng Shushu and Li xiufei only saw that Li xiufei went to the edge of the boulder, stopped for a moment, and then purple wings trembled. Instead, they rushed to the darkness that seemed to exist in ancient times with faster speed.

    "Sister Lu! Younger martial brother Li

    The two of them cried out in horror that it would be nothing more than an ordinary abyss. But they were smart and had already seen the clue from the elder''s reaction. Li Xiu and Lu Xueqi fell into this strange abyss and were afraid that they would not be able to survive again.

    Two people anger from the heart, will each method sword to the maximum power, purple and white two color shine in the cave, and several people crazy fight with the elder.

    The sound of the magic weapon and Taoist art bombarding each other gradually weakened. Li Xiu felt that he had been flying down a hundred feet in an instant, but he had not seen the bottom of the abyss.

    In mid air, Lu Xueqi, who was carried by the river, was pale, even the Tianya who was holding tightly in her hand was dim, looking so helpless and pitiful.

    She knew that her magic power was exhausted now, which was not much better than that of ordinary people. If she landed so straight, she would be dead and lifeless. The purple streamer in the dark became her only hope.

    Li Xiu''s clothes were rustling by the strong wind. He suddenly urged purple wings. His speed suddenly increased. He approached Lu Xueqi and extended his hand to her.

    Lu Xueqi''s bloody face suddenly appeared a blush. She held out her hand and grabbed the hand of the man who was set off by the purple light.

    "Pa!"

    Under the threat of life and death, Lu Xueqi stretched out her arms and grasped the hand tightly, so that she made a light sound in the silent and dark abyss, which made her face redder and at the same time felt that she had some sense of security again.

    Li Xiu pulls Lu Xueqi up, and the purple winged sword that the imperial envoy has become broad now floats in the air.

    After Lu Xueqi stood firm, the wind died down, and she felt a warm feeling surrounding her, but gradually the warmth turned to dryness.

    Lu Xueqi slightly frowned and looked up at Li Xiu, but suddenly found that Li Xiu''s expression was colder and more frightening than the dark abyss.

    According to legend, the ancient people often felt fear and tremble in the cold night. It was the appearance of fire that gave people warmth and vitality. The first flash of fire in the death abyss for thousands of years was just the opposite.

    Lu Xueqi''s beautiful face suddenly appeared a few threads of pain and became ferocious. She suddenly felt a strong and incomparable pain and heat. Looking down, it was Li Xiu''s hand that turned red like charcoal and melted through her body.

    Li Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light. Before Lu Xueqi looked up again, the flame burst out, burning her to ashes and scattering in the abyss. Only the gloomy Tianya fell into his hands.

    The reason why Tianya is gloomy is that he has lost the mana nourishment. If Li xiuruo takes it with him, he will become the new master of Tianya in a few months. Tianya''s power in his hands will never be weaker than that in Lu Xueqi''s hands.

    However, Li xiumou won Tianya not because of this, but to cast the nine different iron of Tianya.

    Li Xiu lacks a magic sword. Tianya''s power is not enough to satisfy him. He wants to gather all the immortal materials in the world to make a peerless magic sword, which can''t be compared with killing immortals.

    Hold it in your hand, shake it, shake it, shake it, turn it over!

 Chapter 133

    "Wow

    It was like a waterfall scouring the earth violently, and the reverberation filled the whole abyss instantly.

    Li Xiu stood on the purple wing and looked down. It was still dark, but the bottom of the valley was not far away. He flew down through the air.

    Skimming over the small lake accumulated by the river, Li Xiugang fell to the hard ground. Suddenly, in the boundless darkness, a white light came up.

    A translucent woman with cold white light quietly appeared in Li Xiu''s sight and floated slowly towards him. Her appearance was beautiful and sad. She opened her arms to embrace Li Xiu as if she had seen a lover who had been away for a long time.

    A flash of blazing fire suddenly rose in Li Xiu''s hand, which lit up the death abyss, dispelled the cold and damp, and burned his whole body.

    Immediately after that, the woman''s eyes flashed with fear, and quickly retreated. Her sad, beautiful and lovable appearance also disappeared quickly. Some were just fierce and threatening.

    Therefore, it is said that between life and death, only the soul is immortal. At the end of one''s life, the soul will leave the body and go to the next life.

    However, in the world, there is a spirit of resentment. Because of the three poisons of greed, anger and infatuation, it is the spirit of Yin to be sentimentally attached to the world, to look back on the past and not to die.

    The spirit is the soul of things, like to sleep in wet and overcast places, like to eat life, fear of thunder, fear of fire, fear of sunlight.

    The reason why the abyss of the dead spirit is called the abyss of the dead spirit is that there are innumerable spirits at the bottom of the abyss. Even the top practitioners in the world do not want to set foot in it. It is a place of great evil.

    Li Xiu''s palm as like as two peas of fire, what seemed to have stirred up something, and suddenly, countless and almost exactly the same white light, lit up from the darkness.

    After a few breaths, the bottom of the abyss was no longer dark. It was all illuminated by the faint white light, but it felt even colder, as if it was in a place of extreme ice.

    Countless images of ghosts, including men and women, old and young, emerged. The appalling number made Li Xiu pay more attention to them. He wiped his palm and covered his whole body with a thick ring of fire. Then he walked in.

    In the red light of the fire, countless ghosts came from the family. Although they were fierce, they were always afraid to come forward. They wandered outside the fire circle, staring at Li Xiu, as if they could draw life from Li Xiu.

    The bottom of the deathless abyss is extremely vast. You can''t see the end at a glance, and your feet are extremely flat. After walking for a long time, you feel a little lonely.

    As Li Xiu walked in, his face became colder and colder. The heavy Yin Qi came like waves and waves, which made the circle of fire erratic. However, the wandering Yin spirits around him became active, moving up and down, waiting for an opportunity.

    Li Xiu knew in his heart that he had reached an ingenious balance with these spirits, and he was afraid of each other. Even if one of the innumerable spirits had a change, he would be overwhelmed by the innumerable spirits.

    At that time, it''s hard to say whether it''s the flame that will show off its power and burn everything, or whether there are many ghosts and spirits, and he will fall into the disadvantage.

    After walking for a while, Li Xiu suddenly stopped. He heard the sound of creatures. However, after listening carefully, he could tell that it was like a beast. It should be a monster in the death abyss.

    Sure enough, a sound like a boar''s hum came from a distance, followed by a rapid sound of hooves, which was very clear at the bottom of the silent death abyss.

    In the roar of the wind, a giant beast with a height of several feet rushed out from the dark in the distance. It was a pig headed dog with long and sharp tusks. Its whole body was red and black. Its mane was as straight as a steel needle. Its eyes were red and red.

    Seeing this, Li Xiu took a step back, not because he was afraid, but accompanied by demons, there was a smell of putrefaction.

    The monster gasped and bumped into Li Xiu. Li Xiu drew out his sword finger and shot a purple streamer at the monster.

    However, after a few moments, the purple winged sword turned around, and the monster fell to the ground. The sound spread far and wide, and aroused a lot of strange roars. For a moment, the monster''s galloping sound was heard all the time.

    Li Xiu''s eyes shrank, and he continued to walk to the depth of the dead soul abyss.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At the same time, at the other end of the death abyss, a group of people seemed to be searching for something. There were four or five attendants in yellow, a graceful masked woman, and a beautiful girl in water green.

    "Aunt you, we have been looking for several hours, but we haven''t seen it yet."

    The girl in green complained to the masked woman beside her.

    "Be patient, Baguio. There is a vast space under the deathless abyss. It''s normal that we can''t find it for a while. We should at least be prepared to stay here for a few days."

    The girl in green stopped suddenly. After confirming, she pointed out her slender fingers to the side of the darkness.

    "Wait a minute, aunt you, listen, is there any sound over there? It''s like someone is fighting with demons and beasts."

    After listening for a moment, the tall woman, known as Youyi, said with a surprise.

    "There''s really the sound of sword chanting. Besides us, there are other people in the Deathly abyss. I''m afraid they''re coming for the dripping blood cave. Let''s go and have a look. Don''t let people get there first."

    After that, a group of people swept over the sky and flew rapidly over there.

    At the same time, the sound of the floating tide also came into the ears of several people.

    "Aunt you, there is the sound of sea water. I''m afraid it''s not" merciless sea "!"

    The group fell to the ground again. After a moment''s silence, the masked woman sighed in a low voice: "infatuation is only for merciless suffering! It''s true that the merciless sea is deep in the earth. It''s the sea of nine seclusions. There''s no other source for the sound of the tide. "

    As if she was young, the girl in green didn''t notice the bitterness in the words of the woman she called Youyi.

    "I''ve heard from my father since I was a child that the blood drop cave under the Deathly abyss is at the merciless seaside. If you find the merciless sea, it''s estimated that the blood hole is nearby. "

    After searching nearby for a moment, they soon saw a sea, a sea that appeared underground.

    In the cold sea breeze, a few people were just about to disperse to look for the dripping blood cave. Suddenly, the waves of the merciless sea surged up and became more intense. All of a sudden, a huge wave hit high. The sound of the sea waves was deafening. It was tens of feet high in the past. The strong wind was blowing on the face, and the people on the shore were almost unsteady.

    The woman, who was called Youyi, seemed to have noticed something. She opened her mouth and said, "go back!"

    As they retreated, they looked at the sea. There was a dark sea, and two huge animal pupils were shining with green light. They were long and narrow. Especially in the middle, there were two thin cracks in the dark, showing cold and fierce light.

    At this time, in the darkness, a sword man with a strong smell of blood suddenly burst out.

 Chapter 134

    Li Xiu Mo ran saw the scene in front of him, and he was stunned.

    In the surging sea, a huge black snake stood upright. Its upper body and head had reached more than 100 feet, and it was emitting faint green snake eyes. Now it was looking down from the sky, looking at the people by the sea coldly, as if looking at some annoying insects.

    Compared with this, the many ferocious monsters behind Li Xiu were nothing at all.

    Li Xiu has been killed to half, only dozens of huge monsters are left. Originally, they are very fierce, chasing Li Xiu, with a ferocious appearance of not tearing him up and swallowing him down.

    But when he came here and saw the black snake, his ferocious appearance disappeared immediately. The roar stopped suddenly, and turned into a wail. His body trembled, as if the wounded beast was pleading for something.

    I don''t know why, when the black giant snake saw these monsters, it was even more angry than Li Xiu and the girl in green. It gave out a hissing sound. The hissing sound of snakes used to be a threat and a warning, but now it became a deafening roar.

    The sea was shaking violently. On the beach, the girls in green covered their ears with a look of pain. The five followers in yellow, who were not strong in cultivation, shed blood directly from their ears and were already deaf.

    The masked woman endured the pain and said nothing. She picked up the girl in green and flew back. As for the five followers in yellow, she didn''t even look.

    There was nothing wrong with Li Xiu relying on his physical strength, but he also hastened to use the purple winged sword and swept back quickly, trying to stay away from the underground beach.

    Dozens of giant monsters seemed to understand something from the hissing. In a twinkling of an eye, they gave up begging for mercy and wanted to run back, but it was too late.

    Although the black giant snake is huge, its sudden movement is not slow at all.

    In the merciless sea, the huge black snake set off huge waves behind it. The huge black snake twisted its tail and smashed the huge waves. The huge snake tail, about 100 Zhang long and several Zhang high, swept fiercely to the beach.

    In a flash, a strong wind, flying sand and rocks, shrouded hundreds of feet, suddenly a sky shaking, the earth began to shake crack, the scene is terrible, as if just catch up with the sky change earth movement!

    It wasn''t until more than ten minutes later that all this gradually subsided. The wind stopped and the sand stopped. Li Xiu looked at the beach and his face was shaking.

    It''s not that he saw the corpses of some monsters, or even that he didn''t see a drop of blood, because the corpses of monsters, even the beaches that are miles long, no longer exist.

    In the same place, a terrible trench about ten feet long has replaced the beach, and the frightening appearance is there.

    Compared with the shock and panic of the girl in green, although the masked woman was also shocked, she looked at the huge figure in the sea and murmured.

    "It''s him. He''s not dead yet."

    "You... You aunt, do you know what this is? It''s horrible. "

    Surprised, the girl in green turned to the masked woman and asked.

    The woman looked at the overturned and merciless figure in the sea, like a huge snake like the black peak that has been standing there since ancient times. Her voice was full of fear.

    "This is the legendary black water snake."

    Baguio''s face was shocked, and at the same time, some doubts appeared on her face: "didn''t the horror monster say that she was killed by Xuanniao in the Western marsh thousands of years ago? Why do you live here? "

    The masked woman shook her head, looked dignified and quick, and said, "this is not what we should consider now."

    "Baguio, this black water snake is an ancient Warcraft. It''s fierce and unmatched. It can''t be removed by yellow bird, which is not a natural enemy. There are only five fingers in the world that can stop it."

    "Aunt you, I don''t think you are included in the five fingers, are you?"

    The girl in green looked at the terrible figure and said.

    "Of course, without me, the black water Xuan snake has been angered. We''d better leave as soon as possible."

    The masked woman didn''t say it, but there was no blame in her words.

    They flew over the sky. As they retreated quickly, Baguio frowned and asked, "aunt you, what about didxue cave? If you get what''s in it, it''s a great help to the church. "

    The masked woman shook her head and sighed: "I don''t know. The animal''s life span is nearly thousands of years. It''s just a few months when she sleeps. At this time, she is awakened and angry. I''m afraid that it won''t subside in a few hours.

    "With its terrifying power, after several hours of rampage, even if the blood drop cave did not collapse, I''m afraid we don''t know where it was buried. The chance we can find becomes more slim, and we can only run into luck."

    After she looks at the black water Xuan snake, she looks around and frowns slightly. Why did the man with the imperial sword disappear just now? Did she die under the black water Xuan snake?

    Baguio shook her head, no longer think, can only with you aunt away from here to avoid a few hours.

    At this time, the black water snake swept out of the wide ditch, suddenly a little smoke was knocked open, but there was nothing there, the scene was very strange.

    Li Xiu restrained his breath, holding a desire compass in his hand, and slowly flew away in a certain direction. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at the black water snake raging in the sea, with an alert look on his face.

    In the past, Li Xiu''s strength often stood at the top of the virtual world. The ability of invisibility was very weak for him. However, when he arrived at the virtual world, the situation was different. He could no longer move horizontally, so his ability came into use.

    The light golden pointer didn''t turn any more. Li Xiu knew that the dripping blood cave was under his feet. He didn''t have to look for it any more, so he began to quietly start chanting to separate the earth and rock.

    Dixue cave is the place where daoxuankou said there were many secret weapons, magic scriptures and evil scriptures. Of course, Li Xiu was not interested in them. He was more concerned about the first volume of Tianshu in the cave and the ring of Hehuan.

    The entrance of the cave was not big enough for Li Xiu to enter alone. He floated in until he touched the extremely hard stone wall. There was a flash of joy in Li Xiu''s eyes. When he got to the ground, he didn''t have to worry about it any more. The emperor made Ziyi begin to dig the stone wall.

    Looking at the normal, but the more refined the iron, Li Xiu wasted a lot of strength and time, just chiseled the stone wall, swept in.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, it turned out to be a stone chamber. In the center of the circular stone chamber, there was a stone road leading to a deeper place.

    On one side of the stone room are two tall stone sculptures. One is kind-hearted and stands with a smile. One''s clothes are carved as lifelike as the wind, like a Bodhisattva.

    But it is a different look, ferocious, black faced ghost corner, eight hands and four heads, and even the corner of the mouth is engraved with traces of blood, which makes people think that maybe they have just eaten.

    In front of the two statues, there are stone table incense burner and Futon incense candle.

    Li Xiu knew that this was the God of the people in the evil way. If the people in the evil way came here, they would kneel down, but they had nothing to do with him.

    After taking a look at it, Li Xiu went straight over and went deeper into the stone chamber. He didn''t believe in any gods. He believed in power only.

 Chapter 135

    Then go inside, is a bell milk hanging over the grotesque rocks of the cave, seems to have no repair.

    At the entrance of the cave stands a huge stone tablet with ten big characters carved on it.

    Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They take all things as cudgels. Each word is half the size of a person. The strokes are clumsy and vigorous. If you go straight to the dragon and snake, you will roar out of the sky.

    Li Xiu glanced at him, but his expression didn''t fluctuate. He still passed by and walked in.

    At the bottom of the cave, there is a smooth stone wall. Under the stone wall, there is a dead bone. I think it''s the black heart old man who dominated the world 800 years ago.

    Li Xiu shook his head and sighed in his heart that he could not live forever. No matter how glorious and powerful he was before he died, he could not help turning into dust. Even if his bones were not rotten and looked very strange, what was the use.

    On the side is a medium-sized stone room, in which there are many weapons and magic weapons on the shelf. However, thousands of years have passed since it was not nourished by magic power, and it has become a waste of iron.

    Looking at the name on the shelf, you can still vaguely think of the power when it was intact, such as the five mountains halberd, the moon watching rope, and the Li Ren cone

    All the way, there was a special iron box on the shelf. Li Xiu took it down with his chanting force and put it far away. Then he tried to open it with his chanting force..

    The box was opened easily, but it was a fierce black air in Li Xiu''s eyes. Before it dispersed, Li Xiu wrapped it tightly with his mind and took out the items in the box.

    After that, he put the black air back into the box. During this period, the black air seemed to have spirituality and kept pounding. It''s a pity that it''s not very powerful for his extraordinary mental ability.

    Although the poison was strong, it was not so terrible that it could poison yuan Shen along with his mind, and it did not cause any trouble to Li Xiu.

    Holding it in his hand, it looked rather plain and ordinary. It had no pattern or engraving. However, Li Xiu knew that this seemingly insignificant bell was one of the treasures of the magic road.

    Li Xiu didn''t practice the Taoism of hehuanzong. The power of hehuanling can be exerted in his hands. Of course, Li Xiu has other uses, so there''s no need to worry about it.

    Another stone room is empty, but on the stone wall is engraved a skill, which is the first volume of the book of heaven, and also the general outline of the book of heaven.

    "When heaven and earth are created to cover their chaos, ignorance is undivided, the sun and the moon contain their brightness, and heaven and earth mix their bodies..."

    "If heaven and earth live long, they can live long because they do not live by themselves. However, everything in the world has its own appearance... "

    After thousands of words, Li Xiu didn''t see any Dharma working. If he had to say it separately, it was more like an ancient immortal preaching to him. As for what he could realize, it was up to him.

    After all, some people have learned evil scriptures and magic skills from the book of heaven, and some people have learned Buddhism and Taoism from the book of heaven. It depends on the mind and understanding

    Li Xiu looked at it silently for a while, and found that if he wanted to realize something, it would not be a temporary success. He had no plan to be good at this place, so he sent down the Secretary of the rolling heaven, and then urged FA Jian to destroy the stone carving.

    Li Xiugang came out of the blood drop cave and found that peace seemed to have returned to the outside. The earth no longer vibrated, and the sound of the sea also calmed down. It was not a short time since his realization.

    Flying out of the pit, Li Xiu was slightly surprised. There were two other people in the wide ditch. It seemed that they were also looking for something.

    A girl in green with a bright face and a masked woman with a graceful posture.

    Baguio, the daughter of the leader of guiwangzong, Youji, is one of the four holy envoys of guiwangzong.

    Li Xiu had planned to go out of the blood hole to find these two people, but it was just right that he met them.

    The two of them pay close attention to the situation here. When they see the black water snake diving back to the merciless sea from a distance, they come to look for the dixue cave again. However, soon after they fall, they see a man flying out of a deep pit.

    Bi Yao and you Ji are both slightly stunned, then look at each other, and silently unify their ideas. No matter whether they have been caught first or not, they will catch them first.

    Baguio made a mistake in her hands and called out many white flowers, which was quite extraordinary. Youji didn''t move much, but the feeling of weakness disappeared in an instant, and her momentum soared, giving people a great pressure.

    Seeing that they were about to start, Li Xiu looked ordinary, waved his hand and said slowly, "don''t worry about it. I don''t mean any harm. If you want something in the blood hole, you can give it to you, but I have conditions."

    "What conditions?"

    Baguio opened her mouth and asked in a voice. Her voice was crisp and light. It was beautiful.

    Li Xiu looked at Baguio and said with a little finger.

    "I want to talk to your father. You can''t decide what I want."

    This surprised both of them. She frowned and put frost on her face. She said, "do you know who I am? Don''t cheat me

    "The daughter of the master of the ghost King''s sect, and the other is the Zhuque envoy of the ghost King''s sect."

    Li Xiu directly unfolds everything, which makes them more confused. They can''t find out the origin of his identity, but the other side knows himself like the palm of his hand. Baguio and Youji are a little more scared.

    Bi Yao''s face flashed a little doubt, and she turned to see you Ji. She had a high status in the ghost King clan, but she was inexperienced. She still wanted you Ji to make up her mind.

    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s talk over there."

    You Ji ponders for a moment, points to a certain direction at will, three people fly out several Li all the way, just stopped.

    As soon as she fell to the ground, you Ji didn''t say a word. Then she pulled out a black chain from her right palm to Li Xiu. The black chain broke into the air and made a cry, which was terrible.

    Li Xiu understood that he had to do one after all, and he could not talk without showing his strength.

    Since ancient times, the strength of both sides of the transaction should not be too different, or there is any strong constraint, otherwise, it is not enough to grab directly. Who has the spare time and energy to talk and fight with each other.

    Li Xiu''s face was so deep that he drew out his sword finger. The purple wing sword trembled out of its sheath and turned into nine unique purple wing swords. Then, as soon as his magic power urged him, he became nine purple light whirlpools about several feet high and killed Youji.

    Although it is not as terrible as the black water snake''s tail wagging as the mountain''s strike, it also covers nearly a hundred feet and has a terrible momentum.

    Youji''s face is dignified. She feels a strong sense of threat. In her hand, she shakes the original black chain, which is only a few feet long. She grows when she sees the wind.

    As if it could grow endlessly, it was quite spiritual to swim through the air and lock to the nine purple sword light whirlpools.

    Li xiuxu''s purple light whirlpool is hard to stop even the iron wall, but the black air chain in Youji''s hand still forcefully locks the nine purple sword light whirlpools displayed by Li Xiushi one by one, and the thick purple meaning is shrouded in the black air in an instant.

    "Click, click!"

    They collided and rubbed in midair for a while, and the purple light vortex was restrained, and the figure was gradually withered and shrunk. There was a flash of joy between the eyes and eyebrows of Baguio.

    But what she couldn''t see was that Youji, who was back to her, was always frowning deeply, and her face gradually appeared a few bitter colors, which seemed to be hard to support.

 Chapter 136

    "Bang!"

    With the sound of cracking, Youji''s expression changed greatly. It seems that she had expected that, so she just threw away the black chain in her hand and quickly stepped back.

    The next breath, the chain of black air is worn and broken, and it becomes black air. It is stirred and emptied by the purple light whirlpool, and then the purple light whirlpool, which is reduced by half, loses control. It is like a runaway wild horse, whistling and crashing into the air.

    When the purple light shines and the wind blows again, Baguio steps forward and throws out a pale white flower with two wrong hands. In the air, it turns into a wall with dozens of feet of glittering and translucent light.

    The intense friction sounds. The pale white flower wall looks like a lake hanging horizontally. When it touches it, it is hit by the sword light vortex and ripples.

    The broken petals cut by the sword light withered from the wall of the flower, scattered into little white light, disappeared.

    There was a flash of strength on her pretty face. With a clear drink, she continuously added mana to the magic weapon "sad flower". On the contrary, she resisted the nine purple light eddies with great tenacity, but it was not easy. It was hard support.

    Between the gaps, she looks at Li Xiu with a cold look. She is puzzled. What she is most curious about is whether this person is an old monster with a strong face. Otherwise, why is the Tao so powerful and looks so young.

    Li Xiu stood with his hands in the air, and the nine purple swirls were blocked. He didn''t mean to change his moves.

    Until more than ten breath passed, the two Taoist methods were attrition with each other, and the purple light whirlpool was the rootless water after all, which suddenly dissipated. On the other hand, Baguio waved away the flower wall. It seemed that she had the upper hand, but her expression was more serious and dignified.

    In order to block this move, she spent 70% of her mana, but the other side gave up. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid she can''t stand the other side''s way.

    At this time, you Ji slowly flew up and said, "you are really a man of high moral character. If you want to see the master of my holy sect, you can''t help it."

    Youji''s brow is slightly wrinkled. She has no idea of taking people down to rob the treasure at the beginning. She really has no choice but to let the Lord decide.

    A few days later, in an ordinary Inn in a small town in the north, Li Xiu sat opposite a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar. Youji and Baguio, as well as a man in green, sat at the side table, but his eyes swept here from time to time.

    The middle-aged scholar, dressed in a Confucian robe, has no scholarly spirit. His eyes are bright, his forehead is full, and he looks like a Confucian general.

    "I heard that you have got the treasure in the blood drop cave. You want to see me."

    The middle-aged scholar slowly took a sip of tea and said with a smile.

    Li Xiu looked at the middle-aged literati and said, "I got a treasure in dixue cave. I think the ghost king should have heard of it."

    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "

    Li Xiu took out a golden bell and shook it with his hand. He gave out a clear bell. It was beautiful, but the smile on the middle-aged scholar''s face suddenly froze.

    The middle-aged scholar took a breath, looked directly into Li Xiu''s eyes and said slowly.

    "Huan Ling..."

    "What do you want?"

    Hehuanling is the property of Mrs. Jin Ling, the founder of Hehuan school, which is equivalent to the leader''s token. Many of the miraculous techniques of Hehuan school need hehuanling as a medium to exert its greatest power.

    The Hehuan sect has lost its Hehuan bell for many years. If any disciple of the sect can welcome back Hehuan bell, he will become the leader of the next Hehuan sect. If he can get this Hehuan bell, there is a lot to do.

    Li Xiu''s expression is indifferent, way: "not much, not much, I only want one thing, the second volume of the book of heaven."

    This made the middle-aged scholar''s expression fluctuate greatly at last. After a sudden surprise, his face became gloomy. The mild air brought by the original Confucian robe quickly disappeared, leaving only the extremely powerful power.

    "Your honor, the lion really opened his mouth and asked for the foundation of our ghost King clan. Isn''t it too much?"

    "Hundreds of years ago, our guiwangzong was just a weak branch of the holy religion. It was the previous generation''s patriarch who got the second volume of the book of heaven by chance and realized many powerful methods from it that made guiwangzong develop and grow. Today, it''s the only thing that makes guiwangzong popular in the holy religion."

    "It''s ridiculous that you just want to exchange a joyous bell for it

    The middle-aged scholar said coldly that he was a little annoyed. Seeing Zong''s initiative, Youji and his three friends came over and looked at Li Xiu as if they were going to fight against each other.

    Half of the masters of the demon sect are here. If someone else knows the details, he will see some people who want to get angry and start. They have to tremble, nervous and frightened, not to mention the conditions are greatly reduced. But Li Xiu always looks ordinary.

    "Since the second volume of the book of heaven is so important to the rise of the ghost King clan, why don''t the ghost King lead his disciples to close the clan for a thousand years, understand the book of heaven bitterly, come out after a thousand years, and sweep the world with an invincible posture, so as to unify the two ways of the evil and the evil

    Li Xiu said, his words were full of satire, and finally he said firmly.

    "I don''t have time to talk about it with you. I just want the second volume of the book of heaven."

    The middle-aged scribe''s face became more and more gloomy, and he looked at Li Xiu. The other three seemed to be prepared secretly. At the command of the middle-aged scribe, they besieged Li Xiu, and the atmosphere was condensed and depressed.

    After a moment of strange silence, seeing that Li Xiu''s expression did not fluctuate, he seemed to have no fear. The middle-aged scholar suddenly sneered and said, "since you insist on this, I''ll do this deal with the ghost king."

    "I don''t know. I''m the leader and disciple of Qingyun sect. I''m making a deal with our demon sect. I don''t know what the sect will do with you."

    His identity was revealed, but Li Xiu was still indifferent, which surprised the middle-aged scholars.

    "I didn''t cover it up, but I''m not afraid that it will be exposed. However, I believe that the ghost king will not spread it out, but will try his best to help me hide it. After all, the ghost King seems to be very ambitious."

    Li Xiu meaningful said, let the middle-aged literati did not have the next language.

    It''s much more cost-effective to have an ally who will be of great use in the future than to set up a great enemy for himself. In the future, Li Xiu will be able to give him a lot of help, no matter whether the evil cult is powerful or the right path is strong. Besides, he had a plan in his mind early on to gather the evil forces to encircle Qingyun gate

    Xiaochi town is a very humble ancient town in the world. If you want to say what''s special about it, there is a fox hovering around it. From time to time, it goes into the town to kill people and plunder animals. People can''t avoid it and suffer from it.

    In the dark woods ten miles outside the town, Li Xiu pressed his purple wing, fell to the ground and went deep into the woods.

    Although it is day, the trees in the forest are tall and straight, the branches and leaves are luxuriant, coupled with the cloudy air and the heavy fog, it makes people feel like they are in the dark.

    Li Xiu knew that there was not only one fox in the black stone cave in the deep forest, but a three Tailed Fox and a rare six Tailed Fox in the Fox family. However, these were not the key points, but the two foxes had a great treasure - xuanhuojian.

 Chapter 137

    Xuanhuojian is the most powerful tool in the world. It is the treasure of zhengu, one of the three main sects of Zhengdao. It was stolen by Nine Tailed Tianhu, a fox family, who sneaked into the valley hundreds of years ago. After being found, he let his son Liuwei Yaohu escape with xuanhuojian, but he was suppressed and trapped.

    For three hundred years, six foxes were seriously injured, and they hid here with a three Tailed Fox with low morality.

    Li Xiu did not go far, then suddenly saw a hazy and desolate figure from the fog in the forest. He timidly hid behind the tree and asked carefully and sadly.

    "Are you here to kill me?"

    Li Xiu''s eyesight is far beyond ordinary people, and he can easily see each other''s appearance.

    She is a very soft and charming woman. Her long and straight black hair is not curled up. She naturally drapes over her shoulders. Her skin is white. Her delicate nose, graceful eyebrows and eyes are like water. Coupled with this sad tone, even the ferocious iron man has to show love.

    Li Xiu frowned and sighed in his heart, what a powerful flattering skill! In the end, his blood is unique. Not to mention mortals, he is an ordinary practitioner. I''m afraid that after this sentence, he will be fascinated and follow his advice.

    Li Xiu can resist easily, it''s not how deep his cultivation is, but mostly relying on his blood, he has no way.

    "Hum!"

    In the silent and dark mountain forest, purple wings came out of their scabbard, turned into a purple streamer, and shot ruthlessly at the stunning figure.

    The woman''s body seems to be like a fallen leaf blown up by strong flying. She flies backward. Then, facing the fierce attack of purple wings, she floats in the air, her sleeves flying, and suddenly opens.

    For a moment, the forest was full of evil spirit, and the ghosts were crying. At the same time, countless evil shadows opened and their ferocious eyes showed up, and they ran into the light of the purple wing sword mercilessly and ferociously.

    The purple winged sword light is like entering the swamp. Although the fierce shadow is constantly destroyed, its speed is also greatly reduced.

    With a wave of the woman''s sleeve, countless fierce shadows submerged the purple wings, and the purple light disappeared in the dark. Then she quickly floated to Li Xiu, with a pair of animal claws hidden in the white sleeve, like a scorpion with its tail at any time.

    Li Xiu seems to feel the crisis, too late to call back purple wings, the same fly back.

    In mid air, a touch of ridicule appeared on the woman''s charming face. It was estimated that she was just a young girl. Her accomplishments were very good. But when she was scared, she ran away in the opposite direction of her magic weapon.

    The Terran is different from the demon clan. Without the magic weapon, where can the fragile body defeat her.

    One person, one demon, one retreat, one advance. Suddenly, the woman realized that it was wrong. This person''s expression was too calm, just when she suspected that she was cheating and wanted to retreat.

    On the contrary, Li Xiu moves forward. The woman''s instinct is to wave her claw at the flower in front of her eyes. She can grasp the blow of pig iron, but she is easily accepted by the other party.

    The woman''s coquettish face suddenly appeared startled, and then before waiting for her, Li Xiu punched her through with a horizontal fist.

    The beautiful face of the woman suddenly became ferocious. Fox hair appeared one by one. Her mouth became narrow and sharp. She coughed up blood continuously, as if all her strength had disappeared. Her eyes were full of fear. Her hands trembled and felt towards her waist to make a last move.

    Li Xiu glanced at her indifferently. Her other hand clawed the fox demon''s head and twisted her neck. Then the fox demon''s hand fell down.

    In mid air, Li Xiu took out something from the waist of the fox demon and threw the useless corpse aside.

    A half palm sized object, in a round shape, is surrounded by a green jade ring, green and dripping. In the middle of the jade ring, there is a small mirror like red slice, on which a swaying flame pattern is carved.

    This is XuanHuo Jian. If the three Tailed Fox demon just took out this thing directly, Li Xiu would not be able to solve her so easily.

    Li Xiu tried to input mana into xuanhuojian. Xuanhuojian suspended. The carved ancient flame totem, as if it were real, began to burn and sway.

    "Bang!"

    A fireball with the size of several Zhang was instantly condensed and blasted out, and then the grass and trees in that direction were instantly burned to ashes, which was just Li Xiu''s random attempt to urge.

    Li Xiu looked in the direction of the black stone cave, called back purple wings, and turned to leave.

    There is still a six Tailed Fox left, but it was already robbed of xuanhuojian that year. The people of incense burning Valley stabbed its foundation with nine condensing cold ice. It can''t keep its human form, and it''s hard to move. Without three Tailed Fox, it''s only a matter of time before it dies.

    Qingyun Mountain, Tongtian peak, Yuqing hall.

    Only five people were present at the first seat of Qimai.

    A few days ago, news suddenly came that most of the elites of the evil cult suddenly appeared in the area of Liubo mountain in the East China Sea. Although the reason is unknown, people in the right path dare not neglect it.

    Qingyun gate, as the head of the right way, has sent out four elite disciples of the seven branches of the gate, namely, Longshou peak, Chaoyang peak, Dazhu peak and Xiaozhu peak, as well as Cangsong and Tian Buyi, the two heads of the two branches, to check the situation and stop the evil way conspiracy.

    It is said that the matter is over, and the two first disciples and some of them are on their way back.

    Late last night, Li Xiu, one of the two Qingyun disciples who were missing in the death abyss, suddenly returned to Qingyun alone. This morning, the leader daoxuan called all the leaders to tell them the details.

    Lu Xueqi is beaten down by Zhao Feng, a demon demon, with a mountain and river fan. Li Xiu uses his sword to save Lu Xueqi, but it''s a little late. Lu Xueqi, who has exhausted all her power, falls to the bottom of the death abyss and dies.

    Li Xiu converges on Lu Xueqi''s dilapidated corpse. He wants to defend his sword from the abyss, but he is besieged by thousands of ghosts. He can''t defend his sword at all. Then the sound attracts countless monsters, so he is forced to flee to the abyss of the dead.

    When fleeing through the merciless sea, the monster roars and wakes up the black water Xuan snake, and is killed by the tail of the black water Xuan snake. At the same time, Yu Wei sweeps Li Xiu to separate him from Lu Xueqi''s body. Lu Xueqi''s body sinks into the merciless sea with Tianya, and is missing.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In a secluded mansion in Heyang City, the ghost king and the green dragon slowly walk in. Along the way, someone respectfully leads them to the inside.

    This mansion is the stronghold of ten thousand poison sect in Heyang city. Today, the leader of ten thousand poison sect, the oldest poison God among the four sects of the sect, comes here.

    The king of the devil was smiling ahead of him. He had transferred all the main forces of the king of ghosts to the vicinity of Qingyun Mountain, and invited the longevity hall and the Acacia pie to calculate the tens of thousands of poisonous doors. We can say that the strength of the holy religion has been concentrated here.

    Not long ago, he strongly advocated that the forces of the holy religion should abandon their previous opinions. For the great shame of Xue being attacked by the disciples of the right way Qingyun a hundred years ago, he and the three sect sect leaders made a heavy oath under the throne of the Ming Dynasty, that they would take advantage of Qingyun''s unprepared attack and even destroy Qingyun directly if possible.

    If he wins this battle, his reputation in the holy religion will naturally rise. Even if he loses, he will also have a good reputation for protesting for the holy religion.

 Chapter 138

    Along the way, through the courtyard, into the inner hall, all around is quiet, can''t see a person''s shadow, poison God''s living place, surprising desolation.

    The room is very bright and simple. An old man with silver hair is lying on the couch with his eyes closed. Next to him is a young man in his early twenties with a white face, playing with the tea set on the table. The aroma of the tea overflows from the cup.

    It looks like a peaceful and peaceful picture of grandparents and grandchildren, where there is half evil spirit.

    The ghost king was surprised for a moment, and his face showed a smile. He walked past. The old man seemed to hear the footsteps and opened his eyes.

    "Here you are."

    "Elder, I have been away from the temple for more than a hundred years. I am in good health."

    The evil god, who is famous in the world, looks like an ordinary old man with a wry smile on his face and shakes his head: "old, useless."

    As he said this, he seemed unwilling to bring up the topic again, and said in a different way.

    "Brother Guiwang, you are already the leader of Guiwang sect. You have the same identity with me. If you don''t dislike me, just call me elder brother. Don''t call me elder. I can''t afford it."

    The ghost King smiles and sits down on the other side of the table, still respectful.

    "That''s not right, senior. You are the most senior in the holy religion. We still expect senior to take charge of this important event."

    Poison God from the reclining chair to sit up the action suddenly a stagnation, immediately shook his head and said: "not into ah."

    "Brother ghost king, I''m half disabled. I can''t bear to use it. This time, our four factions are negotiating to besiege Qingyun. Naturally, the ten thousand poisons sect won''t fall behind others. It''s just that you are in charge of the overall situation. I don''t think you should be in charge of this position. You are the one who called on me to promote this event

    The ghost king was stunned and a little surprised: "the old master is too flattered. There are so many talents in the teaching. I am the one with the least qualifications among the four gate masters. How can I afford it? Well, when yuyangzi of Changsheng hall and Sanmiao fairy of Hehuan school arrive, we can discuss it together. "

    Poison God pondered for a while, said with a smile: "this is good, they will soon arrive, we will then recommend the person who presides over the overall situation is not too late."

    Then, as if with some exclamation, he said: "the great shame of the holy religion in the past hundred years, this time, we must get it back from Qingyun gate!"

    The ghost king said nothing with a smile. After sitting for a while, he left with the green dragon. The poison God was smiling and ordered people to see off the guests.

    When the figure went away, the smile and peace on the poison God''s face disappeared instantly. With a sneer, his back straightened up, and there was no old man just now.

    "I thought I was impulsive and hot tempered hundreds of years ago. In the first World War I, I led the Wandu sect as the main force, resulting in heavy losses of Wandu sect. It took hundreds of years to recover. This time, don''t try to use me as a gun."

    With a gloomy face, the poison God was silent for a long time, and the young man who made the tea was also eccentric. If the poison God didn''t talk to him, he would not say a word, patiently made the tea, as if he could enjoy some fun.

    The silence in the room was suddenly broken, like the chirping of summer cicadas in summer, but it was much more sharp and harsh than that, which made people feel cold and flustered.

    As soon as Qin Wuyan''s face changed, he took out a yellow box from under the recliner. It was a foot square. The strange sound came from inside. When he opened the box, on the soft silk, there was a colorful centipede with seven tails crawling restlessly.

    The poison God glanced at him and said faintly, "seven tailed centipede is a rare poison in the world. There is only one pair left in the world. They will interact within a hundred miles. It seems that the man is on Qingyun Mountain at this time."

    Then he turned his head and looked at the towering Qingyun Mountain in the distance. His eyes were uncertain and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Qingyun gate, Tongtian peak, hillside courtyard.

    Li xiuduan, sitting on Xiaotan, is practicing with his eyes closed. These days, he has been practicing Taiji Xuanqing Taoism to the second level of Shangqing realm. With the help of strong blood, his practice speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Since returning to Qingyun Mountain, Li Xiu has hardly stepped out of this Tongtian peak. Inside the Qingyun gate, they all think that he saw Lu Xueqi fall to death in front of him, unable to save him. He has a strong sense of shame and his mood has been affected.

    But in fact, while Li Xiu has been memorizing Qingyun Daofa, he is waiting for an opportunity.

    "When! When! When

    The deep sound of the bell and tripod was suddenly sounded, and the alarm was in a panic. The sound spread all over the seven veins. At the same time, there was a greeting that was better than thunder. The voice was thick.

    "Old friend daoxuan, I haven''t seen him in a hundred years. I don''t know if he is still healthy!"

    All of a sudden, the disciples and elders in the seven veins of Qingyun sect all moved. Daofa light came to Tongtian peak. Li Xiu stood in the courtyard and saw this scene, with a smile on his face. Maybe it was time for him to wait.

    Outside the Tongtian peak, there were cries of killing. The front of the mountain was in chaos. From time to time, some disciples of Qingyun fell down. They couldn''t stop the black torrent.

    In the sea of clouds square, the light of swords falls. The head of the seven veins of the blue clouds and the many old people come from all walks of life.

    Li Xiu quietly pressed the sword and saluted daoxuan. Then he stood aside and made a gesture of common resistance.

    After a few breath of Kung Fu, with the bodies of several Qingyun disciples being beaten up, four figures appear in the sea of clouds square.

    Yuyangzi and poison God are standing in the middle of the four masters of the evil way. The ghost king and Sanmiao fairy are separated on both sides. The four slowly walk up, followed by the four disciples of the evil way and the scattered people of the evil way.

    The oldest poison God gave a sneer and said, "old friend daoxuan, I was defeated by your sword at the foot of Qingyun Mountain a hundred years ago. I''m glad to see you again. Your style is as good as ever."

    With that, the God of poison glanced around for a week. All the Qingyun disciples he saw were cold and trembled. It seemed that there was a poisonous snake on them.

    Dao Xuan''s body shocked for a while, his pupils contracted, and said coldly: "poison God! Today is really a big show. I''m afraid it''s not all the evil ways in the world. "

    Yu Yangzi stepped forward, and he was elected as the principal of the four sieges. He felt that it was time for him to look straight at daoxuan.

    "Yes, today I, yuyangzi, will lead the holy people to level you Qingyun Mountain! Destroy Qingyun gate! No dogs and no chickens

    In the words, the evil people behind yuyangzi immediately cheered and sneered.

    "Kill all the disciples of Qingyun! No dogs and no chickens

    The momentum of the evil way reached its peak. As soon as yuyangzi waved his hand, all the masters of the evil cult were shining. It was obvious that he didn''t want to say much, and he was about to start at once.

    In view of this situation, Qingyun also immediately urged the magic weapon to swallow their saliva and prepare for the enemy.

    At this time, a sudden change

 Chapter 139

    A sinister cold light lit up from behind daoxuan and directly stabbed into his body. He went to the devil''s way against daoxuan.

    Seeing this scene, many people on the other side of the magic road looked surprised, but some of them seemed to have been expected for a long time, and some of them were very clever. They lit up a strange light in their hands and hit daoxuan who couldn''t help himself.

    Daoxuan immediately hit several times and spat out a mouthful of blood. In severe pain, he urged the damaged dark green Daopao on his body. The Daopao swelled and burst out with a strong light, which shocked the people behind him.

    When he looked back, he was surprised. He couldn''t believe it.

    Cangsong, the dragon head peak of Qingyun, flies in the air to stop the retreat. He looks crazy. He seems to be even more angry than daoxuan. He has a green dagger in his hand, and his appearance is extraordinary.

    "Daoxuan, you wretch, go to hell! I want to avenge elder martial brother Wan! "

    These three words seem to have magical nature. Originally, he was anxious to save daoxuan''s head, but he was shocked and stopped.

    Tian Buyi''s reaction was the most intense. He cheered coldly to Cangsong in the air: "elder martial brother Cangsong, it''s been a hundred years. Can''t you let it go?"

    Hearing this, daoxuan, who was about to attack again, stopped, turned his head suddenly, looked disdainful, and drank mockingly.

    "Shut up! It''s not easy! What face do you have to mention elder martial brother Wan again! "

    "At that time, you were just an ordinary and dull disciple under Dazhu peak. Even your elder martial brothers looked down upon you. Elder martial brother Wan thought you were the material that could be made. He cultivated you carefully. He not only passed on all his experience in cultivating Taoism, but also strongly recommended you to go to manghuang and take you to the temple of demonism. Only in this way can you have the qualifications and strength to sit in today''s position!"

    "Why, in a hundred years, you have forgotten all the kindness of elder martial brother Wan!"

    Tian is not easy to breathe deeply. His face looks complicated. He lowers his head in pain and guilt and no longer speaks.

    Then, Cang song began to count the kindness and help of his elder martial brother wan to the rest of the pulse leaders one by one.

    Hearing these words, daoxuan became more and more angry. He clenched his fist deeply, embedded his nails in the flesh, and dyed his blood robe.

    Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his neck, black air appeared on his face, and he fell down from the air.

    Hearing this, Cang song turned his head to daoxuan and said with a grim smile: "what do you think I''m talking to these people who have no heart and lung? It''s not irritating, it''s delaying

    With that, Cang song''s hand moves, and a strange light rises from daoxuan''s body, which is about to fly to him. However, it is pointed out by daoxuan''s death sword that it bursts out, and pieces of flesh and blood fall to the ground.

    Cang song is not angry, not distressed, grimly smile still: "it doesn''t matter, this rare poison seven tailed centipede is prepared for you, it has bitten you, it''s useless, daoxuan, take your life!"

    Cang song drinks heavily and rushes to Dao Xuan with a strong momentum. Dao Xuan forces him to spit out a mouthful of poisonous blood, and then he flies up, trying to break through Cang song and return to Qingyun.

    The two men''s actions immediately ignited the battle between Qingyun and the devil''s way. In a moment, the way was shining, and the magic was whistling.

    Li Xiu glanced at Cangsong, who was being besieged and struggling to support the defeat, and left with indifference.

    Qingyun is fighting with the devil. This is the place that stands for strict guard. There is no one. Even if there is anything unusual, there is no time to take care of it.

    In the front of Tongtian peak, there are thick black clouds, strong winds, shouting and killing, and the corpses are lying there. But in the back of the mountain, the sun is warm and quiet.

    On the mountain path in the dense forest, an invisible figure swept by, shaking the luxuriant vegetation with strong wind.

    Magic moon cave is the Holy Land and forbidden area of Qingyun, but it just looks like an ordinary cave outside.

    Li Xiu looked up at the weather beaten four words and walked in.

    It''s not so deep and broad. The stone chamber is also simple and unsophisticated. It''s not until the stone wall at the end that something strange appears.

    The flat stone wall was inlaid with a fast Taiji stone slab. Li Xiuning looked at it and stepped forward. He put his hand against it. It was light green and bright.

    After a few breath, a sudden light chant sounded in the silent stone room, and the green light also lit up on the Taiji diagram and turned.

    Just after turning for a week, there was a click in the stone wall, and then the stone wall separated slowly, revealing the secret cave entrance. However, there was a mass of strange things hovering around the cave entrance, which looked like gray water mist and stopped the way.

    Looking at the past, it was like fog and water waves, which kept spinning. It was hazy in the cave, and it was not true at all.

    Li Xiu waved his sleeve, and the wind blew away, but the fog was as if it was fixed there.

    Li Xiu frowned and walked in. As soon as he stepped in, he felt the impact of a breath, and then his consciousness became blurred. At this time, there was a crackle in the gray water mist, and an almost inaudible hum.

    Li Xiu broke one of his fingers, but the sharp pain in his heart only made him a little more sober. He was dizzy and took another step. He felt that his consciousness was blurred again. He broke another finger without hesitation.

    First of all, the broken and drooping finger had recovered. Li Xiu took another step and touched the finger again.

    A total of more than ten steps, Li Xiu repeatedly broke two fingers several times, just survived, out of the fog, side look, found a style of ancient but mirror bright copper mirror is flashing.

    Li Xiu wanted to take it down, but he found that there was a powerful array to connect the bronze mirror with the stone chamber, which could not guarantee the integrity of the bronze mirror.

    He had to wave his hand to smash it, and then the fog dissipated behind him, which saved him going out for another time.

    The decoration in the cave is extremely simple, with a stone bed and a supply table.

    There is a picture on the wall of the offering table. Li Xiu has seen it. It''s like qingyunzi, the founder of qingyunkai school.

    There is a censer in front of the portrait, but the most striking thing is a brocade box on both sides of the censer and an ancient sword on the sword stand.

    It''s a long sword. It''s strange, stone like and jade like. It''s simple in style. Its blade is thin and firm. There are two ancient seal characters Zhu Xian on its body.

    Li Xiu''s face was obviously pleased. He fished the immortal sword into his hand, and immediately felt the huge power of the sword, which could cut mountains and divide the sea. Of course, with these, there was a strong sense of hostility that constantly attacked his mind.

    Li Xiu tore off a piece of clothes, wrapped the sword and put it behind him. Although he was still fierce, it eased a lot. With his strong blood, it was not a problem to resist temporarily.

    Then he opened the brocade box and took a look at the ancient scroll inside. When there was no problem, he put it in his arms, got up and walked out of the cave.

    When he left Yunhai square just now, daoxuan was already the bow of a strong crossbow. It was impossible for him to break through the siege to take the sword. But when Qingyun fled, someone would come to take the sword. He had better leave here quickly.

    However, before leaving Qingyun, Li Xiu still has one thing to get and one person to kill.

 Chapter 140

    Ten years have passed since the fall of Qingyun. In the past ten years, the evil way has flourished and prevailed in the world.

    There are few disciples walking outside the incense burning Valley and Tianyin temple. They used to be people of the devil''s way. When they saw that the disciples of the two sects were far away from each other, they even ran away. But now they are calling for Companions to rush up. It can be seen how rampant the devil''s way has become.

    Originally, both of them were more or less looking forward to the decline of Qingyun. Now Qingyun has been completely destroyed, and almost all of its disciples have been killed. The position of the leader of the right way has been given up, but none of them dares to take over, because they all know who will take over the position of the leader of the right way, maybe the next Qingyun.

    Kongsang mountain, a thousand years ago, the master of the evil way, the black heart old man, founded the blood refining hall here, which started a prosperous era. He ordered the evil way to frighten the world. However, with the death of the black heart old man and the incompetence of the younger generation, the place was desolate and withered, and once it was desolate and declined to the extreme.

    Ten years ago, the fall of Qingyun greatly stimulated the prosperity of the evil way. New generations emerged one after another. The hermit elders came out again, and a lot of extraordinary figures emerged at one time.

    One of the most interesting things is that shortly after the fall of Qingyun, a world shaking demon suddenly appeared. No one knows his identity. All he knows is that he came to kongsang mountain and subdued Lianxue hall with his own strength. He became the new leader of Lianxue hall and renamed Lianxue hall Beiming red blood hall.

    He created a strange and powerful method of practice, called Beiming divine skill, which can be practiced by the common people in the world. Although the change of this skill is single and the potential is limited, the speed of practice is appalling.

    A person who has never practiced this dharma can become a master who can compete with the most outstanding disciples of all sects after passing on this dharma for a few years. Although his strength can''t be improved all his life, the key is that this dharma doesn''t seem to need cultivation qualification.

    In this world, there is no lack of cultivation genius, but we have to admit that compared with it, there are more people with low cultivation qualification, and the gap between the two is more than a thousand times.

    The news spread quickly, and the number of disciples who came to Beiming hall increased rapidly. However, in a few years, the decadent Lianxue hall became the most unfathomable Beiming red blood hall in the evil way.

    There are many people in the evil way who try to get a glimpse of this kind of practice, but none of the spies sent to the red blood Hall of the northern underworld or those who went there in person stayed in the red blood Hall of the northern underworld.

    It''s said that the leader of Beiming red blood hall, who is known as the red devil by the devil''s way, left a back door on this dharma. The more people who practice Beiming divine skill, the more powerful it will be, the more powerful the poison will be.

    Without the unique antidote of red devil, the whole body would be like acupuncture and ant bite when the strange poison broke out. It would be extremely painful and itchy, not only for the skin, but also for the viscera and blood.

    If there is no antidote in two months, at the end of the day, you will not be able to bear the suffering. You will tear your body to pieces, which is terrifying.

    The vast land of China is vast, among which the Central Plains is the most prosperous and prosperous, and the southwest is the most barren and barren, because there is a death swamp, one of the most fierce places in the world.

    Death swamp, extremely humid climate, ten days in six or seven days in the rain, leading to a variety of exotic plants, lush growth.

    At the same time, this cold and humid place has always been the favorite of evil animals and poisonous insects. In addition, the unique poisonous biogas here, not to mention ordinary people, even those who practice here, even if they accidentally hit the move, they will die. It''s really a place of great evil.

    A few miles away from the death swamp, there is a small village called Dawang village. The village is sparsely populated and few outsiders come.

    But just a few days ago, Dawang village suddenly became lively. There were countless strange people and people coming and going.

    Because not long ago, the world suddenly heard that in the Western death swamp, a huge golden pillar of light suddenly soared into the sky, day and night.

    Even in the middle of the night, the dead swamp was illuminated as bright as day. It lasted for three days, and then there was the sound of whistling. At the same time, the earth was shaking.

    In the world of practice, both the right and the evil believe that this kind of abnormal situation is the precursor of the birth of a rare treasure. Moreover, judging from the momentum, the power of this treasure is absolutely extraordinary. The most important thing is that it is also a nine heaven magic weapon, and even an immortal killer.

    For a long time, Tianyin temple and incense burning Valley, who had not been walking outside, came out of the mountain together. They thought that this strange treasure might be the opportunity for the right way to counter attack the evil way.

    At the time of Qingyun''s disaster, if Zhuxian sword was not missing, any leader of Qingyun''s seven veins would hold Zhuxian sword, even if it could not reverse the situation and defeat the whole evil way, Qingyun gate would never be destroyed.

    In Dawang village, a group of people walked into the crowded street, suddenly there was a sudden silence, and some of them directly retired after seeing the visitors.

    A young man in black robe with slightly evil eyes was walking in the middle of the road. A middle-aged man on the right followed him closely. On the left was an ugly man who looked like a wild dog. Behind them were dozens of people in grey clothes. It was hard to find out whether they were real or not.

    "Lord, I''ve sent someone to build a good house in this village in advance. I''m waiting for you to come."

    The middle-aged man bowed his head and said with a little fear.

    The young man nodded and said nothing. The middle-aged man led a group of people to a quiet house which was not consistent with the poor village.

    In the courtyard, the young man sat down, pondered for a moment and opened his mouth.

    "The village is still a bit chaotic. There are too many people in it. You can take someone to clean it up."

    "Yes."

    After a respectful salute, the eldest son waved his hand and ordered several people away. They all went out in a murderous manner, and soon there was a scream in the village.

    The villagers were so scared that they closed their doors tightly and hid in the house with kitchen knives and hoes in their hands. A moment later, they boldly opened the door and found that more and more outsiders had disappeared these days, leaving only pieces of blood on the deserted streets, which was extremely shocking.

    At the beginning of the first battle of Qingyun, Li Xiu went to Qingyun''s storeroom to get the soul eating stick, which was placed as a common magic weapon. Then he left Qingyun and went to kongsang mountain to accept the elder brother.

    As for the magical power of Beiming, which is now widely spread in the world of demons, it was acquired by Li Xiu in a movie world when he came to the virtual world and accumulated the origin of the virtual world. The magical power of Beiming in the movie world can not only attract people''s power, but also make people rejuvenate and regenerate. It''s really highly martial.

    Li Xiu improved this skill a little, added the effect similar to the immortal talisman, and then passed it on. At the same time, he sent people to spread thousands of internal skills to the common places as the cultivation materials of the Beiming red blood hall he founded.

    However, after several years of practice, the disciples of the red blood Hall of the northern underworld have filled their inner power with elixir field. Although the thousands of years of inner power is equivalent to one or two layers of cultivation in Shangqing realm, and their potential has been exhausted, so their strength can''t be further improved.

    But there are too many people who can''t stand it, so that the Beiming blood refining hall, which is now under the command of Li Xiu, can be called the largest school in the world.

 Chapter 141

    Over the past ten years, Li XiuXiu''s accomplishments have been growing. Today, he has achieved a level of accomplishments in the Taiqing realm, and daoxuan, the then leader of Qingyun, is no more than that.

    Of course, there is the factor of his strong blood, but also his constant understanding of the unknown ancient scroll and the book of heaven.

    There are five volumes in the book of heaven. The first volume has been given to him in the blood drop cave. The second volume has been exchanged with the ghost king. The fifth volume is hidden in the sword of killing immortals. The fourth volume is the wordless jade Bi of Tianyin temple. Li Xiu sneaks into Tianyin temple to see it.

    Up to now, four volumes of the five volumes of the book of heaven are in Li Xiu''s hands. Instead of acquiring the three methods of the Tianyin temple and the devil''s way, he tries to learn a set of cultivation methods from the book of heaven.

    This set of practice method has begun to take shape, but the third volume of the book of heaven is missing. The practice method he realized has never been perfect. Li Xiu came here to die for the third volume of the book of heaven.

    He knew that the strange treasure in the death swamp that emitted the golden light column was the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, and the third volume of the book of heaven was stored in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.

    At this time, the elder came back with a bloody smell and bowed to respect him.

    "Lord, I''ve killed all the practitioners in this village."

    "As for the two sects of the right way and the four sects of the evil way, they have already left for the death swamp. I don''t know when we will start."

    Li Xiu looked at him sideways. There was a trace of red light in his eyes. When he was old, he bowed lower and his face was full of fear.

    A few years ago, after accepting the blood refining hall, Li Xiu asked the elder brother to have a look at his red magic eye practice. Unexpectedly, he found that the red magic eye was really not simple. It was the same as Qingyun nameless ancient scroll and was handed down from ancient times. It was extremely powerful.

    The elder brother''s practice is only a quick method, otherwise his eyes will not appear abnormal when practicing. Of course, the regular practice method is too shocking. He needs to use the essence and blood of different animals to practice.

    After the ancient times, the alien beasts became rare and hard to find. In addition, every alien beast was extremely powerful, and the elder had no choice but to practice fast.

    Li Xiu began to practice red devil''s eye a few years ago. With his disciples from the red blood Hall of Beiming, he once killed yingyu in Mengshan of Nanhai, Tiangou in Yinshan of northwest, Gudiao in Luwu mountain, Chiyu in Yize and Feiyi in Yingshan

    Only a dozen powerful exotic animals'' blood essence can make Li Xiu''s red eye reach a small success. Of course, the cost is huge, and the power is also considerable.

    Now there is no magic weapon under the nine heaven magic weapon that can stop Li Xiu''s eyes and three red magic lights. As for if it comes to people, it''s needless to say, unless they have the same strong body as Li Xiu, they will die.

    Li Xiu shakes his hand, Zhongshan River Fan, stands up and walks out slowly, with elder year and wild dog following closely behind him.

    "Gather the people outside the village and let''s go into the dead forest."

    In the death swamp, in a forest of low trees, the ghost King stands with his hands down, and the green dragon stands behind him, watching the scene closely.

    The disciples of ghost King sect and Hehuan sect are besieging the disciples of Changsheng hall. The defeat of Changsheng hall is very obvious.

    Yuyangzi was extremely resentful, but he had nothing to do. Knowing that the situation was over, he continued to fight hard. He was afraid that Changsheng hall would not exist after today. He opened his mouth and yelled, "retreat! I''ll cut it off! "

    As soon as this remark came out, the disciples of Changsheng hall fled to the lush grass behind them. How could the disciples of Guiwang sect and Hehuan sect let it go? They immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue it.

    Many magic weapons were all lit up and roared to the disciples of Changsheng Hall who were no longer fighting. Yu Yangzi roared, and the imperial magic weapon''s yin-yang mirror stopped. The half black and half white Ancient Mirror rose in the wind, and in an instant it was tens of feet big.

    Although the Yin Yang mirror was rocked by many magic weapons, it finally won some space for the disciples of Changsheng hall to escape. Yu Yangzi breathed a deep breath and looked at the ghost king with a complex look of regret and hatred in his eyes.

    At the beginning, he was instigated by the ghost king and blinded by his reputation. He became the principal of the evil way besieging Qingyun. As a result, Changsheng hall, which was not strong in the four schools of evil way, did the most in the battle of Qingyun, and even failed to catch up with Hehuan school.

    I thought that if I found Yibao this time, I could revive Changsheng hall with the help of his identity as the leader of the evil way. However, Yu Yangzi didn''t expect that the ghost king had come up with the idea of Changsheng hall since he joined forces to besiege Qingyun.

    As soon as Changsheng hall entered the dead forest, it was ambushed by the joint efforts of ghost King sect and Hehuan sect. However, the Kung Fu of a cup of tea was no longer enough and it was defeated.

    Thinking about it, Yu Yangzi''s eyes turned red, and the yin-yang mirror sent out a strange light, which shocked all the magic weapons back, and even broke them violently.

    Nearly a hundred people on the ghost King''s side vomited a mouthful of blood, and his spirit was depressed.

    Yuyangzi called back the mirror and changed it into an ordinary size. He held it in his hand and killed the ghost king.

    Yuyangzi tried to encircle Wei and save Zhao. But by doing so, the disciples of Changsheng hall had enough time to escape. However, he had to face a desperate situation and was already crazy.

    Yu Yangzi looked down at the crowd and rushed out of the crowd. Wherever he went, the mirror of yin and Yang flipped and danced, covering the left and blocking the right, leading the counterattack.

    In front of the black and white Miscanthus, everyone retreated one after another, and they were extremely powerful.

    Seeing this scene, the ghost king looked coldly and nodded to the green dragon. The green dragon urged him to fly forward, but suddenly he saw something strange and stopped.

    The disciple of Changsheng hall, who had just escaped, came back, followed by the two forces of incense burning Valley and Tianyin temple. It was obvious that he had beaten down the water dog, which was the right thing to do, and he didn''t want to let go of it.

    In the middle of the crowd, the magic weapon surrounded his body. Seeing this, yuyangzi immediately trembled and trembled, giving birth to a feeling of sadness and desolation.

    "Is this the eternal Hall of heaven''s death?"

    Seeing that the two demons are here, the incense burning Valley and the elder disciples of Tianyin Temple automatically stop, both of them look alert and serious.

    Cloud Yi Lan, the owner of incense burning Valley, looks around for a week. After seeing what''s going on, he turns around with a sneer and says, "master Pukong, I think we should not participate in the internal fight of the evil way. We''d better sit and watch them bite the dog."

    Pukong said a Buddha''s name, but he didn''t say anything.

    Green Dragon turned his head and looked at the ghost king. The ghost king looked calm and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about them. We can''t let go of Changsheng hall today."

    Green Dragon got the order and jumped over to fight with yuyangzi. The disciples of Changsheng hall were surrounded again.

    However, after tens of breath, all the disciples of Changsheng hall were killed. As for Yu Yangzi, who had been fighting for a long time, he was not Qinglong''s opponent.

    After dozens of rounds, the black and white dark light is broken apart by the strange light like a spring. Yu Yangzi''s body is split in two and falls to the ground sadly. Without leaving a word, he suddenly dies. The green dragon falls back to the ghost King''s side and hides the light on his hand.

    At this time, Li Xiu with the eldest son of the year and others suddenly came, as if he was attracted by the roar of magic weapon.

    Cloud Yi Lan suddenly nervous, Pu Kong shook hands in the golden bowl, no longer so relaxed, it seems that now the situation is a little bad for the two orthodox schools.

    The ghost king is also worried. The newly rising Beiming red blood hall has a strange attitude. It''s clear that the devil way has its own style, but it''s not that they don''t offend each other, but that they don''t kill each other.

    He was not sure which side the red blood hall would help under the command of the red devil, or whether they would attack together.

 Chapter 142

    When the three sides confronted, the air around them seemed to solidify. Everyone was careful, for fear of being misunderstood and provoking a war.

    At this time, the tense situation was suddenly broken by a loud sound from the depth of the dead forest.

    The sound is as loud as the roar of the black water snake when it sweeps the underground beach with its tail.

    In an instant, the wind and cloud in the sky changed and surged at a very violent speed, and the clouds were steaming, cascading like roaring waves.

    Almost at the same time, under the astonishment of all the people, a bright golden column of light suddenly rose from the depth of the dead forest and rushed straight into the sky. It seemed that it wanted to be more brilliant than the sun hanging in the sky. After a few breath, it became invisible.

    The clouds in the sky are rolling and surging, forming a huge golden cloud vortex around the golden light column.

    Heaven and earth change color, under the spectacle, all things are solemn and feel their own insignificance.

    The omen came and went quickly. After ten minutes, the golden pillar of light quickly faded away, and the whirlpool of wind and cloud quietly dispersed, as if it had never happened before. But it has clearly pointed out the location of the treasure for everyone in the dead forest.

    After experiencing the scene just now, people''s hearts become more and more hot. How terrible the power of this kind of power is, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the sword.

    In contrast, the current confrontation is too insignificant. Almost at the same time, the ghost king, Yun Yilan and Pu Kong began to shout orders to their disciples to arrange a series of orders and prepare to enter the depth of the dead forest immediately.

    Li Xiu waved his hand, and the wild dog immediately bowed over, waiting for orders.

    Li Xiu shook his hand, Zhongshan River Fan, eyes cold light flow, cold voice.

    "Some of the disciples will be left behind. They will be right and evil for a while, but all the disciples who have not entered the depth of the dead forest will be killed."

    "It''s a rare opportunity, wild dog. Don''t screw it up."

    At the end, Li Xiu put the mountain and river fan on the shoulder of the wild dog. The wild dog immediately trembled, bowed lower, and repeatedly responded to his head. A strong fear appeared at the bottom of his eyes.

    The cultivation of wild dog is lower than that of the old man. When Li Xiu passed down the miraculous skill of Beiming, he immediately changed the cultivation of Beiming. Although he was close to Li Xiu, he never lacked the antidote.

    But he could see the terrible appearance of the disciples in the hall when they did not work hard and were short of antidotes. After suffering from that kind of torture, after going to hell, it would be nothing if they had gone through the oil pot and picked the bone and pulled out the tongue.

    Located in the southwest of the vast land of China, the death swamp stretches for eight thousand miles, which has been sparsely populated since ancient times.

    It is divided into two layers. One is waize, which accounts for 90% of the dead land. There are many bottomless mud pits, poisonous weeds and insects. But for the monks, if they are careful, they will not get in the way.

    In the depth of the dead forest, there is neize, which is covered with poisonous biogas all the year round. No one ever knows its specific appearance. In the past, there were some monks who went to explore occasionally, but they never heard of it. Therefore, the Zheng and the devil would not rush in if they didn''t come to the end.

    But now it is clear that Yibao is in neize. It is impossible to wait for others to get it. You are afraid of it. Yibao moves people''s hearts. Who will give up as long as it is not inevitable to die.

    The poisonous biogas is pervasive in neize, which limits that those who enter must not be too bad at cultivation. In general, which faction has the most basic disciples, which requires that most of the people in the dead area be directly wiped out.

    Originally, Zheng and mo were oppressed by thousands of people, but they could only cut down most of their hands and stay where they were. The two sides only led hundreds of elite disciples to the dead forest, for fear that they would slow down and lose the chance.

    As for whether the disciples are elite or not, it''s never a problem for Beiming red blood hall. Li Xiu''s disciples have average strength and are all good hands.

    But Li Xiu only led two thousand people, and the rest was left to wild dogs to exterminate the four sects.

    In neize, the miasma in front of the tall primitive trees is becoming more and more intense. Different from the gray of the outside of the dead forest, there is already some miserable green here, which makes people feel uncomfortable when breathing.

    None of the three parties dare to fly freely any more. What can survive in this extreme environment is either a big medicine or a big poison. It would be unjust if a poisonous insect is suddenly put out to avoid being bitten and killed.

    After a long time, when people were walking slowly, they found that the scene became more and more strange.

    This is the original tree. It''s very tall and strong, but the more it goes in, the stronger the trees are. Later, it''s an ancient tree that has been surrounded by dozens of people for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.

    What''s more strange is that the place where these giant trees are supposed to be full of vitality, but not only can we not see a living creature, but also the poisonous grass and thorns that we occasionally saw when we first came in.

    On the ground, in addition to the roots of the ancient trees exposed on the ground, it is the solid and yellowish soil, which is extremely abnormal.

    When people were looking around, wondering and alert, they unconsciously went to the deep forest, which is the center of diezeneze.

    The appearance of a wooden wall several feet high surprised everyone. Even Li Xiu, who had always been calm, was shocked.

    Rough texture of trees, hard and with slight cracks, tall wood wall, such as Qiu long, strong and powerful across the huge wood forest, deep into the soil.

    Going forward, the wooden wall is getting higher and stronger. At the end, the huge wooden wall has been more than ten feet, harmoniously integrated into a larger object.

    In the hearts of all the people, there is no disguised expression of horror in their faces, whether it is the ghost king who is good at planning and hiding, or the Pukong who has a high mood.

    Because they have guessed what the tall wooden wall is in front of them. They have seen too many along the way, but this one is too huge to recognize without seeing the whole picture.

    It''s a tree root! A tree root more than ten feet thick!

    What a shocking sight the tree that gave birth to this root will be

    In silence, they thought that 80% of the treasures were on the giant tree, and there was no sign of living things around them. They didn''t have to be afraid of anything. They were greedy and hot. They set up their magic weapons and rushed to the crown of the tree.

    Although the disciples of Beiming red blood hall are not weak, they will not be able to fly after all. However, when they step on the tree trunk, they will be more than a hundred feet on their toes, which is also not slow.

    Li Xiu didn''t use magic weapon and didn''t get angry. He wrapped his body with strong willpower, broke the air and rushed to the sky.

    When he was old, he quickly called out a bloody mirror and stepped on it to keep up with it.

    After a quarter of an hour''s flight, Li Xiu felt more and more shocked, deeply aware of the strangeness of nature. I''m afraid the strange tree in front of him has not grown for thousands of years.

    The height of the tree can no longer be measured by Zhang, even the ordinary lofty mountains. With Li Xiu''s eyesight, he can''t see how thick it is. He only knows that he has been flying up for more than ten miles and has not seen the crown of the tree yet

 Chapter 143

    The trunk of the giant tree began to shrink after another round of incense. Later, it was only a few hundred feet thick, but at this moment, the clouds had already been left far behind.

    The tree trunk, which has been straight, suddenly separates two huge branches and stretches to the left and right.

    The two branches are similar in size, both of which are about 100 feet thick. When they fly across the air, they are like two strong horns.

    In ancient times, there was a strange wood, named Jianmu, which is a bridge connecting heaven and earth. It looks like an ox, its wood is like a shell, and its leaves are like Luo

    In this way, the characteristics of this strange wood and Jianmu can''t be more consistent. It must be a Jianmu that still exists between heaven and earth.

    Li Xiu pursed his lips, and then flew up. He already saw the horn, and the crown of the tree must not be far away.

    Finally, the huge leaves on the giant branches are more and more luxuriant, and the inexplicable aroma floating in the air is more and more rich, which makes people feel energetic.

    Li Xiu felt that there was a strong vitality in the fragrance. He could get rid of all kinds of diseases and prolong his life by smelling it. Of course, it was only for ordinary people, but it had a weak effect on Li Xiu, but it seemed that the fragrance had its source.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiu stopped. He suddenly saw a stone gate, which was tens of feet high and hundreds of feet wide. It was rigidly embedded in the tree trunk. In the middle of the stone gate, there were four ancient seal characters, the treasure house of the emperor of heaven!

    The stone gate is deeply embedded in the tree trunk, so it creates a wide hole for people to fall.

    Li Xiu fell down and swept into the cave, but suddenly there was a roaring wind in his ear, which made him stop and turn back.

    The first thing that came to our eyes was a primitive red copper censer. It stirred the strong wind and crashed into it. It was surrounded by hot air, and the body of the censer was red. The air around it was burning restlessly, which made people suffocate.

    Li Xiu''s face was cold and solemn. With a wave of the mountain and River Fan in his hand, a long river suddenly came into being in the middle of the sky. In the sound of the waves, he pounded away violently.

    A sound of gold and iron rings out, Zizi white gas comes out, immediately permeates the whole tree hole, the censer flies backward, and finally falls back into the hands of a smiling bearded old man.

    "The treasure house of the emperor of heaven is famous for its prestige. I''m afraid it''s not all ancient treasures in it. It''s really nature!"

    Cloud Yi Lan sighed, turn to see Li Xiu, tone suddenly a turn, long voice way.

    "My incense burning Valley is the right one. I always take the common people in the world as my duty. I will never let it fall into the hands of evil people to harm any living creature in the world!"

    Li Xiu waved the mountain and river fan, and the strong wind broke away the white air in the cave. He looked coldly at Yun Yilan and disdained him.

    At this time, the ghost king also flew into the cave with a sneer.

    "Master of cloud Valley, I don''t think it''s helpful for us to fight for exotic treasures. Don''t forget, dead Ze inside but we evil way master more up some

    The ghost King''s eyes flashed. He looked at Li Xiu who had changed his face and said.

    "Red devil hall leader, why don''t you and I make an alliance today and sweep all these hypocritical people full of benevolence, righteousness and morality under the tree?"

    The heroism in Guiwang dialect is very emotional.

    But Li Xiu shakes his mountain and river fan and ignores the intention of alliance thrown by the ghost king. It''s like a stone pillar standing in front of the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. Looking at the situation, he even wants to block the rest of the people out of the door with one person''s strength.

    Ghost King dry smile two, press the bottom of the eye silk sullen, no longer say what.

    Yun Yilan hummed coldly and brushed his left hand. But he could see that the fire in his hand suddenly appeared in the air. The flame was as pure and hot as amber. It was the XuanHuo magic of burning incense valley that had reached the ultimate level of practice.

    Yun Yilan doesn''t want to say much. He just wants to break into the door and stay for a while. Don''t say that all the people of the evil way have arrived. As soon as Tianyin Temple arrives, he has to fight with him. After entering the door, he takes the treasure and leaves. After refining and chemical control, who dares to rebel against him.

    Cloud easy LAN eye ground suddenly emerge a few silk hot, also don''t know is fire awn flash, or because the heart greed big Sheng.

    Stepping up, Yun Yilan suddenly grabs the amber fire in his hand. The fire spreads and turns into a red jade handprint with a width of about several feet. He shoots Li Xiu fiercely!

    The ghost king looked at it and was shocked. The leader of the three main groups of the right way, Yun Yilan, had few rumors and almost never went out of the valley. Today, I''m afraid that his cultivation is no worse than that of daoxuan on Qingyun Mountain.

    In terms of strength, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can stop it. I don''t know whether the red devil, who has little rumors and unclear strength, can support it.

    The ghost King stepped back two steps, looked at them calmly, and moved his mind to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.

    The fire is shining, and the temperature in the cave suddenly rises. Before the fire jade palmprint falls, the trees become pale and scorched, and their power can be seen.

    Seeing this situation, Li Xiu shook his sleeve and summoned a green jade ring to inject magic into it.

    In the wide cave, a dragon''s song rang out for several miles, and the wind burst up, and the branches and leaves of the trees kept shaking.

    Pu Kong stepped on the golden light and looked up, but he saw red waves of fire on a section of the tree a hundred feet away, and the two figures were bombarded out in confusion, flying backwards for a long time to stop castration.

    In mid air, the ghost King stroked his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. He looked at his clothes which were curled and yellow, and his face suddenly appeared heavy fear.

    So pure and fierce pure Yang breath, and the strong dragon tail in a hurry

    Ghost king here is still guessing, cloud Yi Lan has already been startled angry to the extreme, incredible roar out a voice.

    "Damn it! Why is my xuanhuojian, the most precious treasure in the burning incense Valley, in your hands

    In the Jianmu tree cave, which had been roughly widened several times by the blow just now, Li Xiu was dressed in hunting clothes, standing empty in the air. His head was like a red dragon carved out of pure Yang jade. The dragon''s head was ferocious, and its claws were sharp. He swam around him, spitting fire breath from time to time, showing a posture of protecting the master.

    The red dragon is only a few feet long, and there is no flame or heat on his body, but Yun Yilan does not dare to go forward for a long time. As the leader of the incense burning Valley, he knows nothing more about the power of the eight barren fire dragons.

    Although it can''t burn the mountain and boil the sea without the help of the eight evil XuanHuo array, the eight wasteland fire dragon is the purest heaven fire. It''s extremely introverted and can easily burn everything, but it can''t be fake!

    After a few minutes of confrontation, all the disciples of the two schools of evil and the two schools of right arrived, and the Royal envoy''s magic weapon floated in the air. Seeing that their respective masters did not come forward, they were careful not to make any changes.

    After a long journey, the disciples of the red blood Hall of the northern underworld finally jumped into the jianmushu cave and got a rest. Then they stood out one after another to release their true Qi of the northern underworld and take a posture of resisting the enemy.

    Just when the two demons were all at a loss, they were afraid to rush forward, and suddenly there was a roar in the cloud below Jianmu.

    The invisible sound wave turned into a strong wind, which came from the bottom to the top. It made the body of the two disciples shake and couldn''t open their eyes.

    The ghost king also changed their looks, and then a few happy looks appeared on their faces. At this time, the situation was not good for them. No matter what it was, stirring up the situation was breaking it! They''ll have a chance if there''s chaos!

    After the roar, there came a strange and inexplicable "hissing" sound, like a poisonous snake crawling over the grass, or a rope rubbing against a hard stone, reverberating between heaven and earth, getting louder and closer.

    Standing among the trees, the people of the red blood hall in the northern underworld clearly felt the strange wood trembling at their feet, as if some giant beast was crawling along the tree trunk.

 Chapter 144

    The ghost king looked down, but saw two dark green fire regiments in the cloud. In the fire regiment, two slender and erect deep eyes were shining with cold light.

    The beast pupil sweeps, everyone is like a grain of grass in the back, hasten to resist to make magic weapon again far away from the construction wood a few minutes.

    Suddenly, there was a fishy smell in the air, which made me feel nauseous.

    The trunk of the tree shakes even more severely. Even Jianmu can only be easily shaken under the huge and powerful body of heishuixuan snake.

    It''s like a vicious beast from ancient times. The huge body of the black water snake twines around the trunk of Jianmu. Where it passes, the branches and leaves are in a mess. The trunk turns yellow and withers, leaving deep traces.

    After seeing the dark crowd in the air and the magic weapon of different colors, the black water Xuan snake still didn''t feel nervous and crawled slowly.

    It didn''t pay attention to anyone, just spit out scarlet letter from time to time, and roared softly towards the direction of the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, as if very excited.

    Cloud Yi Lan''s face appears a few silk happy color, to build wood tree hole fire dragon around the place looked at, low self language way.

    "This beast is also for the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. How can you resist it?"

    Then he said, "where is the incense burning Valley? Go back five hundred feet. Don''t be hurt by this beast!"

    The ghost king is similar to Pukong. He orders that after counting the breath, there are only three ghost kings left within a few miles of jianmushu cave. They are confident that as long as they don''t attack themselves, they won''t be harmed.

    The situation is changing rapidly. The distance of a few hundred feet may directly determine who is responsible for the strange treasure. You can''t retreat!

    As for the strange appearance of the crowd in the air, the black water Xuan snake just glanced at it. As for the ghost King three who stayed in the same place, it didn''t take a look at it, and obviously ignored it.

    Even if this situation is the hope in the heart, cloud Yi Lan still can''t help but scold in the heart: "this beast is really arrogant."

    As the black water snake gets closer and closer, Pukong urges the golden bowl of Fu Tu in his hand. A layer of crystal golden light extends from the golden bowl and covers his whole body. It looks like a golden arhat.

    Pukong is the lowest ranking and the most fierce among the four great monks in Tianyin temple. When he was young, he killed many demons by virtue of the Buddha''s wonderful treasure, the golden bowl of futu. Later, as he grew older, he gradually understood the meaning of Buddhism, so he lived in seclusion in Tianyin temple, rarely fighting with others.

    Now reappear the supernatural power, evil eyebrow angry eyes, the power is no less than that of the year, attracted the ghost king two people side eyes.

    The ghost King touched a green tripod with four feet and two ears in the sleeve of the robe and frowned to look into the distance.

    In this world, the yellow bird will come out. This is an inscription engraved on the Fulong Ding. Today, he paid more attention to urging the Fulong Ding to subdue the yellow bird, so as to extract its spiritual power to unlock the power of Shura.

    However, judging from the situation today, the value of the things in the imperial treasure house that day should not be lower than that of the Fulong Ding, which made his idea waver.

    The ghost king knew that there were too many schemes, too greedy, and often he could get nothing. After thinking for several times, he decided to seize the treasure in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven first.

    The ghost King vomited out his turbid Qi, looked into Jianmu tree cave, and calmed himself on the four words of Tiandi treasure house.

    It''s hard to get a strange treasure if it falls into other people''s hands, but who else will provoke the yellow bird for no reason except for his need, and it''s more sure to surrender the yellow bird after he gets the strange treasure.

    At that time, after the black water Xuan snake killed the red devil, he used the trapped dragon que array on the Fulong Ding to bind the black water Xuan snake and block the tree hole. The strange treasure was in his bag.

    Thinking about it, the ghost king looked at the two people next to him and found that Pukong and Pukong were in the same tight spirit, waiting for the black water Xuan snake to kill everyone in the tree cave, so that they could immediately fly for the treasure.

    At this time, the three top practitioners all agreed that Li Xiu would not be able to compete with the black water snake. After all, it was an ancient Warcraft black water snake that could sweep down a mountain with one tail.

    In jianmushu cave, the people were ready. Li Xiu also looked grim. He had seen the black water snake with his own eyes.

    The big sun shifted, and the sunlight fell on the four character ancient seal script of Tiandi''s treasure house. Suddenly, a dull roar came from the stone gate of Tiandi''s treasure house.

    The door is about to open!

    At the same time, the black water snake sped up and quickly climbed up with a loud roar. For a moment, the smell in the tree cave was strong and the wind was like a knife!

    Looking back, I found that the black water Xuan snake had already climbed to the entrance of the cave. A pair of green snake pupils glared at the people in the North Ming blood refining hall, as if the things that originally belonged to it had been occupied.

    The black water Xuan snake is huge, but it moves as fast as an electric light. The snake''s head reaches out and completely ignores the thick Beiming mask. If it swallows, hundreds of people will enter.

    The snake head easily draws a deep gap in the tree hole where the iron is stronger and stronger, as if to show its powerful and ferocious power.

    In the sawdust splashing, the black water snake swings its head and takes advantage of a gap. More than a thousand people send out six veins sword which can easily penetrate the gold and stone. The sound of gold and iron is heard all the time, but it has little effect. There is not even a white mark on the black snake scale.

    This scene was expected by Li Xiu. Although these people followed him around the world to kill different beasts, the black water snake was different. This fierce beast had been rampant for thousands of years, so the natural enemy huangniao could restrain it a little. Even if daoxuan revived with the immortal killing sword and opened the immortal killing sword array, it was hard to say that he would win.

    The black water black snake roared and opened his mouth to eat. Now the people of the red blood hall in the northern underworld were on guard, but more than 100 people died.

    At this moment, the voice on the stone gate of Tiandi''s treasure house is gradually high, accompanied by a roar. The originally complete stone gate splits a gap from the middle, and then slowly moves aside.

    The dazzling golden light, from the crevice, burst out, even in the day, it is so brilliant, even the sky seems to have dimmed.

    Black water Xuan snake''s whole huge body suddenly taut, deep into the tree, and then suddenly force, issued a roar, huge snake head no longer tube other, straight to the stone gate.

    Li Xiu stood against the light, looking at the black water snake, his eyes suddenly shrunk and his hands waved.

    In a short time, the eight wild fire dragons swimming around him suddenly expanded and grew up against the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, they turned into tens of feet, carrying a red flame to the black water snake.

    Between the electric light and flint, the dark green snake pupil of the black water Xuan snake flashed through the black light. In the huge mouth of the blood basin, suddenly and ferociously spit out a wave of black gas to the eight wasteland fire dragon cover.

    The eight wasteland fire dragon is no longer introverted to the sky fire, and the blazing fire temperature fills the whole tree hole, which makes the people of the red blood hall in Beiming suffer a lot.

    This time, the black water snake vomited out the black Xuan poison breath again. Under the attack of two phases, more than 1000 people in the tree cave were either burned into coke or attacked into corpses by the poison breath.

    One breath before the collision of the two giants, Li Xiu turned his head indifferently and flew to the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 145

    The eight wasteland fire dragons roared, and suddenly rushed into the black Xuan poison breath.

    In a flash, the red fire broke through the black tide. Although the red dragon''s huge body suddenly shrank, it was still as fierce as before. Facing the black water snake whose body was several times bigger than itself, he was not afraid.

    "Bang!"

    One dragon and one snake collided with each other. After all, the eight wasteland fire dragon was not an entity. In addition, Li Xiu no longer used his mana to solidify it. His body burst out directly and turned into a red fire wave, which roughly submerged half of the black water Xuan snake''s body!

    The red tide of fire seemed to be in essence. It not only made the black water Xuan snake roar and scream, but also nearly knocked it down the building wood.

    The black water Xuan snake, which was once invincible, is now half bloody, with its scales broken and scorched. The latter half of the snake is tightly tied to the tree trunk, hanging itself so as not to fall off the tree.

    After being hit by the eight wasteland fire dragons, the Jianmu tree cave, which was suddenly expanded, was even worse. Compared with the whole Jianmu tree, it was a ferocious wound.

    After the raging red fire, the black water Xuan snake tightened up, straightened up again, and went into the tree cave. This time, there was no black and white insects to stop it. But the sight made it open in a moment, and the stone gate of the emperor''s treasure house closed again that day.

    "Boom!"

    The black water Xuan snake swung its huge head on the stone gate, which was strong enough to overturn the mountain and sea. The tree trunks of hundreds of feet thick and thin trembled violently, as if they were about to break.

    The black water Xuan snake seemed to have reached its mouth, but its food was suddenly taken away and its head was severely whipped. It fell into uncontrollable fury, and the huge solid snake head began to hit the stone gate crazily.

    This strength and momentum, even hundreds of feet away from the ghost king a few people, but also not for it.

    As if something had changed, the ghost King rushed forward to check, but suddenly saw from the side that the stone gate of the heaven emperor''s treasure house had been closed.

    From the dilapidated Jianmu tree in the cave, it is clear that not only a stone gate is deeply embedded in the Jianmu tree, but the whole treasure house is embedded in the Jianmu tree, which means that it is a delusion to open the Jianmu tree and enter the treasure house from the stone gate.

    The gray and white stones used to build the treasure house are surprisingly hard. The number of black water snakes is enough to collapse the mountain, but they can''t make it crack.

    After the ghost king saw the situation clearly, his face was gloomy and he flew back with hatred. He really didn''t expect that the treasure house of the emperor of heaven could be closed even after it was opened. He was very angry, but there was nothing he could do.

    At this time, under the fury of the black water Xuan snake, he realized that the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor could not be knocked open, and began to give birth to the violent idea of pure venting. His attention shifted to the crowd in the sky.

    Cloud Yi Lan a see black water Xuan snake head seem to have abnormal move, quickly fly back and go.

    Sure enough, the black water snake suddenly turned its head, and its body stretched straight. The mouth of the blood basin spewed out a black black black poison breath, which spread hundreds of feet in a flash with the strong wind.

    Many of the disciples of the two evil ways couldn''t escape. They were poisoned immediately, and their bodies began to wither and crack. They died and fell into the air.

    With one bite of poison breath, hundreds of people were poisoned, and both Zheng and Mo suffered heavy losses. If you survive, you don''t dare to stay. You want to fly away for several miles.

    But all of a sudden, the sky seemed to be getting dark, and people were puzzled. It was already above the clouds, and it was just a clear sky. How could the sky change in an instant, and they looked up to the sky.

    However, nine days later, a large orange color appeared suddenly, covering their heads, covering the sun.

    Then, with a clear whistling sound like a Phoenix, the orange clouds quickly approached, and the body shape became clear instantly. It turned out that it was a very big bird with orange feathers, and it was diving with its wings.

    Before they could escape, they were killed by a big mountain carrying the wings of a hurricane. The bodies turned into blood mist and scattered in the air.

    Now, looking at the past, there are only a few dozen people left in the two ways of Zhengmo. All the disciples are dead, and all the survivors are worshipped by the powerful elders.

    Then the big bird flew in the air, not only fearing the black water snake perched on the tree trunk, but also coldly looking at it, with the intention of taking the initiative to attack.

    Black water Xuan snake, facing this strange bird, put away its invincible and contemptuous attitude, stood up, hissed and stood ready.

    When the ghost king saw this big orange bird, his haze covered face finally eased a lot. There was no strange treasure in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, but the nine heavenly bird, yellow bird.

    In the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, Li Xiu''s whole body is in darkness, with a wooden platform in the distance shining with colorful lights.

    Li Xiu looked back at the shaking stone gate with a strange look. It was not that he closed the stone gate just now, but that the stone gate closed automatically after he came in, as if no second person was allowed to come in again.

    A wooden platform, half a person''s height, about the thickness of the baby''s arm, is connected to the ground with a round wooden column, and a one foot platform is supported on the top.

    In the middle of the platform, there was an ancient wooden cup. Li Xiu looked at it and found that the wooden platform and the cup were connected with the underground Tongtian wood.

    Of course, the thing that most affected Li Xiu''s mind was the thing in the wooden cup. The wooden cup was about three inches high and two inches wide. It was a kind of transparent liquid with strange fragrance.

    On top of the liquid in the cup, there is a small transparent stone on five sides. The stone emits light, forming a semicircular light curtain on the small wooden platform. No matter how the tree shakes, it still suppresses the liquid inside, and can''t ripple.

    Li Xiu guessed that the reason why the wooden cup was connected with the strange tree at his feet was that the building wood was strong and vigorous to preserve the tiandiming stone.

    The reason why the black water snake wants to come in like crazy is that this cup of spirit liquid containing Jianmu''s vitality and Tiandi Mingshi.

    Li Xiu tried to reach for it, but he met the obstruction of the light curtain. He tried to use his strength gradually, and the golden light of the Heaven Emperor Ming stone became more and more intense.

    At last, the light curtain still broke, and at the same time, the heaven emperor''s stone suddenly rose, and the golden light, which was much bigger than just now, shone directly on the dome of the heaven emperor''s treasure house.

    Then, a mysterious and distant voice sounded in the treasure house, like the Giant Buddha chanting in the secret place of Lingshan mountain, or the lonely soul whispering in the nine secluded places.

    The mysterious singing voice became louder and louder, and the golden light suddenly spread out and shot on the wall of the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.

    In the light of the golden light, big gold characters appear in the sky one by one with vigorous and sharp strokes. At the beginning, heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cudgels

    Li Xiu''s eyebrows were filled with joy. This is the third volume of the book of heaven that he lacks. With this book of heaven, his practice method may evolve to perfection.

 Chapter 146

    Of course, the violent vibration of the treasure house of the emperor of heaven and the roar of anger outside clearly reminded Li Xiu that this was not a good time to comprehend the third volume of the book of heaven and complete the cultivation method he had created.

    Li Xiu glanced twice, wrote down the thousands of words, and reached for the wooden cup on the wooden platform.

    One hand swept by, and the light of the sword cut off the wooden platform and the wooden cup. The wooden cup flew up and fell into Li Xiu''s palm. He held the wooden cup and swallowed the spirit liquid in the cup together with the heaven God stone.

    At that moment, Li Xiu felt a strong, huge and gentle torrent of vitality burst out in his body. Li Xiu sat down with his knees crossed, and began to refine the heaven God''s stone and the spirit liquid that condensed the vitality of the trees for tens of thousands of years.

    Outside the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, Yun Yilan and others keep away from Jianmu, looking at the fight between two ancient strange beasts, looking startled.

    Originally full of vitality and luxuriant branches and leaves, Jianmu became extremely miserable. The solid and huge trunk was full of ferocious holes and claw marks.

    The black water Xuan snake is tightly coiled around the tree trunk inlaid with the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. The huge snake''s head roars to the sky, and from time to time spits out black Xuan poison which looks like a galloping River to attack yellow birds.

    The yellow bird flutters its wings and flies high. Every time it waves its wings, which are as big as the cloud screen, there will be bright orange and yellow Xuan, which will turn into a tornado of strong wind and fiercely disperse the black Xuan poison breath of the black water Xuan snake.

    At the same time, the yellow bird kept looking for the opportunity to dive down, using its sharp claws and cold beak to try to tear the body of the black water Xuan snake, while the black water Xuan snake was shaking its head, showing its ferocious tusks, half defending and half fighting back.

    Two animals fight, straight fight is dark, clouds change color, thunder bursts.

    At the end of the fight, the fierce black water Xuan snake was already scarred. Originally, it was as fierce as a demon. On its huge body, it was torn open one by one with huge and ferocious wounds. The dark red blood kept flowing down and dyed the wood trunk under it in dark red. When the snake moved, it was even more blood like rain, dripping into the clouds. The scene was miserable and terrifying.

    The black water Xuan snake was seriously injured, and the yellow bird didn''t get the upper hand. Originally, he was as extraordinary as fengluan. During the battle with the black water Xuan snake, he was bitten by the black water Xuan snake several times. Not only did he lose his feathers and become bald, but also he had several blood pits and blood holes on his body. Bone could be seen deep. The blood gushed out and covered most of his orange yellow body.

    At this moment, the two beasts have temporarily stopped attacking. The black water snake is perched on the tree trunk, and the yellow bird is landed on the nearby branch, whistling and whistling. They demonstrate and intimidate each other, and neither side has the intention to retreat.

    The black water Xuan snake hangs alone in the air, and can only tightly perch on the tree trunk, while the yellow bird can flail its wings and fly high. It can attack from all directions flexibly and take advantage of it. In addition, the yellow bird is the natural enemy of the black water Xuan snake, and its black Xuan poison breath can''t help the yellow bird at all. It directly abolishes its most reliable means.

    It seems to realize that something is not good. A pair of black water Xuan snake''s huge green snake''s pupil flashed a few worried colors. Suddenly, the snake''s head turned around, and while the yellow bird was still standing in the distant branch, it hit the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor mercilessly.

    This collision was actually the result of the whole body strength of the black water Xuan snake. The trunk of the building tree began to shake violently, and the treasure house of the emperor of heaven was hit by this ferocious collision and several cracks were made.

    After tenacity resisted the countless impacts of the black water Xuan snake''s terrible power, the gray stone that built the treasure house of the emperor of heaven finally reached its limit.

    Seeing this scene, the yellow bird screamed, flew into the air and rushed down. Its sharp beak was like a sharp halberd, and it pecked at the black water snake fiercely.

    The black water snake roared loudly, and its huge eyes suddenly shot out endless fierce light and fierce look. Despite the yellow bird''s attack, it once again ran into the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the sand flew away, the dust soared, and the sound of breaking and cracking rang through the heaven and earth. Finally, after a loud noise, the dome wall of the small half of the treasure house of the emperor of heaven collapsed.

    Almost at the same time, the yellow bird rushed down in a rage, and all they heard was a roar from the black water snake, which seemed to have been greatly damaged.

    When the dust began to fall, people could see that the black water snake was on the huge head of the snake, with blood flowing across it. The blood in the snake eye on the right was like a spring, but it was the yellow bird that had pecked one eye blind.

    Then, the two fierce beasts, who were supposed to fight for life and death, seemed to feel something. Suddenly, they froze, but the black water Xuan snake didn''t fight back, and the yellow bird didn''t chase after the winner when he got the upper hand. Qi Qi looked into the half angle collapsed treasure house of the emperor of heaven.

    The dust was blown away by the strong wind, and a huge figure with a different ferocious smell came out. It was more than ten feet high, with a human body, wind wings, dragon scales, and a pair of towering unicorn horns on its head.

    Li Xiu showed his white teeth and gave a smile to two fierce beasts whose size was dozens of times bigger than him.

    Two fierce beasts only feel that in addition to the strange faint blood suppression, there is a strong sense of life and death threat surrounding themselves, instinctively want to escape from Li Xiu.

    Black water Xuan snake first action, snake body twist, want to climb down along the wood.

    When the yellow bird screamed and was about to fly away from here, Li Xiu suddenly moved. With a flash of red phoenix wings behind him, he disappeared in the same place.

    When he reappeared, it was already on the head of the yellow bird. Li Xiu made a blow to the yellow bird.

    "Bang!"

    Under this ferocious force, the huge bird head of the yellow bird deflected violently and bumped into the tree hole. Before castration, the bird head directly knocked the tree hole open.

    The sawdust splashed down, and the yellow bird''s brain fell down in chaos. As soon as his eyes had recovered a little pure brightness, he quickly flapped his wings and flew away.

    Without the constraint of the tree hole, the yellow bird''s wings were just a few miles away, which Li Xiuli could not reach, so he gave up.

    At this time, cloud Yi Lan and others in mid air are full of wonder why such a powerful monster suddenly appears in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.

    Where is the red devil who went in before? Swallowed in one bite? Or is it that the strange treasure in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven can transform people into this picture?

    Although the ghost king was puzzled, he didn''t have time to think about it. With a wave of his arm, he took Qinglong and the rest of the ghost King''s elders and chased the yellow bird away.

    As soon as Yun Yilan and Pu Kong have the idea of looking into the cave, they suddenly see the monster looking this way. However, they don''t take it seriously. They think that the monster''s ability is superior to the yellow bird and scares away the black water snake. It''s just taking advantage of the two fierce beasts'' serious injuries.

    Pu Kong and Yun Yi Lan look at each other, and each of them has a different light. They attack Li Xiu, trying to beat him back.

    With a loud drink, Pu Kong suddenly waves his hand and throws the golden bowl of Fu Tu to Li Xiu. When the golden light shines, the golden bowl of Fu Tu grows in the wind

 Chapter 147

    The gold bowl, tens of feet in size, was like a hill when it was pressed down. Li Xiu looked calm and turned his back to punch. With a bang, it rang all over the world. The invisible sound wave vibrated away and set off violent dust.

    Cloud Yi Lan face pain of tight frown for a while, Pu Kong even more, directly spit out a mouthful of blood, wait for the gold bowl return to normal size, fly back to his hand.

    Pukong looked at it with a low eyebrow. He was extremely shocked. He relied on it to subdue demons and remove demons. The precious golden bowl, which had been used for hundreds of years, was punched out by this monster. The light of the treasure was dim and the power was greatly reduced.

    "Be careful!"

    Cloud Yi Lan drinks a big, remind in a hurry because this life magic weapon is damaged and the spirit is dispirited, lingjue falls greatly of Pu Kong.

    I saw that Li Xiufeng disappeared from the original place with a wave of her wings, and hit Pukong straight with her fist. Now that she''s done something to him, I don''t want to be good about it.

    Pukong looks up and sees Li Xiu in horror. He urges him to hold a golden pot in his hand, which extends out a layer of crystal golden light to protect him. But this time, his golden body looks frightened and his prestige is lost.

    "Boom!"

    His fists, which were nearly the size of Zhang and covered with dragon scales, directly smashed Pukong''s whole body into a solid tree. Li Xiu beamed and took back his arm.

    On the trunk of Jianmu tree, in the fist seal, Pukong''s body is lying in tatters. He has lost the breath of life. The golden bowl of putu, which is drenched with blood, comes out of his hand, slips out of his fist hole, and falls down into the cloud.

    "Master Pukong!"ˇ° Master Pukong

    Seeing this, the elders of Tianyin Temple flew up and angrily opened their eyes. The Royal envoy attacked Li Xiu fiercely.

    A golden statue of Buddha suddenly became bigger. He chanted the Buddha''s voice in his mouth and stood out to Li Xiu. However, Li Xiu waved his arm away and grabbed the Buddha''s head with one hand, crushing it abruptly.

    The skinny old monk who urged the Golden Buddha vomited out a mouthful of blood. As soon as he raised his head, a red light melted through his bald head.

    Another big bearded man with a muscular stomach and a martial monk''s appearance threw a black gold pestle to Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu took a cold look, fished it in his hand, and held it in his hand. No matter how the bearded man urged him, he felt that Wu Jin''s pestle was clamped by two mountains and could not move.

    "Stab

    Li Xiu made his arm drink low and tore the black gold pestle in half. He threw it aside as if he were throwing rubbish.

    If the bearded man was badly injured, his mouth was bleeding, his eyes flashed with horror, his body trembled, as if he saw something unacceptable, and he turned around to escape. But Li Xiu and his red devil light pierced his chest, and his body fell down.

    The rest of a yellow faced monk, seeing the two acts of terror in a flash, was in a cold sweat. His body was shaking like chaff, and he stepped on the golden light to escape.

    Li Xiu saw, sneer a, didn''t have the idea of coming forward to pursue, instead turn round to look at the cloud Yi Lan who has been watching by the side.

    The old man is trying to test his strength by borrowing the people of Tianyin temple. He is waiting for the opportunity. It''s not a good bird either.

    This time Li Xiu looks over again, cloud Yi Lan is not as calm as the first time, the face is frightened, swallow a mouthful of saliva, open mouth to ask a way.

    "You... You are the red devil?"

    Yun Yilan once heard that the leader of Beiming red blood hall is called red devil because he has a powerful magic skill, which can shoot red devil light from his eyes, melt through the human body, wear away gold and stone, and even damage magic weapons.

    Li Xiu doesn''t answer in silence, but stares at him coldly, which makes Yun Yi Lan colder and more afraid.

    He has seen that this monster''s strength can at least compete with the heyday of one of the two fierce beasts, black water Xuan snake and yellow bird. He was the first person in the cultivation world in that year. Daoxuan took the sword array to kill immortals, but it would be hard to stop him.

    What''s more, Yun Yilan not only didn''t kill the immortal sword array, he didn''t even kill the immortal sword, but fortunately this monster seems to be transformed by the red devil, with human nature, which let him see a glimmer of vitality.

    "Red devil... Red hall leader, you hold my xuanhuojian, the treasure of incense burning valley. I can give it to you on behalf of incense burning Valley, as long as you let me and the elders of incense burning Valley go today."

    Hearing this, Li Xiu finally opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "the dark fire mirror has come to my hand. It''s mine. No one can take it away. Why do you need to send it to me?"

    "Then... The red hall leader knows that xuanhuojian is a treasure handed down from generation to generation in our incense burning valley. At the same time, it is also called baxuan fierce fire array, which is complementary to it. It can summon the eight barren fire dragons coagulated by the pure sky fire, burning mountains and boiling the sea only in an instant."

    Cloud easy LAN a surprised, the face flashed a ray of embarrassed color of flesh pain, once again said.

    Smell speech, Li Xiu picked pick eyebrow, he naturally know this matter, but he didn''t expect cloud Yi Lan so happy to say it out, but it is not known if there is fraud.

    "What do you mean?"

    "I am willing to offer this array in exchange for the lives of me and the elders."

    Cloud Yi Lan answers a way, see the facial expression didn''t make false, but in the heart how think of Li Xiu then don''t know.

    After pondering for a moment, Li Xiu said: "OK, hand over the eight wild fierce fire array, I will spare you not to die."

    After hearing this, Yun Yilan''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed: "the red hall leader didn''t know that the eight wild fierce fire array was originally required to be studied by every generation of Valley masters, but since the xuanhuojian was lost thousands of years ago, the eight wild fierce fire array has become a chicken rib, so..."

    "So you don''t know this array. You need me to fly tens of thousands of miles with you to visit the incense burning Valley, do you?"

    Li Xiu felt impatient and his voice became cold.

    "Yes... Yes."

    As a matter of fact, Yun Yilan came back.

    "Bang!"

    After Li Xiu waves, can red phoenix wing, body shape suddenly disappears in place, suddenly to cloud Yi Lan fierce attack.

    Yun Yilan was shocked to see that he quickly drove the flame under his feet and flew away behind him. Then he vomited out a pure dark fire in amber color to Li Xiulan. At the same time, he pinched FA Jue in his hand and called out a dark fire tiger in the size of 100 Zhang, which also ate Li Xiulan.

    This time, Li Xiu didn''t even call out the XuanHuo Jian. He waved his arm horizontally as if he had been hit by a mountain. With a slap, he smashed the amber XuanHuo fiercely, and then the Phoenix wings behind him fanned fiercely. His body shape was like a meteorite falling from the sky and smashed through the Baizhang XuanHuo tiger.

    But a few interest arrived cloud Yi Lan side, a hold him in the hand, Li Xiu cold voice says.

    "I know the way to Fen Xiang Valley myself. What''s your use?"

    As soon as his voice fell, Li Xiu killed Yun Yilan, threw his tattered body into the air, turned his head and looked at several incense burning Valley elders who had fled, flapping their wings to catch up with him.

    Now that we have known his purpose, we can''t avoid frightening the snake. No one in the incense burning Valley can return to the valley.

    However, after tens of breath, the last of the five incense burning Valley elders also died neatly in the hands of Li Xiu.

 Chapter 148

    Li Xiu stood in the air, carefully feeling the fierce power of a small mountain in his body, and his eyebrows were full of joy.

    It is more like a relic. With tens of thousands of years of Jianmu spirit liquid, it not only makes his physical strength and strength soar, but also makes his accomplishments rise steadily, reaching the seventh level of Taiqing realm.

    There may be a few other beasts in the world, such as the black water snake. But he is really the first person in the world, and the leaders of the major sects of the right way and the evil way can''t match him.

    Three months later, in the North Ming Palace of kongsang mountain, after Li Xiu''s steady cultivation and perfect control of physical strength, he goes out of the pass, and the wild dog is reporting to him the gains and losses of his party.

    The wild dog grinned, but because he looked like a wild dog, he was more ugly and vicious than usual.

    "Hall leader, we lost nearly 3000 people, but we killed all the disciples of Tianyin temple and incense burning Valley, and there were only a few dozen of them left. That is... "

    Li Xiu looked sideways and asked, "what is it? Why didn''t you say the ghost King clan?"

    When Li Xiu saw it, the wild dog trembled, looked stiff, and looked bitter. Then he said, "after all the forces brought the elite disciples into neize, everything is fine, and we have a big advantage."

    "But all of a sudden, the daughter of the ghost king, Baguio, Zhuque, jinling''er and a group of people were killed

    "So... And... Let them escape."

    The more the wild dog thinks about the fate of the people who don''t work hard in the hall, the more frightened he is. Suddenly, with a plop, he kneels down and cries.

    "Hall master, the wild dog has really tried his best. You must let the wild dog go! Next time I meet someone, I''ll kill those three women, and I''ll make amends! "

    It should be that the ghost king didn''t give up looking for the Tiandi treasure house in the dead town when he ambushed in Changsheng hall, so she sent three people to look for the Tiandi treasure house. The vision of the Tiandi treasure house when it was born attracted them to join the ghost king, but they happened to meet with the wild dog and kill the four younger brothers who were still in waize.

    Li Xiu pondered for a moment, waved his hand and said, "nothing''s wrong. Get up."

    This makes wild dog suddenly a Leng, look at Li Xiu, look puzzled, some doubt whether he heard wrong.

    Li Xiu didn''t hide it either. He said in a deep voice: "this trip to neize, I died of the black water snake''s black Xuan poison. If I kill you again, I won''t have anyone around me for a while. I''ll save your life first.

    "But if there''s another one, you should know what it''s going to be like!"

    Li Xiu didn''t want to manage the power to dominate the world. He just wanted to have someone to help him with some things and help him to practice.

    In addition, Li Xiu expected that he would not stay in this field for a long time, and he had no spare heart to cultivate a useful person. The ability of wild dog was poor, but the good thing was loyalty.

    The wild dog swore that there would never be another time. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and stood up with a smile.

    Sitting on the big chair in the palace, Li Xiu thought about his last important thing in the world, how he melted the Tianya, devoured the soul and killed the immortals, together with the other several kinds of rare gold and precious materials he had collected over the past few years, to develop a very powerful sword.

    It''s easy to say that Tianya''s soul eating sword is really hard to melt. He once tried to use xuanhuojian to call the eight wasteland fire dragons and burn them with Tianhuo, but he still can''t melt Zhuxian.

    At present, he plans to go to the incense burning Valley to understand the eight evil dark fire array, and help to summon the eight wasteland fire dragons coagulated by the pure sky fire. It must be a great event.

    A few months is nothing for the practitioners, but in the past few months, people in the incense burning valley have been in a state of panic and living like years.

    Valley master Yun Yilan took most of his disciples to search for treasure in dieze, but he still hasn''t come back. Moreover, there is news in the world that in the battle of seizing treasure in dieze, all the people who went to Tianyin temple and incense burning valley were destroyed, and they didn''t survive. It seems that it was the red devil of Beiming red blood Hall who led them.

    Incense burning Valley has not sent someone to verify, but unexpectedly it has been opened.

    It has been a thousand years of history. The incense burning Valley is located in a deep valley with beautiful scenery. The halls and pavilions are stacked on top of each other. The style combines the beauty of Southern Xinjiang and Central Plains, but it is graceful and gorgeous in the wild. Living in it, the disciples of incense burning Valley always talk about the boring practice.

    But today, none of the disciples of incense burning Valley want to appreciate it, because on the eaves and corners of the halls and pavilions, there are so many people in grey who are full of evil spirits, staring at them coldly.

    Li Xun, the only disciple of Yun Yilan, leaves him in the valley when he dies. At this time, he is full of cold sweat and looks nervous and scared.

    The wild dog slowly glanced at the disciples in the incense burning valley. There was a look of fear on their faces. Then he had a measure in his heart. He laughed and said in a vicious cold voice.

    "Today, my Lord, I want to visit the XuanHuo altar in your incense burning valley. I don''t want to be disturbed. Those who know how to deal with my family and get out of here, or you''ll have to be buried here!"

    Li Xun looked up at Li Xiu, who was standing in the air. He was a little annoyed at the bottom of his eyes, but he still kept silent until one person arrived.

    The disciples of the incense burning Valley gave way. A thin old man in a simple grey robe came out from the deep of the incense burning valley. He looked calm and had nothing outstanding. However, even Li Xun, who had always been proud, respected the thin old man very much and did not dare to be disrespectful.

    "Shangguan, martial uncle Mingjian, the leader of the evil way Beiming red blood hall wants to go into the xuanhuotan and ask us to move away. I don''t know how to make a decision."

    He is the second master of incense burning valley. He is a powerful man in incense burning Valley, only under Yun Yilan. However, his duty is to guard the altar of XuanHuo, and he doesn''t often walk out.

    Now the valley master Yun Yilan is mostly dead, and none of the elders in the same trade has come back. Now Li Xun has to rely on him to make up his mind.

    Shangguance looked up and saw a black robed man standing in the air, looking down on himself. His breath was as deep as the sea. He had a sharp sense of spirit, and could clearly feel a sense of extreme danger from this man, which was not the deliberate act of the other party.

    The top official''s policy changed suddenly, and his heart was full of fear.

    In today''s world of practice, there is still such a high level of cultivation! This man is definitely not my enemy. I''m afraid that my elder martial brother, the valley master, who is even stronger than me, died in his hands.

    I thought about it a few times. I don''t know why Shangguan''s face suddenly appeared some strange joy. He lightened his voice and said.

    "The red devil hall leader is a rare person in today''s practice world. Since we want to have incense burning Valley, we will move it up and down now."

    When Shangguan said this, not only the incense burning Valley disciples were in an uproar, but also the wild dog was very surprised and looked puzzled

 Chapter 149

    The wild dog was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t expect that the incense burning valley would really agree. What about the dignity of the righteous sect?

    "Martial uncle, how can we..."

    Li Xun lowered his voice, asked half of the question in a hurry and doubt, and was stopped by shangguance. Shangguance said with a sharp look.

    "Don''t say too much. The devil is beyond my power. Do you want to cut off the incense burning Valley for thousands of years?"

    "The reason why this deep valley is called incense burning Valley is that our incense burning Valley is located here. As long as there are many disciples, it can be called incense burning Valley everywhere in the world. But if the gate is destroyed, what''s the use of this deep valley! "

    The momentum of shangguance''s outburst has pushed Li Xun down, and Nuo no longer speaks.

    With that, shangguance began to order his disciples to move to the burning incense valley. Li Xun helped to direct them.

    The wild dog looked even more strange when he saw this scene. I don''t know why he felt that the old man in grey was more worried than them.

    Li Xiuling stood in the air, looking at the Shangguan''s strategy, which was busy on the ground. He pulled out a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The old fox had a good abacus. As soon as Yun Yilan died, his mind became lively.

    There is only one elder of incense burning Valley, Shangguan CE. Originally, he had to guard XuanHuo altar. As long as incense burning Valley moved away from here, he would not have to be hindered by XuanHuo altar any more, and he could avoid the strong enemy by the way.

    At that time, the disciples of incense burning valley will be displaced due to great changes. Li Xun''s age and qualifications are shallow. He stands up to comfort and encourage them to preside over the overall situation, saying that the next term of incense burning valley will mainly fall on him.

    Even for a moment, I bowed my head to endure humiliation for the sake of zongmen incense. There was no harm in the whole thing.

    Shangguance took Li Xun and other incense burning Valley disciples with him. Although Li Xiu saw through shangguance''s intention, he didn''t mean to leave all the rest of the incense burning valley behind. Now he just wanted to forge swords, and the rest didn''t care.

    The wild dog began to command his men to set up a strict defense, clean up the pavilions, and make plans to live here for a long time. Then he followed Li Xiu with several men holding long, short, and various boxes, grinning and flattering, and went to the xuanhuotan, the forbidden area of incense burning Valley.

    The path is secluded and long. There are many flowers and plants on both sides. It is desolate and dilapidated. It seems that few people come in and out from here.

    After a while, a white stone tablet suddenly appeared, standing on the side of the road, writing eight eye-catching scarlet letter, XuanHuo heavy ground, disciples stop.

    Li Xiu glanced at the stone tablet and ignored it. The stone tablet was ordinary, but it seemed to be a dividing line. After passing the stone tablet, the path still curved forward, but the flowers and plants on both sides of the road were obviously scarce.

    First the grass, then the shrubs, and gradually the trees began to sparse. In the end, not only was there no green, but even the ground began to crack, as if it had been burned by fire. At the same time, I could clearly feel that the original cool in the mountains was gradually turning to hot and dry.

    At the end of the path, where Li Xiu stood, there was a scorching heat wave, which was very tolerable.

    In the center of the open space, there is a huge round altar with its bottom suspended. Thirteen white jade pillars are several feet high to support the whole altar. Twelve of them are surrounded by several people, and the one in the middle is several times as thick as the one in the periphery.

    In the center above the altar stands a tall and grand hall. The whole hall is made of a kind of red strange stone. It is in the shape of a pagoda. It has three layers, each of which is more than ten feet high.

    The three layers add up. From a distance, it looks like a red flame burning warmly, piercing the sky, making life feel small.

    The wild dog, who had always been rude, breathed deeply and gaped. He couldn''t help but exclaim that it was uncanny.

    More recently, the burning feeling is more intense, and even it is beyond the endurance of the shallow practitioners.

    Li Xiu strode up the red railings. The wild dog wanted to help him, but he instinctively took back his hand. He felt like he was just reaching out to touch the red ingot. I''m afraid he didn''t want the skin and flesh directly.

    A look of fear flashed in the eyes of the wild dog. How much humanity can live here, at least he is far behind.

    The whole tower like altar didn''t even have a window. Only a door opened at the bottom. Li Xiu pushed the door and stepped in.

    On the first floor of the palace, a group of "firelight" swayed in the center. On the flat and seamless red floor, it was no longer as simple as the outside. There were patterns or array pictures.

    Under Li Xiu''s feet, the thick and thin marks of his fingers stretched out. On the red stone, there was a picture of gods with the size of several feet.

    The head of the God has no hair, but it has slightly curved horns like sheep''s horns. His face and eyes are similar to those of ordinary people, but his eyes are dark and empty, with sharp tusks in his mouth. It seems that the tusks are stained with fresh blood, which adds a bit of Ferocity.

    There are four arms on the strong body like a tiger and a leopard. One hand is holding a knife, the other is holding a shield. The other hand is holding a painful and twisted person, and the other hand is holding a bloody heart.

    When the original clumsy and desolate came here, he suddenly became angry and crazy. When Li Xiu looked at it, he had some illusions, as if he no longer saw the monotonous red engraving, but really saw such a scene, and clearly heard the despairing cry of the people in the hands of the gods.

    Li Xiu shook his head and suddenly recovered. His brow was slightly wrinkled. The carving was really weird and evil, but it was only a few feet in size, but he had seen it for so long.

    Then, roughly speaking, the notch is still extending, and there is a second, a third... And an eighth deity. Each of these deities and their gestures are not the same, but they are all strange and vicious.

    There is a notch outside the eight images of ferocious gods, all of which are wrapped and connected. They are not a complete circle, sometimes bending inward, sometimes turning outward.

    After Li Xiu fell everything into his eyes, he murmured to himself, "this is probably the eight evil dark fire array."

    Suddenly, it seemed that he remembered something. He walked towards the firelight in the hall. When he came near, he suddenly found a stone well. The firelight kept shining. It turned out that it was the magma flowing slowly in the well. The xuanhuotan was actually built on an active volcano.

    Above the stone well, there is a wide round hole, which can lead to the second floor of xuanhuotan.

    When Li xiufei went up, it was dark again. There was only a stone platform with a faint light, which was cylindrical. There was a circular dent on the surface of the stone platform. The shape was just a mirror of XuanHuo.

    Li Xiu took out the Xuan Huo Jian and pressed it into the stone platform. A moment later, a round hole appeared in the smooth dome above his head, but this time it was cold and piercing.

    Among them, Li Xiu was also sensitive to a strong breath.

 Chapter 150

    Among the orthodox schools, the origin of incense burning Valley is the most mysterious and ethereal. It is located in the southern Xinjiang far away from the Central Plains, and its disciples rarely walk outside. However, incense burning Valley has a high reputation in the world, even surpassing the Tianyin temple.

    This is because the incense burning Valley has been guarding the south of Xinjiang all the year round. For thousands of years, it has stopped the barbarian monsters in the mountains from invading the Central Plains and plundering and killing the creatures.

    For a long time, the ancestors of incense burning Valley thought purely, but simply wanted to bear the responsibility. In modern times, after incense burning Valley lost xuanhuojian, Yi Yunlan and shangguance began to contact with barbarians gradually, hoping to get the method from the "beast God" that could call eight wild fire dragons without xuanhuojian.

    Incense burning Valley has changed all his life. The barbarians who always have close contact with incense burning Valley immediately find the clue and tell the Lich under the "beast God".

    After the Lich found out the situation, he took the barbarians to cross the guarding area of incense burning Valley, killed the lich, and took back five artifacts that could break the seal of beast God.

    The beast God is a creature created by Linglong, a witch of ancient times, to seek longevity and collect the most ferocious Qi between heaven and earth.

    Then Linglong fell in love with the beast God, but he saw that the beast God was fierce in nature and growing in strength, for fear that one day the strength of the beast God would be beyond his control, which would bring disaster to the world.

    So Lingling sacrificed her life to seal the beast God, but she didn''t know that her death was the beginning of heaven and earth''s disaster, because there was no more thing that the beast God cared about in the world, because Linglong sacrificed her life to seal herself for all living beings, and the beast God began to hate everything in the world!

    One hundred thousand mountains, in front of the ancient cave, the devil has broken the seal.

    Only the stone statue of the woman still standing at the entrance of Zhenmo ancient cave can make the beast God''s face fluctuate.

    In front of the statue, a handsome young man in a bright silk dress has been silent for a long time. Who could have thought that the animal God, who has frightened the whole southern Xinjiang for thousands of years, is like this.

    If you look at it carefully, the boy with thin eyebrows, red eyes, thin lips and beautiful nose looks like the stone statue woman, but one is partial to the female and the other is partial to the male.

    From the day after his resurrection, he didn''t do anything. He didn''t kill wildly. He didn''t roar with ecstasy. He just stood in front of the stone statue and gazed at it in silence.

    The shadow flashed by, and the Lich floated silently from the distance and stopped behind the boy.

    "Lord beast."

    The boy didn''t move and didn''t look back, as if he had turned into a stone statue.

    "Lord beast God, the thirteen clan demon king has accepted all the remaining barbarians in the hundred thousand mountain. Only when Lord beast God gives an order..."

    The boy still has no movement sound, the Lich low sigh, quietly retreat.

    For a long time, the young man came out of the dead silence and questioned the statue. His hoarse voice was full of indignation and sadness.

    "What on earth are you for?"

    The stone statue still stands, still silent, just like the youth just now.

    "In your heart, is it so important to know what life is and what destiny is?"

    Young suddenly excited up, the voice becomes bigger and bigger, but I do not know why the language sense of powerlessness is also more and more heavy.

    "You take those things so seriously, even more than me, and you have to remove me from the world at the expense of yourself. Why? Why on earth? "

    "What kind of God''s will, what kind of beings in the world, what kind of good and evil are they?"

    The boy''s voice became more and more shrill and his face became red.

    "I''m born immortal. I''ve been invincible in the world for a few years. No one is afraid of me, no animal is obedient to me, but I don''t care at all, you know?"

    "I just want to stay by your side, even if it turns into a local dog that anyone can kick!"

    "But why do you sacrifice yourself to seal me?"

    The young man suddenly stretched out his hand to the stone statue and pointed to the ancient cave behind him. He cried bitterly.

    "If you want to, just say it! I will come here by myself, even if it is millions of years, I will never walk out of this hole again! You know what! You know what! "

    Slowly, the boy''s voice fell down.

    "Why... Do you think those things are more important than yourself and your own life..."

    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked his face, which had been eroded by countless years of wind and frost, as if it had been warm and full of smile in deep memory.

    The cold feeling came slowly from the palm of the hand, and gradually saw that there was only a tight frown and a strong determination on the stone face.

    Young suddenly no longer look, open arms hugged the statue, look suddenly infinite tenderness and attachment.

    "I know it''s the world that has done you harm." The boy half closed his eyes and said softly like a dream.

    "Don''t worry, Linglong. I''ll let everything you cherish go down to find you. Finally, there''s me..."

    "You wait for me..."

    The voice dropped quietly, and finally disappeared. The boy kept an action, as if he had turned into a stone statue.

    Incense burning Valley has been guarding Southern Xinjiang for many years. The barbarians'' misfortune begins in southern Xinjiang, and incense burning Valley bears the brunt of it. Although the disciples of incense burning Valley who have blocked the barbarians for many years have moved away, there is no difference in the eyes of animal gods. As long as they are creatures, they will be guilty.

    In the incense burning Valley, thousands of disciples of the red blood Hall of the northern underworld were shocked and jumped out of the attic and onto the incense burning Valley square.

    After a few breaths, a strong smell came with the wind. In the head stirring, several figures fell down. Before we knew what to do, we could only hear a long roar from afar, like a ghost crying, like a wolf howling, sharp and far away.

    At the moment when it could be heard, all the animals roared, the sound waves were overwhelming, and the halls and pavilions in the valley were shaking.

    I don''t know when a black cloud suddenly appeared at the top of the mouth of the incense burning valley. Above the black cloud, a young man in apparent silk stood with his hands down, ignoring the thousands of people.

    The earth vibrated, and the huge torrent of countless beasts and Demons rushed into the valley, directly starting to destroy and kill.

    Beiming red blood hall is full of experts. Wild dog always believes that with these people, even if they fight against the whole evil way head on, they can fight for half the weight. There is no single force in the world that can compete with Beiming red blood hall.

    He also thought that if he wanted to disappear in this world, he would not be able to get rid of the past and attack together, but today he found out that he might be wrong, and that he was very wrong.

    There is no water in these four words. How can thousands of people resist? The beautiful burning incense Valley becomes the purgatory of the world, full of roars, screams and blood.

    The wild dog was stunned for a long time by the sudden sight before him. When he came back, he ran madly to the xuanhuotan in the deep of the incense burning valley.

    Despite Li Xiu''s warning that nothing could disturb him before he closed the door, he just wanted to live.

    Wild dog thinks that if there is anyone else in the world who can save him in this terrible demon tide, Li Xiu will be the only one left.

 Chapter 151

    The wild dog flew along the path to the altar of XuanHuo. The fire ahead was burning. It was even more terrifying than a few months ago. If he stepped in a little more, it would be like stepping into the fire. He had to stop.

    "Master! No! There''s a wave of demons coming! All the members of the hall have been destroyed. They can''t resist it! "

    The wild dog yelled. Instead of saying anything to save his life, he pretended to be a loyal servant.

    The roar of the beast demon is getting closer and closer, and the wild dog looks scared and shouts several times, but there is still no reply. The dark fire altar in the distance is burning like a fire in the sky.

    When the wild dog looked back, he could see a monster coming to kill him. He stamped his feet, gritted his teeth, and covered his body with thick Beiming Qi. Then he rushed to the heat wave.

    The wild dog rushed straight in for tens of feet, and saw that it was less than half the distance from the XuanHuo altar. At this time, the beast demon had arrived.

    A fierce wolf demon, which is about thirty feet high and eats blood, stares at the wild dog in the fire wave with blood red eyes. Without stopping, he swings his head and rushes to the fire wave.

    Not a few feet away, the fur on his body began to burn and turned into a shadow of fire in a twinkling of an eye. However, the strange thing is that the wolf demon still rushed in regardless of his own life, roaring bitterly, as if he would not tear up the wild dog.

    The wolf demon followed by more than a dozen beast demons, as if they did not know the pain, life or death, and rushed to the heat wave.

    This is the beast God''s means of terror. He can plant a fierce atmosphere to turn the beast into a cruel beast demon who only knows how to kill and destroy. He turned all the beasts in 100000 mountains into an army of beasts and demons, and then he had such a terrible scene.

    By this means, as long as the beast God does not die, killing all the creatures in the world is not an empty talk. Starting from southern Xinjiang, it is like snowballing, and his army of beast demons will only increase and never decrease.

    In fact, strictly speaking, it''s just the beginning of the monster tide that wild dogs think is extremely terrible. It can even be said that this time is the weakest time of the demon army.

    More than ten feet before the XuanHuo altar, the wild dog was in a dilemma of not being able to advance or retreat. Later, there was a ferocious beast demon. In front of him, he could not bear the high temperature. If he stepped forward, I was afraid that the wolf demon who was burned to fly ash in the back would be his end.

    But fortunately, he was really angry, and it seemed that the beast demon could not get to the place where he stood for a while, and the fear of the wild dog''s face finally eased.

    But soon, he raised his heart again, and began to cry more bitterly than before, even with some crying voices. He was extremely eager for Li Xiu to come out to save him.

    Because in the distance, a White Bone Demon snake with a length of more than ten feet is creeping slowly, and the solid white bone body is easily ploughed out of the deep ditch on the ground. No matter the posture or the breath, it is obvious that it is far from the ordinary beast demon.

    A pair of green snake pupils swept over the wild dog, and the wild dog immediately felt a chill sweeping all over his body, which was absolutely not a terrible monster he could rival.

    The white skeleton snake demon, whose skeleton is extraordinarily pale, crawls to the front of the fire wave and stops. The three pairs of colorful wings behind him tremble.

    The white bone snake demon seems to have a lot of intelligence. After a cold look at the wild dog in the heat wave, the white bone snake letter begins to breathe out black air, like thick heavy ink. Even if the fire wave can''t burn away, it spreads to the wild dog.

    The fishy smell in his nose became stronger and stronger, and his mind became blurred. At the same time, the wild dog suddenly remembered that the white bone snake demon was the culprit of the previous coma of the large hall.

    The wild dog''s feet were unsteady and his body swayed, but there was still a strong will to survive. As soon as the wild dog gnawed his teeth and broke his tongue, the fierce pain suddenly stimulated him to wake up for a moment. He quickly took advantage of the gap to move aside, away from the poison gas spreading in the original place.

    What''s the difference between losing consciousness and being poisoned in the fire? The wild dog shivered and began to move, dodging the black gas of the white bone snake demon.

    For a moment, the white skeleton snake demon seemed to be a little impatient. Instead of breathing black gas, he turned around and quickly crawled into the heat wave, spitting out the White Snake letter and came straight at the wild dog.

    Seeing that the white bone snake demon passed dozens of feet and got closer and closer, the wild dog''s face of fear suddenly rose a few shreds of ferocity. His body moved around, and the six pulse sword in his hand frequently appeared.

    "Bang! Bang

    The sword Qi hit the bones of the white bone snake demon and made a sound of gold and iron. It was very powerful, but it didn''t even hit the bones.

    The white bone snake demon just swam around. He didn''t pay attention to this painless attack at all. He even regarded the burning waves all over his body as nothing. When he was near, the tail of the snake swept, and the frightened wild dog rolled around. Without waiting for his last call for help, he twisted his body mercilessly.

    Even though the wild dog Beiming''s true Qi is incomparable, it is still broken.

    When the white bone snake demon discovered the peculiarity of Beiming''s rebirth method, a cunning tail threw the broken body of the wild dog onto the XuanHuo altar, and immediately burned it to ashes, and the wild dog died completely.

    "Hua Hua..."

    The hard bone body makes a sharp sound on the red stone of the XuanHuo altar. The white bone snake demon climbs to the XuanHuo altar. Before it reaches the third layer, it suddenly feels that the temperature of the stone altar under him drops suddenly, and a pair of dark green ghost fire like snake pupils flash some doubts.

    Zilla!

    The stone gate was pushed open, and a black robed man with disordered hair and beard came out. His eyes were slightly sunken, and his eyes were dark and strange. It seemed that he had not seen the scene outside for a long time. After a few greedy eyes, he looked up at the white bone snake demon on the altar.

    The white bone snake demon suddenly sees the man in black robe. Mori White Snake believes in playing and spitting. The fierce color flashes in his eyes. He swims quickly and opens his mouth to the man in black robe and bites away.

    The black robed man frowned as the fishy wind swept his face. With a wave of his sleeve, he seemed to be dusting away the dust, but the huge altar of XuanHuo was shocked.

    A little red flame came out of the altar and hit the white bone snake demon. In a moment, the red flame spread silently, and the indestructible white bone body turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.

    The red light dripped around, and the strange light disappeared. It turned into a green jade ring like pendant and fell on the man''s belt.

    At the mouth of burning incense Valley, on a black cloud, a handsome young man in bright clothes seemed to feel something. He suddenly frowned and turned to look in a certain direction.

    Then, there was a sudden silence in the incense burning Valley, which had been turned into a human purgatory. After that, with a wave of the young man''s hand, countless beasts and Demons rushed to a certain direction again, with a terrible momentum.

    The earth shook violently. Li Xiu took back his eyes from the ashes of wild dogs and looked into the distance, but he saw the beasts and demons.

 Chapter 152

    Standing on the black cloud, the bright silk clothes on the beast God floated gently in the wind. He looked at the black robed man standing on the red altar in front of him. After a long time, he looked solemn and sighed.

    "There are people with such high accomplishments in the world. It''s really fate for me to meet them as soon as I get out of a hundred thousand mountains."

    Although he said so, there was not a trace of fear on his face. On the contrary, he was a little excited.

    The fierce are belligerent, and the right enemy is hard to find.

    With a wave of his hand, the God of beasts made ten thousand beasts gallop, turning into a torrent of terror and drowning the man in black robe.

    Li Xiu took back his eyes, looked indifferent, and waved his sleeve. This was several times louder than the previous dark fire detection altar.

    Black clouds suddenly appeared in the sky and dropped down. A dark crystal light column suddenly penetrated through the dark fire altar and directed directly into the sky. The strong wind stirred the black clouds and whirled around the light column.

    As soon as the beast God''s eyes shrank, he was stunned. He murmured in a low voice: "never seen, never heard, so fierce."

    In the face of countless roaring beasts and demons, Li Xiu''s expression was calm. With a sweep of his robe sleeve, the sky shaking sword roared, and a black light rushed out of the dark fire altar, like a ferocious black dragon out of trouble, or like a black sun just jumping out.

    At last, a thousand strange signs disappeared, and a long black gold sword was inserted into the ground in front of Li Xiu. The sword was slender and trembling, as if in joy, as if expecting Li Xiu to pull it up.

    As if to feel something, countless ferocious beasts and Demons suddenly stagnated and stopped in the same place. They all quieted down. The scene became strange and terrifying for a moment, and even the unbearable beasts and Demons knelt down on the ground directly, whining.

    The beast God looked at the black gold sword and saw the strange appearance of all animals. Suddenly, he sighed. He realized that it was not the fear of the beast demon, but the fear of the fierce spirit in the beast demon.

    The beast God is a creature created by the witch who gathers the fierce and fierce Qi of heaven and earth. He thought that no one or anything could come out of him. But when he saw it today, he knew that there was a mountain outside the mountain, and he happened to be born with this extremely fierce sword.

    Ten thousand beasts don''t move forward, but Li Xiu doesn''t have the heart to confront this group of ferocious beasts silently. He flicks his fingers and injects a magic power into the black gold sword in front of him.

    The black gold sword trembled immediately, and its black light and evil spirit were rising, as if it wanted to show its great power for the first time in the world.

    The beast God looked at it indifferently. Instead of drinking the beast demon, he wanted to take advantage of the sea like beast demon to see the power of the sword.

    When the strong wind blows, countless beasts and Demons feel the abnormal shape of their bodies, and fear appears in their eyes. They are about to turn around and run away, but with the sound of black gold sword.

    But see countless animal demon huge body quickly shriveled down, pure white essence continuously rose from the fallen animal demon body, like a swallow homing, or like a river into the sea, countless essence gathered into the road essence, and flowed to the black gold sword.

    After absorbing innumerable pure essence, the black gold long sword is more dark, like a black hole that devours everything, which makes it more monstrous and vicious.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there were less than half of the beasts and Demons all over the mountains. Tens of thousands of beasts and Demons lay down, and the withered bodies covered the ground. The scene was extremely strange and terrible.

    "What''s the name of this sword?"

    Above the black cloud, the beast god suddenly asked, and his voice was not calm.

    Li Xiu stood with a negative hand, raised his eyebrow and spat out two words from his mouth: "broken soul!"

    "The soul is the root of life. A sword will cut through all souls. Great! Great

    When he heard the beast God''s words, Li Xiu held a black gold sword, which seemed to have a spirit. It flew up and fell into his palm. With a wave of his arm, a fierce black wind suddenly came from the body of the sword and spread rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it passed thousands of feet.

    Then, the sound of corpses falling to the ground was heard all the time, but all the remaining mountain monsters fell down without any wounds, and the light in their eyes had dissipated.

    Seeing this terrible sight, the beast God was stunned and sighed: "what a fierce sword. I want it."

    With this sword, maybe he can kill all the creatures in the world faster, and also can accompany Linglong more quickly. In the heart of the beast God, he will have the heart of soul breaking sword.

    Wind blowing, no longer just the roar of animals, all quiet.

    There were only two people standing against each other. The world was empty, but it was too narrow for them.

    Two people visual, Li Xiu coldly way: "if you win, this sword naturally belongs to you, on the contrary, it will become the first strong person who perishes under the soul breaking sword."

    The beast God then laughs and shakes his head slightly. His face seems to be a bit ironic. He never thought that he would be defeated. Even if Linglong sacrificed himself thousands of years ago to eliminate his immortality, he still thinks that no one in the world can surpass him.

    With indifference and no more words, Li Xiu leaped over the sky, clenched the soul breaking sword in his hand, waved a black gold sword Qi, sent out a sharp roar in the air, and shot fiercely at the beast God.

    The beast God stares at him, and sees that the black gold sword''s Qi is like thunder in the air, and it flies to less than a few feet in front of him. Then he suddenly raises his right hand, his five fingers are flat, and it condenses into a black shield wall in an instant.

    The next moment, the black gold sword fiercely hit the black gas shield wall.

    Between heaven and earth, there is a moment, still quiet, but suddenly!

    "Boom!"

    Then, like the collapse of mountains, or the overturning of rivers, a huge roar burst out, resounding through the sky and earth, and suppressing all the remaining sounds.

    Invisible sound wave, with the breeze passing, the whole incense burning Valley''s halls and pavilions are shaking, just like the Earth Dragon turning over.

    In the middle of the sky, Li Xiu and the beast God looked at each other with no expression on their faces. They could not see the slightest look of surprise. However, under the black atmosphere of the beast God, he was shaking as if he had been hit hard.

    In the middle of the sound, Li Xiu''s clothes were hunting, and his sleeves were shaking. The next moment, however, he saw that in the sky, the wind was blowing all around, and three thousand black gold swords appeared, each with a dark light, covering half of the sky.

    From the ground, the sky is half day, half night, the scene is strange, unimaginable.

    The beast God''s face changed, and he focused on each other. With Li Xiu waving his sword fiercely, the 3000 black gold long sword behind him suddenly burst out, like a raging tide, waves on the shore, and came with unparalleled power.

    Above the black cloud, the handsome young beast god suddenly uttered a ferocious roar. He raised his arms as if he were grasping something.

    At this time, the rain of black gold sword had already arrived. The next breath, the beast god suddenly retracted his arms, as if pulling a piece of dark sky from the horizon. A black waterfall came from the sky and stood in front of him

 Chapter 153

    Three thousand black gold swords are sharp and strong. Even though the black gas waterfall in front of the beast God is constantly scouring and blocking, less than half of the black gold swords still pass through the waterfall.

    With a low roar of the beast God, dozens of dark gas like magic claws suddenly appeared on his back.

    There are dozens of black Qi claws under hundreds of long black gold swords, each of which seems to have an independent spirit. While the beast God flies backward rapidly, each of them firmly blocks the attacking black gold swords.

    With a little grasp of the black air claw, the black gold flying sword slowed down, and the light on the sword quickly faded away, and then the handle of the black gold flying sword disappeared.

    The evil claw of Taoist black Qi was also constantly damaged, and it was cut off and dissipated by a sword. Finally, under the sharp awn of hundreds of black gold flying swords, the beast God flew back in the air, which could block Li Xiu''s way. His face became pale and consumed a lot.

    Looking at Li Xiu, who looks effortless in the distance, for the first time some fear flashed in the eyes of the beast God, but he still believes that he must win in the end, and he has to kill all the creatures in the world. How can he meet Linglong in such an awkward way!

    The beast God roared and raised his hands to the sky. Countless black Qi spread from him, and in a twinkling of an eye, it spread thousands of feet away, forming a dark sky.

    There was a dark sky behind the beast God, and the uncertain black air seemed to be pregnant with something. A fierce sense filled the world in an instant, and Li Xiu''s face finally appeared a little dignified.

    As the beast God looked at Li Xiu fiercely, the black sea suddenly returned to calm, turning into a strange round mirror with dark mirror, and a black full moon.

    The clouds stirred, the sky became gloomy, and the sound of thunder was heard all the time. Suddenly, the most intense and loud thunder sounded.

    As soon as the beast God''s arms vibrated, from the dark full moon behind him, he suddenly shot out one by one black gas. Fierce soldiers came to kill Li Xiu with all kinds of ferocious and dense black gas, which was terrible.

    Li Xiu guessed that the beast God had made every effort to make a quick decision, because it was obviously not the black Qi that the beast God released when he resisted his wind tearing sword skill.

    Just now, Li Xiu used the skill of tearing the wind to control the sword, and produced 3000 black gold flying swords, which were shot across the air. The scene was already terrible. At this time, the black gas fierce soldiers of the beast God were even worse, like locusts and rain, which made people feel numb.

    Countless black gas fierce soldiers across the sky, whistling down, gathered together, like the angry tide of the Tianhe River, galloping forward. At a glance, they can''t see the edge, as if they want to drown everything in the world, just like the coming of punishment.

    Li Xiu''s figure is straight and straight, like a cliff straight peak. The fierce soldiers roar to kill him, but he steps forward.

    Li Xiu held a sword in one hand, and the sleeve of the other hand trembled. A pale golden mountain river fan appeared in his hand, with a cold look.

    "Shua!"

    Shaking the fan open, the magic power in his body surged into it, and Li Xiu suddenly fanned out. A tall mountain with a height of nearly 300 Zhang, rosy clouds and shining gold leaped out of the light gold fan, grew up against the wind, and collided with the black tide.

    "Click, click!"

    The Kuroshio, which is composed of countless black gas fierce soldiers, collides with Mt. Jinguang. For a moment, it seems that only the sound of black gas dissipating and rocks cracking is left in the sky and earth.

    Li Xiu frowned and held the Qibaoshan River Fan tightly in one hand. His magic power was urgent.

    The beast God is not easy. His mind is closely related to the fierce soldiers'' black tide. He has some body shape trembling, but his face is more ferocious and ferocious. At this time, a handsome young face is black, which is more terrible and ferocious than the devil.

    For more than ten minutes, they were fighting each other. They saw that under the continuous impact of the black tide of fierce soldiers, the golden light on the high mountain called by the mountain and River Fan became dimmer and smaller. It seemed that it was about to collapse, but the black tide of fierce soldiers seemed endless.

    It seems that Li Xiu, who has fallen into the downwind, looks as if he was not surprised at first.

    The beast God''s expression was more and more ferocious. With a low roar, his skin, which was as white as jade, was suddenly stained with a few black stains that could not be faded. The scene was strange. Then, the black tide of fierce soldiers surged out of the black full moon behind him, and the momentum was even more ferocious.

    The golden mountain in mid air was like a candle in the wind, and the golden light could not be seen. The power of the fierce black tide increased again, and it was directly smashed.

    The fierce soldiers passed through the mountain in the black tide and came to kill Li Xiu. It seemed that they were going to make him as fierce as if he had no bones.

    On the other hand, Li Xiu took a look at the mountain and River Fan in his hand. He saw that the place where the mountains were originally painted on the light gold fan was like a big piece of heavy ink, which completely covered the towering mountain shape. It was ugly.

    The golden light of the whole body darkens a lot. If you force it again, this fan will not survive the end of the war.

    Before the time of life and death, Li Xiu put the mountain and river fan back in his arms.

    When the black tide hit, Li Xiu''s figure was very thin and small, but he didn''t have any fear on his face. The river like magic power poured into his newly born soul breaking sword, which made the soul breaking sword roar continuously and his voice soar into the clouds.

    With a low drink, Li Xiu cut the sword down, and a black tornado with a height of several hundred feet was formed, which collided with the fierce black tide.

    A little contact, countless black gas fierce soldiers will be scattered, black tornado against the tide, powerful, irresistible.

    The beast God manipulated the fierce black tide to attack Li Xiu. It took more than ten breath, but the black wind and tornado came back, only in a moment.

    Seeing this scene, the grim smile on the animal God''s face suddenly froze. He didn''t care about everything. He quickly wanted to dodge, but it was a little late after all.

    In a flash, the beast God was swept into the terrible black wind tornado, and then the tornado effortlessly dispersed the dark full moon hanging in the sky and composed of infinite black air.

    Hundreds of feet high black wind tornado flying in the air, it seems that everything has returned to calm, but suddenly a fierce roar from the tornado sounded.

    A little shadow is rapidly expanding, and it is as big as a hundred feet in an instant. The horrible shadow seems to be suffering from some kind of torture, and desperately wants to get out of the black tornado.

    Li Xiuling stood up in the air and just watched quietly. The power of the sword was terrible, but it drained all the mana in his body.

    The roar of the horror shadow became more and more pitiful and weak. He struggled to survive, but he could not break through the tornado. Finally, he was silent and lost his life.

    Dozens of breath later, the rampant black tornado gradually dissipated, a huge figure fell into the air, about 100 Zhang high, covered in black fur, a thousand hands and a hundred heads, looking extremely vicious and ugly.

    Li Xiu took back his eyes. There was no obvious injury to the beast God, but his soul had already been destroyed in the black wind tornado cut out by his soul, and he could not die any more.

 Chapter 154

    After the death of the beast God, Li Xiu stayed in Zhuxian world for more than ten years, killing almost all the living beasts in the world, making his red eye more powerful, and then he left Zhuxian.

    In the small courtyard on the hillside, Li Xiu suddenly appeared with an umbrella. He first looked at the sky with a strange look, because at this time, the sky was overcast and the light rain was continuous, and he was just at the scene with an umbrella.

    "Bang bang!"

    Li Xiu turned and went back to the room to change his clothes. Then he heard a slightly hasty knock on the door amid the sound of the rain. Li Xiu moved his face and opened the door with an umbrella.

    A black Jeep stopped at the side of the cement mountain road. A tall man was also holding a black umbrella. His brow was slightly wrinkled and his face seemed to be a little impatient. But seeing Li Xiu come out, he finally converged a lot.

    "Are you the owner of this house?"

    Li Xiu looked at the tall man in front of him and nodded.

    "Well, my boss and I go out fishing, but we don''t want to encounter rain. Can you let us avoid the rain?"

    "We can pay you."

    The tall man was afraid that Li Xiu would not agree. He added that his attitude was polite.

    Li Xiu looked over the tall man and saw a middle-aged man with beard sitting in the jeep.

    It seems to be instinct. When Li Xiu looks at the man with beard, the tall man''s face appears a little vigilant, and his muscles are tense unconsciously.

    "It''s OK to take shelter from the rain, so don''t drive in."

    Li Xiu opens a side door, light says.

    Tall man can''t be the master, go to the jeep and ask the middle-aged bearded man.

    "Mr. Zhao, the man said he could take shelter from the rain, but he couldn''t drive in."

    The bearded man thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, this hillside courtyard looks good. That''s it."

    The tall man opened the door, held out his umbrella and welcomed the bearded man. The three entered the room.

    After entering the house and looking around for a week, the bearded man looks slightly different. The facilities in the house are simple, there are no electrical appliances, and the yard is located in the mountains. It''s OK for a 60-70-year-old to be a quiet old man, but it''s a little strange for a young man.

    However, there is no lack of all kinds of people in the world, and the eccentric young people are not particularly surprised. Seeing that Li Xiu is not in the mood to speak, he does not ask.

    Li Xiu turned to the kitchen, cooked a pot of tea, poured it on them, and then turned back to his room.

    The tall man drew back his eyes, turned his lips and said strangely, "Mr. Zhao, this man is really strange. He is willing to let us in to take shelter from the rain, but he doesn''t talk to us. He doesn''t even talk to us, but he seems to be very relieved of us."

    Zhao Weixian didn''t say anything, but he thought so. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly turned to the tall man and asked in a low voice, "Chen Qi, do you think he has..."

    Chen Qi recalled for a moment, and shook his head for sure: "I don''t think he has practiced when he walks."

    Zhao Weixian acutely asked: "Why are you silent for so long?"

    "I don''t know, this person looks very ordinary, but I don''t know why I always feel it''s good not to be easily provoked."

    Looking at his expression, Chen Qi was obviously confused about his feelings. Zhao Weixian didn''t ask again.

    In the room, Li Xiu sensed the flow of Qi and blood on Chen Qi, and his expression was slightly different, because this man''s Qi and blood level was far higher than ordinary people. He had a strength of several hundred jin, which was not born with divine power. It seemed that he had been trained the day after tomorrow. He should have practiced martial arts.

    Of course, for today''s Li Xiu, it''s not enough for him to breathe, but it makes his mind rise up once again.

    How big the world a person sees often depends on his identity. Now that he has seen that martial arts really exists, is there any other extraordinary power that he has not seen just because he is in the mountains.

    But after thinking about it carefully, maybe there are, but there should be no people with such strength as him.

    Where there are people, there will be frictions and contradictions. If Li Xiu is fighting with a man who is equal to his current strength, maybe it is not enough to destroy the country in more than ten miles. No matter how hard the country is, it can not be hidden.

    After a while, the rain stopped, they left, and the courtyard on the hillside was calm again. Li Xiu once again began to accumulate the origin of the virtual world, ready to go through the next world of higher strength.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Here is a vast world of fighting spirit, with respected pharmacists and powerful fire.

    In the blue sky, Li Xiu appeared with an umbrella in a black robe, and then he waved away the black umbrella.

    "The world is really familiar. Let alone fighting spirit. It''s a power system with low potential, but it''s a valuable medicine refining skill and abnormal fire."

    After thinking about it, Li Xiu took out a black lacquer compass from his arms and flew away quickly according to the direction indicated by the compass.

    In the hall of Xiao''s family, Wutan City, the Empire of Gama.

    The hall is very spacious. A bearded middle-aged man is sitting in the main seat. Next to them are three elders of the clan. Under their left hand are some elders and outstanding disciples of the Xiao family. On the other side are three guests.

    Among the three, an old man in a white robe, with a silver light moon embroidered on his chest, and seven glittering stars dotted around the light moon, is an outstanding Seven Star master with enough strength to wave his hand in Wutan city.

    There are two young men and women sitting on the left and right sides of the robe. They are also wearing the same moon white robes, but one chest is embroidered with five Venus, and the other is embroidered with three Venus.

    Both of them have such accomplishments at their respective ages, which can be called a genius. Especially the beautiful girl with green earlobes, who has the strength of a three-star fighter at the age of 14 or 15, can be called a peerless genius.

    Nalan Yanran''s eyes swept through the corner of the hall. There was a beautiful girl holding a book, and a young man with black eyes and beautiful face who was chatting with her. Finally, her eyes fell on the young man. After a few eyes, she disdained to take back her eyes.

    "Cough."

    The white robed old man coughed, stood up, arched his hand to Xiao Zhan, who was sitting on the throne, and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, this time I came to the aristocracy, I was mainly asking for something."

    Knowing the origin of the three men, Xiao Zhan did not dare to neglect them. He quickly stood up and said, "if Mr. Ge Ye has something to say, if he can, the Xiao family will never shirk."

    Nalan Yanran and Ge Ye looked at each other and nodded. Then Ge Ye''s face flashed an embarrassment and said with a smile: "chief Xiao, do you remember that old Mr. Nalan can, the imperial marshal, had a granddaughter named Nalan Yanran?"

    Ge Ye suddenly mentions Nalan Yanran, and Xiao Zhan''s heart clatters. He remembers the rumors about Nalan Yanran, and suddenly clenches his hands. Although he had expected that, when the day comes, he is still angry.

 Chapter 155

    Xiao Zhan pressed down his anger, opened his palm slowly, and put it on the chair again. However, the strong body under the brocade robe was still tight, and his voice was trembling.

    "I remember."

    Xiao Zhan didn''t mention the friendship and engagement between the two families. Ge ye also saw that Xiao Zhan was different. He was afraid that the other side had guessed their intention, and his face was more embarrassed, but he had to go on.

    "Now the one next to me is the granddaughter of Marshal Nalan can, Nalan Yanran."

    Nalan gently nodded to Xiao Zhan and said, "I''ve seen uncle Xiao. I haven''t visited him for many years. Please forgive me."

    Xiao Zhan sighed and looked at Nalan Yanran, who had not seen her for five or six years. He seemed to sigh and said, "niece Nalan, I haven''t seen her for many years. She is so graceful."

    After that, Xiao Zhan''s eyes vaguely swept through the corner of the hall. On his son, who was no longer famous that day, and whose fortune turned to him, his face quietly climbed with a few threads of pain and powerlessness.

    Xiao Zhan''s strange eyes make her feel uncomfortable. Nalan Yanran secretly pulls Ge Ye''s sleeve, and her eyes are full of urge.

    Ge Ye chuckled and drew the eyes of all the people in the hall back to him. He said in a loud voice.

    "Chief Xiao, what I''m asking for today has something to do with Yan Ran. Moreover, the Lord himself told me about it."

    As soon as these words came out, the hall was immediately quiet. The Xiao family was just one of the three families in Wutan city. Wutan city was not well-known in the whole Gama empire. Yunlanzong, who was born of three people, was the biggest power in the gama empire. To be honest, the royal family of Gama was not as good as the Xiao family. To yunlanzong, the Xiao family was a rock.

    Now I know that the master of Yunlan sect, who stands on the top of Jiama, has an account to pass down. All the people of the Xiao family are worried, and their breath is a little dry.

    "As you know, clan leader Xiao, Yanran was put on the wall by yunyun, the master of Yunlan sect. The master has high expectations. Basically, Yanran has been trained as the next master of Yunlan sect..."

    "Because of the rules of the clan, the heirs of the patriarch can''t get involved with any man before they formally take over the position of the patriarch."

    "Therefore, the Lord hopes that Xiao clan leader can understand and terminate Yanran''s engagement with Huzi."

    As soon as these words came down, the hall became even quieter. After being shocked by GE Ye''s words for a moment, the three elders of the Xiao family came back to their senses and looked at Xiao Zhan with more satire and ridicule.

    Xiao Jiajie in the hall gives birth to his children, and looks at Xiao Yan in the corner with undisguised sarcasm.

    "Click!"

    The jade cup in Xiao Zhan''s hand suddenly turned into a handful of stone powder. His face turned to iron blue and his breathing became more and more urgent. Although he lowered his head and didn''t look at anyone, everyone in the hall could feel his anger and indignation.

    For a long time, Xiao Zhan collapsed and leaned back on the back of his chair. He waved his hand dispiritedly and said, "well, my Yan''er really doesn''t deserve Nalan''s granddaughter, let alone Yunlan''s next leader."

    "... let''s forget the engagement. Anyway, I think marshal nalanchan and my father were just joking."

    Nalan Yanran''s delicate body trembles, listening to Xiao Zhan''s indifferent and distant words, I don''t know why I feel a little annoyed.

    "Thank you for your understanding."

    Smell speech, Ge Ye great joy, the patriarch''s account is finally completed, and then a finger wearing a ring, a green ancient jade box in his hands out of thin air.

    "Chief Xiao, it''s really impolite today. The Lord specially asked me to bring it. I''ll make amends."

    In the hall of Xiao''s family, whether they are elders or outstanding children, they all stretch out their heads curiously to see what kind of gesture the master of Yunlan sect should make.

    "Juqi pill!"

    The three elders seemed to know it and were surprised.

    In the jade box, a green pill, the size of longan, was lying on the red silk, giving off this attractive fragrance.

    On the mainland of Douqi, if you want to be a real fighter, the premise is that you must condense the cyclone of Douqi in your body. However, it is extremely difficult to condense the cyclone of Douqi in one move. Once you fail, you will lose your Douqi greatly.

    Juqi pill is able to let a person who has the strength of jiuduandou take it, and it will be able to gather the cyclone of the fight smoothly.

    The young girl of Xiao family in the hall stares at the jade box in Ge Ye''s hand.

    Only the two people in the corner of the hall were different. A pretty girl with a book looked at it, and there was a little disdain and anger in her beautiful eyes.

    The Qi gathering pill is rare for the Xiao family, but it was sent by the leader of Yunlan sect, who stood on the top of Jiama. It is not sincere and perfunctory.

    What''s the rage in the eyes of a young man with a delicate appearance and a trace of childishness? Compensation or charity!

    "And it was refined by the honorary elder of our sect, Lord Guhe."

    Nalan Yanran took the words, and set off a climax in the hall.

    "This Dan is still in the hands of King Dan Guhe?"

    Guhe, the king of Dan, has a huge influence in the gama empire. His skill of refining medicine is magical and unpredictable. There is no way for countless strong people to curry favor with him. The quality of Dan medicine from his hand is better, not to mention its value.

    In this hall, countless people''s hearts are more hot, suddenly a young voice suddenly rang up.

    "Wait a minute, you''d better take this pill back. I don''t want to promise today."

    Xiao Yan stood up and said coldly, suppressing his anger.

    "Xiao Yan, how can you talk here? Shut up!"

    As soon as his face sank, an elder yelled angrily. The other two elders seemed to be very unhappy. They just wanted to shout, but they were pressed back by the words of the girl in the same humble corner.

    "Three elders, brother Xiao Yan is the party. You''d better not interfere."

    The three elders were so arrogant that they didn''t dare to spit out a word. This made Xiao Yan turn his head and look at the girl deeply. Then he lowered his doubts. First, he saluted Xiao Zhan, and then Xiao Yan said coldly.

    "Although our Xiao family is small, we can not be humiliated. If I have today''s fighting talent, if I still have it, I can''t say who I''m up to. "

    "You!..."

    Nalan''s face turned red, as if he had been poked to the pain point,

    It''s true that even though she had the excellent cultivation resources of Nalan family and practiced hard before, she still couldn''t catch up with Xiao Yan. In terms of Xiao Yan''s terrible talent at that time, there were few people in the whole Gama Empire who could be better than him.

    All of a sudden, Nalan Yanran returned to her senses, and there was a little disdain on her face. However, this time is different from the past. Xiao Yan is a useless person. What else can she be angry about.

    "Xiao Yan, I know you are very unhappy today, even feel humiliated, but I can''t help it. It''s the teacher''s order, and I can''t disobey it."

    "However, I can withdraw my request to terminate the engagement for the time being. As long as you win over me in three years'' time, I will never mention it again. Otherwise, I will terminate the engagement with you in public."

    "How''s it going? Xiao Yan, do you dare to accept this agreement? "

    Na LAN Yan Ran steps forward, Yang zhe Xiu faces Xiao Yan to force to press a way.

    Xiao Yan has been angry to the extreme, temporarily lost his mind, clenched his fists, regardless of the same step forward, the top back: "I dare not!"

    Then he was even more ferocious, word by word said: "Nalan Yanran! Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi! Don''t deceive the poor youth! "

    Nalan Yanran was scared back by Xiao Yan''s sudden outbreak of terror, and her momentum suddenly weakened.

    In the hall, people were surprised. When Xiao Yan, who was ridiculed and didn''t say a word, burst out suddenly, a vague and very clear word came into people''s ears,

    "What an angry teenager. When you insult others with a superior attitude, you should be prepared to be swept away in advance."

    "Nalan Yanran of Yunlan sect, are you ready?"

 Chapter 156

    A gust of wind blows, and above the master of Xiao''s hall, there is a man with black robes and hair on his right hand. His face is young and his breath is obscure.

    As for the three elders who originally sat next to Xiao Zhan, they did not know when they were sitting on the floor of the hall.

    However, in an instant, the scene had changed suddenly. Everyone was shocked, and Xiao Zhan, who was closest to him, stood up from his seat.

    An elder of the Xiao family was used to treating people with dignity. Instinctively, he was angry and asked, "who are you? How... "

    However, it''s not stupid for him to become an elder after all. It''s like he was suddenly strangled in the throat when he asked half of the black robed man. He can''t spit out a word. At the same time, he looks stiff and sweats like a waterfall.

    Can he move the three of them to the hall in a flash before they can react? If he wants to, he can take the lives of the three before they can react. This is a formidable terrorist!

    Although he didn''t finish his words, Li Xiu''s eyes turned to him. With a wave of his sleeve, the three elders of the Xiao family flew out of the hall like the dead leaves swept by the disease. Blood poured out in the courtyard, rolled several times and passed out in a coma.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhan was shocked and asked.

    "Who is your excellency? Why did you suddenly appear in the hall of my Xiao family? "

    In his words, Xiao Zhan was extremely cautious and respectful, for fear that he would not like the sudden appearance of the terrorist strongman, and he would also welcome a robe sleeve.

    Li Xiu scanned the hall for a week. At the corner, Xiao xun''er, who had been startled by his sudden appearance, stopped, then finally fell on Xiao Yan. He reached out to point Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran, and said faintly.

    "My family name is Li Ming Xiu. I''ve come here for a long time, but I''m more interested in these two now."

    Xiao Yan''s face was full of fear, surprise and doubt, but he was finally overpowered by a little joy, because it just sounded like the sudden appearance of a terrorist might want to help him.

    See Li Xiu point to come over, Ge Ye hurried forward a step, dark luck fighting, stretch out a hand to protect Na LAN Yan ran behind, the facial expression is nervous.

    Don''t see that this time he accompanied Nalan Yanran to Xiao''s house to break the engagement, but in fact Ge Ye is just an ordinary deacon in Yunlan sect. If there is anything wrong with the master''s disciples under his protection, even if they can go back alive, they will die.

    "Please don''t act rashly. Miss Nalan behind me is not only the granddaughter of imperial Marshal Nalan can, but also the next leader of Yunlan sect."

    "If she has suffered any harm, you will have a grudge against marshal nalanchan and the Lord at the same time! Think twice

    In Xiao''s eyes, in fact, Li Xiu just pointed a little with his finger, but he didn''t do anything. How could Ge ye be so nervous, like a bird frightened by a bow.

    However, at this time, Ge Ye''s heart was bitter to the extreme. He managed to get the best job that could add favor to the next patriarch''s heart. He thought it was just a few words of deceit with a cold face.

    Who knows how sudden changes happened, such a terrible strongman suddenly appeared in little Wutan city. In Ge Ye''s view, as far as some of his strength just revealed, he is also a strong fighter who is good at body method, and even more likely a rare strong fighter in Gama.

    It''s not ge ye who overreacts, but the man himself seems to be a little unhappy with Nalan Yanran. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t shock this man now, he won''t dare to move. In case this man suddenly starts, he can''t stop him at all.

    When people in the hall thought that Li Xiu was going to have some fear, they didn''t want him to give a cold glance and said with some irony.

    "It''s just a force that douzun doesn''t have. Are you using it to intimidate me?"

    This words a, immediately in the hall an uproar, all by Li Xiu this astonishing words to frighten gape, unique hall corner of Xiao Xun son is more dignified.

    If this man is not boastful, at least he has the highest strength of douzun. Why do these strong men suddenly appear in the small Gama Empire and seem to come straight to the Xiao family? Is it not him

    "Sir, sir..."

    Ge Ye''s face was shocked when he heard this, and he could not say anything for a moment. Even if he was lying, he did not dare to question him, for fear that he would directly annoy him.

    On the contrary, the Na LAN Yan behind Ge Ye''s eyes flashed, and suddenly turned to Xiao Yan.

    "Good! Xiao Yan, since you have agreed to this agreement, I will wait for you on Yunlan mountain. I will never mention the dissolution of the engagement today in three years. "

    "See you later!"

    With that, Nalan Yanran pulled Ge Ye''s sleeve calmly, and was about to turn and leave.

    Has successfully walked out a few steps, Na LAN Yan Ran face just appeared a little happy, heard a person suddenly shout: "wait a minute!"

    Xiao Yan step forward to say, looking at three people''s back, eyes flash a few silk proud look, long spit out a bad breath.

    Then, Nalan Yanran, who is back to Xiao Yan, flashed a few threads of deep resentment on her face. Xiao Yan clearly knows that the sudden terrorist is not happy with her. She leaves a moment more to be in danger, and even wants to say something to stop her, with sinister intentions.

    Li Xiu looked at Xiao Yan, and suddenly felt that this boy really matched Nalan Yanran, especially the kind of power.

    The young man who came with Nalan Yanran said to ge ye in a low voice with a trill: "don''t worry about him, let''s leave quickly."

    Ge ye also thinks that life is more important than face.

    But the next moment, Li Xiu light words, directly let the three people set in place, dare not take another step.

    "You want to leave after shaking your prestige, but don''t just come on stage. That''s not good."

    Knowing that they had no chance to escape by force, they had to turn around with stiff body and bitter face.

    Looking at the ugly look on the three faces, Xiao Yan feels more and more comfortable, and even feels that most of the resentment accumulated in the past three years, even if it has nothing to do with Nalan Yanran, has dissipated.

    Xiao Yan looks upright, bows to respect Li Xiu, and Li Xiu nods imperceptibly. It''s not because of Xiao Yan''s respectful attitude towards him, but because he sees Xiao Yan''s evil heart budding, or that this person''s original temperament is evil, and now he is just a little successful and inspired.

    Looking at the ugly, trembling and frightened Nalan, Xiao Yan became more comfortable and said with a smile: "I don''t have to wait until three years later. I''ll give you an explanation now!"

 Chapter 157

    With that, he quickly walked to the table and wrote hard. Then he suddenly took out the short sword on the table. The sharp blade easily cut the skin and flesh, and the blood flowed out, scarlet the whole palm.

    On the white paper, Xiao Yan pressed hard. The sharp pain from his palm made his face look a little painful, but the pleasure in his eyes was even more intense. Against the background of the two, he looked a little ferocious.

    Grab the paper, turn around, and quickly walk to Nalan Yanran. Xiao Yan almost pokes a blood book into Nalan Yanran''s face.

    "Don''t think that I, Xiao Yan, have just stood up against you. I have the intention of clinging to you, the next leader of Yunlan sect. I don''t like the engagement all the time, but it can be cancelled, but it should be in my way. "

    "This letter of blood is not to terminate the engagement, but to expel you from the Xiao family! From now on, you Nalan Yanran, have nothing to do with me Xiaoyan any more! "

    "You... How dare you rest me?"

    Na LAN Yan Ran''s face is red, in the heart Teng rises endless anger, can''t believe of ask a way.

    Xiao Yan sneered coldly and ignored him. Instead, he turned to Xiao Zhan, knelt down and knocked his head heavily.

    "If this evil daughter-in-law ever married, I''m afraid she would disturb the whole Xiao family. I hope my father can forgive my son''s self assertion today!"

    Looking at Xiao Yan kneeling on the ground and looking at Nalan Yanran, who is no longer as domineering as he was at the beginning, Xiao Zhan, whose face is still green, finally laughs.

    "I don''t think my son has done anything wrong. It''s not worth worrying about. Just get up."

    With that, Xiao Zhan bowed his hand to Li Xiu and said with gratitude and respect.

    "Thank you very much for your help today, which did not make my father and son disgraced and become the laughingstock of utam city and even the whole Gama empire. I''ll pay you back with all my heart in Xiao Zhan''s mind."

    Li Xiu waved his hand and said faintly, "I can''t see it, just do it at will."

    At this time, Nalan Yanran, who was standing in the hall, saw this scene. She felt very sad and sighed why the fate was unfair. A mysterious strong man suddenly appeared to help Xiao Yan. Otherwise, how could she fall into such a humiliating and embarrassing situation.

    Xiao Yan stood up and saluted Li Xiu again. Then he turned his head and glanced at GE ye, who was facing the abyss and didn''t dare to breathe deeply.

    This is the feeling of standing in the upper position. It''s really wonderful to judge life and death and control a person. It makes the whole person feel a little fluffy and comfortable from the inside to the outside.

    Of course, Xiao Yan also knows that he is just taking advantage of the situation to show off his power. Li Xiu is a tiger, but he is not even a fox. He should keep his work in the forefront. Don''t let this terrible strongman have a bad feeling for him.

    "Three of you, this matter is over. Your purpose has been achieved. The engagement has been terminated. Let''s leave."

    "As for you, Nalan Yanran, I will go to yunlanzong to find you in three years!"

    Xiao Yan said these two words indifferently, which made Ge Ye''s white hands in his sleeves relaxed because of tension and fear. The boy was not so good at all. Then he didn''t dare to look at Li Xiu. He made a look at Nalan Yanran and indicated to go quickly.

    Na LAN Yan Ran naturally doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, just want to turn around, but listen to Li Xiu indifferent said.

    "It''s always impolite of you not to take what others give you. Take your divorce certificate and go."

    Hearing this, the humiliation and anger in Nalan Yanran''s heart immediately broke through his reason like a huge wave, and he wanted to raise his head to glare at Li Xiu.

    But as soon as she made the move, she felt a strong sense of life and death threat surrounding her. Suddenly, she felt as if she was in the winter of March 9. Her body and mind were all trembling, and her fighting spirit was stagnant.

    His face suddenly becomes pale and his heart falters. Nalan Yanran finally tries to endure the strong humiliation. She stretches out her hand and pulls out the letter of divorce from Xiao Yan''s hands. Her eyes are red and she turns around and walks out of the Xiao''s hall. Seeing this, Ge ye and her husband hurry to catch up.

    At this time, Li Xiucai took back the slightly murderous eyes that stayed on Nalan Yanran and said to Xiao Yan.

    "What a man seeks in his life is pleasure. Since he has offended, don''t be afraid to offend him to the end."

    Generally speaking, no one is willing to listen to the sermon, but Xiao Yan quickly bowed his head and arched his hands to show that he had remembered it. His face was a little happy, because he heard the meaning of intimacy and propriety.

    None of the Xiao people in the hall of the Xiao family thought that this time they would have forced Xiao Zhan to withdraw his marriage, but it turned out to be such a result.

    After going to the hospital to have a look, the three elders were not seriously injured, but they were not light. Xiao Zhan assigned several people to carry the three elders to the hospital.

    Although these three old immortals often trip him up, they always aim at him, and always want to pull him down from the position of patriarch and sit on his own, he can''t really place him.

    Standing in the courtyard, Xiao Zhan breathed out a deep breath of turbid Qi, which was full of spirit. He couldn''t help sighing that the fate was really elusive. He thought that after today, he was going to be the leader of the clan, but because of the appearance of Li Xiu, the reputation of the three elders was seriously damaged and became more stable than ever.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhan feels deeply grateful again. But when he turns around, he finds that Li Xiu in the hall has disappeared, followed by his son Xiao Yan.

    Behind the Xiao family, on the green grass.

    This is the quiet place where Xiao Yan used to come. He used to be ridiculed. He came here to look at the steep mountains shrouded in fog, feel the vast world, and relieve his resentment.

    Today, Xiao Yan''s mood is very different from before. He is nervous and has a trace of expectation and fantasy.

    You should know that the people standing beside him now, in terms of their apparent strength, all the emperors of the gama Empire should be very respectful. They are the terrible strongmen who have to shake the whole Gama empire. How ever did Xiao Yan live alone with such powerful people.

    "Today I come to your Xiao''s house to find something."

    Li Xiu negative hand but stand, light say, listened to this words, Xiao Yan doubts unceasingly.

    Looking for something? What are you looking for?

    Although the Xiao family is one of the three major families in Wutan City, it is nothing in the whole Gama empire. From the attitude of yunlanzong towards the Xiao family, it can be seen that there is something in the Xiao family that can be valued by such powerful people as Li Xiu?

    Could it be that his ancestors of the Xiao family were once rich, but now they are down, but what remains? Or did the Xiao family inadvertently get a treasure that could not be seen on the surface?

    Li Xiu seemed to see what Xiao Yan thought in his heart. He waved his hand and said, "don''t think too much. It''s not a great treasure. It''s just an ordinary thing. It''s only useful for me because of some other factors."

 Chapter 158

    Xiao Yan look a Zheng, doubt remnant of say: "that thing where, I this go to get for you."

    He knows very well that the Xiao family can''t keep what Li Xiu needs, whether it''s a treasure or not. Why don''t they take the initiative to hand it over to make a good impression.

    Li Xiu''s face flashed a mysterious look, and said, "you don''t need to go anywhere. It''s here, it''s on you."

    "On me?..."

    Xiao Yan just say these words, Li Xiu hand a move, Xiao Yan right hand on the black simple ring in the electric light flint to his hand.

    The next moment, before Xiao Yan asked what was going on, he saw a white light on the ring and turned it into a transparent old figure.

    The old man''s face was very gloomy and dignified, and his whole body was full of momentum, which almost put Xiao Yan out of breath. The prestige was more like substance. Gusts of wind came out of his body, and all the grass within tens of feet fell down.

    He looked at Li Xiu fiercely and asked.

    "Who are you? Why do you know that I am hiding in this ring? What''s your purpose? "

    "This... This..."

    Xiao Yan pointed to the old figure flying in the air, gaping. This black ring is a relic left by his mother. He has worn it day and night since he was a child to express his grief for his mother. But how can there be a ghost hidden in it!

    And it seems that the ghost can see the outside world through the ring. Does it mean that he has peeped at himself quietly for a long time? Maybe when he is ridiculed by others, the ghost also hides in the ring and laughs.

    Think of here, Xiao Yan''s face instantly becomes gloomy, looking at the half empty transparent old figure, the eyes are also more and more bad.

    Yao Chen was originally one of the eight ancient medicine families, but he was expelled from the medicine family for some reasons. Later, with his unique talent and efforts, he became the first pharmacist in Zhongzhou, and his own strength was also excellent. Jiuzhuan douzun was at the top, and it was only a line away from Dousheng.

    But later, because of his superb medicine making skills, he was watched by the soul hall, and he was unwilling to teach his apprentice how to burn him. As a result, he was betrayed and betrayed by his apprentice, and his body fell down. Instead, his soul was preserved because of his strong soul and cold fire of bone spirit. He fell asleep in this precept. He began to absorb the fighting spirit gathered by Xiao Yan three years ago, and only recently he woke up.

    Li Xiu looked at the formidable dust in front of him, but his face was a little strange.

    "I said, I''d better not force you to use your poor power. I''m afraid you''ll kill yourself if I don''t do anything for a while."

    Xiao Yan looked at it according to his words and found that the old and empty shadow was more transparent when it first appeared.

    It turned out that it was just a paper tiger with terrible momentum. Xiao Yan pulled out a smile of disdain from the corner of his mouth.

    After a moment''s silence, the pressure of Yao Chen disappeared, and his soul became stable. He was no longer so empty, but he was still staring at Li Xiu.

    "Who are you? What''s your purpose? "

    Li Xiu still ignored, but turned to Xiao Yan.

    "Xiao Yan, you should still remember that since three years ago, not only did the cyclone of fighting come out of your painstaking cultivation dissipate strangely, but also the Qi of fighting decreased day by day, even making you unable to practice and accumulate it."

    Hearing Li Xiu talking about his pain, Xiao Yan''s face darkened and his voice was low and powerless. He replied, "of course, I will never forget it!"

    When he was four years old, he was the youngest fighter in his family and the whole city of Wutan in a century.

    At that time, he was adored by many young girls, and was envied and flattered by young people.

    Even the three elders who now dare to speak ill of his father Xiao Zhan are polite to him for fear of his immeasurable terror potential. His father Xiao Zhan''s clan leader is extremely stable, and no one dares to question and oppose his decision.

    But until one day three years ago, all these things changed. All the former fame no longer existed. Instead, it was disdain, ridicule and white eyes.

    As the son of the patriarch, he can be bullied by anyone, which has become the biggest weakness of his father Xiao Zhan. As a result, Xiao Zhan''s reputation is greatly reduced and his status is unstable because he has a useless son.

    In the past three years, Xiao Yan kept in mind all the humiliations. He prayed day and night that he could recover his fighting talent, go to the altar again, and take revenge on them all.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan fell into memory, his face gradually became angry and fierce. Li Xiu nodded and said with a smile.

    "Xiao Yan, do you know what happened?"

    Xiao Yan returned to his senses, shook his head bitterly, and said with self mockery, "they all say that I have offended which God. I think it''s the same."

    "In fact, it has nothing to do with those ethereal gods, but with ghosts."

    Li Xiuyi pointed out that this sentence in Xiao Yan''s brain turned around, he immediately understood it. In an instant, his anger was burning, his reason was lost, and the resentment accumulated in his heart in the past three years burst out.

    Suddenly turn to see to medicine dust, Xiao Yan childish not take off of face ferocious to the extreme, clench teeth, voice Sen cold ferocious.

    "You did it! In the past three years, every taunt, every finger pointing, and the door-to-door divorce just happened because of you! It''s all because of you

    "Dead old man! I''ll kill you

    Xiao Yan''s eyes were red with blood. He yelled angrily. With fighting spirit, he jumped into the air and rushed to the medicine dust like a crazy beast.

    Although Yao Chen was weak, he could not be shaken by Xiao Yan''s fighting Qi. As soon as he raised his hand, Xiao Yan would fly back.

    Medicine dust looking at Xiao Yan this fierce appearance, frowned, said.

    "Little doll, don''t be so angry. I''ll make it up to you after three years of fighting."

    Xiao Yan got up, pointed to the medicine dust and yelled: "don''t try to fool me, old man. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li Xiu to point you out, how long would you like to hide and absorb my fighting spirit! Ten years or fifty years? "

    "When you are found out and talk about compensation, you have a little sincerity! Or do you think I''m stupid, so easy to be cheated! "

    "Dead old man, I Xiao Yan must kill you today!"

    Yao Chen''s face appeared helpless and angry, and explained: "boy, my soul is seriously injured and I fall into deep sleep. It''s my instinct to absorb your fighting spirit. I just woke up from deep sleep today, otherwise I would show up early to discuss the deal with you."

    Yao Chen doesn''t explain it. On the contrary, he makes Xiao Yan more angry. He just thinks that there are so many coincidences. He is deceiving himself.

    Xiaoyan regardless of and angry to rush up, but still be medicine dust swept sleeve hit back, repeated many times, Xiaoyan is still reluctant, already hate medicine dust to the extreme.

    Li Xiu stood aside, looking at the scene of his own guidance, with a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 159

    Xiao Yan, who was covered with grass dust, jumped up again. This time, he was blocked before he reached the medicine dust. A huge force pulled him back to the ground.

    Xiao Yan staggers back two steps just to stand firm, also no longer that kind of crazy devil, eyes doubt of see to Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu said with a little reminder: "since you can''t kill each other after many attempts, I think you''d better focus on your recovered fighting spirit cultivation first."

    Xiao Yan''s heart trembles, and then he remembers that he seems to have recovered his talent. In addition, he looks at Li Xiu uneasily, and thinks that Li Xiu seems to be coming to this soul. Will he shout to fight and kill make Li Xiu unhappy.

    Fortunately, he didn''t look disgusted from Li Xiu''s face. Xiao Yancai was relieved and said, "my Lord, I''ll try to cultivate my fighting spirit first."

    Li Xiu didn''t say anything. He waved his hand. Xiao Yan secretly looked at the medicine dust floating in the air and trotted down the mountain.

    Li Xiu looks at Xiao Yan, who is far away. He laughs at him.

    Although Xiao Yan seems to be only a 14-year-old, he knows that what lives in Xiao Yan is actually an adult soul from the earth.

    Xiao Yan''s character and conduct, Li Xiu through some observation, has also touched almost.

    The natural adult soul makes him have a little more reason and wisdom than this age. In addition, given by the dust of medicine, he has enough cynicism in the three years when his talent disappeared, which makes him have a good endurance.

    At the same time, he also had a lot of cunning. When Nalan Yanran came to her home to quit her marriage, and when she tried to kill Yaochen just now, Xiao Yan''s eyes were full of fierce light and killing intention. Li Xiu didn''t think that he was the kind who could easily let go of the past. It was not too much to describe him with the word "must report".

    But in the original plot, after Xiao Yan regained his talent, he not only easily forgives the people who once ridiculed and bullied him repeatedly, but also gives up the opportunity to let Nalan Yanran become a servant. Even though there was a part of the reason why Yunlan Zong was so powerful at that time, it was estimated that he was more afraid of provoking Yaochen and losing his greatest help to become stronger.

    In addition, Li Xiu asked him to try whether his fighting spirit cultivation had returned to normal. Instead of sitting down, Xiao Yan ran down the mountain to leave enough room for Li Xiu to talk with Yao Chen.

    Some people, even if they get a great opportunity, are difficult to become a person because of their own problems. Xiao Yan is at least capable of making a person in this respect, otherwise, with the help of Yaochen, he would not stumble all the way to the top of the mainland and become a fighting emperor.

    Now, under the guidance of Li Xiu, things have evolved to the present. Xiao Yan has lost the opportunity he instinctively got. Li Xiu plans to take him to another road. Instead of suppressing the ferocity and ferocity in his bones, he will magnify these, making Xiao Yan his man eating dog.

    Li Xiu took back his long-range vision, turned to look at the medicine dust like a big enemy, and said slowly.

    "Yaochen, don''t be so hostile to me. I just want to make a deal with you."

    Hearing Li Xiu say his name, Yao Chen''s mind was shocked, but he was more alert.

    "You know where I come from, and you seem to come straight at me. Who are you?"

    "My name is Li Xiu. I''m just a nameless man on this aggressive continent."

    Li Xiu opened his hand and said casually.

    After hearing this, Yao Chen could not help frowning. He did not seem to have heard of the name, and the person in front of him did not seem to be lying.

    After a moment''s silence, he thought that the other party would not easily reveal his details for the moment. Yao Chen focused on the second half of Li Xiu''s sentence and asked cautiously.

    "What do you want to do with me?"

    Li Xiu pointed to Yaochen and said, "it''s very simple. I just want you to teach me how to refine medicine and burn it."

    Hearing the word "burning", Yaochen''s eyes turned red and his face was ferocious. In his voice, senhan asked Li Xiu, "don''t think about it. What do you have to do with my villain Han Feng or the soul hall?"

    Burning is acquired by chance in an ancient cave in the early years of Yaochen. This skill can capture the nature of heaven and earth, and enable one person to devour many kinds of strange fire. It is also possible to continuously advance. Finally, it is not impossible to reach or even surpass the heaven level.

    Also because this method is too amazing, for fear of provoking a strong enemy to pry, Yaochen kept a secret all his life and talked less with others.

    When Li Xiu mentioned it suddenly, it was not surprising that Yao Chen was so upset.

    Li Xiu''s face was indifferent. He shook the Najie in his hand and said, "if I really have something to do with the soul hall, what else can I do with you? I think the burning will be in the Najie. As for your medicine refining technique, do you think the soul hall needs it?"

    Drug dust can not help but dumb, mood gradually calm down.

    The hidden Najie is in the other party''s hands, and although he is respected by medicine, there are still many pharmacists in the soul Hall who believe that his medicine making skills can''t be different. What the other party does doesn''t seem to have something to do with the soul hall or Han Feng.

    Yao Chen looks at Li Xiu and frowns. Suddenly he is silent. The other side seems to know his details very well, but he doesn''t know anything about the other side. At this time, he can''t be more passive.

    For a long time, Li Xiu broke the silence, rubbed Najie in his hand, and said in a cool voice: "why think about it? Do you have any other choice? Or are you wary of what I''m plotting against you? "

    This speech, the medicine dust can''t help but look a Zheng.

    Indeed, what is left of him now besides a weak soul and the medicine refining skill in his brain, and what is worth the efforts of a strong man whose strength is not inferior to his own in the breath.

    "I can teach you the skill of refining medicine, and I can tell you all the experience of burning death that I have learned over the years. But I want you to practice burning death and refine a body for me with different fire in the future to help me revive."

    Finally, Yao Chen put down his vigilance and hostility to Li Xiu and said.

    "Of course, both sides of the transaction want to gain profits. I will refine a pair of Dousheng body for you. I hope you can teach me the skill of refining medicine. After all, refining body also requires a lot of proficiency in refining medicine."

    Li Xiu simply agreed to come down, at the same time the meaning has pointed to admonish some time.

    Yao Chen''s face changed again. He stared at Li Xiu and said: "you seem not surprised to hear that burning can refine the body and help people revive..."

    Li Xiu didn''t want to hide anything. Of course, he didn''t want to explain. He just shook Najie and said casually.

    "Yaochen, you have become more and more transparent. If you stay outside for a while, I''m afraid the body of Doudi will be useless."

 Chapter 160

    In the hall of Xiao''s family, Xiao Zhan couldn''t restrain his excitement and emotion.

    This morning, Yunlan Zong Ge ye and Nalan Yanran forced him to give up his marriage. He was still very sad and indignant. He felt that God was unfair. Why he always tormented his son Xiao Yan? He not only took away his fighting talent, but also made him suffer great humiliation.

    Unexpectedly, today is the day when his son Xiao Yan is in transit. A strong terrorist suddenly appears and takes charge of Xiao''s family. He makes Ge Ye''s face sweep and retreat. He also finds out the reason why Xiao Yan''s talent changes so that he can restore his talent.

    That''s all. What''s more incredible is that this terrible man came to Xiao''s house for other reasons. He unexpectedly found that Xiao Yan was gifted and wanted to accept him as an apprentice. The ups and downs of his life were really unexpected.

    Under the hall, Xiao Yan hands tea, raised his head, extremely respectful kneel on the ground, face toward the ground is full of serious respect, eyes are full of joy.

    Li Xiu looked down at Xiao Yan kneeling at his feet, and said in a cold voice: "worship me as a teacher, respect me as a God, you can do it?"

    Xiao Yan raised the tea a little higher. His heart beat like thunder. His voice was solemn and he said, "I''ll keep it in mind. Please accept me as an apprentice."

    Hands a light, ear spread a little tea to drink of sound, then Xiao Yan just hear: "up, apprentice."

    Xiao Yan''s hands trembled and clenched, and his heart was very excited. He was actually accepted as an apprentice by such a terrible and powerful man. He immediately kowtowed and then got up to salute Li Xiu.

    "Yes, master."

    Li Xiu nodded lightly, then turned to Xiao Zhan and said, "chief Xiao, I will take Xiao Yan to go on a journey in a few days. Maybe it will take me a long time, maybe it will take me a few years to return. I hope you can understand."

    Xiao Zhan smell the joy on the speech face one stagnate, not from the side eye not to give up of saw Xiao Yan one eye, but still say: "all but depend on you to make decision."

    "Although Xiao Yan''s fighting talent has been restored, his current strength is only three stages of fighting spirit. It''s not easy to catch up with Nalan Yanran in three years. Only when he goes out to experience the crisis of life and death can he better stimulate his potential and enhance his strength."

    After explaining to Xiao Zhan, Li Xiu said to Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, follow me. As a teacher, I want to pass on your own practice."

    Then he got up and went out.

    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but look stunned. He didn''t expect that the master would teach the skills so soon. It was only with the reminding of Xiao Zhan that he turned back and rushed to chase Li Xiu.

    Out of the hall of Xiao''s family, Li Xiu walks calmly in front, and Xiao Yan follows.

    Along the way, most of the Xiao people have learned that Xiao Yan''s talent has been restored, but he is also favored by the mysterious strong. Countless envious eyes cast on him again.

    The extraordinary ear power made Xiao Yan hear, vaguely heard the conversation of some people, or exclaim and envy, or regret and fear.

    "It''s said that Xiao Yan''s talent has been restored!"

    "Not only that, did you see that you were taken as an apprentice by the terrible strongman who frightened the deacon of yunlanzong as soon as he appeared. Just now, the meeting hall of the clan was forbidden to be blocked because Xiao Yan was worshipping his teacher. "

    "Ah, you say that if I make friends with Xiao Yan and encourage him all the time when his talent disappears and he becomes a big man in the future, can I have some glory?"

    "What''s the use of saying this now? I still want to think about whether I''ve ever hit Xiao Yan. I... I''ve mocked him a few times before, and I don''t know if he will care with me when he rises up to be a great power in Gama."

    "I seem to have had it too. What should I do?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Listening to these, Xiao Yanchang breathed out his turbid breath. He felt that the lighter he walked, the more powerful he stepped down, as if he was going to step into the stone field. His eyes became sharp, and he sighed deeply in his heart: "it''s been three years. It''s really a long time since I saw you!"

    They soon went to the back hill of Xiao''s family. Li Xiu suddenly stopped, and Xiao Yan also stopped.

    "It''s a slow walk. Do you hear me?"

    Li Xiu suddenly turned around and asked with an unpredictable look.

    Xiao Yan is scared one Zheng, instinct of ask a way: "listen to... Hear what?"

    Li Xiu''s voice seemed to excite people''s mind, saying: "people who admire and fear."

    "I hear you."

    The heart is like to be held tightly by the person, breathing one suffocate, Xiao Yan Leng Leng nods to reply.

    "Why?"

    Li Xiu suddenly stares into Xiao Yan''s eyes and asks again.

    This eye seems to see the bottom of Xiao Yan''s heart, let Xiao Yan not from spit out the most real idea, without the slightest words to cover up.

    "It''s because my talent has been restored, it''s because I''ve been worshipped by master, so they envy me again! It''s because I''m going to be stronger than them again, it''s because I''m going to be stronger than they can measure, so they start to fear! "

    Xiao Yan said this with a low drink. When his mind calmed down, he found that Li Xiu didn''t know when to turn around and look at the mist covered mountains in the distance.

    After a long silence between them, Xiao Yan was more and more worried. He could not help but feel regret. Why did he say it so plainly and whether he would make master unhappy.

    Just when Xiao Yan wanted to say something more to make up for it, Li Xiu nodded his head lightly and said, "that''s right. A strong man is like this. He stands on the high side with a negative hand. Countless people are envious and jealous, and countless people are afraid. The more you have, the stronger you are!"

    Xiao Yan''s heart leaped and his face was full of joy. The master agreed with him.

    Li Xiu turns round to come over, the facial expression is unpredictable of looking at Xiao Yan slowly say.

    "However, the real strong don''t need any support. They are called strong not because of who they are related to or how much potential they have in the future, but because they are holding the power of fear and fear and have the same strength."

    Hearing this, Xiao Yanfu fell down on his knees and said in a trembling voice: "please teach me the method of the strong!"

    Li Xiu stretched out his hand to scratch, and a black scroll suddenly appeared in his hand.

    "This is the true method of our school. When you reach the depths, you can destroy mountains, mountains, rivers and seas. Go down and have a good understanding."

    Xiao Yan''s face could not hide his excitement. He took the scroll respectfully with both hands. After Li Xiu waved his hand again, he hid the scroll in front of his arms and went down the mountain.

    "Shua!"

    A white light flashed, and a translucent old figure appeared.

    Drug dust look thoughtful said: "I do not know why, I always feel you say something wrong."

    Li Xiu took back his eyes and asked slowly, "Oh? What did I say wrong? "

    Yao Chen thought about it and shook his head: "there''s nothing wrong, it''s just too straightforward."

    "Why don''t you be frank?"

    Li Xiu said with a light smile. Before waiting for Yao Chen to say anything more, he turned to him and asked, "do you know any prescription that can enhance the blood concentration of Warcraft?"

    "There are a few, but they are all ancient prescriptions that are too precious to find. If you want to gather them together, you have to depend on your luck."

    Yao Chen thought and answered.

    Li Xiu pondered for a moment, then asked: "can there be a pill that can temporarily increase blood vessels? If I don''t go out of the gama Empire, I''ll be able to gather all the herbs. "

    For the time being, the demand was reduced by more than a little bit, and the drug dust answered positively: "yes."

    "Good."

    Hearing this answer, Li Xiu looked at the distant mountains and nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 161

    Is the night, a curving moon hanging in the sky, bright stars inlaid on the side of the night, the cool breeze with the fresh air of vegetation in the mountains, surging, smell refreshing.

    Xiao Yan sat on the bed, breathing, wisps of starlight like substance, he swallowed into the body, inspired Xinghua according to the cycle, to strengthen the body.

    After sitting for a long time, Xiao Yan slowly breathed out a breath, his eyes suddenly opened, the stars appeared in his eyes, and it was as if there were two candles flashing in the room.

    Xiao Yan''s face was full of joy. Like a treasure, he picked up the black scroll and opened it. The more he felt the power and wonder of this skill.

    It not only has the power of breaking mountains and rivers, but also can form a good body, which is hard to hurt.

    On the mainland, there are four levels of skills: Heaven, earth, Xuan, and Huang. The Huang level skills are not available to ordinary people. Xuan level skills can be used as the inheritors of the gama empire. If there are ground level skills in the gama Empire, even Yun lanzong, the undisputed overlord of Gama, will not be able to support himself. He will show his greedy face and fight for his life.

    As for the legendary Tianjie skill, it is said that there are only a few volumes in the whole continent. All of them are controlled by all kinds of powerful terrorist forces. Anyone and any force who dares to spy on them will face the ruthless and endless suppression of those terrorist forces.

    But Xiao Yan deeply felt that the volume of swallowing the stars and eroding menstruation, which he firmly held in his hand, would never be weaker than any volume of the earth level skill. Even the heaven level skill could be compared, and it was more rare. It was still a volume of rare practice skill.

    If it''s spread, I believe the whole continent will move around it. I don''t know how many terrorist forces will fight for the scroll which is only a few feet in size.

    Although the effect of this skill is most obvious at night, it is just right. If you practice too much fighting spirit, you will damage your body. He can practice his body at night and practice fighting spirit during the day.

    Nalan Yanran: Although you have the whole supply of Yunlan sect''s cultivation resources and pills, so what? My skill can surpass all your advantages!

    Xiao Yan showed a grim smile on his face and thought of it in his heart.

    Looking at the white sky in the distance, Xiao Yan, who had been practicing all night, didn''t feel any tired. On the contrary, he felt relaxed and full of energy.

    He sighed at the mystery of swallowing the stars and eroding the menstruation. Xiao Yan sat down again and began to practice fighting spirit.

    As soon as he thought that every extra point of his strength would make Nalan Yanran more embarrassed and desperate three years later, Xiao Yan could not resist the idea of practicing hard.

    In the early morning, Xiao Yan followed Li Xiu and walked out of the gate of Xiao''s house.

    A beautiful figure quietly appeared in front of the Xiao family. The girl frowned slightly, with a touch of sadness on her face, and her mind was in a trance.

    Xiao xun''er had already asked Xiao Yan why Li Xiu appeared in the Xiao family. After getting the answer, although she didn''t seem to be coming for the tuoshe GuDi jade of the Xiao family, she didn''t know why she was always in a state of mind and whether it was because of her parting with Xiao Yan.

    Warcraft mountain range is the largest mountain range of the gama empire. The towering mountains almost cut the gama empire into two parts. There are countless rare herbs and magic cores here. It is a paradise for pharmacists and the strong. As for the weak, they can only see countless vicious Warcraft.

    The red ice snake, a first-order Warcraft, is quite common in the periphery of the Warcraft mountains. Its attribute is ice. It can breathe cold and easily freeze the human body.

    Xiao Yan is fighting with several red ice snakes with his bare hands. From time to time, a red ice snake pops up from the ground and spits out cold air to attack him. Without escaping, a piece of skin is cracked by frostbite, and there are several ferocious wounds on his body, which make him extremely embarrassed.

    After a long time, Xiao Yan gasped, crushed the skull of the last red ice snake in his hand, threw it to the ground, and walked to one side exhausted.

    Wu took out a jade box in his arms and began to apply light green ointment to the wound on his body. After only a few breath, all the wounds on Xiao Yan''s body had healed. Every time he saw the miraculous effect of this medicine, he was amazed.

    Li Xiujing sat aside, adding herbs to an empty medicine cauldron. The red flame was burning slowly under the cauldron. Within a moment, the fragrance of medicine floated out of the cauldron, and a light green ointment was taken by him and put into a jade box.

    Next to him, the translucent dust floated in the air, looking at the scene, nodded slightly..

    "Shengji ointment is a second-class medicine, with the fragrance of plants. It can heal the skin and regenerate the muscles, with light cyan as the top grade."

    "In the past few days, your medicine refining skill has reached the second level, which can be called excellent talent."

    Hearing Yao Chen''s comment on him, Li Xiu didn''t have any fluctuation. He waved the medicine tripod into Najie and said faintly, "my soul power is not comparable to that of ordinary beginners. It''s really normal."

    Ordinary pharmacists often feel tired after practicing medicine, but Li Xiu seems to have done nothing just now. Leaning on the tree trunk, he looks at Xiao Yan in the distance, and his eyes flash with cold light.

    Swallowing the stars and eroding menstruation is a method he learned from the five volumes of heavenly books. It is powerful and wonderful, but the volume he gave Xiao Yan is Zi Jing, and the practitioners of Zi Jing only make wedding clothes for him in the end.

    Li Xiu reaches out his hand and calls Xiao Yan to his side. He takes out a scroll from Najie and gives it to him.

    "Master, what is this?"

    Li Xiu didn''t speak, Xiao Yan hands took over, open a look, just with the red ice snake fighting mental fatigue all disappear.

    Bajibeng: xuanjie''s advanced fighting skill and melee attack fighting skill. They are famous for their strong attack power. They are refined to a great degree. The attack contains eight kinds of strength. The combination of eight kinds of dark strength is comparable to the low-level fighting skill of the earth level.

    Xiao Yan can''t help but wonder at Li Xiu''s handwriting. If he gives it casually, it''s a high-level fighting skill comparable to the lower level of the earth. It''s hard for Yun lanzong to bring it out.

    Seeing that Li Xiu didn''t say anything, Xiao Yan didn''t feel surprised. After getting along with him for several days, he also found that his master was really speechless, so he gave a respectful gift and walked to one side with a scroll in his hand to understand carefully.

    Li Xiu turned his head to the medicine dust beside him and asked, "how is your recovery after taking those herbs?"

    A few days ago, the night before he left Xiao''s house, Li Xiu flew to the Royal Palace of Gama overnight, almost emptied the Royal medicine storehouse of Gama. Among them, he found some rare and rare medicines that can recover his soul injury, and took them.

    Yao Chen returned with a smile: "it has recovered a lot. It should be no problem to refine less than six kinds of pills."

    Li Xiu asked Yaochen to find the elixir that can increase the blood of Warcraft for a short time. The five elixirs of elixir are not what he can do now. Only Yaochen can do it.

 Chapter 162

    Tagore desert, where the weather is quite dry and hot, hot sun from the sky wantonly down, the foot of the earth baking constantly emitting fumigating heat, the heat rising slowly, so that the air appears a little distorted and fuzzy.

    Two figures fall down from the sky. Li Xiu''s mind forces Xiao Yan to put him on the ground.

    "Master, don''t we practice in the Warcraft mountains? With the help of elixir, my fighting spirit has reached three stars in two months, which can be called a rapid progress. "

    As soon as Xiao Yan landed, he felt a sense of dryness and heat surrounding him. He frowned and asked Li Xiu in doubt.

    Li Xiu glanced at Xiao Yan and said, "training in the Warcraft mountains is more to let you walk on the edge of life and death, to hone your martial arts and combat experience. As for the fighting spirit you said, the rapid progress is still too slow in my opinion."

    "This place can let you really enter a terrible speed of fighting spirit cultivation."

    Xiao Yan was stunned, scratched his head and asked, "master, what''s in the Tagore desert? I don''t think it''s a treasure land with any natural resources and local treasures. "

    Li Xiu didn''t answer. He walked to the Loess city standing in the golden desert in the distance. Xiao Yan had no choice but to catch up.

    As they approach the city, there are more and more passers-by. Most of the men are bare arms, and their skin is swarthy. They all look like forthright people. While the women who pass by occasionally have the same dark skin, but they are inclined to sexy bronze color, which has a charming charm and amorous feelings.

    Along the way, Xiao Yan''s eyes were full of happiness. He smacked his lips and looked up at the Yellow City where he could see the wall clearly. Above the gate, two light red characters were carved on the wall. From a distance, he felt bloody.

    "Desert city..."

    Xiao Yannan read it softly and looked at the city. Although the feeling of dryness and heat had disappeared, his doubts had not diminished at all. It seemed that there was nothing special about the Tagore desert and the desert city.

    At the gate of the city, more than a dozen soldiers in armor were holding long guns, calling for the passers-by to pay the city tax. Looking at the soldiers'' appearance of being fully armed regardless of the heat, Xiao Yan felt a little surprised. How could the defense here be much stricter than some big cities.

    After entering the city, Xiao Yan''s eyes swept through the busy street. A moment later, he asked Li Xiu, "master, where are we going now? Is it preparing to enter the desert for training? "

    Li Xiu didn''t look back and said, "settle down first. As a teacher, you need to get something for you. After you have it, at least before douzun, you don''t have to worry about fighting spirit cultivation. You can put more energy on training martial arts skills and practicing your own skills."

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan looked stunned, opened his eyes wide, and repeated: "Dou... Dou Zun? Douzun

    Xiao Yan was born, in addition to Li Xiu, the most powerful person he contacted was just a big dipper. He had never seen any dipper.

    It''s said that a strong fighter can walk across the gama empire. As soon as Li Xiu opens his mouth, he will pave the way for him to go straight to douzun. This makes him feel a little untrue. He begins to doubt whether his goal of surpassing nalanyan in three years is a little too mean.

    At night, in the vast desert, sandstorm raged, but it could not invade Li Xiu within a few feet.

    Yao Chen''s slightly illusory soul sits on a flat sand and puts his mind into the black medicine pot in front of him. Li Xiu quietly stands on the sidelines and rubs every step of refining pills from Yao Chen into his mind.

    Two hours have passed. In the medicine cauldron, in the package of senbai flame, a blood color round pill the size of longan is dribbling and spinning. The medicine dust is carrying out the last step of coagulating pill.

    At the same time, the energy of heaven and earth around them began to stir up, and the blood red pill suddenly released a very strong fragrance, which was blood red. It overflowed from the cauldron and finally shrouded in the heaven and earth.

    This is the reason why Li Xiu and Yao Chen chose to make pills in the wild. When more than four kinds of pills are formed, there will be abnormal phenomena, which are hard to cover. Only when there is no one in the wild will there be no unnecessary things.

    Dozens of breath later, after collecting the pill, Li Xiu photographed the pill, put it into the jade bottle prepared earlier, and put it in his arms.

    "After listening to your specific description, I finally chose this kind of Wupin pill named" blood calling pill ", which can briefly wake up the hidden blood in both human and beast, and let it show itself. It can last for three days."

    "As for this elixir, it was made by me. It has reached the limit of this elixir and can last for five days."

    Medicine dust eyebrow emerge a little proud color, light say.

    Li Xiu nodded and didn''t say anything. He shook his hand. The medicine dust turned into a white light and returned to Najie on his finger.

    In the morning, in the inn, Xiao Yan finished his practice. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that Li Xiu appeared in the room. On the ground, there was a small monster lying in a coma.

    The monster is similar to a human, but has no legs. Its lower body is a long tail, covered with snake scales. Its face is also covered with cyan scales, and its appearance looks like a snake. From a human point of view, it is extremely ugly.

    Xiao Yan quickly stood up and saluted Li Xiu respectfully. He looked puzzled and asked, "master, what is this monster?"

    Sitting on a wooden chair, Li xiuduan lightly replied, "this is the opportunity that can make you closer to the strong."

    After looking for a few eyes, Xiao Yan still didn''t see anything. He bowed his hand to Li Xiu and said respectfully, "please give me some advice."

    "In addition to human beings, there is also a kind of human race in the Tagore desert, that is, the snake people, who are cruel and cold-blooded by nature, and are regarded as mortal enemies with human beings."

    "The soldiers you saw yesterday in this city are all armed and well prepared because of the snake people."

    After hearing this, Xiao Yan understood it, then looked at the monster on the ground and guessed, "master, is this a snake man?"

    Li Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s right and wrong. It should be said that this is a very special snake person. She is a snake person with three flower pupils of a green snake."

    "Green snake with three flowers?", Xiao Yan doubts of call a way.

    In fact, this is one of his "beauties" - Qinglin, who should have met Xiao Yan in the desert iron mercenary regiment in the future.

    Qinglin is a descendant of the human race and the snake people. She has an extremely rare green snake three flower pupil. The reason why she looks like this is that Li Xiu gave her the blood calling pill.

 Chapter 163

    If the green scale is still the original delicate and pitiful appearance, in terms of Xiao Yan''s lustful character, Li Xiu really doesn''t have much confidence that he can be ruthless.

    In order to lead people into evil, we should also pay attention to gradual progress. If we are forced to do so, we are afraid that it will backfire.

    At least now, for Xiao Yan''s look of disgust in his green scale eyes on the ground, calling blood Dan has eliminated this possibility.

    "The green snake three flower pupil can control all the people or animals in the world who have the blood of snake like Warcraft except the swallow sky Python and the ancient sky snake, and can close them in the space opened up by the green snake three flower pupil, slowly absorb their fighting spirit cultivation, and replenish the master who has these eyes."

    Li Xiu opens his mouth to explain. Xiao Yan listens attentively. After Li Xiu speaks out all kinds of incredible powers of the green snake sanhuatong, his breath gets hotter and hotter. When he looks at the "monster" on the ground, his eyes are full of greed and salivation.

    Xiao Yan''s face turned red, and he couldn''t wait to ask: "master, what you said yesterday can make me not worry about fighting spirit before I reach douzun. Does that mean the green snake three flower pupil?"

    Looking at Xiao Yan''s reaction, Li Xiu showed a sly smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "yes, as long as you have these eyes, even those disciples of the big families who have the blood of fighting emperor in the mainland can''t compare with you in the speed of fighting spirit cultivation."

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan is more overjoyed, difficult to self-control, but soon he eyebrows will rise a trace of doubt.

    "Master, how can I have this pair of green snake three flower pupils?"

    Li Xiu pointed to the green scales on the ground and said, "it''s very simple. Change your eyes."

    "Change your eyes? That''s to gouge out the monster''s eyes, and then gouge out mine... "

    Xiao Yan''s heart was startled, and he was gesticulating in his hand. The more he talked, the more bloody and terrible he felt. A trace of fear came out of his heart, and he suddenly choked.

    Li Xiu''s expression became colder. His eyes were like electricity, and he looked directly at Xiao Yan.

    "I''ve worked so hard to find such a pair of eyes, which is a great chance that millions of people on the mainland yearn for. With these eyes, the road ahead to the strong is smooth."

    "Now you are almost at your fingertips. Xiao Yan, are you afraid?"

    Li Xiu''s question aroused Xiao Yan''s spirits. Seeing that Li Xiu seemed dissatisfied with him, he immediately bowed to the ground with a long bow and said in a trembling voice: "the apprentice knows the master''s good intentions. He will never retreat, but..."

    Bowing, Xiao Yan glanced at the "monster" at his feet, frowning tightly, as if afraid of something.

    It''s not that Xiao Yan can''t bear it. If he can fight his way up, how can he cherish the ugly monster''s eyes and life? It''s just that he''s worried about how painful it will be to gouge out his eyes and how likely it will be to succeed in changing his eyes.

    After changing his eyes, what effect will it have on him? After all, this is the eyes of a snake monster. Will it change his appearance?

    Li Xiu seems to see Xiao Yan''s worries in his heart, and suddenly he is discontented with it.

    "Not to mention that at most it will only make people grow some green scales, that is to say, the whole person will turn into a snake man. I don''t know how many people on the mainland don''t care. It''s hard to be indecisive

    Li Xiu''s words became more and more serious. After hearing this, Xiao Yan knelt down on the ground and said in a nervous voice: "master, I''m not angry. My apprentice is willing to change it. I''m willing to change it!"

    Li Xiu cold face and Xiao Yan said some eyes need to pay attention to the place, take out a jade bottle from the arms down, flash out of the room.

    After the door was closed, Xiao Yan stood up slowly, with some remorse in his heart.

    Master is so diligent, I don''t know how much effort it took to find the green snake three flower pupil, but I look forward and backward. I must have let master down.

    Turning his head to look at the "snake monster" lying on the ground in a coma, Xiao Yan''s eyes became colder and colder. He fell down and broke the "snake monster"''s neck.

    After ten breath, Xiao Yan''s hands full of blood had a pair of green eyes. His heart was full of heat and excitement, and his lips were dry.

    If you exchange it, I''m afraid it''s more than enough to ask someone to directly destroy the gamma empire. Now it''s held in his hands by a small three-star fighter.

    Xiao Yan is more and more sure that he can be accepted as an apprentice by Li Xiu. It''s really that he doesn''t know how many lives he has accumulated for his Universiade.

    Looking back, Xiao Yan could not help feeling bitter. The most difficult step for him to change his eyes was to gouge out his own eyes.

    Xiao Yan looked at his claw shaped hand covered with blood, biting his teeth, but he couldn''t get down.

    Just then, Li Xiu''s cold voice came from outside the door.

    "Xiao Yan, do you want to be strong? Do you want to stand high and be admired and feared by thousands of people? "

    Xiao Yan''s expression was stunned. He didn''t expect what would happen when he became stronger. Instead, he suddenly remembered the countless taunts he had received when his talent was exhausted for three years, and the deep disdain in Nalan Yanran''s eyes when she looked at him when she came to her home to quit her marriage, all those humiliations and powerlessness.

    Then, Xiao Yan''s face became ferocious and terrifying, and his eyes were fierce and brilliant.

    If you want to, those he absolutely does not want to experience a second time! No one can stand on high and laugh at himself!

    After counting the breath, a shrill scream and a suppressed roar suddenly rang out in the room. Li Xiu outside the room heard this, and his mouth showed a smile.

    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Yan opened the door and came out, with a pair of dark green eyes. It seemed that he had crossed something. The whole person became a little different, with a little indifference in his eyes.

    Shengxuquandan and danliesipin, although the effect is only to connect the amputated limbs, it has a very fast effect. It is made by Yaochen, and its effect is outstanding.

    "The great kindness of master is unforgettable to the apprentices."

    Xiao Yan suddenly kneels down and says excitedly.

    Li Xiu nodded and said: "although you have successfully changed your eyes, it will take several days for you to master the green snake''s three flower pupil. But in a few days, the whole snake people in the Tagore desert will become your cultivation food. "

    "As a teacher, I have some things to do next. I will leave you for a long time. Before that, I will take you to find a guard."

    "It''s not too late. Come with me now."

    "Yes."

    Xiao Yan stood up and followed Li Xiu. They left the Inn and went to a shop selling desert maps in the desert city.

    The name of the shop is "Gu Tu". Li Xiu pushes the door with Xiao Yan.

    It was very cold in the shop. Behind the counter, there was a white haired old man who was making maps at his desk. He noticed that someone was coming. Without looking up, he reached out and said, "do you want to buy maps of the Tagore desert? It''s over there. "

    Xiao Yan just wanted to turn around and go there, but he found that Li Xiu was still standing in the same place. He only heard him say in a soft voice.

    "Not to buy pictures, but to hire guards."

 Chapter 164

    Although the old man had white hair and could hold the broad hand of the black pen, he was still steady and powerful, slowly drawing lines on the skin.

    "Hire caravan guards to go out and turn right. I don''t have the right way."

    Li Xiu looked directly at him and asked, "Oh? I want to hire a douhuang. Can I find him there? "

    The old man, who had been concentrating on drawing the map, had a slight tremor in his palm, and the carefully drawn route also deviated. This hard-to-make animal skin is useless.

    The old man raised his head slowly. A cold light suddenly flashed in his turbid old eyes. The terrible scar on the corner of his left face added a bit of ferocity to his eyes.

    The old man pushed his hand under the counter, and the door of the shop, which was open, closed with a bang. The fierce momentum on his body burst out, and his white hair was windless. The cold fighting spirit wound around his body, making the temperature inside the house drop suddenly.

    "Who are you? You seem to know something you shouldn''t know? "

    In this momentum, Xiao Yan had difficulty breathing, but there was a faint sense of excitement between his eyebrows. It seemed that he wanted to do something to master. Could he see some real strength of master.

    Li Xiu stood so quietly, turning a blind eye to the old man''s questioning, as if he didn''t pay attention to the cold fighting spirit of the old man.

    Seeing this picture of Li Xiu, the old man''s face was more vicious. When he stepped on it, his body suddenly shot out like a crossbow. The cold fighting spirit condensed into a stabbing sword in his hand, which took Li Xiu''s throat. It was ferocious and vicious.

    The cold air spread rapidly, and in a flash, most of the room was covered with thin ice.

    When the killing move hit, Li Xiu just waved his sleeve indifferently. The old man flew back at a faster speed than when he came. His body hit the thick stone wall behind him with cracks. The whole shop was shocked and dust fell.

    The old man fell to the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood. There was a little fear and doubt in his eyes. His strength was no less than that of where the young man came from when he didn''t win the seal.

    "Haibodong, do you want to lift your seal?"

    Li Xiu negative hand light said, sea wave east look surprised, eager cautious asked: "do you have a way to lift the seal on my body?"

    The Xiao Yan beside is not shaken by the facial expression, sea wave East this name but unusual familiar.

    Ice emperor, one of the top ten of the previous Gama Empire, once fought with Yunlan Zong on the top of Yunlan mountain. Although he was defeated in the end, his strength was not far away from that of the other side. He suddenly disappeared 20 years ago, but he didn''t expect to appear in this small border town. It seems that there is something wrong with his health.

    Haibodong stood up and recalled: "twenty years ago, for some reason, I fought with Medusa, the king of the snake people, in the Tagore desert. As a result, I was defeated by her. Although I escaped by chance, I was also cursed by her snake. My fighting spirit was blocked in my fighting spirit, and my body was aging rapidly."

    "As long as you can lift the seal, let me fight back and recover my life, you can discuss any conditions you put forward."

    Haibodong covered his chest and said anxiously, because if the seal was not broken, his life would not last long.

    "Of course."

    Li Xiu simply nodded.

    Haibo rose to the East with a little joy, and then said: "in the past 20 years, I have got a Dan prescription which has a wonderful effect on breaking the seal, as long as..."

    Li Xiu suddenly waved his hand and said, "don''t be so troublesome."

    Then he took a picture of haibodong from afar. Haibodong looked frightened and couldn''t help floating in the air. The next breath, he felt a huge force like a river rushing into his body.

    Before haibodong could say anything, he fell to the ground again. Most of the seal of strength in his body had been smashed, like a wild lion out of the cage, and his momentum rose sharply.

    Haibodong didn''t react. After a while, he burst out laughing.

    After a few breath, haibodong looked at Li Xiu again, and his eyes were full of awe. If he could make such a light description, he would break the snake curse of Medusa, the top fighter of the douhuang sect. His strength was at least the best in the douzong sect.

    A strong douzong might be able to sweep the whole Gama empire. Even if haibodong regained his strength, he could not match it. How could he not be awed.

    "Thank you for breaking my seal. I don''t know what you want me to do in return."

    Haibodong bowed slightly and said respectfully.

    Xiao Yan in the side looked, not from the heart sigh, sure enough, where the strong go is respected.

    Li Xiu beckoned Xiao Yan over and said, "this is my apprentice. I have to leave for some time because of something. I want you to take him into the Tagore desert for the life and death experience of hunting snake people."

    "When there is a snake man who has the strength to surpass him, you need to protect him, and you don''t care about the rest."

    Haibodong thought for a few breath, and a little hesitation and fear flashed on his face. He arched his hand and said.

    "My Lord, it''s haibodong who doesn''t want to. It''s just that these two of us frequently invade the snake people. Sooner or later, they will make Medusa fight. Although I have broken the seal now, my strength is damaged. I can only fight against the emperor."

    "The queen of Medusa was the top fighter more than 20 years ago. Once she made a move, to tell you the truth, I''m not sure that I can escape with your apprentice. I''m afraid that it will cause your apprentice''s death."

    Li Xiu seems to have considered this kind of situation, holding it in his hand, a pale gold fan appears in his hand and hands it to Xiao Yan.

    After Xiao Yan''s hands respectfully took over, Li Xiu slowly opened his mouth to Hai Bodong and said, "this is a mountain and river fan. I''ve sealed up three attacks in it. With a wave, everyone under Dou Zun''s strength will die."

    "If Medusa does it, you just need to protect my apprentice and have time to wave the fan."

    Haibodong suddenly raises his head and stares at the mountain and River Fan in Xiao Yan''s hand. His heart is shaking and his face is full of fear. If the other party''s words are true, he is actually talking to another fighter now.

    "I, haibodong, have the honor to meet a douzun in my life. I''ve met the venerable."

    Haibo''s face turned red, and he bowed to Li Xiu respectfully and said quickly.

    Xiao Yan has seen many rare treasures since he made Li Xiu a teacher these days, such as the Tianjie body refining skill he practiced day and night, and the green snake pupil in his eyes.

    But at this time, he had never been so close to the powerful force. He felt that holding this mountain and River Fan was like holding a piece of hot iron, which made his heart more and more hot.

    According to the master, if he was given the chance to wave the fan, he would not be able to match the top ten imperial powers who grew up in the legend when he was a child. It''s really frightening.

    The next day, haibodong took Xiao Yan to the Tagore desert, while Li Xiu flew to the other direction.

    "I think you are quite attentive to your apprentice. Why did you suddenly separate from him?"

    Yaochen is in the middle of Najie and asks Li Xiu curiously.

    In mid air, Li Xiu said with a smile: "the practice of medicine has been on the right track. It''s time to start practicing and burning, and there is no different fire in practicing and burning. How can we do it?"

    "Then you should plan to look for it for a long time. It took me a lot of time and effort to find it."

    Yao Chen''s tone is a little sobbing and reminds us.

    Li Xiu chuckled and said nothing. He flew in a certain direction.

 Chapter 165

    In the vast desert, next to a piece of flat sand, a black robe figure floated down from the sky.

    "I said, why did it stop suddenly?"

    The medicine dust from bone work properly to accept to ring in, observed the circumstance around for a while, doubt ask a way.

    "Here we are."

    Li Xiu looked at the sand under his feet. His sight seemed to penetrate everything and reach the center of the earth.

    "Here we are? Do you have an appointment with anyone here? "

    The medicine dust is a little unclear for a moment, try to guess a way.

    Li Xiu didn''t answer in silence. Suddenly, his figure flew back for a long distance. As soon as the sleeve of his robe shook, a black tornado was released from his sleeve. When he met the air, it rose, and in a twinkling of an eye, he reached the height of 100 Zhang.

    The black tornado fell on the hot sand which was exposed to the sun. It was rampant and went straight to the ground. A large area of yellow sand was rolled up to form a yellow sky. The scene was terrifying.

    After ten breath, a hot air rose from the deep pit of the black tornado. Li Xiucai waved his sleeve to eliminate the tornado.

    The sun is high, and the desert is already hot. At this time, the hot air rising from the bottom of the earth makes the whole area look like a burning place.

    Li Xiuyue flies to the deep pit and falls down quickly. The deep hole is dark, but it can''t hinder Li Xiu''s sight.

    After counting the breath, he flew into a huge crypt. Li Xiu stood in the air and looked down at the terrible scene below.

    A few tens of feet below, the fiery red magma flows slowly, occasionally there are huge bubbles emerging from the magma, but a moment later, with a slight sound, bang burst, the fiery red magma splashes out from the bubble, just like a red fireworks.

    At a glance, the sight is almost all occupied by magma. This is an extremely vast underground magma world, spectacular and beautiful.

    Yao Chen finally guessed something, and said to Li Xiu in a strange tone: "you don''t simply think that there must be a strange fire in the heart of the earth, so come here to look for it?"

    "In this vast world, there are some strange fires, which have the terrible power of burning the river and boiling the sea. They are either formed in the starry sky or born in the deep stream of Fenggang in the extremely overcast place. Although many of them exist in the depths of volcanoes, it doesn''t mean that there are strange fires as long as they are deep in the underground lava. I''m afraid you don''t really have to rely on luck to find such a way."

    Yao Chen thinks that Li xiufei was a pharmacist before, and he didn''t pay attention to the abnormal fire, so he kindly reminds him.

    Li Xiu turned a deaf ear, and Ling stood in the air, as if looking for something.

    The temperature in the crypt is really high, which makes people feel as if they are in a forge furnace. The light fog emitted by the magma bubbles is not only hot, but also contains a kind of fire poison.

    For ordinary people, even those who are strong in fighting spirit can''t come here for good, but for Li Xiu, who is extremely strong in body, it''s nothing.

    Suddenly, in the calm lava lake below, there was a dull sound, countless hot magma, in this moment, like the sea turned up like waves.

    In the middle of the lava, a huge mysterious creature suddenly surged from the magma and came to Li Xiu fiercely. His huge body showed a speed that didn''t match his shape, like a fish leaping out of the water.

    A kind of snake like Warcraft, at least four or five feet in size, is red, just like a red statue, with scales all over its body. What''s more remarkable is that two ferocious heads stand out at the neck of the Warcraft, which adds more than one point of ferocity to it.

    When Li Xiu abducted Qinglin, he had swallowed her blood and got the three flower pupil of the green snake. If he wanted to use it, it would appear immediately.

    But it''s just a two headed fire spirit snake with no more strength than fighting spirit. Even if it''s accepted, it won''t help.

    Li Xiu calmly pointed out that the ferocious basilisk leaping in the air was as if he had been hit hard. His whole body trembled. After roaring in pain, his body shriveled quickly, turned into a corpse, fell down and sank into the magma.

    A pure white essence was inhaled by Li Xiu from his nose, warming the soul breaking sword in his body.

    Yao Chen can also see the clue. Looking at the restlessness of the environment and the energy of heaven and earth, the most important thing is that there is a strange beast double headed fire snake guarding. It''s really possible that there is a strange fire here. Is it a coincidence or another mystery belonging to this person?

    Li Xiu used to wrap Gu Ling Na Jie in his mind, so when he abducted Qing scale that night, he used the desire compass to determine the general location of the strange fire, but Yao Chen didn''t know it.

    Li Xiu protected his clothes with magic power, jumped into the red magma lake and swam to the depth of the magma.

    Gradually, the color of the magma began to fade, and the red color changed to the light blue color. The dust of medicine seemed to be aware of it, which reminded him of Qinglian Dixin fire, which ranked 19th in the list of abnormal fire. He didn''t know whether it had formed or whether it had been born. The wisdom moved away along the underground magma.

    In the distance, a little blue light appeared quietly. In the light, a huge blue lotus was standing gently.

    Li Xiu bumps into the rich blue light, and his eyes stay on the blue lotus in front of him. The lotus leaves have eight petals, which are as if they were the most perfect jade carved by nature and time.

    And on the lotus platform in the lotus, a green flame is slowly swaying and burning. I don''t know how long it has been in such a posture.

    Seeing the fire in the heart of the earth, Yao Chen seems more excited than Li Xiu.

    "Qinglian Dixin fire, ranked 19th in the list of different fires, was born in the depths of the earth''s lava. It took shape in a hundred years and became a lotus in a thousand years. When it was completed, its color was thick and blue, and its power was unpredictable. Near the volcanic zone, it could trigger volcanic eruption, with the help of the destructive power of heaven and earth."

    "Found it, actually found it!"

    Strange fire is a strange thing born and bred in heaven and earth. It can not only greatly increase the strength, but also enhance the power of pills. Even some ancient prescriptions can''t melt herbs without strange fire, which is what all pharmacists want in their life.

    Many pharmacists spend their whole lives searching for strange fire, but they have nothing to gain. Yaochen was once the first pharmacist in Zhongzhou, standing on the top of the mainland. In fact, he just got a bone spirit cold fire ranking 11th.

    This is the reason why Yao Chen knew the mystery of burning, but he did not dare to practice burning. On the one hand, he was not sure that burning would be feasible; on the other hand, it was too difficult to practice with the help of different fire. He was afraid of hardship and could not achieve anything in his life.

    Li Xiu stretched out his hand to take a picture, uprooted the huge green lotus in front of him, took the fire out of the earth, flew to the air, and soon found a quiet cave.

    The lotus like sapphire floats in the air. The thick green flame on the lotus platform emits a terrible high temperature. The whole cave is roughly expanded, and Li Xiu can''t help looking at it.

 Chapter 166

    Yaolao got out of Guling Najie. His translucent soul floated in the air with a dignified look.

    On the mainland, there are few pharmacists who can successfully own the strange fire. One reason is that it is hard to find the strange fire. The other reason is that they have taken the strange fire into their own body. They have been devoured by the strange fire and burned to ashes.

    On the mainland, the practice of fighting spirit is popular, but it doesn''t focus on training the body. If there is no strong fighting spirit to protect the body, it is dangerous to lead any fire into the body, not to mention the strange fire of burning mountains and boiling sea.

    If there is a slight mistake, the fighting spirit can''t tightly cover all the power of the strange fire, and the body will turn into ashes in an instant. There is no chance to save it. In fact, it is so dangerous that it can''t be more dangerous.

    Yao Chen said to Li Xiu with a serious look.

    "If you want to devour the Qinglian earth fire, you need three indispensable things to assist. One is the Wupin pill xueliandan, which can make people close to the fire. The other is Bingling cold spring, which is used to drink and protect the body against the fire before the fire enters the body. The last one is Naling, which can open up a special small space in the human body to store the fire."

    "Of the three, when I devoured the cold fire of Gu Ling, I still had some Na Ling, which should be enough. Bingling cold spring I searched for it in advance in the gama medicine bank you captured, and there are many. As for the blood lotus pill, there is no shortage of medicinal materials. If you plan to devour the inner fire of the green lotus now, I can start the furnace to refine the pill now. "

    After hearing this, Li Xiu shook his head and said, "with my strength, it''s not difficult to endure the burning of Qinglian''s heartfire, so I can''t use those things, just..."

    "Just what?"

    Yao Chen knows that Li Xiu is unpredictable, and believes that he has a clear understanding of his own strength. The most worrying part of swallowing strange fire has been solved, but seeing that Li Xiu''s face is still full of embarrassment, Yao Chen can''t help wondering.

    Li Xiuding eyes do not answer, medicine dust also know interest no longer ask.

    The fire between heaven and earth can be finely controlled after being swallowed by people, but the terrible power is also limited by the cultivation of fighting spirit.

    What''s embarrassing is that Li Xiu''s cultivation of fighting spirit doesn''t even have fighting spirit. If he uses the original burning method to devour the strange fire, he has to practice fighting spirit system from the beginning to gradually exert the power of the strange fire. It takes years and energy, but the potential of the cultivation system of fighting spirit is not too high. In the end, the power of the strange fire will be limited by the cultivation of fighting spirit, which makes him feel like a chicken.

    Therefore, Li Xiu plans to refer to the method of swallowing different fire of burning decision, and re launch a new volume of burning decision, so that different fire can be combined with his own blood fire, and finally become a kind of means like Benming supernatural power. Whether his power is strong or not depends on his magic power.

    Of course, over the past few months, Li Xiu has only just found a way out, which is far from complete.

    However, since the strange fire has arrived in front of me, I''ll swallow it first. Anyway, the inner fire of Qinglian can''t help myself. I just use it to explore and swallow it slowly to deduce the new burning decision.

    It''s this swallow. I don''t know how long it will take to deduce the new burning decision, so Li Xiucai''s meeting is a little difficult.

    Li Xiu''s dignified look waved his hand, and the green lotus flying in the air flew here as if affected.

    As the inner fire of Qinglian on the lotus terrace gets closer and closer, Yaochen can''t help feeling a sense of heat. He quickly spreads a layer of bone spirit around him, and the cold fire is better. In the middle of the mountain, there is a sign of burning and melting on the wall.

    Look at Li Xiu just standing, no defense, but still no discomfort.

    It seems that according to what he said, it''s true to swallow the green lotus heart fire with a strong body. The medicine dust can''t help smacking its tongue and shaking its mind.

    Li Xiu reaches out his hand and grabs the thick green flame on the lotus platform. As soon as he touches the outer flame, the inner fire of Qinglian seems to be provoked. The flame, which was originally no more than the size of a person''s head, suddenly bursts out and fills the whole cave in an instant.

    The lava drips down like a shower, and the mountainside with a radius of tens of feet is directly burned to ashes in the explosion of qingliandi heart fire.

    The pale green flame is still spreading unexpectedly. It seems that the whole mountain will no longer exist after ten minutes. The description of burning the mountain and boiling the sea with different fire is true at all.

    The magic power protects the clothes. In the sea of fire, Li Xiu looks the same. In his eyes, there is only a bunch of thick green flames on the lotus platform, which is no more than the size of a finger. He fiercely probes his hand to break the fire and grasps it tightly.

    In a flash, the inner fire of Qinglian''s heart fire came to Li Xiu''s hands, and the raging pale blue flame in the mountainside quickly dissipated like rootless water, leaving only the lava all over the ground and the mountain wall full of holes, which also showed its previous terror.

    Although it was a fire, Li Xiu felt as if he was holding a piece of deep blue nephrite of three or five inches in his hand.

    Under the shield of Gu Ling''s cold fire, Yao Lao sighed as he looked at the fire seed of Qinglian earth in Li Xiu''s hand.

    "Although the original fire of Qinglian dixinhuo is only so big, at the beginning of its formation, Qinglian dixinhuo should be as huge as half a mountain. After thousands of years of tempering and scouring of the earth magma, its volume is getting smaller and smaller. Only when it is about the size of palm, a little bit of original fire will be born. After that, it is qualified to be called abnormal fire."

    "The cluster of original fire in your hand, judging from its size, has been born underground for thousands of years. It''s not easy. If it wasn''t for the lower level compared with other abnormal fire products, I''m afraid it would have been the birth of wisdom. "

    At the critical moment, Li Xiu relaxed, shook his head and said with a smile: "if it really gave birth to wisdom, it would not be so easy to find strange fire this time."

    Immediately, Li xiudingshen spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, looks up and sends the original fire of green lotus to his mouth,.

    Yao Chen''s mind was closely affected by this seemingly terrible action, and seemed more nervous than Li Xiu.

    One is whether the fire is feasible, which is closely related to his rebirth in the future. The other is whether Yao Chen wants to see whether the feat of eating strange fire can be done in heaven and earth.

    After a few breath, the strange fire seemed to notice something. Suddenly, it was fierce and wanted to produce a huge green flame, which made Li Xiu tremble.

    Then he was forced by Li Xiu to suppress it fiercely with his magic power, and began to force the abnormal fire to operate according to some of the operation methods he had guessed before, trying to devour the abnormal fire.

    Li Xiu sat down cross legged, keeping his mind and paying close attention to the situation in his body.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiu suddenly opened his eyes and coughed up a pale blue flame, burning a ferocious deep ditch on the ground.

    Obviously, the first attempt to swallow the fire failed, but as expected, Li Xiu soon converged and entered the second attempt.

    "No, it can''t be done in this way. Change to another way of operation."

    "No, I still can''t. change it again..."

 Chapter 167

    In the depths of the Tagore desert, where the sun is high and the heat is incomparable, ordinary people are in the middle of it as if they are in a furnace. Even the fighters with low fighting spirit and cultivation can''t bear it, but the land of the snake people is just here.

    A young man with a firm face is sitting on the hot sand dune to have a rest. Next to him, a middle-aged man with black hair is standing with a negative hand.

    In front of them was a messy battlefield, as if they had just experienced a fierce battle with a large group of people here. But strangely, on the hot sand, there were only bloodstains, no corpses, and no trace of human or animal escaping from here.

    The young man closed his eyes tightly as if he was feeling something. After counting the breath, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of green eyes like snake pupils appeared, adding a bit of cruelty to the evil spirit that surrounded him.

    Feeling that the Bi snake pupil has begun to refine slowly, the fighting spirit of the snake people who have just captured several fighting spirit strength is back to him. Xiao Yan''s face shows a few cold smiles and looks to the direction of gamadi capital.

    In a few days, he will break through the five stars of Douling. As for his physical strength, it is hard to find an opponent in Douling.

    "Nalan Yanran, I don''t know if you still remember the appointment of three years and one and a half months. I can''t wait to see the despair and fear crawling all over your face. What a pleasant picture that should be."

    Xiao Yan''s expression suddenly became a little ferocious, sneering to himself.

    Over the past two years, he has seen countless bloody people, repeatedly hovering on the edge of life and death, which makes him understand the value of power and the benefits of power.

    The stronger can control the happiness, anger and sorrow of the weak at will, and can easily decide the life and death of the weak.

    Xiao Yan can''t remember how many snake people he has killed so far, and it''s normal to bring him fear and despair. Maybe his strength is not enough to be called a strong man in the whole continent at this time, but in terms of mentality, he is no longer a "weak man" who hesitated to exchange his eyes for strength two years ago.

    After Bi shetong entered the desert and brought the snake man into Bi shetong space for the first time, he realized that he didn''t do anything and his fighting spirit was still rising slowly.

    After two or three times, Xiao Yan soon indulged in that pleasure, and his mentality changed rapidly. The snake man had quickly become the cultivation material in his eyes, and the rest had no other significance.

    Thinking about it, a trace of worry suddenly appeared between Xiao Yan''s eyebrows. It has been two years, but there is no news from master. Is there something wrong.

    At this moment, haibodong, standing still, suddenly changed his face and looked into the sky, because there was a strong evil breath approaching quickly, and he did not hide it. He did not know whether he disdained to hide it or was in a rage.

    At this time, they were in the Tagore desert, and they had just let a group of snake people disappear in the desert again. With such a terrible momentum, the identity of the snake people was very clear. Medusa, the king of the snake people!.

    Xiao Yan also turned to look in that direction, with a dignified look, but without any fear. Instead, he grasped the huaizhongshan River Fan, and some excitement appeared in his eyes.

    At the beginning of entering the Tagore desert, Xiao Yan, like haibodong, was worried about catching and killing the snake man many times, which would soon lead to Medusa''s angry attack. However, the strange thing is that for some reason, the leader of the serpent tribe made the attack, but Medusa was not seen at all.

    Now, Xiao Yan is looking forward to the appearance of Medusa, so that he can see how powerful the mountain and river fan that master gave him is.

    Holding this treasure for two years, now that the practice is coming to an end, it''s not a pity that we haven''t seen half of its power.

    A figure suddenly fell from the sky to the ground, and the whole earth trembled.

    With the smoke and dust gone, a charming, gorgeous, graceful and noble woman slowly came out. The ultimate charming temptation and noble sense of reserve coexist in one, which makes people feel uneasy.

    However, when you see the fierce intention in a woman''s eyes, you will wake up immediately and start to worry about your own life.

    Medusa is the king of the serpent race. Her blood is so strong that she can easily reach the peak of fighting the emperor, but there are gains and losses.

    However, it was this blood that limited her and made her unable to break through the shackles of blood and reach the level of douzong. She had been trapped in the peak of douhuang for more than ten years and could not make that step.

    Until a few years ago, she still didn''t find a reliable way to promote. After that, she closed the door and tried to break through the douzong barrier.

    However, many attempts ended in failure. Not only did he not improve his strength, he also made himself seriously injured.

    So Medusa was so upset that she couldn''t make a breakthrough. She wanted to go out of the pass to ease her mind. But as soon as she got out of the pass, what hit her head was a more disturbing news.

    Since two years ago, mysterious people have been catching snake people. The people who were sent out by the clan to kill all these abominable human beings have followed suit. One after another, all of them have disappeared, and none of them has survived.

    This has caused great panic among the serpents. In the end, mobas, one of the eight tribe leaders of the serpents, couldn''t see it and took the serpents out in person, but he never came back.

    Among the snake people, it is known that Medusa is trying to break through the douzong sect in seclusion. No one dares to disturb him. He can only keep shrinking the range of activities of the people, but it still doesn''t help. Some people are missing one after another. To this day, I don''t know how many people are suffering.

    When Medusa heard the news, her agitation turned into a raging anger. She flew out of the clan, searched closely, and slaughtered all the human beings she saw all the way, no matter whether they were innocent or not.

    Finally, in her search for human beings, let her find the culprit.

    As for the whole Gama Empire, there are few strong people fighting against the emperor. They appear in the depths of the Tagore desert. There is a residual smell of snake man beside them. Where is there any other possibility.

    When Medusa flew down and recognized the person, she was even more angry and angry.

    "Haibodong, you are so brave. You escaped by chance 20 years ago, but you dare to invade our snake people and take away my people!"

    Medusa''s eyes are full of evil, she glares at haibodong and shouts in a loud voice.

    Haibodong is also a proud man. The pain of 20 years'' seal floats in his heart. He looks at Medusa resentfully.

    A little doubt suddenly flashed across Xiumei. Medusa suddenly realized that something was wrong. How did haibodong lift her seal? Why didn''t he fear her even more after his fighting cultivation fell.

    Under abnormal circumstances, Medusa could not help being alert. She wondered if this was the Revenge of haibodong for her, and invited the old man of Gama royal family to lie in ambush.

    In her eyes, Medusa finally swept over Xiao Yan and saw that he was holding a light gold paper fan in his hand. Somehow, she felt the danger from the fan.

 Chapter 168

    When Medusa looks at Xiao Yan, he takes two eyes. Haibodong immediately disappears and protects Xiao Yan. If Xiao Yan has an accident, the douzun will blame him. Once the mountain and river fan is captured, he will die here today.

    Haibodong gestured to Xiao Yan behind his back to make him ready to kill Medusa with a fan at any time.

    Haibodong''s flash made Medusa more sure that the young man was strange and cold, and he was about to take the fan off.

    Medusa moved, but haibodong swept away, and said, "Xiao Yan! Wave the fan

    However, the young man did not know when he had opened the fan in his hand. The light gold fan with beautiful mountains and rivers was shining, which made his sneer extremely ferocious and ferocious.

    Medusa''s body was tight, and she felt a strong sense of threat. It was too late to retreat.

    Xiao Yan''s persistent mountain and River Fan waved heavily to Medusa, and immediately the thunder like sound of the waves sounded. A turbulent river suddenly appeared in the air, and went to Medusa.

    Medusa retreated, her eyes were frightened, her whole body was fighting, and a purple crystal Python was gathered.

    The Amethyst Python''s eyes were vivid and full of ferocity. He roared loudly and wagged his tail to the river.

    But he didn''t even stop it. Like a mantis pawning a cart, the purple Python was suddenly destroyed and dissipated.

    At the next surge, the river, with the power of terror, mercilessly engulfed the frightened Medusa. Without any reduction in castration, Shengsheng bumped into the sand dunes and plowed a wide gap. Only when it was close to each other, did it gradually stop. Finally, in this hot and dry desert, it suddenly formed a big river.

    Xiao Yan suddenly opened his mouth slightly and looked at the scene in front of him. He also looked at the mountain and River Fan in his hand. As the person who created the scene himself, he could not help shivering and his brain was full of excitement

    That''s power! In front of him, the strong man at the top of the douhuang mountain is just like light feather and rotten wood. With one blow, he changes the terrain! It''s terrible. It''s terrible.

    Haibodong stood on one side, his eyes were dull, his face was full of horror, and he exclaimed: "it''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable! It''s the best that people can do. It''s not too much to be called a God to have such terrible power. "

    Haibodong had reached the summit of Gama decades ago, and only a few people could compare with his strength. He was always proud of himself, but later his strength was a little less than before.

    Li Xiu releases the seal for him to protect Xiao Yan. Haibodong doesn''t want to. He thinks it''s different from being a slave. He only agrees because he is afraid of Li Xiu''s strength.

    Today, when I saw him, I realized that I was small and the world was vast. My pride was gone. I couldn''t help thinking that if I was taken back by such a person, I would let him go and run for him.

    After Medusa died easily in the mountain and River Fan left by Li Xiu, they had no fear at all. Haibodong even broke into the snake people''s land with Xiao Yan many times and killed them wantonly.

    In haibodong''s heart, the resentment gradually goes away, and Xiao Yan''s Bi snake pupil space also reaches a full level. For a long time, they don''t have to worry about fighting spirit cultivation any more, and then they are ready to leave.

    The main reason is that the three-year appointment between Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran is approaching, and Xiao Yan''s practice is coming to an end.

    They started to go to the capital of Jiama. Originally, Xiao Yan wanted to wait for Li Xiu. However, haibodong proposed that the mountain and River Fan was the thing of the venerable. It must have the mark of the venerable''s soul. No matter where they were, the venerable could find it. Xiao Yan gave up waiting.

    More than ten days later, Xiao Yan gazed at the distant place where Wei Wei''s snow-white mountain peak flashed with cold light in his eyes. He had been waiting for three years on this day.

    At this time, he calmed down and calmly went up to the snow peak where yunlanzong was at the end of his sight. Haibodong followed him step by step.

    Yun lanzong, the most powerful force in the gama Empire, has been handed down from generation to generation and has been changing for thousands of years. However, he has always stood on the top of Gama, like a giant pillar connecting the sky, which no one can shake.

    Similarly, the gama royal family with a long history has a complex attitude towards it. They are afraid that yunlanzong can easily subvert the imperial power if he wants to. They are also jealous that yunlanzong''s status in the gama empire is even higher than that of the royal family, and they are also awed by people. When a strong enemy comes, yunlanzong is the most backbone of the national defense force.

    The royal family stationed the elite troops of half of the Empire at the foot of yunlanzong to guard against it. Yunlanzong also allowed it and didn''t care about it.

    Walking along the broad mountain road, Xiao Yan looked at the continuous Barracks at the foot of the mountain, shook his head and sneered: "it''s just a false sense of security."

    In Xiao Yan''s opinion, it''s like clearly knowing that the other side''s sword doesn''t enter and holding a sword on the other side''s neck. Of course, the other side doesn''t care, but he has a false sense of security. In fact, this hand is useless.

    Haibo Dongming what Xiao Yan means, exclaimed: "Jiama royal family has been like this since ancient times, some of them seem weak and pitiful, but also helpless."

    The voice of the soldier''s drill gradually weakened, and the color of snow-white began to appear on both sides of the mountain road. Xiao Yan looked at the ancient stone steps at his feet and knew that it was almost the peak.

    At the end of the long stone steps, surrounded by clouds, is an ancient square, which is made of snow-white boulders. In the center of the square, a huge stone tablet stands majestically, on which are recorded the names of the successive masters and elders of Yunlan sect, as well as the surnames of some people who have made great contributions to the sect, and then marked with the accomplishments of fighting spirit.

    Dense, almost uniform fight emperor fight king, shocking, this is better than any threat.

    On the square, nearly a thousand people sat in the shape of a semicircle. They were all dressed in moon white robes and embroidered with cloud swords at the cuffs. They floated in the wind like real objects.

    At the top of the square, there are some towering stone steps. The higher the steps are, the older the person is and the higher her accomplishments are. The highest floor is a beautiful woman sitting on it in a beautiful white robe.

    Under the white robed old man, there is a single stone step, a woman in a white moon skirt. Her eyes are slightly closed, as if she is nourishing her spirit. Three years later, Nalan is more and more beautiful.

    On the whole square, there are nearly a thousand people, but on the square, it is silent, except for the wind whistling, there is nothing else.

    Occasionally, a slightly strong wind swept across the square, eyes full of white robes fluttering, just like a neat cloud, at a glance, my heart was shocked.

    Around the square, there are some giant trees, which are among the big branches. They are all the strong and outstanding descendants of the gama empire.

    At a certain moment, the subtle sound of footsteps suddenly sounded quietly from the bluestone steps outside the square, and all the people of yunlanzong in the square locked their eyes on the stone steps.

    If a person with weak will is locked in the sight of so many people, who are also involved in fighting against the emperor, he is afraid that he will not be able to say what he wants immediately, and his embarrassment will be revealed. That is to say, a person with strong will will will feel nervous and be affected.

    Xiao Yan and Hai Bodong, first and then, went to the square.

    Under the gaze of thousands of people, Xiao Yan glances at the square indifferently. He doesn''t feel nervous at all. He still disdains it in his heart. The peak of douhuang is dead in his hands. What are these people.

    On the contrary, Xiao Yan thought with great interest that if he took out the mountain and River Fan left by his master and waved it, how many of these people would be left!

    Nalan Yanran opened her bright eyes and looked at Xiao Yan coldly: "yunlanzong, Nalan Yanran."

    Come up then announce identity, Na LAN Yan Ran looks like is to want to start duel directly, Xiao Yan Ling Ran is not afraid, on the contrary also licked lip, in the heart a little bit uncontrollable excitement.

    I remember what master once said to him that this vein of theirs is a legacy of ancient times. This time master was born, he wanted to rebuild the clan. When he met someone, he could repay him

    Xiao Yan suddenly raised his head, looked at Nalan Yanran, and said faintly, "swallow star clan, Xiao Yan."

 Chapter 169

    A few simple words floated slowly in the square, and countless disciples of Yunlan sect all looked sideways, with different emotions.

    This name is not strange to them. Because of his engagement with Nalan Yanran, Xiao Yan once became a laughing stock among many disciples of Yunlan sect.

    In the past, every disciple of Yunlan sect talked about it with a little disdain and ridicule. The son of a small family was just a useless man of practice. He wanted to ascend to the next leader of Yunlan sect.

    But later I heard that Xiao Yan''s talent was restored, and he was accepted as an apprentice by a mysterious strong man. They gradually reduced their extreme disdain.

    Today, even in the face of the whole yunlanzong''s gaze, the young people still keep calm and calm, and the hearts of the people are even more awe inspiring. It seems that this man has nothing to do with waste. I''m afraid Nalan Yanran can''t win this battle easily.

    The elder and leader of Yunlan sect, yunyun, pay more attention to the front three words mentioned by Xiao Yan, swallow star sect.

    According to ge ye, the deacon of the sect, the person who accepted Xiao Yan as his apprentice was also a king of fighting, and even more likely a strong king of fighting.

    There are not many of them in the whole Gama empire. Xiao Yan is likely to be accepted as an apprentice by a strong fighter. They can''t help but pay attention to the three-year engagement between the young patriarch and Xiao Yan.

    The one who can achieve the goal of fighting the emperor is not a brilliant person, and the one who has no chance, big or small, can''t be said that the other party has a way of apprenticeship that can rapidly increase his strength.

    If Xiao Yan really overtakes the young master in three years and is ruthlessly defeated in front of so many people in the sword Empire, it will not only be a shame to the young master, but also a great loss to the reputation of Yunlan Zong for thousands of years. In the future, Nalan Yanran will take over the position of the master. Where is the prestige to frighten many forces inside and outside the Empire.

    Now hearing Xiao Yan report out of the gate, the elders of Yunlan sect and Yun Yun can''t help frowning, and their looks are gradually dignified. There are two kinds of situations: douhuang inherited by the clan and douhuang inherited by yeluzi. Xiao Yan''s strength is more likely to catch up with Nalan Yanran.

    Yun Yun, sitting on the high seat of the square, frowned slightly. His scallion like fingers beat on the armrest beside him. He whispered: "swallow star clan? Tunxingzong? I have some records about the famous forces in the northwest of the mainland, but I don''t seem to have heard of such a sect. "

    At this time, after the two people reported their identities to each other, an old man with white robes in the center of the square stood up and said slowly, "I''m the elder of Yunlan sect, Yunling."

    "The three-year engagement between you and me is presided over by me. The purpose of this contest is to have a discussion and point to..."

    "Life and death, each with his destiny!"

    Cloud edge will say half, Xiao Yan face with some fierce intention, a smile, interrupted cloud edge words.

    "Boy, you are lucky to have a strong man as your teacher. You have a bright future in the future. Why hold on for a while?"

    After the cloud edge is robbed white, will be in the heart angry air pressure, on the surface or amiable said.

    They still want to be safe. If it''s a fight of life and death, no matter which side loses Yunlan sect, it''s no good. If Nalan Yanran dies, it''s the next leader of Yunlan sect. If Xiao Yan dies, if his mysterious master can''t bear to revenge Yunlan sect, Yunlan sect can''t bear it.

    Xiao Yan has not yet answered again, but Nalan Yanran takes the words. With resentment in her eyes, she says in a cold voice: "life and death, each of us will live in peace!"

    Three years ago, she went to the Xiao family to give up her marriage. Nalan Yanran kept in mind the humiliation she had suffered. During the three years, she encouraged herself to practice hard, and begged her master to leave some religious affairs behind for three years to guide her strictly, just to wait for today.

    Just to defeat Xiao Yan, how can she release her resentment!

    Yunling looked back and looked at yunyun. After he got the approval, he waved and said, "OK, that''s it. In this battle, life and death are in the peace of fate! "

    When it comes to the second half of the sentence, Yunling''s words resound through the square like Huang zhongdalu, so that everyone can hear them clearly.

    "It''s a battle of courage."

    "Bold? I think there is a secret in it. I heard that Nalan Yanran was domineering when she came to her home to give up her marriage, which made Xiao Yan and his son very embarrassed. Later, the mysterious strong man appeared and taught Nalan Yanran a lesson. "

    "It''s not for the sake of having a good fight, but for the sake of having a good chance to kill each other."

    Some of the sons of the big families who know something about it are talking about it one after another, which makes the Empire''s strong people who usually don''t care about these little things understand the reason.

    The ancestor of Gama royal family, Zong jiaxingtian, looked at the scene. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen. He turned to the people beside him and said, "you see, the one standing at the scene is haibodong''s immortal."

    Fama, the president of Jiama Pharmacist Association, looked at him and said with a frown, "it''s really him. Didn''t he disappear 20 years ago? How can appear here, seem to still follow this small boy named Xiao Yan and come

    "Is he the mysterious strongman who accepted Xiao Yan as his apprentice?"

    Long Mu Chen, one of the imperial families, shook his head with a dignified look.

    "I don''t think so. When I didn''t look carefully just now, I thought it was the old servant Xiao Yan brought from the family. When they went up the mountain, they went back and forth, but Xiao Yan was a little ahead. "

    "How can it be? Old man Hai is so arrogant that he is willing to let people walk in front of him, and he is still a little boy. "

    He had the best relationship with haibodong in his early years, and he knew haibodong''s character best. However, his behavior was not like haibodong could do.

    All of a sudden, they choked and said nothing. They were all smart people and thought of the same place.

    It is impossible for this boy named Xiao Yan to make haibodong willing to fall behind and surpass haibodong in strength.

    Apart from this, that is the special status, the son of the unknown Xiao clan leader is also impossible, it is estimated that it will fall on the mysterious strong man who takes Xiao Yan as his apprentice.

    FA Ma looked at the scene, looking quite shaking, throat dry spit out two words: "Dou... Dou Zong!"

    Jiaxingtian looks strange and shakes his head: "just douzong is not enough. As far as old man Hai''s temperament is concerned, at least douzong is at its peak, or even... Douzun!"

    "Douzun?! Isn''t that a bit exaggerated? "

    Wood Chen unbelievable lose voice way.

    Any douzong is enough to sweep Gama. Douzun is a hegemonic figure in the whole Douqi continent. How can we respect the small remote country in the northwest of Gama.

 Chapter 170

    Of course, no matter douzong or douzun, they all have some thoughts in their hearts. If something happens in a moment, at least they can''t help yunlanzong even if they don''t help Xiao Yan. Otherwise, it will cause great disaster, and the collapse of the family will only happen in an instant.

    In the field, Nalan''s jade hand stretched out, a emerald Najie on her finger flashed, and a slender light blue sword flashed out. The blade tilted, and the sun sprinkled, reflecting a cold, but the coldness of her eyes was colder than the edge of the blade.

    "Xiao Yan, three years ago, your master bullied me. No one around me humiliated me in front of others. Today, I will use your life to dispel my resentment. As for your master, if he dares to go up to Yunlan peak to avenge you, my Yunlan sect will have a strong one to wait for him. He can''t go down the mountain!"

    Xiao Yan hears this, a few silk satire appear on the face, sneer a way: "mole ant also dares to talk about slaying a dragon recklessly, do not know whether to live or die!"

    "Nalan Yanran, you are still the same as three years ago. You don''t make any progress. You always think that yunlanzong is the dome of this heaven and earth. It''s ridiculous."

    Nalan''s beautiful face suddenly flashed a trace of anger. She didn''t want to say any more. She suddenly stepped out of her feet. Where she landed, the hard bluestone plate was easily broken. The light green sword in her hand was rolled on the body of the sword, giving people a sense of danger.

    With the rising of the fighting spirit of Nalan Yanran, the huge square is quiet, and people cast their eyes on it. The battle of life and death begins.

    In the square, Xiao Yan slowly closed his eyes, immediately spit out a long breath, eyes suddenly opened, dark green eyes in the fierce light flashed, face became a bit ferocious, full of a little excitement.

    Perceiving that the opponent''s momentum changed, but he didn''t move. Nalan Yanran didn''t think much about it. He drank a little, jumped up, and chopped with his sword.

    The light green sword made a sharp green arc shadow in the air and cut fiercely at Xiao Yan''s neck.

    Xiao Yan''s face was full of disdain. He still stood in the same place. When the sword was only half a meter away from his neck, he suddenly moved.

    "Ding!"

    Similar to the sound of gold and iron strike, suddenly sounded.

    Xiao Yan highlights his hand and suddenly grabs the fighting tornado on the edge of the blue sword. Then he firmly grasps the blue sword that Nalan Yanran has cut off, making the slender sword come to a halt.

    The sudden change almost made Nalan throw her sword away. With the strong anti shock force from the sword body, her arms trembled and her face suddenly appeared the color of pain.

    Compared with Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan seems to be so leisurely and freehand. After a move, there is a big gap between them.

    Nalan Yanran stayed behind a little, and her face turned to horror quickly, as if she could not believe the scene in front of her. She clenched her silver teeth and urged her body to instill fighting spirit into her pale green sword. She wanted to turn the blade and smash Xiao Yan''s palm.

    However, Nalan Yanran only felt that he was fighting like a bull into the sea. In his hand, the long sword with a straight blade was turning out of a terrible arc. However, the edge of the sword held by Xiao Yan was still firm and hard to shake.

    Just when Nalan''s face turned white and felt a trace of weakness and despair, a ferocious sneer flashed across Xiao Yan''s face, suddenly spread his sword and withdrew.

    Nalan Yan didn''t know why, but soon her face became bright again. She didn''t believe that Xiao Yan, who had been far behind in fighting spirit cultivation, had already surpassed him in just three years.

    He also has the painstaking instruction of the emperor fighting strongman, and relies on the resource supply of yunlanzong. With the continuous supply of pills, how can he compare with Xiaoyan!

    His face became firm and confident again. Nalan rose up in the sky. The sword in his hand suddenly vibrated and moved slowly. Every time the sword moved one point, it would leave a sword like shadow.

    "Xuanjie intermediate fighting skill, Fengling fractal sword!"

    Nalan Yanran''s body shape is like catkins flying down, with countless sword shadows in his hand, like sword rain attacking Xiao Yan.

    With one hand on his back and the other hand moving rapidly, Xiao Yan wiped out all the sword shaped shadows of Daodao, which contained a lot of fighting spirit. Finally, as in the beginning, he grasped the pale green sword tightly in his hand.

    Nalan Yanran couldn''t enter, and couldn''t draw out the sword. Her face darkened rapidly. But when her fighting spirit was reduced to a certain degree, Xiao Yan let go of the sword.

    At the time of the Tagore desert, it was a real ascetic, no fun, so that sometimes Xiao Yan pretended to be exhausted, let the desperate snake man see the hope in his heart, and his face glowed again. With the extreme desire to live, he fought hard, repeated many times, and the hope was broken again and again.

    When he was killed at last, his look was really despairing and satisfying.

    On the square, a group of disciples of yunlanzong gradually found out that it was wrong, and their anger rose in their hearts. The elders were also livid, and their beards trembled with anger.

    This little beast is teasing and humiliating the little master of Yunlan sect!

    The cloud rhyme on the high seat is more slender, the palm is deeply buckled into the stone chair, and the killing intention in the eyes is flashing, as if he is going to kill at any time.

    On the other hand, a few people look strange. They are arrogant when they lean against the big tree. They even tease Nalan Yanran in front of thousands of people in Yunlan sect. But they have left a little face for Yunlan sect.

    Haibodong, on one side of the square, can''t help feeling bitter. Since Xiao Yan let go of Nalan Yanran''s sword for the first time, he knew what Xiao Yan was thinking. But he had decided to devote himself to Li Xiu, so he had to be ready to protect Xiao Yan at any time.

    Xiao Yan''s face is indifferent. He observes the change of Nalan''s face and the change of the square. He feels that the people of yunlanzong can''t bear it, and finally decides to kill him.

    At the foot of a step, a few feet of bluestone are cracked open, the body shape is like a string arrow general, in an instant to Nalan Yanran in front.

    Nalan Yanran has been tortured by Xiao Yan to some collapse and despair, but in the eyes of horror, he still holds up his sword for a while, but it''s useless.

    Xiao Yan low drinks a, step to twist waist, clench a fist to lift an elbow, the body is like a shell general then ferocious bump into Na LAN Yan Ran''s bosom!

    There was a dull bang and a sound of broken bones. Nalan Yanran''s body was blurry and quickly fell away, leaving a large blood mist in the air. When she fell to the ground, her body was in a state of disrepair, and she could hardly distinguish the human form!

    When Hai Bodong saw this familiar scene, he couldn''t help his face twitching. Xiao Yan really didn''t have the slightest pity for jade. He treated Nalan Yanran with a clear and moving face as if she had faced the snake man before. She was ruthless and bloody.

    At this time, yunyun, who had already been flying out of the high seat, saw this scene. In his anger, he didn''t want to help any more. He rushed straight to Xiao Yan, and raised his hand to chop away a ten foot fighting lightsaber.

    But haibodong, who appears in front of Xiao Yan, is blocked by a thick ice shield.

    "Yunyun, before the competition, we have already agreed that life and death should be settled in advance. Don''t let yunlanzong''s reputation be destroyed on the spur of the moment!"

    Haibodong reluctantly blocks yunyun''s attack, and his face turns pale.

    Yunyun''s whole body is full of fierce fighting and says angrily: "he has repeatedly insulted the next leader of Yunlan clan in the contest. This matter can never be lightly compensated. I will take his life to comfort the successive leaders of Yunlan clan!"

    Seeing that the situation was not right, haibodong quickly yelled to the giant tree in the square: "old man, come down and help me. I will guarantee that you will never lose money in the future!"

    Jiaxing Tian just hesitated for a breath, and then flew up, followed by Mu Chen and FA Ma who flew away from the giant tree at the same time.

    Seeing this, haibodong was also a little surprised. He wanted to move jiaxingtian with his friendship for many years. Why did Mu Chen and FA Ma follow him.

    Seeing the strange situation, yunyun thought that the royal family had already colluded with others. This was aimed at yunlanzong''s success. Without much thought, he took out a cloud white flute from Najie and put it on his lips to blow it hard.

    Some strange sharp tone, suddenly spread away, around the whole Yunlan mountain, for a long time.

    Then, the mountain behind Yunlan mountain showed a great momentum with unbeatable terror.

    "Oh, no, the old man in Yunshan is not dead yet, and he seems to have broken through to douzong."

    Haibodong seemed to think of something. His face changed and he said in a hurry.

    "Xiao Yan, don''t be stingy. Take out the mountain and river fan. After a while, you will see a figure rising from the mountain behind Yunlan mountain. Don''t hesitate to wave the fan directly to him."

    "If we let Yunshan notice something, we may not even have the chance to protect you and wave the fan!"

    Hearing that yunlanzong will have douzong, Xiao Yan nodded his head and held the mountain and River Fan in his arms. Just as he was about to take it out of his arms and hold it in his hand, he felt the mountain and River Fan tremble suddenly.

    Xiao Yan''s eyebrows flashed a ray of joy, and he looked to the horizon with a feeling

 Chapter 171

    Just as Xiao Yan turned his head and looked to the other side, the majestic momentum from the depth of Yunlan mountain became stronger and stronger, until it reached its peak.

    A clear roar suddenly sounded in the sky. Under the close attention of countless eyes, a white shadow suddenly emerged from the depth of Yunlan mountain, pedaling in the void, and slowly came to Yunlan peak square.

    White shadow doesn''t have the wings of fighting behind him. He just walks slowly into the void. Every step of falling into the void, there will be ripples. When the ripples dissipate, white shadow has reached a hundred meters away, which is extremely mysterious.

    After several strides, the figure stood on the top of the tall stone tablet in the center of the square, looked at all the people in the field with negative hands, and a sense of arrogance and hegemony was deeply shrouded.

    Yunshan is dressed in a very simple white robe. With the breeze blowing, the robe is floating and elegant. There is no wrinkle on his face. It looks like a piece of jade with a little light. It looks very easygoing, but the smell of his whole body is opposite, rather fierce and fierce.

    Yunshan''s eyes turned to yunyun below and asked, "Yuner, what''s the matter in the clan?"

    In fact, Yunshan hasn''t broken through the realm of douzong for a long time. He is closing the door to stabilize the realm. He once told yunyun that if there is nothing extremely important, he must not be disturbed.

    Cloud rhyme canthus sad, rather resentful said: "master, Yan Ran was killed."

    Yunshan was stunned, and a strong anger appeared on his face. Douzong''s power shrouded in the huge square quickly surged up. Nalan Yanran was the next leader of Yunlan Zong who was determined by his nod. How could he be killed in an accident.

    Then, Yun Yun points to Xiao Yan with his hands full of resentment, and the gesture seems to be that he would like to pluck the skin and bone of Xiao Yan.

    "Master, Yan Ran died in his hands. Before she died, she was teased and humiliated. That''s the next master of Yunlan sect. Please master to be the master!"

    Then, yunyun also quickly and briefly described the whole story, so that Yunshan had a general understanding of the situation at this time.

    Yunshan''s sleeve robe trembled and his face was gloomy. In his words, he said with a sense of threat: "Jiaxing Tian, you are going to retreat now, but I don''t think everything happened in Yunshan."

    Just when haibodong anxiously wondered why Xiao Yan didn''t wave the fan just now, Xiao Yan looked calm and said to haibodong in a low voice: "the mountain and river fan just vibrated a few times. Shifu should be coming here."

    Hearing this, haibodong''s spirit was boosted, and his anxiety was instantly dissipated, and his look was also relaxed, as if he had the strength.

    Although Xiao Yan''s voice is low, Mu Chen, the least accomplished of the three, also has the strength of fighting king. How can he not hear the whisper just a few meters behind him? He immediately has a plan in his heart.

    The punishing day took a step at the same time and said with a cold hum: "Yunshan, this is the fault of Yunlan sect. It has been said in advance that this is a fight between life and death. How can you find revenge afterwards! Is it like the millennium

    "What''s more, what''s the humiliation between them? Could it be that Xiao Yan could only defeat and die, and could not hurt Nalan Yanran? Is it not humiliation and innocence? You yunlanzong are so overbearing

    Jiaxingtian turned pale and made Yunshan look very ugly. He said in a fierce voice, "jiaxingtian, you must not be unreasonable. Since you are stubborn today, how about changing the surname of Jiama royal family?"

    Yunshan''s words turn jiaxingtian''s face into a blue color, which is the eternal pain of Jiama royal family. It''s not royal family that can really cover the sky with one hand in a country. Even if yunlanzong wants to, the imperial power will fall away in a flash. The royal throne is like the charity of yunlanzong, which is extremely oppressive.

    However, jiaxingtian believes that as long as he survives today, there will be no more yunlanzong in Jiama empire.

    Yunshan looked at the crowd coldly and said in a low voice: "let''s go together. Let''s see what yunlanzong has been relying on for thousands of years in the northwest of the mainland."

    Yunshan no longer spoke, and his body rose slowly without warning. The surging fighting spirit made the surrounding void vibrate slightly.

    Looking at the powerful Yunshan mountain, haibodong and jiaxingtian looked at each other. They were also silent, and their fighting spirit rose.

    Haibodong''s palms were caressing, and the white ice and cold fighting spirit surged out. It turned into a dozen wide crescent shaped ice blades, and sent out bursts of whining sound to shoot at the cloud mountain.

    Jiaxing Tian is the peak of fighting against the emperor. His fighting spirit is more powerful and fierce than Hai Bodong''s. with a low drink from him, a golden axe with the size of several feet appeared. He held it in his hand and slashed fiercely at the cloud mountain in mid air.

    The ice blade and the golden axe, with a terrible and powerful oppression, went straight to the cloud mountain. Where they passed along the way, they left two long marks in the void.

    Looking at these two attacks, Yunshan''s face was slightly disdainful, and he slapped it fiercely.

    All of a sudden, a strong wind in the sky condensed into a huge blue handprint across the tens of feet, which not only scattered the two attacks fiercely, but also suppressed them to haibodong.

    As soon as their faces changed, a little surprise flashed in their eyes. I didn''t expect that the strength of douzong exceeded them so much. They used their fighting spirit to solidify into ice walls and iron walls. However, they were still smashed by the blue palmprint, and they fell into the pit fiercely.

    "Bound by the wind!"

    In the air, Yunshan doesn''t look at haibodong. He seems to have absolute confidence in just hitting himself. He takes a step to face famer and Muchen and takes a grip in the air.

    All of a sudden, the strong wind between heaven and earth converged to form a real wind rope, which sprang up everywhere. The light green wind ropes intertwined with each other, like long snakes, shuttling through the void, and rushed to Mu Chen and his wife.

    Mu Chen and his wife were immediately drowned by the wind rope and tied up tightly. Even if the fight broke out in their bodies, they could not break free.

    After solving the problem of Xiao Yan''s first four guardians, Yunshan turns Sen Leng''s eyes on Xiao Yan. He steps forward and appears again. He is already in front of Xiao Yan.

    There was a whirling blue wind in Yunshan''s palm, and Xiao Yan was killed fiercely. Xiao Yan''s eyes were frightened. He was about to swing the fan in confusion, but he felt a light in his hand, and suddenly a black robe appeared in front of him.

    In front of him, a young man in a black robe, holding a light gold fan, suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yan, with a smile on his mouth, looking at himself calmly.

    In Yunshan''s eyes, the smile was so terrible. He could not help looking frightened. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late.

    Seeing that Yunshan wanted to withdraw, the smile on the young man''s face suddenly became thick, and he waved the light golden mountain river fan in his hand

 Chapter 172

    Yunshan''s body was suddenly hit by a hill. In the blink of an eye, it fell back and collapsed the tall stone tablet in the center of the square. Its body was deeply embedded in the pedestal.

    When the smoke and dust are gone, we can see that there is just a little bit of prestige in Yunshan. There is only a tattered body covered with blood lying there, motionless, and I don''t know whether it is life or death.

    "Master!"

    The two voices of master sounded almost at the same time. The difference was surprise and horror.

    Xiao Yan is surprised to see Li Xiu again. Yunyun is shocked at Yunshan. He is easily repulsed by the wave of the comer. He is seriously injured and does not know his life or death.

    Yunyun quickly gets rid of Li Xiu''s power and flies to Yunshan. When he is near, he wants to take the healing pill from Najie to Yunshan, but he finds that Yunshan is dead.

    Yun Yun seems to be a little unbelievable. After repeated confirmation, he suddenly fills his eyes with sadness, his hair is flying, and he looks up to the sky to drink. In the sadness, he is still a bit crazy and resentful.

    In just a few hours, the two people closest to her in the world have died one after another. How can yunyun accept this.

    In an instant, reason was drowned by the fury. Yunyun was already crazy, and a face as beautiful as jade became ferocious. He stood up to look at Li Xiu and Xiao Yan, and cried out with hatred: "where does Yunlan belong! Take revenge for Yunshan and Nalan Yanran, the new leader of our sect

    Having said that, yunyun first condensed into two wings of fighting spirit, leaped over the sky, and the fighting spirit of the whole body churned violently.

    After hearing the cold cheers from the square, countless disciples of yunlanzong were stunned. After a little delay, they answered in unison. They stood up and urged their fighting spirit. The white fighting spirit like clouds and smoke permeated from these disciples.

    A steady stream of white fighting air rose up and almost covered the whole sky in an instant. At a glance, it was like a sea of clouds covering the sky, and the ferocious cloud rhyme was in the center of the sea of clouds.

    Then, dozens of deacons and more than ten white robed elders on the stone platform immediately stood up, leaped, quickly separated, and shot to some big trees around the square.

    As soon as the array is completed, the sea of clouds, which fills the sky, suddenly surges and fluctuates, converges on the cloud rhyme in the middle of the sea of clouds, and forms a huge cloud vortex around the cloud rhyme.

    At this time, haibodong and jiaxingtian, who were seriously injured, fluttered out of the pit.

    "I have seen your majesty."

    See Li Xiu, complexion pale sea wave East hastens to come forward respectfully bow hand to say.

    When Jiaxing Tian heard this, he was surprised. He was really a strong fighter. Then he quickly bowed his hand to see the ceremony. Mu Chen and FA Ma saw the same thing.

    In addition to respect, the latter two faces also had some remnant horror. Different from haibodong, they actually realized Li Xiu''s ferocious power of easily killing Yunshan just by waving his fan.

    Li Xiu waved down the mountain and river fan, motioned several people to get up, then slowly shook the mountain and River Fan in his hand, and looked up at the clouds and smoke in the sky.

    Haibodong saw him and stepped forward to explain respectfully to Li Xiu.

    "My Lord, this array is called Yunyan Fu RI array, which can make Yunlan sect fight up and down. It''s the great array of protecting Yunlan sect. I don''t know how many times in the past, it helped Yunlan sect to overcome difficulties and subdue powerful enemies. This time, yunyun, the leader of douhuang, was used as the eye of the array to bring the power of the array into play. I''m afraid its power can rival that of douzong."

    After listening, Li Xiu nodded slightly and said with a smile: "it seems that the momentum is quite broad."

    On the day of adding punishment, several people couldn''t help but look strange and smack their tongue. That is to say, a venerable person is here. Otherwise, who doesn''t pay attention to the power of the array and whether they can stop it? Instead, they pay attention to the unimportant momentum.

    Of course, it is estimated that in front of the touzun strong who can shake the mountains and the ground with a wave of his hand, the remaining momentum is preferable. Maybe in other people''s eyes, where there is any power to speak of, this is just a scene at most.

    Suddenly, Li Xiu moved, or a simple wave of the mountain and river fan, a black tornado came out of the fan, the air rose, and in a twinkling of an eye, it covered the whole Yunlan peak.

    The wind is not strong, the wind does not roar. When it blows over the people, it has a light cool feeling, which is the same as the natural breeze in the ordinary world.

    However, the thick sea of clouds that covered the sky dissipated immediately. The cloud rhyme, which was fierce and looked at Li Xiu with hatred, was carried straight down from the air and fell heavily to the ground.

    Then the sound of falling was heard all the time. Several people looked for their eyes, and their faces changed dramatically. They were terrified.

    No matter how powerful they are, whether they are disciples, deacons or elders, they all fall in the same place or fall from the branches of the giant tree. They have no scars on their bodies, but they have no breath of life.

    This strange and frightening scene made people jump wildly, and the black wind that caused thousands of people''s souls to vanish in a moment just swept over them.

    When they came back to their senses, haibodong looked at Li Xiu again, with a look of awe and admiration on his face. This amazing manipulation of his opponent''s power was too amazing. He was not willing to bow to the downwind, but could not have a heart of comparison.

    Li Xiu suddenly closed the fan, as if awakened everyone, jiaxingtian and Muchen began to look hot and respectful, trying to ask Li xiuzun to come to his family.

    This is a douzun. On top of the whole Douqi continent, they are all giants. If anything leaks between their fingers, it will be enough for them to benefit for a lifetime.

    In particular, jiaxingtian was the most eager. He was older than Yunshan and reached the peak of douhuang earlier than Yunshan. However, LengSheng was defeated by Yunshan and could not break through the douzong barrier for decades.

    Maybe his chance to break through the douzong sect will fall on the douzun. For the sake of protecting the safety of his apprentice, he will instruct himself to take that step.

    FA Ma and Mu Chen are not so far away because of their limited strength, but they are all bent on flattering Li Xiu, hoping to get any benefits from him.

    Ten days later, in the palace of Yunlan mountain, Li xiuduan sat on the big seat, as if thinking about something.

    After the fall of yunlanzong, it became the temporary residence of Li Xiu. These days, although he didn''t have a deep understanding of the fighting system, he didn''t have any powerful fighting skills and cherished prescriptions, but fortunately, he had all these medicine dust, which made jiaxingtian''s people leave happily and thankfully.

    These days, after checking Xiao Yan''s practice, Li Xiu gave this Yunlan mountain to Xiao''s family, and asked Hai Bodong to help Xiao Yan move the Xiao family here. He planned to establish a so-called sub clan of tunxing sect here, and the main disciples of the sect were naturally Xiao people.

 Chapter 173

    The opening ceremony of the division of tunxingzong was very smooth. On that day, all the famous forces of Gama Empire were present, especially the royal family represented by jiaxingtian and Fama, and the pharmacists'' Union. The gifts they sent were also the most valuable. They respectfully promised Li Xiu that they would give more help and care to the division of xingxingzong after Li Xiu left Jiama.

    Sometimes, when one''s own power is overpowered by one''s own power, one will be afraid to be on guard. However, when the gap between the two is too great, all these ideas will disappear.

    Although the sub clan of tunxingzong, which was established with the Xiao nationality as the main body, just had a rudiment of power, it accepted all the family background of the giant yunlanzong. In time, its rise and prosperity is certain, and there is a douzun behind it to support it.

    It''s mainly the latter, not to mention in the gama Empire, that is, the whole northwest of the mainland can walk horizontally. As long as Li Xiu doesn''t fall, who dares to live impatiently? He thinks that he has to curry favor with others, and no matter what, he doesn''t dare to provoke any trouble.

    These days, Xiao Yan is grateful and respectful to Li Xiuyue. Not only does his master give him everything at this time, but also his master makes the Xiao family rise to the top of Jiama. He also allows the children of the Xiao family to practice the first half of the swallowing star eclipsing menstruation Sutra. In other words, Xiao Yan feels that it is a great favor and has helped him arrange the Xiao family very properly.

    So when Li Xiu asked Xiao Yan to leave the gama empire with him, Xiao Yan did not hesitate.

    The Xiao family has settled down without any worries. Of course, it''s time to go out with master to see a wider world, travel and improve their strength, so that they can become a real strong man who doesn''t have to rely on master''s prestige. I believe this is what master wants to see.

    The black corner is a special area on the aggressive continent. It is dark, bloody and chaotic. It is a paradise for the strong and a sanctuary for the weak.

    Heluo covers a vast area, even no less than some empires. However, there is no such role as the royal family''s absolute control over Heluo. Instead, all kinds of forces are mixed and separated.

    Every time and place in the black corner, there are forces and people fighting for their own interests. This is the most chaotic area in the mainland. If there is no strength and card, no one is willing to step into this dangerous place where strangers will attack and kill at any time when walking on the street.

    Of course, the existence of the black angle domain naturally has its unique features. As long as it is strong enough, it can act wantonly. In addition, there are countless rare skills, fighting skills and pills flowing in from various channels every day in the black angle domain. Whether you want to sell stolen goods or buy something that can''t be bought in other places, this is the best choice.

    The gap between the gama Empire and the black point region is very far. During this period, people have to go through several countries. If ordinary people travel, it will take at least a year and a half. However, there is no accident. If they are unlucky enough to meet with wild bandits, they will lose their lives.

    Of course, it''s not difficult for Li Xiu and his party. A Douling, a douhuang, plus Li Xiu, who has little resistance in the whole mainland, naturally won''t encounter anything worthy of being called dangerous.

    However, at the request of Li Xiu, it took him half a year to drive on in a carriage. During this period, Li Xiu practiced medicine refining all day in the carriage and improved the new burning method.

    After swallowing the inner fire of Qinglian, it took Li Xiu more than two years to successfully create a new burning decision that can be activated by magic power after swallowing the different fire, although he had the method of burning and swallowing the different fire as the basis and inspiration. It was not a long time, it was not a short time, and he gained a lot in the end.

    New fire can absolutely devour the fire of his own blood. It can control the fire like a finger. It is not difficult to control. It is also driven by mana. It can ensure that the potential of this method will not be exhausted for a long time in the future.

    Although soul breaking sword is powerful and powerful, it''s Li Xiu''s trump card now, but it can''t match the potential of new burning.

    This time, Li Xiu''s trip to the black corner was to devour the strange fire and continue to enhance his new magic power.

    At this time, there were two different fires in the black point area. One of them fell into the heart and was ranked fourteenth in the list of different fires. He had already turned into a body and possessed wisdom. He was imprisoned in the inner courtyard underground by Canaan college. With the help of its miraculous effect of accelerating cultivation, Canaan college built the Tianfen gas refining tower.

    Another one, haixinyan, ranked 15th in the list of strange fire, is owned by Han Feng who betrays Yaochen.

    These are the strange fires that Li Xiu knows his roots and the bottom, and they are not controlled by any fierce forces, so it is easier to get them.

    Gradually, as the carriage moved along, the mountains began to become sparse. A long dark line in the distance seemed like a dividing line, completely separating the outside world from the inside world.

    The black plains, the gateway of the black point region, has entered a completely different chaotic world from the outside world.

    The boundless plain is full of monotonous black, and the ground seems to have been burned by fire. Against the slightly gray sky, a desolate and oppressive atmosphere pervades.

    On the quiet plain, an ordinary looking carriage was moving slowly, and soon white tents appeared in the eyes of Xiao Yan and Hai Bodong, who were sitting at the head of the carriage. It looked like a small market.

    After they were a little surprised, they didn''t want to go in and buy things. They drove the carriage around.

    But in the market, a few figures suddenly appeared, holding a strong bow and pointing an arrow at them. Obviously, they wanted to do business without capital.

    "All the people in the carriage will hand over a thousand gold coins and let you go, or they will stay here."

    A thin man with a leader''s appearance threatened harshly.

    The sea wave East a cold hum, wave palm ice cold fighting spirit surging out, with the thunder and lightning cover ear of the potential will be in front of a few people all frozen up, a few people even bow and arrow will have time to shoot.

    Xiao Yan disdained to see one eye, and drove the carriage around, presumably to see them, old and young, sitting in the carriage, without weapons, just thought that ordinary passers-by, want to get a hand, but did not want to put their lives in.

    With this skill, no one in the tribe jumped out of the way. The carriage quickly passed the temporary market and drove to the real black corner.

    Across the plains, over the mountains, a huge city of dark boulders, looming out of the fuzzy outline, in the city''s four gates, you can still see dense black spots, like ants, gathering into the city, it seems quite lively.

 Chapter 174

    Sitting in front of the carriage, Xiao Yan looked up at the huge black wall, and glanced at the three bloody characters of the black seal city in the middle of the gate. They were fierce and ferocious, as if there were countless evil spirits hiding in the words. It was very uncomfortable to look at them.

    There are more than ten men in strong black clothes at the gate of the city. They seem to play the role of city guards. Everyone who wants to enter the city has to pay them a very expensive gold coin. If you change it outside, it will cause a lot of noise and complaints, but it seems very common here.

    Just as Xiao Yan and Hai Bodong are waiting for their carriage to enter the city, suddenly there is a riot in front of them.

    "Get out of my way, I''ll take care of you!"

    A fierce looking bald man, perhaps impatient, strode out to the front line and found a thin man who looked like a bully. He picked him up and threatened him in a vicious voice.

    "Ah..."

    A sudden scream sounded, and suddenly stopped.

    The skinny man, who had been picked up by the bald man, suddenly shook out a dagger from the sleeve of his robe and stabbed him in the throat.

    The latter is also quick to react. He shrinks his neck and avoids his throat. However, he is also scratched on his chest. The wound is ferocious and blood gushes in a moment.

    Then the thin man pushed out his elbow like a poisonous snake. The bald man felt a sharp pain in his chest ribs. He was short-sighted for a moment, so he instinctively let go of him and covered his chest ribs with his hand.

    The thin man did not retreat, but entered. While the bald man covered the wound with both hands, his wrists shook, and the eight or nine inch dagger pierced into one of the big man''s eyes.

    Until a bloody senhan dagger tip appeared in the back of the man''s head, the thin man still kept on. He whirled the dagger in his hand and stirred it cruelly in the man''s head. Then he stopped the attack.

    The man fell to the ground with great pleasure, and his body twitched. The thin man wiped two daggers on the body of the man and put the dagger back into the sleeve of the robe.

    The bloody riot in front of the gate also attracted the watchmen, but they seemed to take it for granted. They just frowned coldly and compared two fingers to the thin man.

    The skinny man knew that he couldn''t be provoked. The fierce light in his eyes disappeared immediately. He recovered the appearance of bullying and nodded with a smile.

    The man in charge of the city waved his hand. The skinny man was pardoned and dragged the body to the Bush beside the road. After a while, he came out with no obvious change on his face, but it was obvious that the family of the bald man fell into his hands.

    "A fighter killed a fighter. He''s so neat. He''s a good fighter. We don''t have a guide in the black corner. Call him here

    Li Xiu''s faint words came from the carriage. Haibodong was stunned. He bowed his head and waved to the thin man who wanted to queue up again.

    It seems that this skinny man is really familiar with the black horn area. As for his deceitfulness and ruthlessness, he can''t make any waves in front of them. Xiao Yan smiles and doesn''t pay attention to them.

    The skinny man saw haibodong''s wave, and his steps must be like turning around and running away. But after scanning haibodong and Xiao Yan, he frowned and struggled, and finally came to haibodong.

    He never takes the initiative to deal with people who are better than himself, but he has no confidence to escape from these two people. If these two people don''t like to be caught, it''s better not to escape.

    The skinny man went to the carriage, bowed his hand respectfully, and said with a flattering smile: "excuse me, two adults, what can I do for you?"

    Hai Bodong''s eyebrows flashed a little surprised, and asked: "look at your fierce hand just now, and you don''t look like a cowardly person. How can you call an adult?"

    They had been regarded as ordinary people who wanted to rob money by several people blocking the way. The robbers had to go through a lot of observation and thinking, but they didn''t see the strength of him and Xiao Yan. In front of them, the thin young man just looked at them and seemed to see the clue.

    The skinny man laughed and said, "as soon as I see the extraordinary bearing of the two adults, I know that they are not ordinary people. What''s their name if they don''t call them adults?"

    Haibodong''s face sank, and he was obviously not satisfied with the perfunctory answer. At this moment, the carriage was lifted from the curtain, and Li Xiu came out and looked at the thin man with a smile in the corner of his eyes.

    "It''s a good seedling because it has a good sense and a good root."

    The thin young man frowned and couldn''t figure out where the words came from. His fighting ability could not be said to be poor, but it was just ordinary. Otherwise, he would not still be a three-star fighter.

    Hai Bodong and Xiao Yan are also very surprised. They know Li Xiu''s strength and how difficult it is to praise his qualifications from his mouth.

    In Li Xiu''s opinion, this man''s fighting ability is not very good, but he is a good practitioner. In the world of killing immortals, his ability is not inferior to that of Lin Jingyu. He just has a conjecture about swallowing the star Sutra that needs to be verified, so he is very suitable.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Lord Hui, the villain is called Zhao Xian."

    Zhao Xian looks at Li Xiu vaguely, but he doesn''t feel anything. But he sees that among the three people, Li Xiu is the most respected, and his attitude is more respectful.

    "Very good. The three of us are new to black point. We need a guide. Would you like to."

    Li Xiu said lightly, making Hai Bodong and Xiao Yan look at Zhao Xian together, with a cold warning in his eyes.

    Zhao Xianru fell into the ice cave, like a sharp knife against his back. His body trembled and he quickly said, "of course, villains are willing to serve adults."

    The four abandoned the carriage and went to the city. When they passed the gate, Zhao Xian paid double money to enter the city.

    Zhao Xian said that this is the rule of the black point area. Before the gate of the city, there was a fight and killing, and the watchman didn''t care. But when he started, if he killed several people, he had to help the people who were going to enter the city to pay the money.

    "Zhao Xian, which pharmacy in Heiyin city has the most complete medicinal materials?"

    Li Xiu came to black point by carriage all the way. He was not in a hurry. He just wanted to practice medicine refining. In just half a year, his medicine refining reached four grades, but all the medicinal materials he got from Gama Empire had been consumed.

    Originally, ordinary people could not use so many herbs to practice medicine refining, even Qianyi.

    But Li Xiu is different. He doesn''t focus on Dan Fang, and he doesn''t care about herbs. Instead, he pays attention to the properties of herbs. He tests the reactions and effects of herbs with different properties.

    Because the medicine refining technique that Li Xiu needed can''t be used only in this world. In other world, because there is no medicine in this world, it will be invalid.

    After mastering the medicinal properties of alchemy, no matter which world Li Xiu went to, he only needed to spend a period of time identifying the medicinal properties, and then he could continue to alchemy without affecting anything. This is the long-term way.

 Chapter 175

    In addition, Li Xiu is not rigidly attached to the prescription of Dan, so when he is familiar with the medicine, it is easier for him to create his own prescription. He is free from the shackles, and he can speculate according to his needs, which will be very convenient in the future.

    It''s just that practicing alchemy in this way costs too much medicine and time. It''s also a disadvantage. Generally speaking, it''s a loss at present and a benefit in the future.

    Hearing Li Xiu''s question, Zhao Xian lowered his body and said in a respectful voice, "Lord Hui, this black seal city is still a thousand medicine workshop for its various medicinal materials, but some rare medicinal materials still need to go to the black seal auction house to try their luck."

    Li Xiu nodded and said, "lead the way."

    A moment later, the four came to a very wide area of medicine workshop. On the light red plaque, there were three ancient characters of "thousand medicine workshop". Before they came near, a strong fragrance of herbs came to their faces.

    Inside the pharmacy, there are crystal counters on both sides. In the transparent counter, there are all kinds of medicinal materials. In front of the counter, many people stop to choose.

    Li Xiu paced and scanned. Indeed, as Zhao Xian said, there are many rare species of medicinal materials here that are hard to find outside. Of course, the price is much higher than outside.

    However, it was nothing to Li Xiu. After buying a variety of medicinal materials, Zhao Xian took Li Xiu to the black seal auction house.

    At the gate of the black seal auction house, dozens of indifferent men in black clothes with sharp swords around their waists, their sharp eyes swept through the constant flow of people, and they were all strong fighters.

    Zhao Xian introduced from one side: "it''s a coincidence that several adults have come here. Today is the annual auction meeting of the black seal auction house. The items at auction are much rarer than before. They are extremely rare. So these two days are also the time when the black seal auction house has the most tight defense. "

    At this time, the stream of people was suddenly separated. A young man with a pale face came in with several people. The people next to him were afraid of snakes and scorpions.

    Xiao Yan sighed, fighting spirit strength, still so young, sure enough, the outside world is broader.

    "It''s like the blood clan?"

    "It''s really those cold-blooded and cruel guys. The one in the middle is fan Ling, the young leader of the blood sect. Why did I hear that he had something to do with the disappearance of an elder of the eight gates not long ago? He even dared to come to the black seal city controlled by the eight gates."

    "The whole body''s blood is dried up. It''s completely forced to be taken away. Even though it''s the darkest and most chaotic area in the mainland, there''s no one else who has such strange and terrible skills, except Xuezong."

    "What does he dare to do? His father fan Lao is ranked fifth in the black list. Yuan Yi, the leader of the eighth gate, is far behind. Besides, the strength of Xuezong is much stronger than that of the eighth gate. Eight doors dare to move fan Ling today. I''m afraid it won''t be uprooted in three days. What''s wrong with killing you elder? "

    Listening to the whispers in the stream of people, without Zhao Xian''s introduction, a few people have already got a general idea.

    After the people of Xuezong entered the auction house, several groups of people entered the auction house. They heard the comments of the people nearby. All of them were powerful forces in the black corner.

    After several groups of forces went in, others finally stopped dodging and rushed in.

    Li Xiu four people walk in the stream of people, no one can get within a few meters. As soon as they get close, they are pushed away by a strong force. All the people around them are confused and scared. Where do they come from.

    In the huge venue, Li Xiu and three people sit down. Xiao Yan finds that all the groups of forces who have just entered the venue are talking about something in a low voice. It seems that they are very concerned about a piece of the auction.

    After a long time, a clear bell sounded in the field, and suddenly the noisy voice was silent.

    In the middle of the shooting, an old man with white hair in a white robe came out slowly.

    "You''ve been waiting for a long time, so I won''t say any nonsense. I announce that the annual black print auction will begin now."

    After the neat opening, the huge crystal platform suddenly burst into dazzling light, and all the people in the field were attentive.

    After half a sound, a blue sword appeared. Under the light, it reflected a cold luster. It was obviously a magic nuclear weapon forged by meditation.

    The old man with white hair held the sword in his hand and began to talk about it. It was the opposite of what he had just said in the beginning. However, people who were interested in the sword listened to it very carefully and didn''t have any impatience.

    After the sword was successfully auctioned away, all kinds of dazzling things began to appear on the auction table. Armor, benefiting soldiers, martial arts, fighting skills, of course, there are some herbs.

    All the medicinal materials that can appear at the auction are rare things that can''t be bought by the pharmacy outside. Naturally, Li Xiu won''t let go of them. Almost all the medicinal materials are sold.

    When he was in the Garma Empire, he was not short of money because of how much filial piety he had given to several people during the days of punishment. In addition, Yao Chen, a man who respected the top of the mountain, had collected most of his treasures.

    Li Xiu frequently photographed the medicinal materials, which also attracted a lot of curiosity or greed.

    But all of them immediately felt that their heads were hit by a hammer, and then their spirits went down. When they knew the terrible horror, no one dared to peep at Li Xiu''s side at will.

    In this strange situation, fan Ling and other forces who had been in the limelight before finally found out that it was wrong.

    Fan Ling held his aching head for a long time and then relaxed. When he raised his head, he was already pale, and now he was even more pale. He was almost impersonal, and the light in his eyes was lax.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Fan Ling said in a low voice with a gloomy face and pain and fear.

    Another old man with the same look of pain and terror and pale face whispered.

    "Little Lord, I heard that some high-level pharmacists have extremely strong soul power and can attack in vitro. Maybe that''s the case with the one over there."

    Fan Xian looked puzzled, frowned and asked: "high rank? How high is it? "

    The old man''s trembling voice of fear replied: "look at that understatement over there, it''s estimated that he is at least a seven grade pharmacist!"

    Fan Xian was stunned and said in an unbelievable voice: "seven grades? Isn''t that a grade higher than Han Feng''s? "

    Han Feng, the emperor of medicine, is a very important person in the black horn area. No one dares to provoke him, including his father fan Lao. He should be polite and respectful when he sees him, because he is not only a top fighter, but also a sixth grade pharmacist.

    The sixth grade pharmacist has a terrifying appeal. The elixir changes people''s feelings. Even the strong people of douzong have to sell a little thin noodles when they see it. They don''t dare to be presumptuous.

    Seven grade pharmacist, what kind of person is that? What''s more, the one over there may be higher than seven grade pharmacist. How can these big people appear in this little black seal city?!

 Chapter 176

    After a moment''s hesitation, fan Ling suddenly thought of the purpose of his coming here today, the seven grade pill. According to the momentum of the man over there, he said that he would not sell for the seven grade pill, but he would be in trouble at that time.

    It''s not the Xuezong family that worries about it. At this time, all the forces who suffered losses in the auction house are worried about it. If the other party is really interested in it, they can only give up.

    Seven grade pills are rare, but who can compete with a seven grade pharmacist in the black corner? What''s more, even if they can really compete, because a seven grade pill offends a seven grade pharmacist at least, it''s really a brain problem.

    At this time, another auction item was taken away from the auction table. The old man with white hair waved his hand, and a scroll made of jade appeared. He picked it up carefully with a mysterious look on his face.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid few people have seen the items to be auctioned on the mainland. It''s also a fighting skill. However, due to the loss of the production method, one roll is less than one roll on the mainland now."

    With the white haired old man''s deliberate contrast, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became restless, waiting for his explanation.

    "Everybody! Flying skills: Thunder bat sky wing

    The old man with white hair shakes his hand, and the scroll slides down suddenly. Suddenly, a pair of small and dark bat wings, which look a bit ghostly, appear in people''s sight.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the field reached its climax, and even the major forces that had been calm in the past also showed their will.

    If you don''t reach DouWang, you can fly in the air ahead of time with this Lei bat sky wing. Even if you reach DouWang, it doesn''t matter. After using this treasure, it''s always much faster than Douqi wings. Whether it''s chasing or escaping, it''s a treasure.

    Fan Ling looked at the Lei mang bat wings that seemed to want to fly out of the jade roll. He was ready to move in his heart and said in a low voice: "this thing is interesting. I like it."

    After hearing this, the old man with a pale face could not help but worry in a low voice: "young master, if you want to take a picture of this thing, it will cost at least one million. By then, we may not be able to compete with other forces for the last thing."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Fan Ling had already seen it, and said, "if that one over there has the last thing in mind, we can''t keep any more gold coins. If that one over there has no interest and other forces can shoot it, we have to spit it out for me. We can save a lot of money anyway."

    Knowing fan Ling''s temperament, the pale old man couldn''t persuade him any more. He sighed, shook his head and stopped talking.

    In the field, the old man with white hair has already introduced the effect of flying combat skills, and the people who were a little at a loss also have fiery eyes.

    "I''m sure you all know that the magic and scarcity of flying fighting skills is still the middle class. Now, the starting price is one million gold coins. Now the auction begins." The old man with white hair said with a smile.

    As soon as the price comes out, those hot eyes in the venue are suddenly reduced by more than half. After all, few people can get the price.

    Xiao Yan''s face was a little bit moved. It''s really hard to miss these magical things.

    At this time, as soon as the white haired old man''s voice fell, fan Ling stood up and looked around with cold eyes. He quoted a price that made the auction house burst into an uproar, and raised 300000 at a time. His heart of winning was very obvious.

    At this price, after a little quiet in the auction house, a charming giggle rang out.

    "Master fan Ling is really a big hand, but we are also very interested in this Lei Yi Tian bat, so I''m really sorry, 1.4 million!"

    On the other side of the auction house, there are several veiled and enchanting women.

    Fan Ling snorted coldly and then said, "1.6 million!"

    At this time, Xiao Yan raised his hand and said coldly, "I''ll pay 1.7 million."

    As a disciple of Li Xiu, he could not be ignored by several people after the extra punishment. The Xiao family got the family background of yunlanzong, and Xiao Yan was not short of gold coins.

    Seeing Xiao Yan sitting beside Li Xiu, fan Ling and Xiao Yan sat down together as if they were not fighting for the flying skills just now.

    For a moment, the people in the room were strangely quiet. After the white haired old man asked three times according to the rules, no one bid again, and the hammer in his hand simply fell down.

    After that, there were several rare items, but Li Xiu didn''t care. He was waiting for the last thing. Although part of the reason why he came to the auction was for medicinal materials, most of the purpose actually fell on the last thing.

    At the end of the auction, there is a very heavy auction, which is also a rare body fighting skill.

    "Three thousand thunder moves, body method, fighting skill, level, ground level, low level."

    The soft voice of the auctioneer made the whole auction house fall into silence. Countless hot eyes were staring at the silver scroll on the crystal stage, and the sound of breathing was like a bellows.

    I''m afraid that the first-class forces on the mainland also want to treasure it as an important thing. Now some people are willing to sell it. I''m afraid it''s not right.

    However, how much of the things circulating in the black corner are legitimate sources, which can''t stop people''s desire for greed.

    Different from other previous auctions, there is no starting price set for this scroll, or the black print auction house has great confidence in the high price of this item, but they have missed a situation.

    Xiao Yan took the lead to stand up, raised his hand and said, "one million gold coins."

    As he scanned the room, no one dared to bid. None of the people in the room were stupid. Xuezong and tianshefu were afraid of people. Who would dare to offend them? It was not a long life.

    The white haired old men in the field are sweating hard and keep rubbing their hands. One million gold coins are quite a lot, but they predict the reserve price of 10 million. How could that be.

    Finally, in the long silence, the white haired old man asked three times, but no one dared to bid, so he had to knock down the black paint mallet.

    No matter what, the auction still has to continue. The old man with white hair clapped his hands, and a sound of mechanism operation suddenly sounded at the edge of the crystal platform.

    After counting the interest, the crystal platform was circled by a dark cage. At the same time, there were several obscure and powerful breath around the auction house. The leader even reached the goal of fighting the emperor.

    The previous ground level fighting skills were 3000 thunder moves, but they didn''t treat it like this. It''s obvious that this thing has reached the rare point that the major forces are enough to give up their face and snatch it.

    Then, the white haired old man took out a small cold jade box from Najie, which seemed to be used to preserve the pills.

    Ignoring the greedy eyes outside the iron prison, the white haired old man trembled and opened the small cold jade box, and a golden light burst out of it immediately, shining in the field.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the highlight of our auction, the seven grade pill, Yin Yang Xuanlong pill!"

    Hearing the words, Li Xiu''s Gu Ling Na Jie suddenly vibrated, as if excited, as if furious.

    Feeling the change of medicine dust, Li Xiu''s face turned to smile.

 Chapter 177

    In the cold jade box, a golden elixir the size of longan lies there quietly.

    The surface of the elixir is extremely round, and the two golden airstream flow indefinitely inside the elixir, which is very mysterious. If you look at it carefully, the golden airstream is two tiny golden dragons, which are intertwined with each other, and the subtle sound of the dragon''s chanting slowly spreads out from the elixir.

    Everyone in the auction house was attracted and shocked by this vision. The whole auction house fell into a dead silence in the bright golden light and the faint sound of the dragon.

    Only Li Xiu''s brain kept echoing the fury of the drug dust.

    "Yin Yang Xuanlong pill! How can it be Yin Yang Xuanlong pill! How can this pill appear here! "

    Yin Yang Xuanlong pill is a seven grade pill. If you want to refine this pill, you need at least two dragon Warcraft cores whose death time is not more than seven days, and the level of the core is at least level 6.

    When the Dan was finished, there was a vision in the sky. Two dragon spirits, one Yin and one Yang, rushed into the sky from the tripod, intertwined with each other, and finally condensed into the Dan body.

    Yao Chen is so clear about all kinds of pills, because he created the prescription of the pill, and the pill was also written by him. After his death, the pill should have fallen into Han Feng''s hands, so if it appears here, it is very likely that Han Feng sent it for auction.

    Han Feng, the villain who has been hiding in Gu Ling Na Jie all day, is probably in this city. How can Yao Chen not be excited.

    At this time, Li Xiu said faintly: "Yaochen, I just heard the name of your villain. Now he seems to be called the emperor of medicine. He has a very honorable position in the black horn area, and it''s not beautiful."

    "I''d like to wait a few years. When he was promoted to douzun, he would be called yaozun naturally."

    Yao Zun was his honorary name when he was alive. Hearing this, Yao Chen was filled with evil fire and furious.

    "He deserves it! If I hadn''t taken him out of the ruins and tried my best to teach him how to refine medicine, he would have rotted into dross. As a result, he is plotting to burn the cold fire with Gu Ling and collude with the soul hall to kill the master. I wish I could rip his skin and bone and burn all his soul! "

    "Li Xiu, I know you want my cold fire of bone spirit, but you don''t know how to extract the fire of the Lord, and you can''t kill me to get the fire. It''s very difficult. If you kill Han Feng for me, I''ll give you the cold fire of Gu Ling, and teach you how to extract the fire from others! "

    Yao Chen suddenly said to Li Xiu, his words are full of endless killing.

    Li Xiu had been waiting for this sentence. Of course, he nodded his head and said with a cold smile.

    "In ten days, I promise you can see Han Feng''s miserable death in front of you."

    After talking with Yao Chen, who was still in a rage, Li Xiu stood up slowly and attracted all the people in the room. Because the auctioneer had not finished talking about the efficacy of Yin Yang Xuanlong pill, let alone the starting price, he didn''t know what he was going to do.

    Xiao Yan and his three men were also puzzled. At this moment, Li xiusen laughed and pointed to the wind. In a moment, the wind filled the field, and a large number of corpses with no scars on their whole body but no soul collapsed. No matter which force or strength they were, no one was spared.

    But in a few minutes, there was no one alive in the big black seal auction house except Li Xiu. The scene was very strange and terrible.

    Xiao Yanhai Bodong is OK. He once saw such a scene, but Zhao Xian was so frightened that he opened his mouth unconsciously, his whole body trembled, and his hands and feet were cold.

    Since he was a child, he has been wandering in the black corner. He has seen the strong fight and the bloody scene of two forces fighting and blood spilling all over the long street, but it is not as terrible as the scene in front of him at this time.

    Among them, there are many top forces in the black corner, but they also have no resistance. The strength of the man who called him as a guide is too terrible!

    Now that the goal has been achieved, Li Xiu naturally has no need to stay here. As soon as he opens his hand, the black iron cage will be torn apart like withered grass.

    The cold jade medicine box flies rapidly into Li Xiu''s hands, and is thrown into Gu Ling Na Jie by him.

    Xiao Yanhai and Bodong both looked at each other and raided the auction house.

    Just when Zhao Xian is ready to take advantage of the fact that they don''t pay attention and take two Najie, he is called lightly by Li Xiu.

    "Zhao Xian, come here."

    Smell speech Zhao Xian body a quiver, throat dry of walked to Li Xiu side, in the heart uneasy, awe of feeling not one foot.

    Li Xiu threw his sleeve and asked: "Zhao Xian, would you like to join us?"

    Zhao Xian''s expression was stunned, and then his eyes burst into a strong light. He raised his head in disbelief.

    "My Lord, what do you say?"

    "It''s true that you have a low aptitude for fighting spirit, but my clan is a legacy of ancient times. The method of practice is quite different from fighting spirit, so the requirements for aptitude are also different."

    Zhao Xian suddenly remembered what Li Xiu had said when he was outside the city. He was overjoyed. He immediately knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "of course Zhao Xian is willing. I beg you to accept me."

    On the mainland, the law of the jungle is an unchanging rule. Especially in the dark and chaotic black corner, these four words are even more obvious. Who doesn''t want to be a strong man, not a weak man who can only be slaughtered when disaster comes.

    Zhao Xian''s strength is low, but the fighter Sanxing, who lives carefully, has survived in the black corner. However, this kind of living method is too tired and too subdued. Now there is a big opportunity in front of him, how can he still hesitate.

    Zhao Xian can''t think of anything worthy of the other party''s plot. Moreover, if there is a way to make him a strong man and a superior man, he has nothing to abandon.

    Li Xiu looked at Zhao Xian kneeling at his feet, nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "very good, you get up, I will pass on your own skills in the future."

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    A few months ago, it took Li Xiu more than two years to create a new burning decision. When he arrived at yunlanzong, he was surprised to see Xiao Yan at first sight.

    Swallowing the stars and eroding the menstrual cycle, even though it is not caring about the origin of warm cultivation, swallowing and melting the stars and moonlight in exchange for the extremely fast cultivation speed, it should not be as short as three years before the body can reach the strength of King Dou.

    Although it did not exceed Li Xiu''s expected progress, it was also abnormal.

    Xiao Yan''s practice state is different. Naturally, Li Xiu is very concerned about it. After his examination, he finally finds out the reason.

    It''s not because of what Xiao Yan ate during this period, which can enhance the body''s natural resources and local treasures, but after the change of eyes, the blood of the snake man infected his blood, and the blood of the snake man belonged to Yin. As a result, Xiao Yan''s practice was much faster when he drew the same kind of Yin star and moon.

    This unexpected discovery proves a conjecture of Li Xiu.

 Chapter 178

    Canaan college, the oldest college on the mainland, is located in the corner of the black corner. In order to prevent students from being infected or harmed by the dark and bloody atmosphere of the black corner, Canaan college has established a portal, named Heping Town, to stop the blood eating chaos in the black corner.

    On a wide yellow road, there are many pedestrians. These people obviously come from the black corner. They are fierce, but they don''t dare to show their ferocity and homicide. They look strange. All this is because the end of the yellow road is the peace town of Canaan college.

    Xiao Yan took back his eyes. He could not help sighing that all the people who came here had to restrain the chaotic atmosphere in the black corner. The Canaan college was strong enough. I believe it was one of the best forces in the black corner.

    At the end of the line, in front of the gate of the town, most of the pedestrians turned pale and looked at a big tree at the entrance of the town with fear.

    The big tree is dark in color. The crown of the tree spreads in all directions. Among the branches, some corpses are interspersed on it. The wind blows and shakes. Bones and friction make a frightening creak.

    This tree is called the dead tree. It was made by the Canaan academy after hanging up the bodies of one and two unruly fighting kings. This is the best warning or coercion. When the ferocious people come here, they have to think twice before they want to kill.

    Li Xiu glanced at the tree with a common look. To him, the deterrent significance of the tree was not as frightening as its terrible appearance.

    At the entrance of Heping Town, more than a dozen figures are guarding. In addition to the middle-aged man who is the leader, there are more than a dozen other men and women. They are all young in appearance, but their breath is not weak. Xiao Yan also has some sidelights.

    "The person who came to report his name, identity and so on, and then take the pills in my hand and you can go in." The leading middle-aged man said coldly.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not a poison. It''s just a pill that can show the intention of killing. After taking it, you will have the intention of killing in the center of the town. This pill will make your body surface glow with light red light and trigger the law enforcement team. As for leaving, we will issue the antidote."

    When the middle-aged man finished speaking, he knew that this rule was not the first time that he had entered Heijiao area of Heping Town. He received the pill with an ordinary face, but some new comers were unwilling to take it.

    In addition to these two waves of people, the figure of Li Xiu''s four people is the most prominent. The leading middle-aged people do not turn a sideways glance, but they are startled. Among the four people, except for the pale and thin young man, he can not see the depth of the other three people.

    "What can I do for you four?" The middle-aged man said carefully.

    Xiao Yan stepped out and said coldly, "my master wants to meet Su Qian, the elder of your inner courtyard. If you have something to discuss, it''s about the survival of Canaan college."

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was even more surprised. On the surface, he didn''t show anything: "please wait a moment, and I''ll report it to you."

    Those who come are not good, and their strength is poor, so don''t ask for trouble. Please ask Sirius to deal with it. The middle-aged people want to stabilize Li Xiu and his party first.

    Li Xiu waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to. I can go by myself."

    Said Li Xiu light to go forward, Xiao Yan three people also follow behind him, leading middle-aged mouth dissuade constantly but ignored, forced to face flash a trace of anger is about to start.

    The middle-aged man just jumped up and tried to stop Li Xiu, but he was hit back by Hai Bodong''s cold ice handprint. He fell to the ground covered with frost and couldn''t get up again.

    More than a dozen men and women of the college''s Dharma guard team saw this situation and knew that they couldn''t stop them. They immediately took something out of their arms and urged it to burst into the sky. A bright light came up, and a bloody dagger pattern appeared in the sky. Immediately, several breath bursts and they rushed here.

    One of the breath, Haibo east also can''t help but look sideways, the strength of the comer is no less than him.

    A majestic figure in grey clothes appeared first. Without saying a word, he wanted to capture Li Xiu and his party first. Haibodong just wanted to jump into the block, but Li Xiu waved his hand and arrested the figure in grey clothes.

    "Lord Sirius!"

    Later several figures all cried out with worry.

    He felt that the mountains were pressing down on him, and his whole body was full of fighting. The earth was shaking, but he still stuck to the ground and couldn''t move.

    Wu Tianlang, with a strong sense of horror on his face, was confident that there were few opponents in the fight against the emperor, but he couldn''t get away with every move under his opponent''s hands. How did Canaan college provoke such strong enemies.

    Li Xiu glanced around and said faintly, "I need to see Su Qian in half a quarter of an hour, otherwise you Canaan college will lose a fighting emperor."

    The law enforcement officers brought by Wu Tianlang were surprised and angry at this scene. They knew that the situation was serious and could not act rashly. They immediately sent a man to the depth of Canaan college.

    After a few hundred breath, Su Qian, the elder of the inner courtyard of Canaan college, came with Hu Qian, the vice president of the outer courtyard, and several powerful douhuang, among whom Su Qian was quite conspicuous.

    He is actually a douzong. The foundation of Canaan college is really strong. Haibo sighed. Xiao Yan didn''t say anything, but his eyes were still a little surprised.

    Su Qian, dressed in a light green brocade robe, stood empty with his back and hands. He looked at Li Xiu and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to Canaan college?"

    With that, Su Qian glanced at all the people in the black point area who were in turmoil at the entrance of the town, frowned, and then said, "there are many people here, and your eyes are mixed. If you have something to discuss, why don''t you wait for me to go to the inner courtyard."

    Li Xiu''s eyes coagulated, nodded, and let go of Wu Tianlang who was confined to the ground.

    Wu Tianlang, who felt the shackles of his body, jumped up from the ground in an instant. He looked at Li Xiu with fear in his eyes and stood with Su Qian and others.

    Su Qianyi waved his hand and said with a smile, "please, sir!"

    Li Xiu glances at him, and his sleeve shakes. Xiao Yan and Zhao Xian fly together. Hai Bodong opens his wings and follows Li Xiu with a dignified look.

    Surrounded by many strong men in Canaan college, Li Xiu and Xiao Yan calmly fly to the inner courtyard of Canaan college.

    As the excitement gradually faded away, the town''s entrance became calm again. The law enforcement team still took people to guard the entrance, but the number of people entering the town suddenly decreased.

    All the villains belonging to the major forces in the black corner area turned around and wanted to report the matter to the high level of the sect, which was a credit.

    Canaan college has been a giant in the black corner since ancient times. Few forces dare to touch its tiger whiskers. This time, a mysterious strong man suddenly came to the door, which is quite a sign of the coming storm.

 Chapter 179

    Straight through the outer courtyard of Canaan, across the vast forest sea, next to an open space.

    With a wave of Su Qian''s hand, a fight burst out of his hand, and then a strange scene emerged. Where the fight hit, a circle of space ripples, and gradually, a light silver gate with a height of seven or eight feet appeared.

    Hai Bodong, Xiao Yan and Zhao Xian were all surprised. They had never seen such a mysterious scene before. Only Li Xiu looked as usual.

    With a smile on his face, Su Qian waved his hand and said, "Sir, this is the inner court of Canaan. We can discuss business in it."

    The silver gate opened slowly, and the scene behind it seemed to be a sea of forest.

    To Su Qian''s surprise, Li Xiu didn''t seem to be afraid at all. He didn''t hesitate at all, so he flew in calmly.

    Several people entered, the space door suddenly closed, and the smile on Su Qian''s face also decreased a bit. The rest of Canaan college seemed to have planned to quickly surround Li Xiu in the air.

    "I wonder if you have any advice for Canaan college?"

    Su thousand complexion dignified said, he to fight the strength still can''t see each other, this can''t help but let his heart some uneasy.

    Surrounded by the strong, Li Xiu looked the same and said with a smile, "I don''t have any advice. I just want to make a deal with Canaan college."

    "Oh? What do you want to do with me, Canaan? "

    With a smile on his face, Li Xiu said, "I heard that there is a strange treasure in the inner courtyard of Canaan, named Tianfen gas refining tower, which can intensify people''s cultivation of fighting spirit."

    Su Qian turned around Xiao Yan and Zhao Xian and said tentatively, "Sir, is it for your younger generation to come here?"

    When Xiao Yan heard this, he sneered. Although he hadn''t seen it, he didn''t believe that the Tianfen gas refining tower in Canaan college was equal to the green snake pupil that master had found for him.

    After all, if the Tianfen gas refining tower really has incredible effects, at least they are surrounded by a group of douzong, not just a group of douhuang.

    After shaking his head, Li Xiu looked directly at Su Qian and said with a smile, "no, I''m here to get the falling heart inflammation under the Tianfen gas refining tower."

    Su Qian was startled, and his face pulled out. He said with a smile, "you are joking. What''s the falling heart inflammation? Why have I never heard of this strange thing in Canaan?"

    "In this case, I''ll leave Tianfen gas refining tower intact, as long as it falls down, how about heartburn? If I can find it, it''s mine. If I can''t find it, I''ll go back. How about that? "

    Li Xiu said, let Su Qian look gradually stiff down, in the heart of surprise, the other side was so sure, how did the secret of this relationship Canaan foundation leak out?

    "You''re joking. Don''t say that I don''t have falling heart inflammation in the inner courtyard of Canaan. What''s more, falling heart inflammation ranks the fourteenth in the list of different fire. It''s the essence of heaven and the earth. It''s rare for a thousand years. What can you do for it?"

    Hearing Su Qian''s tentative words, Li Xiu smiles coldly and flicks the sleeve of his robe.

    "It''s a simple matter. I''ll take the lives of Canaan and let me take the strange fire. Canaan is safe and sound. On the contrary, after today, Canaan will be removed from the fighting land if he says no!"

    As soon as he said this, Su Qian''s face darkened quickly. He hummed coldly: "so this is what you said about the survival of Canaan."

    "If you will, Canaan will still exist. If you disobey, Canaan will be destroyed. You are so overbearing

    For Su Qian words in the dark loss, Li Xiu indifferent smile.

    "For each other, thousands of years ago, after the Canaanite ancestors discovered the falling heart inflammation, they built the Tianfen gas refining tower here and imprisoned it for more than a thousand years. I also admire the ingenuity of helping the Canaanite college students speed up their cultivation by taking advantage of its mystery."

    "You!..."

    Su Qianyi was angry and his face turned red, but suddenly his voice turned weird and he said, "Sir, if you really want to fall, I can give you Canaan."

    After hearing this, Hu Qian''s several people were all surprised. Although the Canaan college could not be destroyed without the fall of Xinyan, at least it would be greatly damaged. How could they communicate with others so easily!

    Li Xiu picked his eyebrows and seemed to have guessed something. He said with a smile, "in this case, please lead the way."

    Su Qian said nothing more, but said coldly, "please!" Then he flew ahead.

    Hu Qian followed up in a hurry. He looked anxious and asked in a low voice, "what''s your idea, old man Su?"

    Su Qian took a deep look at Li Xiu and said, "this man''s strength is unfathomable, at least not what I can do. And recently, there are signs of riots in the heart of the fallen. I''m afraid I can trap it for several years at most. It''s better to block it than to dredge it! "

    "Why don''t we let go of the falling heart disease and let him take it. If he takes it easily, it means that we can''t stop him even if we try our best. I didn''t make a wrong decision. Don''t let him take it away for the time being. He will take it back when the Dean mang Tianchi comes back from his travels. "

    "If he and the meteoric heart inflammation are both defeated, we will wait for him to scare him away, and then seal the meteoric heart inflammation again. In this way, we can save a lot of energy, at least we can ensure that the gas burning tower will not change in the next few decades."

    "As for if he is defeated by falling heart inflammation, it is needless to say that the price of removing this great enemy is just that falling heart inflammation was released a few years earlier. Besides, falling heart inflammation in the first world war with him is estimated to be greatly damaged. We can still save a lot of energy and seal falling heart inflammation back."

    "Of course, things other than these three situations are not out of the question. Anyway, we''ll have to be flexible and we won''t lose out."

    When Hu Qian heard Su Qian''s discussion, his eyes brightened, and his worried look finally disappeared. He sighed a long way: "I''m afraid it can only be so now."

    Su Qian had planned to fight Li Xiu in the inner courtyard early, so the students in the inner courtyard had already been evacuated, and there was no one in Tianfen gas refining tower, which was usually crowded.

    In the ancient green forest, there is a sunken terrain. In the sunken land, a huge ancient black pagoda is deeply buried under the ground, and only a tip of the pagoda is exposed above the ground.

    Su Qian stopped, turned back and said to Li Xiu, "this is the Tianfen gas refining tower in my inner courtyard. If you can find the falling heart inflammation under this tower, I''ll let you take it from Canaan."

    Xiao Yan''s face is a flash of consternation, they did not expect that the so-called Tianfen gas refining tower was buried in the ground.

    Li Xiu more or less figured out Su Qian''s calculation, but he didn''t mind. He flew to the top of Tianfen gas refining tower, shook his sleeve, and said with a cold smile: "in that case, I''m not polite to Li!"

 Chapter 180

    On the black tower, Li Xiu looked down at the twisted and wrinkled space around his feet.

    Tianfen gas refining tower can increase the speed of fighting spirit cultivation of Canaan students. It is one of the important foundations for the prosperity of Canaan college, and it can not be ignored. This should be the defense close to douzun level laid by mang Tianchi when he was still alive.

    On the mainland of fighting spirit, the strong at the level of douzun can break the space, while Li Xiu still can''t let the space ripple when he reaches the top of the strong in Zhuxian world. This may be the difference between the world, because the space of fighting through the world is too fragile.

    When Li Xiu stepped on it, a powerful momentum burst out. The twisted space around the tip of Tianfen gas refining tower was directly smashed. The dark cracks and holes spread out in a wave shape, and the turbulent flow of space leaked out, causing severe waves and roaring away.

    In a flash, within a few tens of feet, the tall ancient trees in the forest were all bent down by the wind, and the trunks gave out the sound of crushing. Closer to the Tianfen gas refining tower, they were directly uprooted by the fierce wind, turned into sawdust and flew away!

    Su Qian, Hu Qian and others, seeing this doomsday scene, quickly swept back for tens of feet before stopping. Their faces were filled with a strong sense of horror.

    "Fight for the strong! This is at least a douzun

    "God, how did Canaan get a strong fighter today?"

    On the mainland of Douqi, there are several stages where the strong are best identified. DouWang condenses Douqi''s wings, douzong stands in the air, and douzun can control and even tear up space.

    The space around the Tianfen gas refining tower is as easily broken as a piece of paper. I''m afraid it''s not a weak hand in the realm of douzun.

    Haibodong grabs Zhao Xian, and Xiaoyan opens the wings of the thunder bat and falls to the ground one after the other. Even though he knows that Li xiuqiang is big, he is still shocked to see the scene in front of him.

    In the strong wind and waves, Li Xiu''s black robe was not blown up at all. With a leisurely and indifferent wave of his sleeve, the ragged space was quickly smoothed down, but there was no more forbidden defense beside the Tianfen gas refining tower.

    Li Xiu slowly stretched out his hand, and the black air from his broad sleeve condensed into a long chain of black iron, swimming and winding down the Tianfen gas refining tower as if it were endless.

    After a few breath, Li Xiu''s eyes flashed by, suddenly grabbed the black chain between his palms and flew up quickly.

    As a result, the earth trembled and vibrated, as if it could not bear the overwhelming force. The land where the Tianfen gas refining tower was buried was directly cracked!

    With the roaring sound like thunder, Su Qian and others watched in horror. The Tianfen gas refining tower was slowly pulled out from the bottom of the earth by Li Xiu.

    As the top of the tower rises, the body of the tower is exposed layer upon layer, just like a spring bamboo shoot, but the shape of the "black bamboo shoot" is too broad.

    The ancient dark pagoda, which is tens of feet in size and the size of a hill, is held by a man who is only a few feet high. By contrast, this scene is too shocking and shocking!

    The place where the original dark pagoda is located is a huge hole with a steaming and burning smell.

    Suddenly I heard a roar like a giant snake coming from the big hole, which was full of joy and cruelty in nature!

    Ling stood in the air, holding the dark Pagoda in his hand, and Li Xiu looked into the huge pit.

    In the magma Lake deep in the earth, an invisible fire python, about ten feet long, with its tail splashing and carrying layers of magma spray, soars straight up into the sky. This is a falling heart which not only has wisdom, but also has already taken shape.

    Where the fire Python passes, it seems that it can''t bear the terrible high temperature, and the space rippled layer upon layer, like a piece of cloth rubbed by violence, which is enough to see one or two of its powers!

    Li Xiu, who had been seen for a long time, seemed to be the vent of the huge anger in the virtual fire Python''s heart. He held his huge body in the air and stared at Li Xiu with his white eyes. The snake letter was spitting out, which was full of power and terror.

    But Li Xiu always looked calm. He looked up and down at the virtual fire python, which was transformed by the falling heart inflammation. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to its power.

    Su Qian and others, who are still a hundred feet away, are terrified. They secretly guess that this meteorite was born. Without being blocked by the seals around the Tianfen gas refining tower, their strength has not been lost. They are afraid that they will go straight to Dou Zun!

    At this time, outside the mountain range of the inner courtyard of Canaan, a city called Maple City was located here. The city was not big, but it had a special position in the big black corner, because the owner of the city was Han Feng, the emperor of medicine.

    Han Feng, the emperor of medicine, plays an important role in the hearts of many powerful forces. It is not only because of his strength in fighting against the emperor, but also because he is the first person in the field of black horn, a six grade pharmacist. Fengcheng is named after the word "Feng" in his name.

    In the middle of Fengcheng, there is a quiet bamboo forest. There is a very strict defense here. If anyone dares to invade, he will be killed.

    In the depth of the bamboo forest, there is a bamboo building. Its green color is like emerald. It looks extraordinary.

    High up in the bamboo tower, in a room near the window, a man sat cross legged, dressed in a plain robe, absorbed in a prescription in his hand, without any distractions.

    In quiet speculation, the man with his head down suddenly raised his head, his eyes were sharp, and he looked straight to the north of the sky. He felt a strange and familiar wave of energy.

    Frowning slightly, the man''s face was quite handsome, but his thin lips made him look a little cold and fierce.

    "This feeling." The scroll in hand is beating the forehead slowly, the man is whispering.

    After half a sound, the hand with the scroll beating on the forehead suddenly froze. The man''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and his mouth was startled: "it seems to be the fluctuation of strange fire."

    Man fingertip flick, a deep blue flame like clear water, strange show.

    The dark blue flame, rather strange, looked like a slowly flowing sea, but it emitted a terrible high temperature.

    The thin lipped man observed the flame on his fingertips and found that the flame was really surging and was drifting towards the north of the sky.

    "It''s really a strange fire." The dark blue flame was dispersed. After reaching a conclusion, the man could not keep calm any more. He stood up and looked at the mountains in the distance with blazing eyes.

    "That seems to be the inner direction of Canaan college. Su Qian, Hu Qian, you are hiding so deeply!"

    Canaan college is a giant in the black corner. Han Feng is not willing to provoke them easily. Of course, when he finds out that they have a strange fire, it''s another matter.

 Chapter 181

    "Han Beng!" Abrupt turn around, Han Feng deep voice cheers a way.

    As soon as the voice fell, a ghostly figure flashed out and finally appeared in the bamboo house. He knelt down on one knee and listened to the order. Although his voice was hoarse, it was very respectful.

    "What do you want from the master?"

    "Take these tokens, inform diyanzong and Xuezong, and let their master come to Fengcheng quickly. I need their help when I have something important."

    "Besides, I want you to send these two tokens to that place in person, and ask those two gentlemen to come as well."

    Han Feng waved his sleeve and threw out several tokens of different shapes. The figure kneeling on the ground was as quick as lightning to catch them and put them into the Najie. Then two tokens of one gold and one silver came.

    He took these special gold and silver tokens with both hands. He had no facial expression all the time. His face was also slightly moved. He said in a low voice, "the master even wants to invite them. They haven''t been out for a long time. It''s not easy to be satisfied."

    "Just do as I say. If I can achieve my goal, what they want will not be a problem. If the lion opens his mouth, then they will have the strength."

    Hearing Han Feng''s resolute intention in his words, the figure no longer hesitated, respectfully answered, and immediately fell into the darkness, then disappeared.

    "Strange fire, strange fire. I didn''t expect that Han Feng had a chance to meet a second one in his life. This is the way that the old ghost doesn''t have. I must take it. As long as I devour it and refine it, I believe that the douzong barrier will not be difficult for me any more. My medicine refining technique will also be closer. Seven grades are in sight! "

    Thinking, Han Feng clenched his fist, and suddenly surged into a frenzy on his cold face, but he suddenly covered his chest, bent over and coughed two times, and his breath became disordered.

    The cough lasted for half a while before it gradually subsided. Han Fengchang breathed out a breath, and several smears of gloom and bitterness appeared on his face.

    "Damned old dog, if I had been taught to burn it, nothing would have happened, and I would have suffered from the shortcomings of burning it. At this time, I easily encounter a second fire, which proves that I, Han Feng, should be the real master of the fire! "

    At last, Han Feng said in a low voice.

    "Bang!"

    After staring at Li Xiu for a moment, the fire Python suddenly flicks its tail, pulls out a ferocious crack in the void, and springs up with the help of force. Big snake Zhang roars fiercely at Li Xiu.

    When the hot wind and waves hit, Li Xiu''s face remained unchanged. Suddenly, he used his power to swing the ancient black pagoda which was dozens of feet in size.

    In a twinkling, the shrill roar suddenly rang out, the space could not bear the force, easily broken, where the ancient black tower passed, as if heavy ink splashed down, a broad black river lined up in the air.

    When Su Qian, Xiao Yan and others saw this scene, they were all open mouthed and shocked. Human resources could do so. It turns out that there are strong people in the world who can lift mountains with their hands. It''s not an exaggeration.

    Facing such a terrible attack, the ferocity in the eyes of the virtual fire Python quickly subsided, leaving only endless fear. It was too late to turn away.

    The ancient black pagoda, which is as tall as a hill, seems to be a black meteorite falling from the sky and bumping into the virtual fire Python!

    "Boom!"

    The invisible fire burst out. After a shrill cry, the huge virtual fire Python disappeared quickly, leaving only a transparent flame of several feet in the void. As soon as it appeared, it shot into the sky.

    Li Xiu''s "meteor hammer" directly blows the snake shape of the falling heart apart. It''s really scared to the extreme. It doesn''t have the arrogance when it was just born. It turns around and runs away like a frightened little beast.

    But Li Xiu obviously didn''t want to let it go. As soon as the sleeve of his robe shook, a black tornado rose in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, it shrouded hundreds of feet. Without any resistance, it was mercilessly engulfed.

    When Li Xiu waved his sleeve to eliminate the tornado, there was only an empty flame burning quietly in the air, emitting a terrible high temperature.

    One strike to eliminate its shape, one strike to wipe its wisdom, the end is a full crushing battle! Falling heart inflammation was mercilessly beat back to its original shape between Li Xiu''s waving hands!

    But seeing that Li Xiu is about to take the fall of Xinyan into his pocket, Su Qian and Hu Qian, on the contrary, have no idea of waiting for an opportunity.

    Seeing the difference in strength between each other, they gave up all their thoughts, hoping that Li Xiu would leave Canaan soon after his fall, and never have another trouble. Their little Canaan can''t stand the trouble of a strong fighter.

    Li Xiu flashed over a hundred feet. In the middle of the electric light and flint, he grabbed fiercely at the heart of the falling heart. Before the falling heart set off a wave of fire, a cluster of eight or nine inch flame was caught. This is the origin of the falling heart.

    Without the core of fire, the virtual flame in the air disappears quickly, leaving only high temperature residue.

    Then, in the eyes of everyone, Li Xiu looked up and swallowed the fire directly.

    "This..."

    Seeing Li Xiu''s action, Su Qianhu and Qian look at each other, both of them are shocked by each other''s eyes.

    Falling heart inflammation was imprisoned for thousands of years by the Tianfen gas refining tower built by Canaan college. Canaan also struggled with it for thousands of years. Naturally, it was clear that it was powerful. Melting mountains and boiling rivers was nothing to say. At this time, it was swallowed by people.

    What''s more shocking is that the falling heart didn''t stir up any waves. Li Xiu seemed to drink an ordinary spring, and then he swept to the huge pit next breath. His body fell down and pushed the Tianfen gas refining tower wrapped in black gold chains back into the pit.

    After the huge roar and violent shaking of the earth, Li Xiu''s light words came to Su Qian and others.

    "I took it away because of the falling heart inflammation. As for the day when the gas tower was burned, it was returned to its original owner."

    At the beginning, it took Li Xiu more than two years to engulf Qinglian''s inner fire. That''s because the new fire has not yet been created. Rather, it took him more than two years to deduce the new fire. Now the new fire has been created. It will not take so long to engulf the meteorite.

    After falling heart inflammation was swallowed by Li Xiu, the new burning decision had been put into operation, and hundreds of breath was enough for refining. Although it was not finished at this time, it did not affect anything.

    Hearing Li Xiu''s words, Su Qianhu Qian and other Canaanites all looked resentful, but they dared to be angry, but they could only complain.

    The reason why Tianfen gas refining tower can increase the speed of people''s fighting spirit cultivation is that the falling heart is trapped at the bottom of the tower. Once the falling heart is lost, what''s the use of Tianfen gas refining tower.

    All of a sudden, Su Qian turned around and looked back. There were several strong breath coming here

 Chapter 182

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was a strange fire hidden in the inner courtyard of Canaan. Su Qian, you''re hiding it..."

    With the laughter falling, the clear sky, suddenly a large group of people emerge, the leader, dressed in a blue robe, eyes cold, with a little joy and fun on his face.

    Su Qian suddenly looked back and found that it was Han Feng, the emperor of medicine. It was estimated that he was shocked by the wanton burst of breath when he was born.

    Strange fire is an irresistible temptation for every pharmacist. No wonder Han Feng is so inspiring.

    The Lords of diyanzong and Xuezong and all the powerful Duwang of the two forces, plus the powerful Fengcheng brought by Han Feng, the number of Duhuang and dozens of Duwang, this battle is enough to sweep the black corner.

    However, Su Qian was calm and fearless at this time. The other party was from a different fire, but the heart inflammation was no longer in the hands of Canaan. What should they do.

    Su Qian turns his head and looks at Li Xiu. Li Xiu rubs his fingers and looks at Han Feng with a smile. He just confronts with falling heart inflammation for a long time. He doesn''t do it. He just has this idea.

    In one day, there will be three different fires, which will be very substantial.

    After taking a look, Han Feng confirmed that the residual breath in the air was a strange fire. He asked Su Qian, "Su Qian, where did you hide the strange fire? It''s a strange thing in heaven and earth. It has its own spirit. I hope you don''t do that thing of imprisonment."

    It''s common for people in the black corner to kill and fight. Han Feng''s high sounding hypocrisy makes Hu Qian and others look strange.

    "Are you Han Feng?"

    Hearing Li Xiu ask, Han Feng turns his head and looks at Li Xiu. Suddenly, he finds that the smell of strange fire on his body is the strongest. He coldly says, "those who have heard my name should know my means. Give me the strange fire. I will spare you forever."

    Li Xiu sneered, light way: "strange fire is there, but I''m afraid you don''t want to see."

    After that, with a flick of Li Xiu''s finger, a white flame suddenly shot out of Najie and turned into a somewhat illusory figure.

    "Villain, you still know me!"

    The medicine dust saw Han Feng at this time, on the contrary concealed the inner fury, just the tone Sen cold drink to ask a way.

    Seeing Yao Chen, Han Feng was startled, and then instinctively raised a little fear on his face: "master, how can you still live..."

    Speaking of half, Han Feng''s eyes trembled, as if he remembered something, and then sneered.

    "Heaven has helped me. Today, not only did I get the trace of the second strange fire, but also I got a place to burn it."

    "Yao Chen, hand over the burning decision and the cold fire of Gu Ling. I''ll treat you as my master in the future, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll be dead today!"

    Drug dust body has been destroyed, the soul is not in full swing, Han Feng what to fear, he is no longer the little drug boy, he is now the emperor of medicine Han Feng.

    Yaochen suppresses his anger and does not lose his posture. He takes a long breath and looks at Han Feng coldly. His eyes are a little flimsy and says: "maybe I shouldn''t have taken you out of the ruins and given you a chance of life. Well, your life will continue because of me, and it will end in my hands. "

    Yao Chen turns his head and looks at Li Xiu. Then Gu Ling''s cold fire envelops him and returns to Li Xiu''s Gu Ling Najie.

    Seeing the disappearance of the medicine dust, Han Feng turned to Li Xiu with a ferocious look and a threatening low shout: "hand over the Najie and I''ll give you a good time."

    Seeing this scene, Su Qian and others looked strange.

    Han Feng has some madness, desperate to get burned, staring at Li Xiu who ignores him, said darkly: "indomitable, douzong is really overbearing, but don''t think it is invincible."

    Immediately, Han fenggong said: "Mr. Jinyin, please show up and help me."

    Then Han Feng voice just fell, a gold and a silver figure, just like a ghost appeared in the sky.

    Seeing these two people, Su Qian and others changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Han Feng invited them out.

    Looking at the two people in the sky, their faces were almost the same. They were all white haired and bearded, but one was wearing a gold robe and the other was wearing a silver robe.

    Mr. Jinyin is one of the top two strong men in the black horn area. They are twin brothers. They practice special skills. If they are separated, they can only be similar to the top of the douhuang sect. If they join hands with each other, they will complement each other. They can also gain the upper hand in the face of ordinary douzong sect.

    These two people are very famous in the black angle field, but they have not been walking outside for a long time. Han Feng actually asked them to move. It is estimated that they have paid a great price.

    Su Qian and others turn their eyes to Li Xiu again. However, in front of this man''s strength, Dou Zong is afraid that it is not enough.

    Li Xiu glanced at a group of people brought by Han Feng. He gave a light smile and slowly extended his hand.

    All of a sudden, the breeze suddenly, Han Feng and others are only aware of a cold back, inexplicable sense of horror, I do not know who first noticed the wrong, startled exhaled.

    "I... what''s wrong with me?"

    All of them didn''t want to look back, because there were different things on their bodies. The white air under their skin overflowed and flowed out, converging between Li Xiu''s palms like rivers and seas.

    With the spread of white Qi, people''s bodies all gradually become shriveled up, only feeling faint in front of their eyes and weak in the whole body.

    The heart of fear, so that the wings turned to flee, there are also vicious people, forced to fight in the body, to kill Li Xiu.

    Strangely, the closer to Li Xiu, the faster the spirit overflows and disperses, while the closer to Li Xiu, the faster the spirit overflows and disperses, the weaker and the thinner the body.

    Now everyone knows that the other party has not yet made the most of this horrible means, and they don''t know what to do.

    At the moment, more than half of the people begged for mercy, but Li Xiu was still unmoved.

    Li Xiu looks at the people in front of him with a indifferent look. Coupled with the fear and wailing of Han Feng and others, he looks like a devil who likes playing with life.

    In the end, all the people lost their lives due to exhaustion of essence and Qi, and their withered bodies fell down from the air, with a look of fear permanently fixed on their faces.

    Seeing this terrible scene, Su Qian and others were shocked. Xiao Yan, Hai Bodong and others, who had never seen Li Xiu, also changed their looks.

    Whether it''s directly destroying the soul or exhausting the essence, it''s an extremely strange and terrifying means, which makes people more of a kind of creepy primitive fear in their hearts.

    After Han Feng''s body died, another ray of light burst out of his body and shot into the sky. Unfortunately, before he flew far away, he was caught by Li Xiu.

    Looking at Han Feng, who is constantly begging for mercy in his hand, Li Xiu laughs and says nothing, throwing Han Feng''s soul into Gu Ling Na Jie.

 Chapter 183

    Li Xiu turned his head and glanced. Su Qian and others seemed to see a ferocious beast. Their hearts trembled and they were cold.

    With a wave of Li Xiu''s sleeve, Hai Bodong and others flew up and stood behind him. It looked like they were going to leave, but suddenly Li Xiu stopped again.

    "Elder Su Qian, before Li left, he still needed to borrow something from Canaan college."

    Li Xiu said with a light smile, let Su Qian heart a Lin, secret way this God of plague how not to go.

    "What can I do for you? As long as I Canaan can do it, I should do it. "

    Su Qianqiang was afraid and said respectfully.

    "It''s very simple. Li needs three douzong corpses, which will be useful in the future."

    Su Qian, bowing himself to be obedient, suddenly straightens up with a look of panic and a few smiles on his face.

    "I''m joking. I don''t have three duzong corpses in Canaan."

    Li Xiu frowned slightly, sighed, looked at Su Qian and said, "elder Su Qian, this is hypocritical. Just now, he said that as long as Canaan can do it, he will promise me."

    Su Qian''s face was bitter. He waved his hand and said again, "my Lord, it''s hard for us to be realistic."

    "It''s not hard. It''s not hard." Li Xiu rubbed his fingers with a light smile, and then he grabbed it with a big hand. Suddenly, there was a ripple in the space more than a hundred feet away, and two Gray figures appeared in confusion.

    "You see, these two, together with you, are not exactly the three duzong."

    Xiao Yan and others can see that although they don''t feel any powerful power from the two mysterious gray shadows, they always feel a strange sense of oppression in their heart and soul. They feel even more terrible and powerful than Su Qian.

    Qian Mu and Bai lie, the guardians of Canaan college, would never have done anything except for Canaan college. Even if they lost their fall, they would not have been able to do anything. However, there was a strained douzun in Canaan college. They could not have ignored him and knew that douzun was terrible, so they would have watched from afar, Who knows, he was caught by Li Xiu.

    The meaning of Li Xiu''s words was very clear. Su Qian couldn''t pretend to be respectful any more. He cried out in horror: "thousand and two old people, it''s better not to do anything at this time."

    Su Qian is no more than three stars of douzong. After seeing Li Xiu''s terror strength, he has no confidence to block his opponent''s move. However, Qianmu and Bailie are different. They are very similar to the two old men of Yinyin. The two peak of douzong can fight against douzun. As for whether they can win Li Xiu, they can''t control so much. When the disaster comes, can''t they wait to die?

    The two gray robes looked dignified. After looking at each other, the two pairs of dry palms slowly stretched out from the sleeves of the robes, quickly bearing strange fingerprints.

    Then, a series of violent spatial fluctuations diffuse from the whole body of the two people, and the space becomes distorted, as if there are countless folds, which looks rather strange and frightening.

    As the fluctuation of space becomes more and more intense, two deep and strange grey awns appear on the palms of the two people, one on the left and the other on the right. They drink together and cut out with a kind of palm knife.

    The knife awn of tens of feet size, the space swept by are all folded and broken, enough to see one or two of its power.

    Li Xiu''s eyes narrowed, and with a wave of his hand, a black dragon with black breath flew out of the sleeve of the wide robe, and rose in the wind. His movements were vivid. With a fierce roar of the dragon, he went to the two gray knives.

    When it was near, the strong dragon''s tail with distinct scales suddenly collapsed a piece of space. At the same time, the gray awn disappeared.

    The black dragon is still flying to them, and the two people''s unshakable faces finally make waves. This is by no means an ordinary douzun. With such an understatement, he and the two of them fight together. I''m afraid it''s not the peak of douzun.

    Seeing the black dragon attack, they want to dodge. The black dragon swings its tail and disappears in the air. When it reappears, it will be behind Qianmu and Bailei. Two dragon claws capture one person each.

    Before they could struggle, the black dragon was so ferocious that their souls were sucked into the black dragon''s mouth and their bodies were paralyzed.

    The black dragon swung his tail and crossed the air. After Li Xiu''s death, the dragon''s body coiled, adding a bit of terror to it.

    After Li Xiu puts Qian Mu and Bai lie''s bodies into Najie, the black dragon chases Su Qian and others. A moment later, after the black dragon swallows Su Qian''s soul, the Dragon claws come back holding his body.

    A moment later, Li Xiu stepped on the black dragon carrying haibodong three people and swept away to Canaan college.

    A few days later, the news spread, and there was a great change in black point. Blood sect, eight gate sect, Diyan sect, Fengcheng and the most ancient and powerful Canaan college all changed. All the top strong men of these powerful forces either died or disappeared.

    Some of these forces are afraid that their enemies will come to seek revenge and disappear in the black corner. Some of them have lost their old masters and new masters. Some of them have collapsed and disappeared in the chaos.

    At that time, there was a lot of wind and rain in the black point area, and there was a rumor that the top strong of these forces suffered from the same force. The black point area, which had been in chaos for thousands of years, would be unified.

    In the bamboo cottage in Fengcheng, which has been renamed Yinxing City, Li Xiu sits on the ground, breathes out a deep breath, opens his eyes suddenly, and a black flame flashes in his eyes.

    Not long ago, Yao Chen took out the sea heart flame in Han Feng''s body and gave it to Li Xiu together with his bone spirit cold fire.

    Gu Ling cold fire ranks 11th in the list of different fires. The strange flame of extreme cold and extreme heat can only be met in extremely cold and extremely Yin places when the sun and moon alternate every hundred years.

    Haixinyan, ranked 15th in the list of abnormal fire, is very similar to Guling cold fire. The abnormal fire born in the deep-sea chasm is similar to sea water in quality, which can trigger a terrible tsunami.

    In addition to the falling heart inflammation and the Qinglian earth fire, four different cremation became one, which became the light black fire in Li Xiu''s body. Li Xiu named it, mountain and sea Huayan.

    With a wave of Li Xiu''s Najie, three corpses appeared in front of him, all of them were douzong''s accomplishments, and there was a black pot in which the souls of Su Qian, Qian Mu and Bai lie were contained.

    Li Xiu didn''t do it for the sake of giving medicine dust to prepare for the rebirth of his body, but when he was about to leave Canaan, he suddenly remembered another treasure that existed in the black horn region, and took the body and soul of Su Qiansan.

    In fact, it''s a way of refining puppets, but it''s not too rare to call it a treasure.

    There are two kinds of puppets, one is called Diyao puppet, which can resist douzong, and the other is called TIANYAO puppet, which can resist douzun. It may not pose any threat to Li Xiu, but it is an important treasure in the battle of forces.

    The puppet method is not in Li Xiu''s hands now, but it happens that he knows who has it

 Chapter 184

    Moyan Valley is an old power in the black horn domain. Few people dare to provoke it. Except that the three elders of Moyan valley are all the top of the fight against the emperor, the founder of demon is the most frightening. Although he has not appeared for a long time and has been removed from the blacklist, no one is sure that the old monster is really dead. If he is still alive, he is at least a fighter. Who is the opponent in the black horn domain.

    A streamer in the sky turns into a black robed figure, standing on the huge statue of the old devil in the center of Moyan Valley, overlooking the disciples of Moyan valley.

    "Who are you! Now get out of here. How dare you disrespect the statue of our sect''s ancestor? Haven''t you heard of the reputation of our sect''s ancestor

    In the square of Moyan Valley, someone yelled at him immediately, which led to Li Xiu''s indifferent look. In a moment, the black wind suddenly rose, his soul died, and his body collapsed.

    Seeing this strange and frightening scene, for a moment, people were scattered, hiding behind stone pillars or running down the square.

    The man who has just been killed is the best among them. Although he is reckless and arrogant at ordinary times, there is no doubt about his strength. No one dares to win easily, but he can''t even stop the other side''s move. How can they not panic and fear.

    There are also smart people who have dodged for a long time, sneer on their faces, and sneer at the man who fell down. Looking at him, he is flying in the air and has no fighting wings behind him. It is estimated that he is at least a douzong. It is not a matter of seeking death to shout at douzong.

    But dozens of breath, the elder of Moyan Valley led the other two elders to fly, looking at Li Xiu standing on the statue with a gloomy and dignified look.

    "I dare to ask you if you have any grudge against me in Moyan valley. Why did you kill my disciples and insult the statue of our ancestor?"

    Dialect arched his hand and said, which made Li Xiu sneer.

    "When did the people in the black corner start to reason?"

    Dialect three people listen to this, face Qi Qi appear a few silk annoyance.

    It''s true that there is chaos and darkness in the black corner. When two people suddenly fight, where do they need any hatred? Where can they count on the truth? Maybe the other party has a crush on you and wants to kill someone for treasure, or maybe the other party just wants to kill someone to vent their anger. It''s just your bad luck to catch up with you. The strong can always do whatever they want without any restraint.

    The reason why the three dialects speak Mandarin at this time is not that they belong to the weak side now. It''s better to avoid fighting. But now, I''m afraid that the unknown strong man has a clear purpose and can''t avoid it.

    Suddenly, the tone of the dialect changed, and Yin Li said: "don''t think you can bully me wantonly by virtue of the power of douzong. My ancestor of the valley devil was already the power of douzong before he died. Now it''s decades past. I advise you to weigh it up!"

    Li Xiu looked down at them and said with a smile: "Oh? Why don''t the three of you invite your father out

    Dialect three people look at each other and look a little strange. The old man of demon has not asked about zongmen''s affairs for a long time, and he is always on the way to find a way to promote douzun. He often goes out to travel. Today, it happens that the old man of demon is not in Moyan Valley, and I don''t know if the other party dares to come to the door and act recklessly after getting the news.

    Three people no longer speak, dialect suddenly shout: "second, third!"

    Listening to the dialect, the second elder and the third elder of Moyan Valley immediately drank. They immediately flew back for a distance, and their fingerprints quickly spread.

    As their fingerprints changed, three pale gray flames suddenly curled out of their bodies and echoed each other. A moment later, they came out of their bodies and flew together in the mid air of the center of the three.

    With the fusion of three light gray flames, a group of gray brown strange flames rose slowly in the sky, facing Li Xiu.

    With the appearance of the gray brown flame, the temperature of the whole Moyan Valley square rises abruptly, and the space around the flame is slightly distorted. The power of the flame seems to be very close to the abnormal fire.

    In order to resolve the fire, the three people work together to make the fire named huashenghuo infinitely close to the different fire.

    Although he can''t achieve the power of real abnormal fire, I don''t know how many strong men in the black horn domain are buried under the fire of the three masters of Moyan. This is their unique skill, and ordinary fighting masters are also hard to match. At this time, Li Xiu''s breath is obscure, and I''m afraid it''s not a weak hand.

    "Hiss!"

    The grayish brown flame was like the clouds before the storm. The next breath, a loud bird''s cry, suddenly brought a hot wind, sounded from the grayish brown flame. Immediately, a huge grayish brown Firebird, which was more than ten feet in size, spread its wings and attacked Li Xiu fiercely.

    When the giant Firebird appeared, the faces of the three dialects were obviously pale, and their breath was rapidly depressed. It was obvious that this move cost them a lot of energy.

    After taking a breath, a trace of ferocity flashed between his eyebrows. He turned his head and said, "Lao San, take advantage of the gap, go to the magic altar, light up a rainbow and call Laozu back."

    The three elders of Moyan Valley knew that their lives were tied to themselves today. They dared not slow down a little. They opened their wings and flew to the depth of incense burning valley.

    Su Qian''s heart calmed down a little. When he turned his head and looked at Li Xiu again, his face quickly became solemn and gloomy. He drank a little, and the seal in his hand changed slightly.

    With the change of his handprint, the huge gray bird that came to Li Xiu suddenly gave a sharp cry, and a real hot sound wave immediately spread down.

    The green stone floor of the square is cracked by the afterwave. The statue of demon in the middle of the sound wave is directly broken and melted, and the hot breath is scattered. All the disciples of Moyan Valley who are watching from afar are as if they are falling into the fire. They feel very uncomfortable.

    But Li Xiu didn''t even lift his robe. He stood up in the air with an indifferent look. A light black fire barrier in front of him blocked all of them. The hot sound of the gray giant bird didn''t break through, and even the black fire barrier didn''t stir up any waves.

    The face of the dialect changed dramatically, the pupils shrank, the dark fingerprints changed again, the wings of the gray brown bird slapped fiercely, and the sound of arrows breaking through the air was heard all the time. Immediately, a dense gray plume of fire burst out from the wings of the Firebird, which covered the sky like a rainstorm and covered Li Xiu. The voice was extremely frightening.

    Just at this time, a bright pillar of fire rose from the deep of the Moyan Valley, and it was straight up into the sky. If you look at it, you can see it within dozens of miles.

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiu turned his head to face the sky full of fire, with a slight smile and a slight wave of his sleeve.

    A black fire dragon, flying out of its sleeve, rises in the wind and roars out a vicious dragon song, which shakes the fields and rushes to the gray bird.

 Chapter 185

    The light black fire dragon swims through the air, and the space can''t bear to crack. From a distance, the cracks in the space are like the black thunder on the black dragon, which makes it powerful and impressive.

    At close quarters, the black dragon completely ignored the flame of the gray bird, and a dragon''s claw tore the gray bird apart.

    Dialect iron green face, and then emerge a few silk anxious and ferocious, as if to go out like a low roar: "sacrifice fire!"

    Hearing the low roar of dialect, the two elders changed their looks, and immediately they were fighting. They vomited a mouthful of red blood in their mouth. Instead of dispersing the blood, they condensed into a blood ball, which kept spinning in front of them.

    After su Yan and his wife spit out the blood, their already withered breath is even weaker again. It''s like a candle in the wind. Obviously, they are desperate.

    Dialect strong support spirit, finger a lead, two groups of blood essence shot out, merged into a ball, into the residual fire group.

    The next moment, a strange blood red color permeated from its body. In a moment, the fire became blood brown. Before the hot breath, it was a bit more violent than before. At the same time, it turned into a giant eagle and grabbed the black dragon.

    Li Xiu looks slightly sideways. It''s really a little strange, but it''s a pity that fake is fake, and it can''t be true. His mountain and sea Huayan are not weak in the top ten of the strange fire list, not to mention the fake strange fire.

    The black dragon sprang up and breathed, directly burning the bloody Brown Eagle, leaving no spark.

    Su Yan''s eyes were as loose as a giant eagle, and their hearts were covered with a layer of despair. The gap between their strength was too big, and they were defeated.

    As soon as the black dragon''s tail swings, they go to the dialect. They are scared and want to turn and run away, but in a moment, their figure is swallowed in the light black flame and turned into ashes.

    Li Xiu flies down and looks at the rest of the disciples of Moyan Valley who are scared and run away. As soon as the sleeve of the robe is raised, the black wind suddenly rises, and the whole Moyan Valley is ravaged in a twinkling of an eye. After a few breath, only Li Xiu is left alive in the huge Moyan valley.

    Looking at the dead and silent Moyan Valley, Li Xiu took out the desire compass from Najie, and according to its instructions, his figure fell to a stone wall full of weeds.

    As soon as the black dragon collided with him, the stone wall was burned and melted. Li Xiu walked slowly in. After passing through the long tunnel, he could see a closed heavy stone door in front of him.

    The next moment, the old trick repeats itself. Just after the black dragon shakes its tail to burn the stone gate, a fishy wind suddenly shoots out from behind the stone gate. Unfortunately, it just bumps into the black dragon who is transformed from the mountain and sea.

    Half of the body of the burnt black snake fell to the ground, while the other half had been burned to ashes. Its breath was just a Warcraft of the DouWang level. It should be the guard of the treasure house.

    Li Xiu glanced at it and went straight inside. There was a rather spacious warehouse, which was built by hard graphite steel stone. At a glance, it looked as if it had been opened up from a vein of graphite steel stone.

    There are many shelves in the treasure house. On the shelves, there are rolls of scrolls in order. On the other side, there are some crystal medicine cabinets, in which some rare medicinal materials can be seen.

    At the end of the treasure house, there were only four simple wooden boxes. There was a light mask around them, which contained some space power. The old devil must have vaguely touched the barrier of douzun, but it didn''t work for Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu''s fingertips gently explored, and the light shield broke like a fragile bubble.

    In the first wooden box, there are two rolls of silver scrolls. The materials of the scrolls are quite strange. On the surface of the scrolls, there is a subtle electric light, which is like a silver snake. It is slowly spread out. It is originally a roll of skill. It is an intermediate level skill, and it is a lesson of thunder.

    It''s no use to Li Xiu, but he still put it into Najie, and there is another volume of fighting skill of the ground level, the shatianlei Dao.

    Open a wooden box again, it is a roll of red scroll, slowly spread out, nongyanjue three red characters printed into the eye, the end of the word is also decorated with a real word.

    "It took me many years to improve this decision. Although it was strong in the past, it took three people to practice it. It took a lot of effort and energy to make a fire. This decision has no disadvantages, but it can still be practiced alone, and the power of the fire is stronger, Maybe it''s really possible to compete with the low ranking abnormal fire in the abnormal fire list. "

    Li Xiu took the improved Nongyan decision of the old devil and pondered for a while. He was also included in the Najie. If he had time in the future, he would try to practice it.

    The last two wooden boxes, one is a fist size fire red round sphere, the other is a gray brown plain scroll.

    The fire red round sphere contains a very violent and huge fire attribute energy. It is a seventh order fire attribute magic core, which is quite rare.

    The scroll is spread out, and the blood red font with a bloody smell is reflected in the eyes.

    "TIANYAO puppet is not a skill or a fighting skill, but a puppet skill handed down from ancient times. To practice TIANYAO puppet, you need three things together: body, soul and magic core. Take body as container, soul as guide, magic core as heart, and many materials. Finally, you can become a demon puppet. The demon puppet can be divided into three grades. The difference between heaven, earth and man depends on refining materials and refining fire, The demon puppet is powerful, heartless and painless. It''s really a killing tool. "

    I think that the seventh level demon core just now is the one left by the old devil to prepare for refining the demon puppet, which saves Li Xiu a lot of trouble. The seventh level demon is easy to kill, but it''s hard to find. At least we have to go thousands of miles to other places.

    Li Xiu held the scroll and began to study it. A moment later, he raised his head and looked a little happy.

    Perhaps the ultimate power of this method of making demon puppets is only to douzun, but it is still very valuable for Li Xiu. He can use this method to deduce and finally become a demon puppet that can fight against saint and Emperor. It is not impossible for him to get out of this world.

    At this time, suddenly, there was a withered and thin figure in the treasure house. Its appearance was sinister, just like the statue that Li Xiu had stepped on before.

    "Little beast, how dare you touch the things of my ancestors!"

    Seeing that Li Xiu was holding the scroll, the old devil yelled and scolded him, and his fingers bounced. The black cold air shot out of his fingers and hit Li Xiu. In a moment, a thick layer of frost set in the warehouse.

    Li Xiu has got what he wants. He doesn''t want to waste time here any more. With a frown, he bravely tears a piece of space and leads the dense black ice cone into it. Then the black wind suddenly rises between his hands. Before the old devil returns to his mind, his soul has arrived in Li Xiu''s hands.

    Li Xiu''s eyes were indifferent. He looked at the old devil with a look of consternation in his palm. He threw his body into Najie, tore open the space, and went back to Huaxing city.

 Chapter 186

    In the green bamboo forest, a small building stands up. In the room, Li Xiu sits on the ground, with a pondering face.

    With a flash of his hand, several corpses were released from Najie. They were Su Qian, Qian Mu, Bai lie and the old devil. Their faces were still frozen before they died, either frightened or fierce.

    At present, he has only one seventh level demon core, so he can only refine one demon puppet, and choose the best one from the quantity. Naturally, it is better to use the body and soul of a fighting patriarch as the material.

    After taking back the other three bodies, only Qian Mu''s body was left. Li Xiu''s fingers flicked and a light black flame emerged to wrap Qian Mu''s body.

    The clothes turn into fly ash in an instant, and the temperature is controlled to roast slowly. After a few breath, wisps of black air begin to emerge from the seven orifices of the corpse, and are burned into nothingness by the mountain and sea.

    This kind of black Qi is a kind of corpse Qi, which contains the subtle idea that the master was unwilling or resentful. If this kind of black Qi is not eliminated completely, the soul and the body will be easily infected and changed when they are fused. The refining of demon and puppet requires the perfect integration of body, soul and demon core. Therefore, these so-called corpse Qi must be expelled.

    The temperature of the flame was controlled by Li Xiu to an ingenious degree, which could not only force out the residual corpse gas, but also avoid burning the corpse. Of course, it was a lot slower. It took Li Xiu a lot of effort to complete the task of quenching the body.

    When there was no more corpse gas rising for a long time, Li Xiu''s fingers shot repeatedly, and two powerful shots opened a fist sized blood hole in the chest and forehead of the corpse.

    At this time, Qianmu''s body has shrunk several times. The whole body has a cold gray color. The skin is tightly attached to the muscles, and the palm has become extra slender, like a sharp dagger.

    Then Li Xiu took out the seven step fire red magic core from Najie, controlled it and put it into the blood hole on the body''s chest, and then took out a cold jade bottle.

    In his hands, the mountain and sea of Yan burst out, and before Qianmu''s soul could say anything, he was dead, leaving only a pure spirit.

    Li Xiu glanced at the Black Mist in his hand and turned it into a black snake. He got into the hole on the forehead of the corpse.

    Qianmu''s corpse suddenly opened his previously closed eyes, but there was no light in his eyes, which was full of dark and dead.

    This scene didn''t surprise Li Xiu. Then he took out pieces of metal with strange luster from Najie. As soon as he held it in his hand, the mountain and sea fire between his palms, emitting a terrible high temperature, and began to melt all kinds of strange metals.

    According to the scroll, in fact, this step should be the most time-consuming one. However, with the help of Shan Hai and Hua Yan, he melted all the strange metals into a dark gold molten liquid.

    Li Xiu had a strange seal in his hand, and a slightly strange and low voice came from his throat.

    Qianmu corpse suddenly trembled, and the dense fog circling in his brain was scattered, and turned into countless subtle black Qi, which rushed directly to the various acupoints on the corpse and merged.

    Then, the demon core on the chest of the corpse sends out a violent hum, which is a huge and violent energy, surging out like the water of a sluice, flowing along the meridians of the body, and finally forming a clever cycle.

    Slowly, the body grew up again. At the same time, a great and fierce momentum slowly emanated from the body. It felt no different from the peak of douzong.

    Li Xiu''s face was calm, and he began to pour the dark gold melt in front of him onto the corpse.

    "Hiss

    The white air rises. The strange thing is that the corpse is not burned by the high temperature of the gold melt. Instead, it slowly absorbs it. The gray color of the body surface gradually changes to the color of brass.

    When the whole corpse turned into brass, a little silver appeared again and spread rapidly, infecting other places.

    In the end, the whole body turned into a deep silver color and stopped changing. Seeing this scene, Li xiulue nodded with satisfaction.

    According to the scroll, the sky demon puppets are divided into three classes, heaven, earth and man. The most intuitive way to distinguish these three classes is the color of the body surface of the demon puppets. Copper yellow can fight against the emperor, silver white can fight against the emperor, and gold can fight against the emperor.

    As for the demon puppet in front of him now, there must be few opponents under douzun, which can be regarded as the best among the demon puppets.

    Of course, this is not what Li Xiu cares about. He wants to understand the refining method when refining the demon puppet, and see if he can push it up again to perform the refining method of the demon puppet which can rival the fighting saint and even the fighting emperor. As for the strength of the demon puppet, he has little help.

    Li Xiu closed his eyes for a few breaths, and his mind spread. Soon a thin and dry shadow came up to the bamboo building. His face was pale, and there were some strange blood flashes at the bottom of his eyes, and his breath was very cold.

    Zhao Xian knelt down respectfully, arched his hand and said, "I don''t know if the master calls me. What can I do for you?"

    Not long ago, Li Xiu accepted Zhao Xian as a registered disciple and passed on two volumes of his kung fu. One volume was swallowing the stars and eating menstruation, and the other volume was the blood sucking method that led to Zhao Xian''s appearance at this time.

    This is a vague conjecture that Li Xiu got from Xiao Yan.

    What he knows is that there are only a few ways of practice that can make people''s blood change and become cold.

    Among them, the most effective and powerful method is the blood sucking method which is collected in the world of killing immortals.

    After Li Xiu improved this method and eliminated the shortcomings that people''s appearance and posture would become gloomy and ugly, he taught it to Zhao Xian and asked him to practice with swallowing star Sutra.

    Now that some time has passed, he has confirmed that the conjecture is correct. Although the increase is not particularly surprising, it is also considerable.

    The mainland of fighting spirit is very big. The black corner is just a corner. Li Xiu won''t stay here, but this place is special because there is a cave left by doshagu at the bottom of Canaan college in the black corner.

    Even if it is known to others that no one wants to go in without eight pieces of tuoshegudi jade, the fewer people who know about it, the better. They can save a lot of trouble.

    After he killed many experts in Canaan college, the students of Canaan college have moved to other places under the protection of other Canaan teachers.

    Li Xiu is going to establish another so-called "star swallowing sect" in the black point area, which will fall on the old site of Canaan and guard the magma world leading to tuoshe cave.

    Zhao Xian was the patriarch, and Hai Bodong was the elder. His disciples were called to practice blood sucking and star swallowing Sutra.

    Of course, Zhao Xian''s strength is low. Although haibodong is a fighter for the emperor, he can''t sweep the black corner. In this case, he needs a strong man who can suppress all the evils in the black corner. He must also be able to listen to Zhao Xian''s words.

 Chapter 187

    "Spit out a mouthful of blood essence."

    Li Xiu glanced at Zhao Xian kneeling on the ground and said faintly.

    Zhao Xianyi Leng, but did not hesitate to do it immediately, forced to spit out a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth.

    Li Xiu stretched out his hand, and the blood essence was condensed into a drop of thick crimson blood, which flew slowly to the forehead of the demon puppet, and slowly intruded into it, leaving a firm blood mark in his brain.

    Originally lying in the air, the demon puppet''s empty and dead eyes suddenly had a little more life. It moved its body, fell to the ground, knelt down on one knee, and bowed its head to Zhao Xian''s direction, with a look of obedience.

    Zhao Xian was a little surprised and said, "master, is this

    "This is a puppet made by me. Under the douzun, there is little resistance. It will be driven by you in the future."

    When Li Xiu''s words came into Zhao Xian''s ears, his body trembled and he suddenly raised his head, with a few hot and unbelievable looks in his eyes.

    "Dou... Dou Zun!"

    Zhao Xian thinks that he is calm and rational at ordinary times. Otherwise, he can''t survive in the dark and chaotic black corner with the strength of a fighter. However, when he heard this, he was agitated for a long time.

    I can''t help sighing that people''s fortune is really wonderful. If a great master looked at him dozens of days ago, he would be shocked. Dozens of days later, he not only admired a strong man who was at least above douzun, but also had a puppet who was comparable to the peak of douzong.

    "Besides, I have one more thing for you to do."

    Li Xiu looked at Zhao Xian who was in ecstasy and said faintly.

    After hearing this, Zhao Xian finally calmed down, bowed his hands and said respectfully, "at the master''s command, Zhao Xian will try his best to finish the master''s account, and will never die!"

    Li Xiu chuckled, waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to sacrifice my life, otherwise I''ll give you this puppet for nothing."

    "It''s like this..."

    He will establish the tunxingzong and fenzong. After a few things are said, Zhao Xian is even more excited and looks red.

    "Zhao xianding will live up to the trust of his master!"

    Li Xiu nodded softly and said, "well, you can lead this puppet down and get familiar with its control. After all, you will rely on it for a long time."

    "Yes, master."

    After Zhao''s leisure, Li Xiu stood up, leaning against the window, and looked across the mountains to the south of Canaan. He never forgot that there was mang Tianchi, the semi Saint Dean of Canaan college.

    After everything is explained, Li Xiu will leave Heijiao. After that, he will try to find mangtianchi to cut off the future trouble.

    Before leaving black point, Li Xiu wanted to go to the magma world in Canaan.

    Although he couldn''t get into tuoshe cave without tuoshe jade, it wasn''t just tuoshe cave. Especially after he got the refining method of TIANYAO puppet, the lizards in the magma world became precious.

    It''s better to run into the sun than to choose a day. This trip ended early. He left early for Zhongzhou. Thinking about this, Li Xiuyue rushed straight into the sky and headed for the south of Chia.

    A moment later, a space crack suddenly appeared in the sky in the inner courtyard of Canaan. Li Xiu stepped out and glanced at the inner courtyard of Canaan, which was very quiet at this time.

    People have gone to the ground and the air, but it has saved him a lot of money.

    Stretching out his hand to tear up the space, Li Xiu stood in the air on a lake of magma.

    In the endless world of magma, huge bubbles gush out of the magma, and finally burst out. A hot breath accompanied by a little bit of fire poison diffuses from it.

    After a moment''s gaze, Li Xiu''s face was calm. He summoned Shanhai and Huayan to protect his clothes, plundered into the magma and dived down.

    After counting his breath, Li Xiu seemed to feel something. His eyes were cold and he looked in a certain direction. Then he broke through the thick red magma and went there.

    Until the magma had turned dark red, Li Xiu bumped into an aperture and saw a corpse that had turned into white bone. A transparent flame was floating on the corpse.

    Another falling heart inflammation, only this one is just born, and it is hard to compare with the falling heart inflammation that Li Xiu devoured, which not only gave birth to wisdom, but also transformed into shape.

    With a move of Li Xiu''s hand, the fallen heart rose up in the air and was refined by him. It was melted into the mountain and sea. Although its power was small, it was always better than none.

    During this period, Li Xiu had been looking at the bones on the ground with a little playful in his eyes. Finally, it seemed that someone could not bear his sight and showed it.

    A pale soul floated out of the skeleton, dressed in white, with hair and beard, an old face, a look of horror and bitterness, and said, "I''ve seen you, my Lord."

    Yao Tianhuo, the title of Tianhuo Zun, discovered the falling heart inflammation more than a thousand years ago before Canaan college, and refined it. However, after refining, he did not leave honestly, but dived into this magmatic sea area.

    After that, he found a fire of falling heart inflammation, which he wanted to refine.

    But I don''t think that although the two different fires are of the same species, they don''t mix together. Fighting in his body makes him seriously injured and dying. In addition, the attack of the flaming lizards directly leads to his falling here.

    Just now, a familiar smell appeared in the magmatic world, and Yao Tianhuo called. He thought it was the fallen heart which had been refined by him, but who thought it was a person.

    What''s more terrible is that within the perception range of Yao Tianhuo, it is a falling heart inflammation. Besides, he doesn''t feel anything. When this man arrives at his skeleton, he can''t even feel the falling heart inflammation.

    Yao Tianhuo immediately thought that he was a douzun who was far more powerful than he was before. He even knew half saint and Dousheng, so he didn''t dare to show any breath.

    The following scene is to verify what Yao Tianhuo thought in his heart. At the cost of his life, the two fallen hearts that he didn''t fuse actually didn''t even float in each other''s body.

    I''m afraid it''s not a saint. At present, yaotianhuo is even more afraid to show up. However, he thinks that he is hiding more secretly, but it seems that he is easily seen through in the eyes of the other party at the beginning.

    Yao Tianhuo, who had no choice but to be born, was very worried. He knew that his life was in the other party''s mind. He prayed that if the other party didn''t want to help him out, he would not kill him.

    At this time, more than ten feet away, suddenly a red figure appeared.

    But his whole body was red, his whole body was covered with fine red scales, his tail was about half a Zhang, his feet were upright, his eyes were long and narrow, his mouth was wide, his teeth were uneven.

    It looks like a lizard that can walk upright, but it''s more vicious and ugly.

    All of a sudden, the lizard monster opened its mouth and began to scream. In the distance of the magma, there were fierce similar roars in response

 Chapter 188

    The red magma fluctuated rapidly. A moment later, after seeing the magma, a large group of red figures appeared, like a school of fish, swarming in. The fierce and bloodthirsty eyes surrounded the place where Li Xiu stood.

    "Be careful, my Lord. There are some monsters among these lizard monsters that can compete with Dou Zun, and maybe even more powerful."

    Li Xiu looked sideways, and a warning came from Yao Tianhuo.

    A kind reminder will not irritate others. It''s impossible for them to save him from the trouble. Yao Tianhuo thought.

    Of course, all this has to be based on the fact that the other side can beat the mysterious lizard monster group living in the magma. If he is suddenly killed by the strong people who may exist in the lizard monster group, it''s useless to leave a good impression on the other side.

    No matter how powerful the salamanders are, they can live in the magma and have their own peculiarities.

    Many salamanders opened their hands together and fell down in worship. Then the vast sea area of magma fluctuated violently, shaking and forming layers of magma sea tide, which came to Li Xiu in waves, and the momentum was extremely shocking.

    A little surprise flashed in Li Xiu''s eyes. It seemed that the flaming lizards could control the magma.

    In addition, with such geographical advantages, a group of lizards who are not very powerful are expected to be able to kill the enemy over many levels. It seems that tuoshegu emperor chose this group to guard the cave he left behind, which is a waste of his mind.

    In the face of the terrible magma wave, Li Xiu bravely steps out his fist, and the terrible strength bursts out. The momentum of the stacked magma wave suddenly stagnates, and then it goes down with more violent and rapid pressure. The whole underground magma world is shaking violently.

    The magma can''t hurt the salamanders, but the terrible power contained in the magma wave can''t be avoided. When thousands of salamanders are squeezed into meat mud in the shock of the wave, the salamanders in front of Li Xiu''s eyes are swept away.

    Yao Tianhuo''s eyes suddenly flashed a heavy shock and marveled at the power of Li Xiu''s fist. However, he didn''t know the fighting saint''s hand. It''s hard to judge what level Li Xiu''s strength was in the fighting saint''s hand. But it''s certain that the one standing in front of him was really a fighting saint.

    Since tuoshegu emperor, Doudi has not been seen for ten thousand years. Dousheng has been the peak of Douqi in the mainland, and most of them are strong men in the world. They hardly walk in the world. The most powerful person Yao Tianhuo saw when he was wandering in the mainland was only one and a half Saints. Who would have thought that he would meet a living Dousheng in a remote place outside Zhongzhou after his death? It''s really unpredictable.

    After the fear subsided a little, a little worry flashed on Yao Tianhuo''s face. Although the saint''s fist was terrible just now, I''m afraid it also shocked all the salamanders in the whole magmatic sea area. I don''t know if there is a strong one in the salamander clan that can match the saint.

    Yao Tianhuo had been in the underground magma for more than a thousand years, and he felt the horror of the magma sea for several times.

    After a blow enough to destroy the avalanche, Li Xiu opened his hand and took a photo. A strange wave spread away. In the red magma mixed with the corpses of countless flaming lizards, wisps of pure white gas appeared and gathered into a tidal current. Rivers converged into the sea and he put it into his body to warm the soul breaking sword.

    Most of the cultivation methods of Zhuxian world are based on magic weapons. Li Xiu doesn''t like this kind of cultivation method. Magic weapons can help, but they can''t take up most of his strength. There are too many disadvantages.

    He devoured all kinds of strange fire, just wanted to condense into a kind of means similar to blood magic power, relying on his own ability to fight against the enemy.

    Of course, when his own strength is not enough to abandon the soul breaking sword, Li Xiu still has to cultivate and strengthen the soul breaking sword first.

    Seeing that Li Xiu was still facing the depth of the magma sea, Yao Tianhuo vaguely guessed that the purpose of his fist was to attract the strong one of the flaming lizards. Why did he feel that this Saint seemed to be familiar with the underground magma world.

    Ten minutes later, the sea of magma suddenly surged up, and dense red figures came from the opposite side, surrounded the place where Li Xiu stood.

    Li Xiu''s eyes swept over these flaming lizards, and finally stopped not far away. There were two lizards with milky scales. They looked much older than other lizards, and their emotions were obvious in the pupils of their eyes.

    The lizard monsters that Li Xiu had seen before were all of low intelligence, fierce temperament and bloodthirsty. The two lizards were obviously different and had the same wisdom as human beings.

    "Human beings, this is the graveyard of God, not where you can come. Retreat quickly, or wake up the guardian, and you will be buried here forever."

    One of the two old white scale lizards said, stumbling and stumbling.

    The two lizards seem to be more afraid of Li Xiu''s strength and don''t want to fight easily. Instead, they move out a so-called guardian to threaten Li Xiu and want him to leave quickly. How can Li Xiu give up easily.

    God''s graveyard refers to tuoshe cave. There are guardians, and their strength is extremely terrible. It can be said that no one can defeat him except Doudi.

    However, tuoshe cave is in the empty world hidden in the depth of this sea of magma. Li Xiugang''s fist is not so far away that it can shock through the space barrier and spread to the empty world, startling the guardians of the cave.

    What''s more, if he was shocked, the guardian of the cave would have run away if he could come out of the empty world. Where could he stay in it until today? Since he can''t get out, as long as Li Xiu doesn''t go into the empty world, nothing will happen.

    In fact, the original guardian of tuoshe cave was only the flaming lizards. The flaming lizards were not as weak as they are now. It was the Dragon Emperor of Taixu ancient dragon who came here thousands of years ago to find tuoshe cave. He wanted to get the inheritance of tuoshe ancient emperor and break through the fighting Emperor. As a result, he was obstructed by the strong flaming lizards.

    In a rage, the Dragon Emperor killed all the powerful members of the flaming lizards and broke into the tuoshe cave. As a result, because he didn''t hold the jade of tuoshe, he was trapped in the empty world by the secret move left by tuoshe GuDi.

    One of the soul marks left by tuoshegu tells the Dragon Emperor that as long as someone takes tuoshegu jade to enter this empty world and opens tuoshegu cave, he will be free.

    So the Dragon Emperor not only failed to find the opportunity to become emperor, but also became the new guardian of tuoshe cave, trapped for thousands of years.

    In these thousands of years, the vitality of the salamanders has gradually recovered, and two semi saints have been born.

    Seeing that Li Xiu didn''t mean to leave, the two old flaming lizards with white scales all over their body, staring at him with cold pupils, threatened him again.

    "Man, leave quickly! Otherwise, die

 Chapter 189

    As the semi holy words of the two lizards fell, those lizards around suddenly became more fierce, biting their ferocious fangs and staring at Li Xiu, as if they were ready to rush up and tear Li Xiu to pieces at any time.

    "Two and a half saints? It''s not that interesting. "

    Li Xiu chuckled and said, a faint black ripple spread away between his sleeves. The red rock slurry didn''t have any fluctuation, as if the ripple was invisible.

    The pale black waves spread very fast, and in a flash, they expanded thousands of feet. However, only a few people were left in the flame lizard tribe, which was originally densely populated. The rest of them were all dead, and their bodies were floating in the thick magma.

    Yao Tianhuo was so frightened that his eyes would stare out when he saw this scene. He was so overbearing and terrible that he had no other way to attack the enemy.

    The rest of the salamanders are the strong ones above the douzun. When they see the miserable scene around them, their fierce slender eyes turn into blood red, and they howl, almost crazy!

    At this time, it has nothing to do with whether Li Xiu wants to enter the tuoshe cave. Even if he turns back at this time, the flaming lizards can''t let him go. The Revenge of killing the family will never stop!

    Even though several lizards were howling wildly, like lightning to kill Li Xiu, their sharp claws tore the space, shaking the thick magma and creating a vacuum.

    All of a sudden, nearly a hundred feet of the sea of magma were churning and surging in this murderous sea.

    "Bang!"

    Li Xiu calmly took the sharp claw that a lizard man douzun waved to him. His other hand brushed the ugly and ferocious head of that lizard man douzun across the air. He easily grabbed his soul, imprisoned it and put it into the bone spirit ring together with his body.

    If at ordinary times, when seeing Li Xiu waving his hand, he would get rid of one of his own people, the rest of the lizards, Dou Zun, had already been afraid, either hesitated or turned away.

    But at this time, the lizard man, who was fierce and bloodthirsty in nature, had no reason to speak of. His mind was only filled with the fury that he wanted to kill Li Xiu.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Xiu began to fight with more than a dozen lizard men Dou Zun. Yao Tianhuo was terrified. If there were any aftereffects that affected him, he didn''t need Li Xiu to save him. He was afraid that he would have to die at that time.

    But fortunately, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, no lizard douzun can go through the two in the hands of Li Xiu, a strong strength has not yet been played out, it was neatly won.

    The two lizards, half saints, saw the bad situation, looked at each other and joined the attack. At this time, only a few lizards were left in douzun.

    In the peak period, tens of thousands of salamanders, under Li Xiu''s hands, finally came to a dead end, and the people were not satisfied with the number of hands.

    On the one hand, the intention of murder is fierce, and the other side is indifferent and capable. During this period, the number of remaining lizards, douzun, is also rapidly decreasing.

    Finally, after another lizard douzun was captured into Najie by Li Xiu, the two lizard semi saints with similar wisdom had been completely occupied by the ferocity in their bodies.

    The two lizards roared together, which made a piece of magma, hundreds of feet in size, burst out two thick red magma columns.

    The body shape of the two lizards increased rapidly, and they became two huge lizards with white scales and tens of feet long, fighting with Li Xiu.

    In fact, the fight to death is only one-sided. The two lizards who can shake the mountain are half holy. They still can''t do anything about Li Xiu.

    On the contrary, every attack was caused by the explosion of the scales on the semi saint''s body, leaving a horrible blood pit and a spring of blood.

    After more than ten attacks by one man and two beasts, the magma sea where he was was was already mixed with blood color, and the red color of magma was gradually not obvious.

    Gradually, the two lizards'' semi saints were not covered with a piece of intact Lin armor, and bone could be seen deep in several wounds. Finally, they were beaten back to their original shape and changed into a normal body about a foot in size. They even had some instability in standing, but Li Xiu''s clothes were not damaged.

    There was a huge gap between them. Even for Li Xiu, it seemed that it didn''t take much effort to defeat the two lizard semi saints.

    The two lizards half Saint looked at each other, and there was a little sadness and ferocity in their eyes. The red light burst out from their bodies and rushed to Li Xiu, with a kind of tragic death.

    As soon as Li Xiu''s eyes coagulated, he quickly waved his sleeve and sent out a nearly 100 Zhang black tornado, which quickly swept them into the wind vortex.

    These two men are excellent materials for refining the sky demon puppet. He came here for this. It would be a waste of effort to make these two men blow themselves up.

    Li Xiu''s heart read a move, the black tornado slowly reduced into a few inches of miniature tornado, fell on his palm, and finally the tornado dissipated, leaving only two lizard semi Saint souls in a coma.

    With a smile on his face, Li Xiu waved his sleeves to put away the two semi holy bodies in the distance, and flew to the place where the skeleton of yaotianhuo was.

    "Congratulations on your victory."

    Seeing Li Xiu coming, yaotianhuo flashed a trace of panic in his eyes. He said respectfully, his voice trembling.

    Li Xiu looks at Yao Tianhuo indifferently. It should have been Xiao Yan who came here and was called by him. He also helped Xiao Yan to rise.

    With Li Xiu''s strength, a five-star douzun''s ghost can''t help him at all. Yao Tianhuo is not a fool. He has seen the extraordinary place for a long time. If you let him go, he''ll be afraid to reveal something. So he can''t stay. He''d better turn into the material of a demon puppet.

    With a wave of Li Xiu''s robe sleeve, Yao Tianhuo was banned and put into the bone spirit Najie before he could react.

    After all, Li Xiu turned around again and looked at the depth of the magma sea with a thoughtful look on his face.

    In the first stage of Dousheng, Li Xiu fought with two lizards, and guessed vaguely that his strength should be at least above the Dousheng five stars.

    As for being more specific, I don''t know how far away it is from the most powerful people in this world.

    However, at the moment, he is not far away from the most powerful man in this world. If Li Xiuxiang, he will be able to fight with Taixu Gulong emperor after tens of breath.

    But after thinking about it for a moment, Li Xiu put down this dangerous idea. He didn''t like to fight, and he didn''t want to ask for trouble.

    If you are seriously injured under the hands of emperor Taixu, it may add inconvenience to your trip to Zhongzhou. Worse still, it would be foolish for emperor Taixu to stay in the empty world as a companion or die directly under the hands of the other party.

    There are so many strong people in Zhongzhou. I think this trip to Zhongzhou should be able to find out their specific strength. Why rush for a while.

    After making up his mind, Li Xiu took another look at the direction of tuoshe cave, tearing the space and leaving.

    Next time I come back, I think it will at least be a close battle.

 Chapter 190

    There is a dark door in the space. Li Xiu steps out and goes back to the bamboo grove building. He is ready to refine the demon puppet again, but he finds that there are not enough auxiliary materials. Just when he is ready to call someone to order him to go shopping, he meets Xiao Yan.

    "Master, I want to see you."

    In the quiet bamboo forest, Xiao Yan stood respectfully under the bamboo tower, arched his hand and said that after Li Xiu answered, he walked to the bamboo tower.

    When he got upstairs, Xiao Yan was respectful again. He raised his head. Li Xiu found some worries and doubts on his face, but he didn''t ask. He thought Xiao Yan would come to talk about it himself.

    "Master, just now my father sent someone from afar to inform me of a strange news."

    "Dozens of days ago, the Canaanite empire was attacked by a douzong with several douhuang. However, it was not for other rare things, but for our Xiao family. We asked if our Xiao family had any ancestral things, and asked my father to hand them in."

    "When my father saw that his relatives were threatened, he handed over all the things handed down by his ancestors to the douzong. The douzong picked and chose, and finally left with joy, as if he had got the most precious treasure, with the keepsake of the head of our Xiao clan."

    "My father said that there are many doubts and strange things about this matter. I hope you have a lot of knowledge and can give us some advice."

    After listening to this, Li Xiu kept silent and thought about it in his heart.

    Xiao Yan''s family is one of the eight ancient families in this world. Although it is declining now, it still has a piece of tuoshe jade. The sudden attack of douzong and several douhuang should be the people of the soul hall.

    It seems that the time has come for the soul clan behind the soul hall to realize that they are ready to overthrow the eight clans and seize the ancient imperial jade of tuoshe. The first one to start is the Xiao clan, who has already fallen out of shape.

    However, due to Li Xiu''s intervention, the status and strength of the Xiao people in Jiama rose greatly, and the soul hall also attached importance to it, and sent douzong to capture tuoshe GuDi jade.

    This douzong is not like the stupid man who received this order. From Jiama, he captured Xiao Zhan far away from Wanshan to the soul hall, and began to torture Xiao Zhan to ask where the ancestral objects of Xiao clan were. Instead, he directly threatened Xiao Zhan with the lives of Xiao clan on Yunlan mountain, and easily got what he wanted.

    Xiao Zhan is not as cranky as he used to be. A Nalan family in Ghana can coerce Xiao Zhan into agreeing to Nalan Yanran''s divorce. However, when the soul clan comes here, the most powerful force in the world is inferior to Nalan''s family in the face of Xiao Zhan. They don''t give up the fall of the ancient things in the clan.

    As a result, the soul clan began to spread the net widely, pursuing and killing all the remaining Xiao people and focusing on the three brothers of the Xiao family. In the process of torture, I don''t know what Xiao Zhan insisted on.

    Li Xiu, who had been silent for a while, spoke slowly in an ordinary tone.

    "Maybe it''s something that your ancestors of the Xiao clan got by chance. They didn''t know how to use it, and they felt that it was extraordinary, so they passed it down as a keepsake. At this time, the strong one who knows the mystery of the thing is found

    Xiao Yan listens, nods repeatedly, also thinks so in the heart.

    Maybe the clan leader''s Keepsake is just like the ring his mother left him. It looks ordinary, but in fact it is a treasure. It attracts insiders, but it''s not a good thing every time.

    The ring attracted the master, and he was able to change his fate. The ancestor of that clan attracted the villain. The end was a false alarm, and the ancestor was robbed.

    Xiao Yan estimated that those people should have heard of him. He didn''t do anything until he admired a strong man who could wave his hand to kill douzong. As a result, there were no casualties in the Xiao family. Thinking of this, Xiao Yan''s gratitude to Li Xiu rose again.

    After a long time of worshiping Li Xiu as a teacher, Xiao Yan has already roughly seen how vast the world is. To tell the truth, he is not very attentive to the affairs of the clan. As long as his father, elder brother and second brother are all right, let him go. He has a bright future. Why bother about such trifles.

    Of course, Xiao Yan will keep in mind that his father was coerced, but the world is vast, and those people don''t know where to come from. To tell you the truth, they really don''t know how to trace it. They can only hope that they will meet in the future, and they will have a chance to get angry.

    Seeing the change of Xiao Yan''s expression, Li Xiu flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and said, "do you know the characteristics of those people? If I know their way, I can make the decision for you Xiao family."

    Looking back, Xiao Yan bowed his hand and said, "those people should be afraid of you, so they are covered with black robes and black cloth. They are also careful when they move. There is no flaw left. Besides, I don''t dare to trouble you, master. The apprentice will try to find out for himself. "

    After hearing this, Li Xiu nodded and kept silent for a while, then he suddenly said: "in this case, OK, but in order to prevent that group of people from turning around and causing trouble or anything else to happen in the future, I will refine a puppet that can be regarded as an enemy in a few days, so that you can send it back to Gama. One is to take charge of the clan, and the other is to protect your relatives."

    After hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face turned red and said excitedly, "Xiao Yan thanks master for his father and two brothers!"

    After kowtowing, Xiao Yan stood up from the ground and heard Li Xiu say.

    "By the way, you let haibodong take people to buy some things on this scroll."

    Li Xiu throws a scroll to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan respectfully takes the order, and the bamboo building is quiet again.

    Li xiupan sat with a thoughtful look on his face.

    He had known about tuoshegudiyu for a long time, but he didn''t take it from Xiao Zhan. Instead of forgetting it, he didn''t want to take it.

    There are eight pieces of tuoshe ancient imperial jade, and each of the eight ancient tribes has one piece. It''s not enough to get the Xiao family''s piece alone. It''s necessary to combine the eight pieces to get into tuoshe cave. As for the remaining seven pieces, they are still in the hands of the seven ancient tribes.

    The ancient, Lei, Shi, Yan, Yao, Hun and Ling nationalities, each of them has at least one strong person who is as strong as Li Xiu or even more powerful than Li Xiu.

    If Li xiuruo wanted to get Tuo she Gu Di Yu from these seven ethnic groups alone, it was almost impossible for him to go to heaven.

    If you take the Xiao family alone, it will be a disaster for you. The soul family will focus on the weak self and try to seize it first. Then trouble will come one after another, and his way to collect strange fire will be hindered and extremely difficult.

    In this case, why don''t you let the soul clan get the piece of tuoshe jade from the Xiao clan, and then let the soul clan spend their heart and effort to deal with the other seven clans. He collects strange fire to improve his strength in this gap, and when he gets to the second place in the list of strange fire, he will compete with the soul clan.

    The soul God wants to get the imperial jade to break through the fight against the emperor, but what he doesn''t know is the terrifying power of the imperial jade. Only the nihilistic swallow Yan who has turned into a human figure knows how to use eight pieces of tuoshe jade to deal with the imperial jade, which the soul God doesn''t know.

    The key to break the situation is here. As long as you get nihilistic swallowing fire, the eight pieces of tuoshegudi jade in the hand of the soul God is a key to the cave. The soul God is doomed to fail in the hand of the emperor pinchudan, and then the initiative will fall into his hands.

 Chapter 191

    The salamanders themselves are partial to Warcraft. The main materials for refining demon puppets are magic core, body and soul. What they lack are all kinds of precious materials.

    As soon as all kinds of precious metals and auxiliary materials arrived, Li Xiu began to refine the demon puppet behind closed doors. He not only refined the demon puppet, but also realized and speculated this method in the process to see if he could go further.

    During this period, Zhao Xian and Poseidon began to take Huaxing city as the center, subdue the surrounding forces, and strive to unify the black point area with the help of the power of the demon puppets.

    The reputation of tunxingzong gradually became more and more popular in the black horn area, which made countless people come to vote for it and was taken over by Zhao Xian. Tunxingzong grew stronger and stronger, and had the momentum of unifying the black horn area.

    And Li Xiu''s going out of the customs is to make this event inevitable, leaving only a matter of time.

    There are more than ten pieces of dark gold sky demon puppets with different strength that can match Dou Zun, and two pieces of semi Saint demon puppets with different strength. Li Xiu only left one piece of semi Saint demon puppet and one piece of dark gold sky demon puppet that needs to be sent to Gama, and the rest was handed over to Zhao Xian and others.

    It turns out that the earth demon puppet is enough to sweep across the black point area, and there is little resistance. This time, the swallow star sect is stepping up to the sky. Let alone the black point area, it is possible to unify the northwest of the whole mainland.

    Although the northwest of the mainland is vast, compared with Zhongzhou, it is a barren land, so douzun can dominate, let alone more than ten douzuns plus one and a half saints.

    This situation is put in Zhongzhou, and there are few winners, so Li Xiu is very relieved to take Xiao Yan and a half holy demon puppet to Zhongzhou.

    In the lush mountains covered by fog all the year round, occasionally there is a chilling roar of fierce animals.

    The two figures were walking slowly in the ancient forest. They looked quite leisurely and didn''t look like they were in danger.

    The snake man that Xiao Yan plundered in the snake man tribe of Gama Empire has been digested by Bi shetong, and his fighting spirit cultivation has pushed him to the peak of fighting king.

    After his frequent practice, he was able to compete with the three or four stars emperor by his physical strength.

    The Tianmu Mountain range is one of the best in the aggressive continent with many Warcraft. Naturally, there are many snake like Warcraft here. Li Xiu and Xiao Yan came here for this reason, and the other is for the blood Tan in the mountains.

    The blood Tan of Tianshan Mountain in Tianmu Mountain range is well known in the whole northern region of Zhongzhou.

    Every three years, a volcanic crater at the top of the Tianmu Mountains will have a tide of heaven and earth energy. After the tide, the Tianshan temple at the crater will be filled with a very strange red liquid, which can help some of the touhuang peak strongmen break through the level of douzong. Douzong can also play a role in enhancing their strength.

    Although Xiao Yan is only the peak of the king, his body is strong, so he can bear the power of Tianshan blood tan.

    It''s also because of the blood Tan of Tianshan Mountain, the Tianmu Mountain range, which is usually inaccessible, becomes crowded for a moment. When Li Xiu and Xiao Yan finish collecting the snake like Warcraft, they arrive, and the volcano is full of people. The scene looks huge.

    Li Xiu would never take Xiao Yan and these people to push each other. When he waved his sleeve, a black dragon came out of his sleeve. It grew up in the wind and swam in the air, carrying Li Xiu and Xiao Yan to the crater.

    At the foot of the mountain, when people see the black dragon''s noise, suddenly the huge mountains shrouded in clouds are like an ancient fierce beast about to wake up.

    A series of low rumbling sound, from the mountains, accompanied by the huge sound, there is the vast energy.

    "Wow

    In the dense clouds, the vast energy surges rapidly, and at the end, even the sound of waves like waves surges out. This strange scene makes many people marvel at the horror of the great power of nature.

    The huge energy tide, accompanied by surging, a moment later, actually directly rushed out of the clouds, splashed out, causing some people who stayed by the clouds to flash down.

    Everyone knows that if you are swept by the terrible energy tide, even if you are a strong douzong, you will be seriously injured even if you do not die. Let alone if you are swept to the center of the energy tide, even douzun will be hard to get good.

    Black dragon in midair pause, Li Xiu stood on the tap, looking at the huge energy tide in front of him, also can''t help looking sideways

    It would be difficult for him to take over the great power of heaven and earth, but it is too loose to pose any threat to him.

    Li Xiu can protect the black dragon and rush into it, but why should he be brave for a moment? He can''t get any extra benefits after spending his efforts.

    When it comes to benefits, Li Xiu''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and he took out a dark gold figure from Najie, which was the dark gold sky demon puppet.

    Under the refining of Li Xiushan and Hai Huayan, the demon puppet is no longer a little old.

    He is nearly Zhang tall, covered with dark golden scales, with bulging muscles, sharp teeth and claws, surrounded by evil spirits, and looks extremely vicious.

    The highest refining method he got from the old devil is semi saint. Li Xiu has not yet realized the refining method of the holy demon puppet, but the current energy tide may make the demon puppet further for the time being.

    Thinking about it, Li Xiu pointed to the vortex center of the energy tide and said faintly to the half holy demon puppet, "jump in."

    Without a trace of hesitation, the semi holy demon puppet turned into a dark golden streamer and went straight to the vortex center of the river sea energy tide.

    All the powers retreated, but the black dragon was not afraid to stop in the air, which was very attractive. Another dark golden streamer from the black dragon rushed into the vortex center of the energy tide, which made people make a lot of noise.

    "Look, there seems to be something flying into the tidal vortex!"

    "Man or beast? Don''t you want to live? "

    "Hey, it''s not clear whether it''s a man or a beast, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to survive. After the energy tide recedes, he will be considered as powerful if he can leave a few broken bones."

    Far away from the volcano, a huge colorful crane soars in the sky.

    On the broad crane, standing in front of her is a woman who is also wearing a colorful skirt. Her whole body is full of a noble temperament that is hard to hide. Her cheeks are slightly thin, and her perfect melon face is matched with her purple and brown eyes, which are different from ordinary people, making her look like a magic bird transformed into an adult.

    There were two old figures standing behind the woman. They felt like the wind was blowing down. But from the breath, they were two fighting masters.

    "It seems that he is a douzong if he can fly in the air."

    Hearing what the woman said, the old man in red robe on the left behind showed a touch of disdain on his face.

    "I guess it''s another fool who just broke through douzong and didn''t know his weight. The deep part of the energy tide is that the cabinet leader doesn''t dare to go deep. He''s really looking for death."

 Chapter 192

    Feng Qing''er looks into the distance, and her beautiful eyes are twinkling with surprise and joy. I believe that the Tianshan blood Tan created by this huge energy tide must be extraordinary. Maybe it can really make her strength surge.

    Thinking of this, Feng Qing''er has a smile on her pretty face. She is the disciple of Fenglei Pavilion. She is the most outstanding of Fenglei pavilion''s disciples. However, the other three pavilions, wanjian Pavilion, Tang Ying, huangquan Pavilion, Wangchen, Xingying Pavilion, mu qingluan, whose strength is similar to Fenglei Pavilion''s, are far superior to her.

    It''s all because she is still young, but her master, Reverend Lei, tells her that as she reaches the level of fighting the queen, the gap will gradually disappear.

    Although Tianshan blood Tan has the effect of helping douhuang to break through the peak of douzong, if the weak enter Tianshan blood Tan and want to absorb the strange energy of the blood Tan, they can''t bear it. On the contrary, they will be damaged by the blood Tan and seriously hurt their body, which is not worth the loss.

    However, fengqing''er''s blood is special and powerful. Master Lei estimates that when she reaches the level of douhuang, she can enter Tianshan xuetan by virtue of her blood and absorb the energy of xuetan without damage.

    That''s why her accomplishments soared, surpassing Huang Chen and others in a few years. Once she got to the same level, fengqing''er, with her strong blood, could not find her rival among the four disciples.

    Thinking of this, Feng Qing''er looks forward to the effect of Shan xuetan.

    However, the energy of Tianshan xuetan is limited after all. It can supply ten people at most. The top of douhuang can break through douzong, and these ten places are contested by the whole northern region of Zhongzhou. How can they be easily obtained.

    Fengqing''er was not long after she first joined the fight against the emperor. Even though her blood was strong, it was not so strong that she could surpass the nine star abyss and beat all the top fighters in the northern region of Zhongzhou. Therefore, in order to avoid the failure of fengqing''er''s quota, Reverend Lei sent two elders to protect her.

    During the appearance of Tianshan blood Tan, the situation is strange. If the strength is too strong, it will lead to energy tide. At that time, you can only ask for trouble. Even the Lei Zun does not have the strength to avoid it. Therefore, the strength of the clan guard should not be too high.

    Elder wood and elder fire are the two stars of douzong, which is the maximum capacity of the energy tide. Their strength is enough to suppress all the peaks of douhuang in the northern region of Zhongzhou. They are the most suitable candidates.

    Feng Qing''er believes that with the help of two elders of douzong, although Chi xuetan can''t let her monopolize that day, she must have a place in the ten places, and she can''t think of any accident that can change this thing.

    At this time, the huge energy tide over the Tianmu Mountains has become a colorful color. Standing in the sunlight, it is like a spacious colorful River hanging across the sky. However, under this gorgeous picture, there is a fatal crisis hidden.

    Waves of huge multicolored energy waves are continuously spreading out from the mountains. At this moment, many people can feel that the energy in the Tianmu Mountains is sinking, gradually becoming strong and calming down.

    At the beginning of the storm has become the slow flow of the moment, no longer expansion, no longer violent, stable.

    Facing the colorful energy sea, the people at the foot of the mountain are full of consternation. They can clearly feel the terrible breath in the colorful tide, as if there is a powerful ancient beast hidden in it. Even the colorful energy sea also covers its breath.

    What''s the matter? Is it possible that this time the Tianshan blood Tan will change.

    Of course, many people have doubts, but more people finally turn their eyes from the sky to the foot of the mountain.

    The huge sea of people is ready to move. At this time, the energy tide has stabilized. Although it can''t fly high above the sky, it''s OK to enter the mountains. Who doesn''t want to be the first person to enter the Tianshan blood lake.

    This is a cruel fight. Although the first person to enter the Tianshan xuetan can''t absorb more energy than the other nine, no one will give up the idea.

    This is the best time to become famous. Tianshan blood Tan is the first, which means that he is the most powerful man in the northern region of Zhongzhou.

    I don''t know how many people are tired of fame in this world, but most of them are still trying to make their fame spread all over the world!

    Xiao Yan stepped on the body of the black dragon and looked down. There was a burning feeling in his eyes. Just then, a disordered and loud sound of footsteps and roar suddenly sounded. Even when he saw the huge sea of people, he suddenly roared and moved, turned into a stream of people, and rushed into the mountains crazily.

    "Has it begun?"

    For a moment, the whole periphery of the Tianmu Mountains became fiery at this moment

    "Ho!"

    The clear and loud sound of the crane sounded, and immediately the huge colorful crane in the distant sky, flapping its huge wings, shot down, and immediately scattered the sea of people below. Only some powerful people can stabilize their bodies, and the more powerful ones can suddenly speed up and surpass the others by the strong wind.

    Seeing that the colorful crane has helped her to surpass the others, Feng Qing''er gently points the crane''s head on her toes, moves her waist and turns it into a colorful awn. In a few twinkles, she appears at the head of the sea of people. Behind her, there are two old men with white whiskers, like bodyguards.

    Xiao Yan takes back his eyes and looks calm. Although he is far behind the others at this time, he is not worried and nervous at all. He believes that since the master has brought himself here, shanxuetan will have his own place that day.

    After ten breath, Li Xiu felt the steady breath in the colorful tide, and his heart moved. A terrible black figure suddenly stirred the waves, rushed out from the colorful tide, turned into a streamer, jumped onto the black dragon, and knelt down on one knee.

    Li Xiu looked at the demon puppet kneeling in front of him and nodded his head with satisfaction.

    At this time, the dark gold color of the demon puppet had turned into a rich and strange black gold color, and its breath was more fierce and frightening than before. Both of them showed that the demon puppet had surpassed the limit of the heaven demon puppet and became a saint demon puppet.

    There is a sky drop between the semi saint and the Dousheng. Most of the top forces in Zhongzhou have the semi saint, but there are few Dousheng.

    This holy demon puppet can compete with one or two stars, which means that it has surpassed thousands of living beings and reached the top of the mainland.

    What''s more, Li Xiu can study this ready-made holy demon puppet, and gradually figure out that the real way to refine the holy demon puppet is not far away.

    When Xiao Yan''s mind was shocked and trembled by the breath of holy demon and puppet, Li Xiu suddenly turned around and said faintly.

    "I have something to do. I''ll be away for a while. You can go to Tianshan xuetan now. This holy demon puppet will protect you all the way."

 Chapter 193

    When Xiao Yan heard what Li Xiu said, his eyes suddenly burst into hot light. He also learned something about the demon puppet from Li Xiu''s mouth. The demon puppet in front of him seems to have completed the transformation, surpassing the half saint. Is it not the fight saint on the half saint!

    With such a powerful demon puppet who can compete with Dousheng, there is no other result in the matter of Tianshan xuetan. All the way there must be momentum and unimpeded. He must be one of the ten places in xuetan. Even he can''t say who can enter xuetan.

    Li Xiu took out a bottle of pills from Najie, threw it to Xiao Yan, and then said.

    "This is a combined spirit pill, which can help you absorb the energy of xuetan better. In addition, remember that you have a green snake pupil. It''s quite easy to practice fighting spirit. I brought you here to strengthen your body. Don''t be confused about priorities. "

    Xiao Yan took the pill, saluted and indicated that he remembered it.

    Li Xiu nodded and said, "that''s good. Go."

    Xiao Yan takes a look at the holy demon puppet, spreads his fighting spirit behind him and flies down. The holy demon puppet stands up, treads on the void and follows him.

    Li Xiu took back his eyes and turned to look into the colorful vortex. A little surprise flashed in his eyes.

    Just now, when the energy tide of heaven and earth was still violent and chaotic, he could not clearly feel it, but when the colorful energy sea in front of him calmed down, he vaguely felt a familiar breath, that kind of fury and blazing.

    Li Xiu stepped on the black dragon and rushed to the energy tide. It was like a dragon entering the sea. The energy tide separated the two sides and allowed the black dragon to reach the center of the tide.

    Surrounded by the colorful energy, Li Xiu closed his eyes and felt it carefully.

    After several tens of breath, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of joy flashed in Li Xiu''s eyes. The energy tide really had a clue.

    It seems that this energy tide has begun to dissipate gradually after it calms down, but it is not. To be exact, a small part of it is slowly dissipated, but more is absorbed.

    In Li Xiu''s reaction, there is a huge bubble like space above the Tianmu Mountains, continuously absorbing this huge tidal energy.

    Li Xiu waved his sleeve to dissipate the black dragon, stretched out his hand to tear the space, and shuttled through the energy tide. From time to time, his figure appeared on this side, and then on that side.

    When the space cracks open and close, Li Xiu sometimes appears thousands of meters away from the previous location, sometimes only a few meters away, which seems quite strange.

    But Li Xiu did not leave the bubble space he felt. He was trying to enter the hidden bubble space.

    Xiao Yan spread his fighting wings, flying low, in the mountains and forests, looking for the colorful skirt woman.

    He saw that the color skirt woman''s breath was obviously weaker than other people''s, but the two old guards behind him were so unfathomable. He thought that they must be disciples of some big power, and they had a must for the Tianshan blood tan.

    At this time, there is a strong energy mist in the Tianmu Mountains, which means that the map doesn''t work. Only people who are familiar with the road can find the Tianshan blood tan. Xiao Yan believes that if he follows the woman in the colorful skirt, he will be able to reach the Tianshan blood tan.

    Tianmu Mountain is famous for its numerous Warcraft. Although it is only a corner of the mountain, there are still many powerful Warcraft in it.

    If people are not careful, a fight is inevitable, the pace will be stopped, behind people.

    But there was no such problem in front of Xiao Yan. What kind of Warcraft in the mountains could resist the attack of the holy demon puppet behind him.

    In this way, Xiao Yan left a lot of people behind and drove to the depths of the mountains.

    As he got closer to the depths of the mountains, Xiao Yan frowned, because he only knew that the blood Tan of Tianshan Mountain was deep in the Tianmu Mountains, but he didn''t know exactly where. Did he really want to take a chance.

    Just when he felt a little anxious, he suddenly caught a glimpse of color in the mist in the forest, followed by two shadows, flying straight to the north of the mountains.

    Xiao Yan''s face flashed a glimmer of joy, and quickly followed.

    "It seems that someone is following us, miss."

    Red robe old man reminds a way, Feng Qing son head also don''t return of say: "don''t worry, so many people always have so one or two smart."

    "But it''s no use just being smart. If he wants to have strength, he''ll be able to keep up with the blood Tan of Tianshan Mountain. However, it''s estimated that when he comes to the maze test at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, he will have to stop."

    To Tianshan mountain does not mean that Tianshan blood Tan tentacles can be obtained, but will be more dangerous, because this Tianshan Mountain is being controlled by a powerful Warcraft family.

    This Warcraft family is called the golden rat family. Although most of them are ordinary second and third level Warcraft, the number is quite terrible, which is a force that can not be underestimated.

    Of course, there are some strong ones among them. The head of the golden rat clan heard that he is a Warcraft that has turned into a human, comparable to the strong one of the six star sect.

    Because he grew up in the depths of the Tianmu Mountains and was not an outsider, he would not be affected by the energy tide.

    Tianshan xuetan was originally occupied by the golden rat clan, but the natural resources and local treasures moved people''s hearts and attracted the strong of the human race, and the natural end was the defeat of the golden rat clan.

    However, due to the special terrain of the Tianmu Mountains, people who are too strong can''t enter. In order to worry that the golden rat clan will poison the younger generation, an agreement was made. There are ten places in the Tianshan blood Tan, of which the golden rat naturally occupies two, and the other eight places are shared by the people in the northern region.

    It is also in accordance with the agreement that the golden rat clan can set up a checkpoint at the foot of Tianshan Mountain to test and stop those who want to climb the summit. As long as they do not hurt their lives, everything is decided by the golden rat clan. Of course, no matter what, the number of eight strong human beings must be put together.

    The foot of Tianshan Mountain is the first checkpoint, which is a rather strange maze.

    At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, an old man in a grey robe is sitting with his eyes closed. His thin white beard is quite eye-catching, but those who beat him dare not see more. It is obvious that he is a very strong man.

    Xiao Yan follows Feng Qing''er here and then slows down. Feng Qing''er salutes the old man in the grey robe and goes inside. When she comes to the thick fog, she looks back at Xiao Yan with a playful look.

    After that, after observing for a while, Xiao Yan didn''t see any clue, so he took the holy demon puppet behind him and went to the thick fog.

    After he left, the gray robed old man suddenly opened his eyes, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    Lost ancient puppet refining method? This is the son of which power. Why does the strange puppet make him feel uneasy.

    Just as the grey robed old man shook his head and thought it was an illusion, suddenly in the middle of the maze, there was a loud bang, like thunde

 Chapter 194

    In the energy tide, after hundreds of times, when Li Xiu stretched out his hand to tear the space, he felt an inexplicable obstacle and extraordinary difficulty.

    Not exhausted, but he touched the entrance of the bubble void, Li Xiu''s face showed a few glimmers of joy, increased his strength.

    A strange space crack slowly split, which is still dark, but it is not the turbulent flow of space, but a hot breath that can melt through the gold and stone.

    Li Xiu was not afraid but happy. He lit a light black flame and walked cautiously.

    Douzun can tear up the space, while Dousheng level strong people can open up their own space. Those ancient people are rarely found in this world, because they generally live in the space created by their ancestors. Of course, it is difficult for outsiders to find and enter.

    If this bubble space was not opened up by others, it means that the abnormal fire in it should at least have the strength to fight the saint. Li Xiu had to be careful.

    However, this empty world can be forced into by him, which should show that the master of this empty world is not as powerful as him.

    Of course, everything is possible. Maybe the mind of the spirit of strange fire is strange. It just opens up a space without reinforcing it. Then the strength of the empty world can not be used as the basis for judging the strength of the other party.

    In a word, it''s not wrong to be careful. Li Xiu is tightly wrapped by mountain and sea Huayan, and the soul breaking sword in his body vibrates slightly. Once there is any change, he can reach the maximum strength with one hand. He won''t appear to be in a hurry whether he is fighting or fleeing.

    In the darkness, Li Xiu came out and looked for his eyes. Finally, his eyes shrank and stayed in the center of this vast void.

    Sure enough, it''s different from the empty world opened up by human beings. There''s no water and no earth here. It''s nothing. It''s the original appearance of the empty world just opened up. People who don''t know think it''s the empty world abandoned by a fighting saint.

    However, the center of the void, which has not yet been expanded, shows the unusual nature of the void.

    There, in the middle of nothingness, there is a butterfly more than a hundred feet in size, which seems to be in deep sleep. The whole body presents a kind of illusory silver, and its wings are wide, which seems to be the size of two hills. The whole space rises and shrinks slightly with each breath.

    The whole body of the virtual Silver Butterfly exudes a kind of dim light, which doesn''t look very good, but Li Xiu clearly feels the horrible high temperature contained in the dim light.

    There is no doubt that this is a strange fire that has been successfully transformed and shaped by the birth of wisdom. It is mysterious and powerful, so powerful that the two Huayan of Lianshan and Haihua are trembling.

    Li Xiu''s two Hua Yan of mountain and sea are four kinds of different fire. According to his estimation, they are enough to compete with the eighth and ninth in the list of different fire, but they are still weak before this one.

    On the bone spirit Najie, a flash of light suddenly appeared, and a slightly illusory and transparent figure slowly appeared.

    Yao Chen''s soul has almost recovered to its peak state after a period of tonic treatment in the black corner, and his strength has soared. However, when he sees the huge Silver Butterfly in the center of the void, he still can''t help but feel fear.

    Medicine dust on the face frightens the facial expression to obviously tremble voice to say.

    "In Najie, I vaguely sensed the fury and blazing breath belonging to the strange fire. I thought you found another strange fire, but I never thought you found such a terrible one."

    "I said, you are sure. If not, we''d better retreat as soon as possible. Don''t lose our lives in vain."

    Li Xiu did not answer, but instead said: "I called you out to ask you, do you recognize this strange fire?"

    Yao Chen frowned and gazed for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know any kind of abnormal fire on the abnormal fire list."

    "However, the world is vast, and the strange world of strange fire is extremely mysterious. Most of them are in strange places that ordinary people can''t touch. Although the list of strange fire is authoritative, it doesn''t mean that there are only 23 kinds of strange fire in the world. This strange fire should be a kind of strange fire that has not been found yet, and it seems that if it is on the list, it should at least rank fifth or sixth! "

    Li Xiu frowned slightly, and Yao Chen''s remarks hardly helped him.

    He wanted to see from the dust whether he could know the characteristics of this strange fire. For example, the sea core fire can trigger tsunami, and the Qinglian earth core fire can trigger volcanic eruption. Whether this kind of fire can play its role depends on the terrain, but it has nothing to do with the geography.

    For example, the ninth ranked three thousand Yan fire can draw the power of the stars, or strengthen itself, or use it to attack. The tenth ranked nine you Fengyan can emit fierce wind Gang, which can make people become irritable and mentally retarded. The fourth ranked Jindi Tianyan can even burn Douqi, which can conquer any Douqi practitioners.

    Strange fire itself can burn mountains and boil the sea. Needless to say, the breath in front of us is comparable to the strange fire fighting with saints. If there is one more main attack feature, Li Xiu also has to weigh whether he should retreat first, wait for his strength to be stronger in the future, and don''t steal chicken.

    Li Xiu pondered for a moment. With a wave of his hand, he collected the medicine dust into Gu Ling Najie and flew to the empty Silver Butterfly.

    He now has four kinds of strange fire are known in advance of the location, now this strange fire is accidental discovery, is his fortune, since met, don''t try how to do.

    When he was thousands of feet away, Li Xiu let out a breath that belonged to Shanhai and Huayan. He tried cautiously, but to Li Xiu''s surprise, the other party was indifferent.

    You know, except for the strange fire that hasn''t given birth to a little intelligence, the rest of the strange fire can''t resist the temptation. This strange fire that seems not only to have given birth to intelligence but also to have taken shape is obviously not in the front row. How can it not react at all?

    In order to become stronger, in addition to years of accumulation, there is only one way to devour other fires. Moreover, swallowing one other fire is worth thousands of years of accumulation. When two fires meet, one of them will be devoured, which is almost an iron rule.

    In fact, the last Doudi Tuo shegu emperor in this world is a strange fire. He has the power to swim in the world and devour other strange fires.

    A moment later, Li Xiu let out a breath of his own, the virtual Silver Butterfly did not move.

    Since it didn''t move, Li Xiu began to observe and speculate. It was obvious that there was something wrong with each other''s appearance. If he attacked secretly, he would not be in a hurry.

    Looking at each other''s huge body, a moment later, Li Xiu suddenly appeared on his face.

    In front of him, the butterfly was so harmonious and natural, which gave him a lot of inspiration. When he contacted the primitive void, he seemed to touch some truth.

 Chapter 195

    Xiao Yan looked at the front of a clear, in a good mood.

    When I first entered the maze, my eyes were filled with thick fog, and my vision was limited to just a few feet. I was extremely uncomfortable and dangerous. I walked cautiously, for fear that someone might suddenly appear and get into my body.

    After walking nervously for a while, Xiao Yan suddenly thinks of the holy demon puppet behind him. It doesn''t matter that he''s not prepared to be influenced by the maze. He can let the holy demon puppet left by the master break through the maze, and just by the way, he can see the power of the holy demon puppet.

    After Xiao Yan gave the order to the holy demon puppet, the holy demon puppet, who was nearly ten feet high, strode fiercely and made a fierce attack with a hand-made knife. Suddenly, the dense fog was blown away, revealing a Qingming Avenue, which was a hundred feet long.

    Xiao Yan took advantage of the situation and let the holy demon puppet blow out a blow until he was more than a hundred feet away. After that, he soon got close to the edge of the maze.

    During this period, there were some unfortunate ones. They were just in the Baizhang sword Gang cut by the holy demon and puppet, and turned into a group of miserable blood.

    The hillside of Tianshan Mountain is a very wide platform. The platform is built by flat stone platform. At the end of one side of the platform, there is a stone ladder leading to the top of Tianshan Mountain. However, before the stone ladder at this moment, it is guarded by gold eating mice with human body and mouse head. Obviously, to reach the top of the mountain, we have to go through the test of gold eating mice.

    On the platform outside the stone ladder, there are more than ten shadows scattered among them, which are divided into circles of different sizes, either single or three

    These people are scattered in the platform, talking to each other in a low voice, and their eyes sweep to the steep road to enter the platform from time to time to see if there will be any noteworthy opponents in the battle for the number of blood tan.

    In the crowd, there was a colorful shadow with a beautiful face, which was particularly eye-catching. However, when people saw the two old white bearded people behind her, their thoughts converged.

    "Is this Feng Qing''er, the apprentice of master Lei in Fenglei pavilion?"

    "It seems so, but how can I hear that this woman is just a new fighter? How can she compete for Tian Shan blood tan? Are you not afraid of being attacked by the blood Tan energy? "

    "I don''t know, but if you want to have a douzun as a teacher, it shouldn''t be a problem. Maybe the other side has some strange secret or rare pills that can be avoided."

    "Yes, how can we compare with others? See, it doesn''t matter if we don''t have enough strength. The two duzong came to protect the road. Who can compete with her

    "Well, I can''t say that either. Being regarded as an apprentice by douzun also means that she has great talent."

    When people talk in a low voice about Feng Qing''er, they are mostly envious and sigh about her advantages. Of course, some people who can see clearly point out the key.

    Feng Qing''er listens to all these things. She doesn''t despise them. She''s not envied. She''s a mediocre person. Along the way, she''s heard so much that the weak can''t complain.

    At this time, suddenly a low voice of thunder in the ear, attracted everyone to look around.

    The edge of the maze, which was originally shrouded in thick fog, seemed to be torn apart by a pair of big hands, and a smooth road appeared, which attracted people''s doubts.

    What''s the matter? Is it because the maze is closed, and the golden rat fighting sect who guards the entrance of the maze is coming? Never before?

    A figure suddenly and slowly came out of the maze Avenue, followed by a tall puppet, all black gold, looking quite strange.

    As soon as they see Xiao Yan, their eyes are almost protruding. This breath is actually a fighting king. Then Qi Qi looks at Feng Qing''er strangely.

    Get it! Here comes a master who is more jealous than Feng Qing''er. He comes to fight for Tian Shan''s blood Tan before he comes to fight for the emperor. Behind him is a strange puppet who feels worse than the two fighting masters in Fenglei Pavilion. One mountain is higher than another.

    The little old man at the stone terrace has a dignified look and a few heavy fears. The more powerful he is, the more he can feel the horror of this black gold puppet. He clearly feels a sense of life threat from him.

    Damn, this is the son of which big power in Zhongzhou. Why are they here?

    He didn''t believe that he could have such a puppet''s power of terror, and he didn''t have a better way to improve his fighting spirit. Isn''t she big or small?

    Looking at Xiao Yan, Jinshi''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of suspicion. Could it be that the other party was just lucky and got the puppet from which historic site? In this case

    Jinshi''s eyes gradually became hot, but they soon faded away. This possibility is not ruled out, but it''s very slim. It''s better to be careful not to offend people who shouldn''t be offended and bring about the disaster of extermination.

    "Cough."

    Jinshi cleared his throat and shot a ray of light into the maze. The array was closed immediately.

    They turned and looked at the little old man at the stone terrace, looking puzzled. How could this man close the maze this time?

    However, a few of them were very happy. There are so few people competing this time that they have to have eight more places. Is it not that they have a better chance.

    Those who are very confident in their own strength have no change in their expression.

    "I''m the head of the golden rat clan, Jinshi."

    "Since you can all get here, you must not be ordinary people, but the best of the same level in the northern region. And if you want to reach the top of Tianshan Mountain, you still need to pass a test of my golden rat clan to win one of the eight places. "

    Jinshi said slowly. Fengqing''er looked around and found that there were two giant rats with golden hair on both sides of Jinshi. These two golden eating mice are extremely large, and their eyes are also twinkling with the same dexterity and wit as human beings. Their breath is obviously in the sixth level.

    Presumably, they should be the owners of the two blood tames launched by the golden rat clan. As long as they succeed in breaking through, they can turn into human figures, and the golden rat clan also has two more fighting masters.

    Feng Qing''er''s eyes flashed a sense of horror. Most of the golden rat people are like gravel. With such a huge number of people, there are many people with outstanding qualifications.

    There are eight people in the northern region of Zhongzhou, and there are only two people in the golden rat group, with an average of at least three years. I can''t imagine how rich their foundation is.

    At that time, many forces, such as the golden rat clan and the fourth cabinet leader, fought in the battle of Tian Shan blood tan. Although they were defeated, it was not for other reasons.

    The number of douzong in his clan is more than that of many forces in the northern region. The reason why he lost was that he lacked the top fighting power and no douzun could compete with other dignitaries of the human race.

    Limited by the blood potential, it''s hard for the golden rat clan to get out of the fight. Otherwise, even if there''s only one, there won''t be eight out of ten.

    Thinking of this, Feng Qing''er suddenly finds out why Jinshi''s eyes are always "inadvertently" passing over the strange puppet.

 Chapter 196

    In the dead space, Li Xiu''s eyes were suddenly touched.

    According to his conjecture, the reason why this strange fire was in a different state was that it fell into a deep sleep and was seriously injured.

    The reason for the injury can be seen from its mixed silver and virtual colors. It must be that many years ago, it encountered a strange fire similar to its strength. Both of them wanted to devour each other, so a big war broke out. The final winner was naturally the one that still existed.

    By this way, it was promoted to the power of Dousheng and opened up its own space. However, in the fierce battle of the strange fire, although it won, its vitality was greatly damaged. It had to fall into a deep sleep. On the one hand, it continued to merge the strange fire, and on the other hand, it took three years as a cycle, which could have called the energy tide of heaven and earth and absorbed the energy tide to recover its vitality.

    So, the ability to summon the energy tide of heaven and earth must be the characteristic of this strange fire. As for the characteristic of the strange fire swallowed by it, it must be related to space.

    Because although Dousheng can open up his own space in the chaos of emptiness, it is a time-consuming thing. If it is unnecessary, no Dousheng is willing to do it.

    And that strange fire has been greatly damaged. How can it have the time and power to open up the empty world? It should be the help it has got. It is estimated that it is the characteristics of the strange fire swallowed by it.

    A different fire can trigger the energy tide of heaven and earth. A different fire is related to space, which is quite powerful. It seems that all of them are in the top ten of the different fire list. No wonder they can have such power after fusion.

    Li Xiu didn''t want to wait any longer. His heart moved. An ancient black gold sword appeared in his hand. The sword was full of evil and black light, which was quite strange.

    Li Xiu threw his sword in the air. With the surge of magic power in his body, the soul breaking sword changed. One changed into three, three changed into nine

    After a few breaths, in the dead space, nearly ten thousand soul breaking swords, emitting black and gold light, cut across the air, forming cascading sword nets, trapping the huge empty Silver Butterfly inside.

    As soon as Li Xiu''s hand called, a black gold sword fell into his palm. He suddenly cut out a fierce sword and cut it on the huge virtual Silver Butterfly.

    After a sword, the virtual Silver Butterfly suddenly wakes up, the pain is like a tide, waves of impact on its mind, can not help but send out a shrill scream, sound waves concussion in the space, set off a violent wind.

    The strange thing is that there is no wound on the body of the empty Silver Butterfly. On the contrary, the two wings burst out a brilliant flame. The blazing flame made the breath in the empty world boil up. It was so strange and terrifying.

    Seeing this, Li Xiu''s face was normal, and a touch of joy and hiss appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Although part of the empty silver flame was emitted by the strange fire waking up from the deep sleep, part of it was out of control.

    It takes a lot of effort to fight with a wise strange fire. If its strength is far better than that, it will only grind away the vitality of strange fire and make it no longer have the power to fight. After all, strange fire has no physical wound.

    Soul breaking sword master seriously injures the soul and cuts the God, which is the best way to deal with the strange fire. He can wipe out the intelligence of the strange fire directly and fight it back to its original shape. Li Xiu''s sword just cut the soul of the strange fire.

    The hundred Zhang big Xu silver butterfly was very angry and stared at Li Xiu. With a sudden wave of its huge wings, two stout Xu silver pillars burst out and killed Li Xiu as if to burn him out.

    As soon as Li Xiu turned his hand, hundreds of black gold swords were pulled out of the air, and Youkong formed a solid sword shield to block the two empty silver pillars.

    The huge roar reverberated in the dead space. Although the pillar of fire was exhausted and dissipated, more than 100 of the hundreds of flying swords were also dissipated.

    If you can''t do it in one move, you can do it again. The huge virtual silver butterfly flutters its wings and roars, carrying the terrible high temperature that can burn the mountain and boil the sea.

    Li Xiu''s expression suddenly became dignified. It seemed that the other party''s intelligence was similar to that of human beings, and he knew his own advantages.

    Where does the strange fire need other fancy moves? They are the most terrible existence in the world. Who dares to have any contact with the strange fire.

    Even if Li Xiu, who has a special constitution and strong physical body, did not dare to use his physical body to fight against the terrible strange fire, which is enough to be at the forefront of the strange fire list.

    Maybe we can survive by all means, but it must also be a strange fire that can''t attack without intelligence.

    When Li Xiu''s sword was drawn, nearly ten thousand long swords in the air suddenly changed, forming a magic sword black dragon in the air. The dragon''s body flashed everywhere, emitting extremely dangerous black crystal sword awn.

    The black dragon, hundreds of feet long, gave out a hissing sound, like a sword roaring and a dragon chanting. It swung its tail to stop the empty Silver Butterfly and began to fight with it.

    All of a sudden, the empty world, which was full of silence and darkness, roared and glowed.

    In the void, it was a fierce battle. The sword was broken, the dragon''s body was melted, the flame was withered, and the butterfly''s body was broken.

    At the end of the fight, the black dragon was not able to fight with the sword. The black dragon waved its tail and flew away the giant butterfly. The broken dragon''s body was in the air and let out a shrill howl.

    At that time, the whole body of the black dragon was covered with cold swords. A long black gold sword came out and shot through the air to kill the giant butterfly.

    A fierce breath filled the air, and the black dragon of the French sword turned into a dense sword rain and attacked the giant butterfly.

    The torrential rain is pouring down on everything, and the giant butterfly is like an ordinary butterfly insect in the rain. Its body is about to fall and makes a painful cry.

    Thousands of black gold swords are all ended up in a state of escape and melting, and the giant butterfly of virtual silver is also in a state of dilapidation and full of holes.

    When the light and flame of the empty silver were diffused, the huge butterfly recovered to its original shape. However, its body size suddenly shrunk a lot, and its breath became weak. It was still staring at Li Xiu fiercely, waving its wings, and its killing intention was boiling.

    Li Xiu tightly grasped the soul breaking sword in his hand. The body of the sword was painted black, and the wind whirlpool appeared and disappeared from time to time. It was very dangerous, as if it could wipe out all the souls in the world.

    The flying wings of the giant butterfly suddenly stagnated, and its body shape was also slow. It seemed to be sensitive to something, but it was too late.

    In Li Xiu''s eyes, a cold touch appeared. He bravely pulled up the sword, cut out a dark wind vortex, which grew up against the wind, and turned into a thousand Zhang high lacquer black tornado.

    The giant butterfly was terrified and trembled. Just as she was about to fan her wings and twist her figure, she was swept into the lacquer black dragon scroll in the next moment.

    In the lacquer black dragon scroll thousands of feet high, the voice of the giant butterfly of empty silver came from time to time. But soon, the voice became weak

 Chapter 197

    Gradually, a little silver light appeared in the tornado, and soon swept the whole tornado. The dark tornado dissipated slowly, leaving a huge silver flame hanging in the air and burning slowly.

    This strange fire lost its intelligence, and its power was no longer restrained. It burned a big hole in the whole empty world.

    Li Xiu dissipates his sword and flies to the strange fire. He can clearly feel the shudder of the mountain and sea in his body. If he can successfully swallow the strange fire, he believes that the strange fire in his body will rise to the sky one step at a time, which is equal to or even slightly more than the fire of the ancient family, the fire of the golden emperor.

    So when he was plotting the third pure lotus demon fire in the list of abnormal fire, he no longer had to use the method of soul breaking sword as he does today.

    The light on the Gu Ling Na ring flashed by, and the medicine dust appeared, and his face was still shocked.

    "I really let you surpass this mysterious fire and wipe out its wisdom!"

    "It''s a bit of trouble now. I don''t know how to seal it up temporarily. After all, it''s not a quick thing to find the herbs to refine the pills that can resist the power of abnormal fire."

    Li Xiu licked some dry lips, shook his head and said, "don''t work so hard."

    As soon as the medicine dust''s face changed, he turned his head and said in a startled voice, "don''t you still want to resist this mysterious fire and devour it?"

    "You have to think about it. It''s not an ordinary fire. You can''t rank fifth on the list. I believe you''ve felt the gap between Qinglian''s heartfire and Guling''s cold fire. It''s more terrible than that."

    "When swallowing it, the abnormal fire in your body can''t play any role because of the large power gap. It''s not enough to describe the danger in a near death."

    Yao Chen said a lot in succession, just to persuade Li Xiu to give up this dangerous idea. After all, he finally saw the hope of rebirth. Once Li Xiu died, everything would be empty.

    Li Xiu''s face remained the same. He waved his hand and said, "I''ve lost my mind. I can''t help this strange fire."

    Yao Chen saw that he insisted on his appearance, but he couldn''t persuade him. He could only say: "by your means, you won''t turn into ashes in an instant under this strange fire. I hope you realize that it''s not right. Don''t be greedy and try to be brave. You can retreat bravely and don''t lose your life."

    After that, the medicine dust flew out of the distance of 100 Zhang, watching from a distance, while Li Xiu stepped in and walked into the flame mixed with empty silver.

    The medicinal materials needed for the elixir, which can resist the power of such abnormal fire, are enough to be called a rare thing in the world. It is not necessarily easier to obtain than to surrender another abnormal fire. Li Xiu doesn''t want to spend that time and energy. Of course, he is not trying to be brave.

    Although it''s hard to resist the terrible power of this strange fire, it won''t fail. After all, in addition to the physical body, he also has magic power and soul breaking sword. With the joint efforts of the three, I believe that this strange fire can''t make any waves.

    However, if this strange fire is stronger than three points, he will retreat temporarily if he doesn''t guarantee safety, which also makes Li Xiu worry. When he devours Jinglian demon fire in the future, he may need to prepare pills in advance.

    As soon as Li Xiu tore his hands, the fire waves suddenly separated on both sides, revealing the original flame of the strange fire. A silver crystal the size of his fist contained extremely terrible high temperature and energy. If it exploded, not to mention the empty world, I believe the whole Tianmu Mountains would not be spared.

    Li Xiu''s eyes suddenly flashed a ferocity, grabbed the silver crystal, then looked up and swallowed it.

    burning hot! Endless heat!

    He just felt as if there was a volcano in his body, and the hot lava was flowing everywhere.

    Li Xiu coughed up a mouthful of silver empty flame and directly burned a big hole in the void. His body also ignited the flames of silver empty. He looked like a God sitting in the fire.

    Li Xiu began to try to suppress the source of the fire in his body. The powerful magic power of the river suddenly surged out. He wrapped up the source of the fire, and there was a black gold sword. The body of the sword was shining and hung on the top of it to suppress it fiercely.

    After tens of breath, the flame on Li Xiu''s body gradually receded, and the source of the abnormal fire in his body could no longer show his ferocity. He began to try to run the burning to devour the abnormal fire.

    A dead silence has been restored in the empty world

    "Cough."

    Jinshi''s eyes scan the whole room. After coughing, the sleeve of the robe suddenly waves. Suddenly, there is a surge around the stone ladder leading to the top of the mountain behind him. Immediately, the dense golden eating rats come out of the ground. The terrible number makes people feel numb.

    "This test is not difficult, only one, as long as you can get to the top of the mountain in the sound of the rat tide, you will pass it."

    Along the way, many people in the field change their colors. The golden rat clan is good at sonic attack. Moreover, the sonic wave emitted by the golden rat can penetrate the fighting spirit. Once it gets into the mind, it will make people dizzy or appear illusions. Only those with strong fighting spirit can resist it. However, the huge rat tide is full of sonic waves, which can make it difficult for even the top of the fighting emperor to pass.

    Jinshi didn''t pay attention to the commotion in the field. He raised his eyes and said, "give you half a column of incense time to prepare, and then the sound wave array will open. Whether you can pass smoothly depends on your preparation."

    "Of course, according to the agreement, eight places will always be enough. If there are less than eight, the rest will be decided by drawing lots."

    After that, Jinshi slowly closed his eyes and raised his spirit.

    Xiao Yan has a saint demon puppet, naturally don''t worry about anything, the rest is whispering, began to seek help to break through.

    Soon, Jinshi''s eyes slowly open, and his eyes scan the whole audience. At last, he stops on Xiao Yan and waves his hand.

    "It''s time to break through."

    With the words of Jinshi falling, the atmosphere on the platform suddenly became tense. Around the stone ladder, countless golden eating mice suddenly burst out some strange light in their eyes. Their eyes were staring at the entrance of the stone ladder. Their mouth was slightly open, and their hair was slightly erect, like a hedgehog.

    Looking at the army of gold eating rats, no one dares to break in at will for a moment. They are all waiting for the birds to come out, so that they can see what the power of the rat tidal wave array is, and they have a number in mind.

    After counting the breath, a colorful shadow came out slowly, and behind him two white bearded elders were like a shadow.

    Feng Qing''er''s action directly attracted the eyes of the whole audience. Jinshi''s face was a little stunned and looked a little ugly.

    Is it too much for Fenglei pavilion to act like this? The two douzong guards. If they pass, is this one quota or three quota

 Chapter 198

    Feng Qing''er seems to see the displeasure of Jinshi''s eyes. She politely smiles.

    "Fengqing''er in Fenglei pavilion has met master Jinshi. Before leaving, I was asked by my teacher to say hello to master Jinshi on his behalf."

    Hearing this, Jinshi''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a few threads of secret fear appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "please return to Reverend Lei for me when you go back. When I have time in the future, I will go to Fenglei pavilion to visit Reverend Lei in person. "

    As for the face of a douzun, Jinshi always has some scruples. As for the words of visiting, they are just words from the scene. At that time, the gold eating mice were defeated, which resulted in eight blood Tan places being given up by the gold eating mice. Among them, Fenglei pavilion was the main force of the human race.

    Feng Qing''er, smiling, nodded and said, "these two are the elders of our Fenglei Pavilion. They only serve as guards, so they are not included in the eight places. By the way, this is what the master asked me to bring you. "

    With that, Feng Qing''er takes out a cold jade box from the Najie and hands it to Jinshi.

    A strong smell of medicine rushed to the nose, and the color of Jinshi was moving, and the expression on his face eased a lot.

    "It''s really troublesome for Lord Lei to remember."

    All the people on the platform looked at this scene, and their eyes were burning. It was a naked bribe. They didn''t cover it up at all. They just ignored them.

    But when Jinshi''s eyes swept over, they were silent again. They lowered their heads and moved their eyes to other places.

    Who dares to question the impact of a seven star douzong, not to mention the number of blood Tan, I am afraid it is difficult to live out of the Tianmu Mountains.

    In front of the stone terraces, Feng Qing''er stops talking after talking with Jinshi, and walks to the dense group of golden rats calmly.

    Seeing someone break through the pass, a large number of golden rats around the stone ladder are all bristling with hair, and their mouths full of sharp teeth are all open.

    "Squeak!"

    Sharp as if to pierce the soul of the strange sharp sound, with a strange wave, like a magic sound, suddenly appeared, straight to fengqing''er.

    As soon as the sound wave appears, the two figures behind Feng Qing''er suddenly flash and disappear in the same place. They appear in front of Feng Qing''er. They wave their sleeves and fight fiercely, blocking the sound waves on both sides.

    Feng Qing''er''s delicate body suddenly trembles. Even if it turns into a silver thread in an instant, it goes straight to the top of the mountain at a very terrifying speed. Two elders of Fenglei Pavilion follow her like a shadow. They block the rat wave for her and let her just go up the mountain.

    Far away at the end of the stone ladder, the sound of breaking the wind rings. Feng Qing''er''s delicate body jumps and stands on it steadily. She looks down at the people on the hillside. The wind blows and her long hair is elegant.

    Xiao Yan looked at the displeasure of the people around him at the foot of the mountain. There was no fluctuation in his heart, and there was a sneer on his face.

    It''s true that fengqing''er''s way of passing the blood Tan test today is unfair to others, but there is no absolute fairness in the world. It''s not her ability that she can have two douzong guardians all the way, or why she is not others.

    "Feng Qing''er, successful in breaking through the pass."

    Jinshi slowly draws back his eyes. Finally, there is a wave in his plain voice. He has such strength when he first joined the douhuang. It is not impossible to say that there are successors in Fenglei Pavilion, or even to take a step further in this woman''s hands.

    Zhongzhou power: one hall, one tower, two sects, three valleys and four sides Pavilion.

    The first hall refers to the soul hall, the first tower refers to the danta, the second one refers to the Tianming sect and the Huazong sect, the third one refers to the ice Valley, the sound Valley and the burning Valley, and the fourth one refers to the xingmeteorite Pavilion, the wanjian Pavilion, the huangquan Pavilion and the Fenglei Pavilion.

    Among them, the three valleys and four pavilions have no overwhelming power. They are all fighting openly and secretly. If Fenglei Pavilion can take a step further, it will be regarded as the top power in the whole mainland.

    Looking at the commotion, Jinshi took back his thoughts, coughed, and then said, "next."

    After the wait-and-see, there is a concern in the heart, some of their own strength is quite confident to stand out, break the rat tide wave.

    Only two or three of them passed, but more of them were miscalculations, and they retreated from the stone ladder in confusion.

    After a while no one passed, Xiao Yan slowly stepped out and went up the stone ladder, followed by the demon puppet.

    It''s very similar to Feng qinger''s way of customs clearance. He just goes up the mountain, and the demon puppet easily blocks all the rat waves on both sides for him.

    Seeing Xiao Yan go up the mountain and take back his eyes, a fine light suddenly appears at the bottom of Jinshi''s eyes,

    I can feel his fighting spirit. What I''m practicing is about the middle level of the earth level. Even the disciples of sifangge are not as good as those of sifangge. How can I have a powerful puppet that sifangge doesn''t have? It must be an opportunity.

    That is to say, there is no terrible power behind the other side, and killing and seizing the puppet will not be retaliated. In this case, he has no hesitation. Jinshi has no scruples about killing.

    Having a puppet who is likely to be a douzun does not mean that he is a douzun. There is too much room for him to operate.

    After a few sticks of incense, only six people passed the checkpoint, and two people were still missing in eight places. Jinshi had to let the losers draw lots, and finally two lucky people got the chance.

    "It''s all over now. Those who have no quota will be sent out of Tianmu Mountain later."

    Jinshi glanced at the unwilling people on the platform and announced their ending with a faint voice. Since their strength and luck are not good, what else can they say.

    Jinshi shook his body and appeared on the top of the mountain. He waved his sleeve and let the golden rats occupy the stone ladder. He turned around and said to Xiao Yan and Feng Qing''er, "follow me. I''ll take you to xuetan."

    On the top of Tianshan Mountain, there are many strange rocks. When you look up here, you can see the extremely strong energy tide, which seems to cover up the whole sky. It''s magnificent, but also dangerous and terrifying. You can''t help but feel a little chilly.

    Walking through the strange stones, Xiao Yan looks forward to the stone with a little curiosity as the stone stops.

    A very wide crater, plumes of hot smoke rising, in the center of the crater, there is a pool about ten feet in size.

    At the moment, the water in the pool is light red, which is not obvious.

    "This is the Tianshan blood Tan, but the blood Tan has not absorbed enough energy. When the blood Tan pool is full and red, you can go in."

    Jinshi refers to the pool in the center of huohuoshankou, a light way.

    Smell speech, the public heart can''t help a jump, looking at the pool''s eyes also become fiery many.

    After introducing everything, Jinshi turned his eyes to Xiao Yan and said, "you, come with me."

    Wen Yan, the people present, including Xiao Yan, are all in a daze. I don''t know what''s wrong with Jinshi.

    Xiao Yan has a saint demon puppet guard. Although he doesn''t rely on him to make trouble for his master, he is not afraid of anything. He follows Jinshi and goes to a high slope.

    Feng Qing''er frowned and wondered if Jinshi had forgotten to say something

 Chapter 199

    Fengqing''er remembers that before she came, her master told her many times that although Tianshan xuetannei has many advantages and can save years of hard work, it is accompanied by extremely heavy fire poison. The more the fire poison goes down, the more serious it is, so she can''t stay in it.

    Even if her blood is special, it can''t last more than nine days. Otherwise, the fire poison will be as hard to remove as the maggot of tarsal bone, and it will continue to damage the body, which will seriously affect the future cultivation of fighting spirit. Don''t be greedy for a moment and make a big mistake, so as to break your future.

    This is the most important thing. Why didn''t Jinshi mention it this time? Was it forgotten or intentional?

    When we got to the pavilion, there was another thin bearded old man who had just been in the maze. I think the test was over, and Xiao Yan didn''t think much about it.

    Jinshi and Jingu looked at each other, turned around and asked Xiao Yan respectfully, "which big power are you from?"

    After listening to Xiao Yan''s reply, Jinshi sneered even more. What swallowing Xingzong, the ancient legacy, reappeared in the world, was fabricated. I''m afraid I don''t dare to say anything about the big power. I''m afraid I''ll be torn down. I made up one myself.

    Of course, on the surface, Jinshi is still like a man eager to cling to power, he said to Xiao Yan.

    "You may not know that Tianshan xuetan''s water really has some effects that can help people to increase their fighting spirit and break through the bottleneck, but the probability is not too great. The mystery of this xuetan lies in other places."

    Xiao Yan brow a pick, a little surprised, with a smile, said: "please also Jin clan chief guidance."

    Jinshi is a little hesitant and seems to be waiting for Xiao Yan''s promise.

    Xiao Yan said with a light smile: "if there is any danger of killing the golden rat clan in the future, I will ask my master to do it once."

    Xiao Yan''s words are quite skillful. It sounds like a heavy promise, but in fact it is not. The golden rat clan lives in the Tianmu Mountains and hardly goes out. It is also a bully in the mountains. The difficulty of exterminating the clan seldom happens. In addition, it depends on whether the master can succeed.

    Jinshi heard that this implied meaning is another meaning. If the golden rat clan is not difficult to destroy, it''s just that. When the golden rat clan is about to be destroyed, no one will help. It''s really cunning and insidious.

    Jinshi was "excited" to hear the promise. He cast his eyes on the huge crater and said in a deep voice with a tremor.

    "The crater at the top of Tianshan Mountain is the place where the energy tides of the whole Tianmu Mountain range are most intense. The pool water of the blood Tan of Tianshan Mountain is made of huge energy, but this is not the most exquisite part of the blood Tan of Tianshan Mountain."

    "Although the blood red pool of the Tianshan blood Tan contains most of the energy left by the blood Tan, a small part of it will precipitate and finally invade into the deepest part of the Tianshan blood tan. Although this part of energy is rare, it has become a terrible quantity and extremely pure with the accumulation of years."

    "That''s where I eat the most precious part of the Jin people, which is rarely known in my family."

    Jinshi is still emphasizing the value of this message, Xiao Yan seems to have no doubt.

    "You should know that we all have the blood potential of the Warcraft clan. The most powerful of the golden rat clan is the six or seven stars of douzong. The more we get to the back, the slower our strength grows. But it took me only a few years to go from the five stars of douzong to the seven stars of douzong. "

    In a few years, it''s nothing to upgrade from the five stars of douzong to the seven stars of douzong. But if the fighting spirit grows so close to the shackles of blood, it''s very exciting. Xiao Yan can''t help but feel a little excited.

    Said, Jinshi right hand a Yang, a golden light swept to Xiaoyan.

    "Under the blood Tan of Tianshan Mountain, there is the space boundary arranged by the Jin people. You must rely on the keepsake to enter."

    Xiao Yan wrapped his palm with fighting spirit and took it cautiously. At a glance, it was a dark golden rat bone. He nodded and put it into Najie. He said with a smile: "in this case, thank you for your kindness. Xiao Yan will keep it in mind."

    "That''s good. You can go back first. I think the pool of Tianshan xuetan is almost full. It''s the best time to enter the depths of xuetan. Don''t miss it."

    Xiao Yan a smile, turn round to leave, the holy demon puppet follows closely behind him.

    Jingu, who had been silent as a stone, opened his mouth: "there won''t be any mistakes in this, will there?"

    Jinshi took back his covetous gaze on the holy demon puppet and sneered: "what can be wrong? You can feel the fighting spirit when he took the keepsake just now. What he wants to cultivate is the skill of the middle level of the earth level. Is that normal?"

    Jingu was silent, and Jinshi continued: "that puppet can make me feel a sense of threat. At least it can match the peak of douzong, or even douzun. If we can have it, the quota of Tianshan blood Tan will be re divided."

    Jinshi''s eyes suddenly appeared a few strands of ferocity, and his expression became ferocious.

    "Over the years, how many people in the northern region of Zhongzhou have remembered that this Tianshan blood Tan was originally from the golden rat clan, and we are not the dogs to assess the quota of blood Tan for their clan!"

    "The overlord of the Tianmu Mountain range is the golden rat clan. It was their turn to enter and leave wantonly, and tell us what to do!"

    After a few rude words, Jinshi looked sinister and said in a cold tone: "the deep place of xuetan really made my strength rise from the five stars of douzong to the seven stars of douzong in recent years, but I was also injured by its fierce fire and poison, and my strength has been greatly reduced since I was seriously injured!"

    "I''ve become a five-star Warcraft, and the fire and poison there can''t be withstood by a little human fighting king."

    "As soon as he absorbs the energy from the deep of the blood Tan, he will die suddenly and be attacked by fire poison. What can douzun puppets do? When they become ownerless, what storms can they turn

    In Jinshi''s eyes, it was so hot and shining that he even began to think about what happened after he got the puppet.

    When Xiao Yan returns to xuetan, he finds that the pool water in xuetan has become a kind of monstrous red color, from which he realizes a kind of shocking strong power.

    Feng Qing''er and two gold eating mice have occupied one corner respectively, trying their best to absorb the energy from the blood tan.

    Xiao Yan jumps into the blood Tan, isolating the surrounding red pool water from the fighting spirit. After a slight pause, he directly dives toward the bottom of the blood tan.

    The deeper you go, the more viscous the water in the red pool becomes. Even when you swim, you can feel a lot of resistance.

    When he reached the bottom of the blood Tan, it had turned into a dark red color, and looked terrible. Xiao Yan took the dark golden rat bone out of the Najie.

    The dark golden rat bone in his hand is more and more hot, and the space in front of him is gradually becoming distorted. Xiao Yan presses the dark golden rat bone in his hand on the twisted space.

    There are ripples in the space, and finally a passage appears. Xiao Yan swims in with the holy demon puppet.

 Chapter 200

    After entering the passage, Xiao Yan suddenly felt a sudden attack of pressure, and the body sank more than ten meters before it could be stabilized.

    Looking around, we can see that the area blocked by the space boundary is not very wide, but within ten feet, the blood red energy viscosity here has reached a terrible level, and the resistance is more than ten times greater than that of Tan Di outside.

    The blood colored viscous liquid here is also very different from the above, which is mixed with a very rich dark gray light spot, which faintly emits a fishy smell, which is extremely uncomfortable.

    Xiao Yan realized that it was not right. This light spot obviously contains strong poison. Under the fighting sect, if you touch it, you will die.

    However, whenever these gray light spots touch Xiao Yan''s body and want to invade, he always ignites a kind of light black flame, burning these dark gray light spots into nothingness immediately.

    Xiao Yanchu was surprised, but soon he was safe. He thought it was the master''s way to protect him.

    The eyes in his eyes immediately cooled down. Jinshi couldn''t have been unaware of this, but he didn''t say it on purpose. It''s conceivable that he was vicious.

    Xiao Yan turns his head and looks at the holy demon puppet behind him. It seems that he doesn''t rely on this demon puppet to cause trouble, but someone is staring at his own life because of this demon puppet.

    Recalling all kinds of things just now, to tell the truth, if Xiao Yan didn''t realize it was wrong at this time, he also found that there were some flaws in Jinshi''s words and deeds.

    As the saying goes, people are dangerous, but now it seems that as long as there is intelligence, it is often accompanied by calculation. A Warcraft is more cunning than all the people Xiao Yan has ever seen.

    In addition to the poison contained in the blood red sticky energy, it is indeed a treasure land to increase fighting spirit. However, Xiao Yan does not intend to start practicing for the time being, and he is always a little uncomfortable if his troubles are not completely solved.

    Xiao Yan cold face, standing in the space not far, waiting for what.

    Sure enough, a moment later, the two figures came out of the passage. They were Jinshi and Jingu. When they saw Xiao Yan who was still alive, they were stunned.

    According to theory, even if there is no practice, the light entering here is enough to poison the peak of a fighting king a hundred times. How can Xiao Yan stand here alive.

    After a trace of embarrassment flashed on Jinshi''s face, his expression turned to ferocious and cold. Seeing his appearance, he had already guessed something, and it was useless to lie to make up for it.

    Jinshi and Jingu look at each other, and everything is silent. They turn into a shadow and attack the holy demon puppet and Xiao Yan respectively.

    Xiao Yan sees their intention at a glance. Jinshi, who has a higher strength, wants to stop the holy demon puppet for a moment, so that Jingu can take advantage of this gap to kill himself and make the demon puppet become a ownerless thing.

    Xiao Yan''s face is ironic. Jinshi and Jinshi think very well, but they underestimate the power of the holy demon puppet.

    Jinshi''s body appeared in front of the holy demon puppet. With a shrill sound, his right hand suddenly waved out, and a big dark gold claw seal, ferocious across, grabbed the holy demon puppet''s neck.

    The Golden Valley rushes to Xiao Yan with the same dark golden claw seal. It''s like a blow to tear him up.

    Seeing Xiao Yan, who seems to have not yet reacted, Jin Gu shows a few grim smiles on his face, but in front of him, a black gold figure suddenly appears, just like a mountain between them.

    For a moment, there was a little surprise in Jingu''s fear. Why Jinshi didn''t stop the puppet, but he turned his eyes and saw the broken body in the hands of the holy demon puppet.

    Jinshi!?

    It was this stupefied Kungfu that the holy demon puppet bravely took the hand and grasped the head of Jingu with a big and terrible palm. The darkness and fear immediately shrouded Jingu.

    After a cry of panic, the sound of bone crack rings out, and the holy demon puppet smashes the fragile head of Jingu.

    Xiao Yan quietly looks at all this, sneers and shakes his head. Most of the two people just regard the holy demon puppet as a fighting statue. Jinshi even wants to block the holy demon puppet, but he doesn''t expect to be killed by the holy demon puppet, and Jingu''s terror power is also so abrupt.

    After taking away the two demons'' cores, he ordered the holy demon puppet to guard the space. Xiao Yan sat up and began to practice. Combined with the elixir left by Li Xiu, a fierce suction was produced all over his body.

    As the suction reached its peak, the shocking viscous blood color energy, like a series of exercises, continued to drill into Xiao Yan''s body. As for the fire poison contained in it, it was burned up by the pale black flame.

    The blood red liquid that lost the fire poison was the real treasure. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yan who had a mountain and sea fire in his body, or a douzun who was here, there was no way to take both.

    When the first great energy of blood red entered Xiao Yan''s body, his whole body trembled violently, and a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face. That is to say, it can stand up to his hard work for several days, but now it''s just a moment''s work.

    Xiao Yan''s body is devouring these energy crazily to strengthen his body. Soon his mind is completely immersed in the pleasure of becoming stronger all the time.

    At the end of the quiet blood Tan, there is no concept of time. I don''t know how long later, his breath suddenly soared. Xiao Yan broke through the peak of the king of the fight, and his fighting strength reached the king of the fight, so he easily crossed the barrier.

    Although Xiao Yan didn''t deliberately run his fighting spirit, the bloody energy was too powerful and magical. Even if he inadvertently absorbed his fighting spirit, he broke through the barriers.

    After a few days, Feng Qing''er jumps out of Tan Zhong and shows her eyebrows slightly. If she stays any longer, even if she has special blood, she can''t resist the fire poison.

    She looked at Tan Zhong and found that two gold eating mice had already disappeared, and only four of the other eight were still there. She was still immersed in the surge of cultivation and couldn''t extricate herself.

    Feng Qing''er feels her strength for a moment. The days in the blood Tan can at least withstand her years of hard work. Indeed, this surge of strength is not something anyone can resist.

    However, Feng Qing''er has been reminded by Lei Zun for several times, and of course she will not be stupid and greedy for the effect of blood pool water.

    The best proof is that the pool is not empty, and the two golden rats have left. The rest of the eight people seem to have heard of the fire poison and left voluntarily.

    Only these four people did not know whether they were greedy or not, and they even dared to stay in the pool. At this time, they were all full of fire and poison.

    Feng Qing''er''s pretty face showed a few sniffs. She no longer looked at the four and turned to look at him. She looked a little puzzled. Why was there only one of the two elders left.

    She stepped over and asked, "elder fire, why are some details of this trip to xuetan different from what the master and I said? Besides, where is elder mu? "

 Chapter 201

    Fire elder is brow some anxious color, to Feng Qing''er said: "wood elder back to the pavilion, we now leave Tianmu Mountain again."

    Then see Feng Qing son more doubt, he cautiously explored the next around, and whispered.

    "There is a change in the golden rat clan. It seems that the two strong pillars of the golden rat clan, Jinshi and Jingu, are missing. Elder Mu is going back to report this."

    "Once this is confirmed, the leader of the pavilion will unite with the other three pavilions to completely conquer the Tianmu Mountains, wipe out the golden eating mice, and completely divide the blood Tan of the Tianshan mountains into four pavilions. Now this matter should be under verification. As an apprentice of the Lord of the cabinet, you should not stay in the land of gold eating mice. "

    After hearing this, Feng Qing''er suddenly understood a lot. Why three days had passed and Jinshi didn''t show up for a long time to take these people away, and let them soak in the blood tan. It turned out that they had disappeared.

    At this time, the golden eating mice are crazy and have no time to take care of them.

    She is still a little puzzled. At this time, the tide of heaven and earth energy is still there. Who can make Jinshi and Jingu suffer disadvantage in the Tianmu Mountains.

    I don''t know why Feng Qing''er suddenly thinks of the mysterious young man with a powerful puppet. But it''s just an unfounded conjecture. It''s useless. It''s better to leave quickly and don''t delay the master''s important affairs.

    So Feng Qing''er and elder Huo hurried down to the top of Tianshan Mountain and rushed to the outside of Tianmu Mountain.

    Two months passed in a flash. I don''t know why this energy tide dissipated very slowly. It took more than ten days to dissipate.

    As soon as the tide of energy dissipated, SiGe immediately began to investigate and explore the golden rat clan. Under the pressure of each step, Jinshi and Jingu did not show up.

    The four Pavilions did not deal with it gently any more. They directly launched a war and uprooted the golden rat clan with the force of thunder. Although there were still some remnants of the clan who fled, it was not enough to worry.

    On this day, all the four dignitaries came to the top of Tianshan Mountain to see the situation of xuetan.

    The one in the middle, Lei Zun, is tall and middle-aged. He has a silver beard on his chin. He is wearing a silver robe. The silver robe is painted with lightning patterns. From a distance, he looks like a living creature.

    Standing next to the powerful and strong Lei Zun is a small old man in linen clothes. He looks unimportant, but his sword is broken from time to time.

    Wearing a black robe, Huang Quan''s face is pale, and his face is sinister. He has two eyes, one white and one black. He looks very strange.

    These three people are all looking at Xiaotan in the pass of huohuoshan. Although they are happy, they don''t feel greedy.

    The man was dressed in a green robe, with long hair scattered around his shoulders. He was quite free and easy. He was handsome and his breath was erratic.

    A hundred feet away from the top of the mountain, there are the elders and disciples of the four pavilions. They are eagerly waiting for the result of the four people''s discussion. The Tianmu Mountain has been beaten down, but how to allocate the number of places in the future.

    Lei Zun slowly opened his mouth, and his voice sounded like thunder: "four of the ten places are in Fenglei Pavilion. Do you have any objection?"

    Lei Zun''s words are full of a sense of hegemony, just like thunder falling down. He is strong and does not allow others to refute him.

    If it is someone else, who dares to speak out against it, but now he is standing side by side with the three douzun, especially none of them is much weaker than Lei Zun.

    Jianzun''s face changed slightly. He looked at him with a cross eyebrow and said, "master Lei, you''re going to leave xuetan for nearly half of the quota. It''s too overbearing."

    Xuetan is a very precious place. It can be said that it is very likely that one place will be a douzong in three years. Originally, the strength of the four Pavilions was not very poor. Which xuetan has more places can quickly open the gap. Of course, Lei Zun didn''t expect that he could get it as soon as he exported.

    "The event of the gold eating mice is that our Fenglei pavilion was the first to discover the change and seize the opportunity. In fact, our Fenglei Pavilion alone can capture the gold eating mice. If I hadn''t kindly informed the three of you, today''s three of you would not even see the shadow of xuetan."

    Lei Zun said coldly, which led to a confrontation between Huang Quan Zun and him.

    "Tianshan blood Tan is easy to capture, but not easy to keep! This has affected the interests of the whole northern region of central China. If you don''t, Reverend Lei, you''re afraid that the Fenglei Pavilion family can''t bear it. How can you tell us that you''ve eaten alone for a long time? "

    Hearing this, Reverend Lei''s face was a little ugly, like he was said to be embarrassed, and he really had some impure motives.

    Originally, there were at least eight places in Tianshan xuetan, which were jointly contested by all the people in the northern region of Zhongzhou. Now, there are none. If one can''t get it right, it''s easy to be attacked by a group.

    The fengleige family can''t resist such pressure. Only by uniting with the other three and four can they force Zhongzhou and Beiyu to survive. What they divide out is not only huge interests, but also huge pressure.

    Master Lei hummed coldly, slowly stretched out three fingers, looked like electricity, and scanned the three people in a circle.

    "Three places. I want three places in Fenglei Pavilion. It can''t be less."

    Seeing the concession of Lei Zun, the three of them relaxed a lot. In the first battle of Tianmu, it is true that Fenglei pavilion has made the most contribution. Three of the ten places in xuetan are acceptable.

    Seeing the three people''s silent response, master Lei''s face was much better, and then master Feng, who was always more indifferent, opened his mouth.

    "Three places, I want three places too. You two venerable, do you have any objection?"

    Fengzun seems quite free and easy, but in fact, he is very rebellious. If he doesn''t open his mouth, his attitude sounds more tough than leizun.

    The two of them looked at each other and nodded reluctantly.

    Fengzun is the first of the four to become famous, and the first to enter the douzun level. Huangquan Zun once had a conflict with him, but he didn''t even hold a hundred rounds in his opponent''s hands. In fact, he is the strongest of the four.

    The strong always have the privilege. The sword master and the spring master can''t shake their prestige in front of him.

    In the end, there were four places left in xuetan. Needless to say, they were divided equally between wanjian Pavilion and huangquan Pavilion.

    At the end of the four people''s discussion, when they are ready to leave, Tianshan xuetan, who has just attracted four tit for tat duels, suddenly changes.

    The original Tianshan blood Tan has been reduced from overflowing state to a very shallow position. Even the original blood red liquid has become very common, and the pool water seems to be no different.

    But suddenly, a strong energy burst out from the bottom of the pool, and the pool water fluctuated violently. There was a huge swirling water nearly ten feet in size, and the pool water also had a tendency to turn red again.

    At this time, in the dead space above the Tianmu Mountains, a figure sitting in the fire suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of black and silver in his eyes quietly flashed by.

 Chapter 202

    A mighty breath, like a waking beast, slowly came out from the bottom of the blood tan. The four douzuns looked sideways, with some doubts on their faces.

    This is the bottom of the blood tan. What treasure has been born over the years, or is there someone who is closed here and is about to be born.

    "It looks like it''s coming out."

    The sword master curiously cast his eyes on Tan Nei and whispered.

    "Bang!"

    It''s just like the xuetan stirred by a huge column, which burst out directly. In the water column, a clear roar suddenly sounded from the bottom of the xuetan, broke through the water and straight into the sky.

    Two blurred figures suddenly appeared, one short and one high, one ordinary person and the other monster.

    Even if the four dignitaries all look the same, the short one will be OK. Although I don''t know why I feel that they are just fighting emperor, it gives people the illusion that they can compete with douzong, but it''s nothing in front of the four of them.

    But the tall and ferocious figure behind gave them a strong sense of threat, as if a mountain was about to topple over their heads, which made them tremble and panic.

    The breath alone is so terrible. I''m afraid it''s not a high-level fighting statue, or even a semi saint. The four of them look at each other, and their fighting spirit is like facing the enemy.

    After the rain like pool water fell, the four people completely saw the two people who suddenly appeared from the bottom of Tan, and they could not help feeling a little shocked and strange.

    The one on the left, who seems to be only ten years old, gives people a sense of being comparable to douzong. The one on the right, which makes them panic and fear, seems to be a puppet?!

    Douzun is a puppet of high level or even semi Saint level. What kind of hand is it! Which force can come up with such details?

    Was this young man born in those mysterious ancient tribes, or was he a saint fighter who could have such a puppet to protect his safety.

    In the past two months, Xiao Yan, together with the elixir given by Li Xiu, has absorbed Tan Di''s thick blood color energy with an extremely terrifying speed, and pushed his body to the level of being comparable to the two-star douzong. His fighting spirit has also reached the three-star douhuang class, which can be described as a great harvest.

    However, as soon as he came out of Tan, he was closely watched by many people whose breath was more obscure and powerful than that of Jinshi, and Xiao Yan was stunned.

    With the holy demon puppet, he was not afraid, but he was still confused. He just wanted to ask, but he changed again.

    Above the Tianmu Mountain range, a wide and high black silver door suddenly appeared, and a figure in black robes slowly stepped out of it. The magnificent atmosphere made the whole world vibrate endlessly.

    After hiding the black silver door behind him, Li Xiumei was still happy. This time, the fire was really fierce. The two Huayan of mountain and sea couldn''t help him at all. It took him more than two months to kill a little bit of it with burning.

    But the benefits are also gratifying. The abnormal fire in his body is no less than that of Jin Di Huo Tian Yan, the fourth on the list of abnormal fire, and even more than that, which has become one of Li Xiu''s main means.

    On the other hand, he can control space by controlling abnormal fire, or trigger the energy tides of heaven and earth. These are quite powerful abnormal fire characteristics, which are of great help to Li Xiu''s strength.

    Li Xiu slowly fell down from the sky. Xiao Yan quickly saluted him after seeing him: "I''ve met the master."

    Li Xiu checked Xiao Yan''s breath and nodded slightly with satisfaction, which made Xiao Yan''s face look happy.

    Aware of the unfathomability of Li Xiu''s breath, and combined with Xiao Yan''s reaction, the four of Lei Zun immediately reacted. This one is probably the young master, at least a strong fighter.

    There has been no news of Dousheng walking outside for a long time on the mainland. The four of them were lucky to meet a Dousheng today.

    "I''ve seen the saint. I don''t know what happened when he came to Beiyu. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse in huangquan Pavilion. I''m willing to be driven by you."

    The master of huangquan bowed down and said that if he could get some advice from a Dousheng, his douzun road would go more smoothly and his strength would increase greatly. He said that he could not repay the humiliation of defeat.

    Think of here, the yellow spring venerable bows the body, the eye takes the Yin ruthless secret to see the wind venerable one eye.

    The other three also came back and said respectfully.

    "I''ve seen the saint. If you have any orders, we''d like to help you."

    Li Xiu took a look at the four people, and finally stopped slightly on the wind master. At this time, a glimmer of light flashed on his hand, and a slightly illusory figure appeared.

    Fengzun looked at him, but his body trembled. He forgot that there was another Dousheng in front of him. He said in a surprised voice: "Yaochen, you old man, you are not dead yet!"

    The medicine dust is called like this, also don''t annoy, the face is suffused with smile, sob to say: "yes, didn''t die, didn''t expect to have to see you again one day."

    Fengxian, the master of Fengxian, is a close friend of Yaochen. At this time, when they meet, they are both agitated in their hearts.

    Fengzun swept over, his eyes were burning, and said: "Yaochen, your apprentice Han Feng announced that you were killed by self explosion when you were in alchemy. I don''t believe that. But since then, I have been searching for you in the mainland for decades, but I haven''t found any trace of you."

    "What happened then? Where have you been for decades? "

    Feng Xian mentions Han Feng again. There is a complex look in Yao Chen''s eyes. Then he turns into a long sigh and tells the story one by one.

    After hearing this, Feng Xian''s face suddenly darkened, and a sense of killing surged out of his body.

    "This beast, you brought him up from an abandoned baby and took him as an apprentice to teach the world''s first-class medicine refining skills. How dare he unite with an outsider to kill his master! What a beast! Beast

    "No wonder after I questioned him several times in those years, he disappeared strangely. It turned out that he was guilty and afraid to show some flaws. He ran for his life. Damn it!"

    When Feng Xian first heard the news, he seemed even more excited and indignant than the drug dust of the party. He repeatedly said that he would offer a reward in the whole mainland to find out Han Feng and torture him to death.

    Yao Chen looked at Feng Xian''s appearance and was quite moved. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. Han Feng has died in my hands. Let''s go. It''s retribution. It''s the price I don''t know."

    Seeing that Yaochen doesn''t want to mention it again, Fengxian also presses down his curiosity about the process. Looking at Yaochen''s wandering soul form, he looks very sad.

    Fengxian can''t figure out the relationship between Yaochen and the saint at this time. In front of the three of Lei Zun, they can''t ask clearly, so they invite Li Xiu, hoping that he can be a guest of xingxiaoge.

    As soon as Li Xiugang swallowed up the strange fire, it took him a short time to get familiar with the new fire in his body, so he nodded.

 Chapter 203

    Shengdan City, the holy land of all pharmacists on the mainland, is due to the existence of a force here, named danta, which is the largest pharmacist force. It is also one of the top forces on the mainland. No one and no force dare to provoke easily.

    Recently, there are more and more pharmacists and strong people coming and going to Shengdan City, because you danta will hold another Dan meeting.

    It''s a grand event for all the high-level pharmacists in the mainland.

    In addition to fame, every time the top ranking of Danhui can also get rich rewards from danta. This time, it''s even more extraordinary. It''s said that danta made a promise to 3000 yanyanhuo, who ranked ninth in the list of abnormal fire.

    Three thousand Yan Yan fire, also known as three thousand star Yanyan, is purple black. It is formed in the starry sky and can attract the power of handling the stars. It has been recorded in ancient books that when three thousand Yan Yan Yan fire was formed, the sky fell silver fire, the earth was thousands of miles away, day and night were not divided, the stars did not appear, the sun and the moon did not appear.

    Which pharmacist doesn''t want to have a special fire of his own, not to mention the ninth ranked 3000 Yan fire, which is unprecedented to stimulate the desire of high-level pharmacists in mainland China, making the Dan meeting of danta the most grand and fierce one.

    Li Xiu came to Shengdan city just for this strange fire. It can be said that among the 23 kinds of strange fire, he even paid more attention to this fire than the Jin emperor''s burning Tianyan, all because of its characteristics, which can draw the power of the stars, which is a great help to his practice of swallowing the stars and eroding menstruation.

    Of course, Li Xiu did not intend to participate in the Dan will step by step to win the mind, since there is strength to grab, why so trouble.

    In Danyu, outside the city of Shengdan, Li Xiu was dressed in a big black robe, with his hands behind him. He stood in the sky and looked at the endless sky above him. The stars were twinkling, and the strange light was looming.

    Three thousand Yan fire, because it is in the starry sky that ordinary people can''t touch, and generally exists for a long time than other strange fire, most of the three thousand Yan fire found are of high intelligence.

    This one of danta is even more different. When it began to take shape, it was branded with the Dragon Seal by a dead Dousheng of Taixu ancient dragon clan, which not only helped it grow, but also made it difficult to accept.

    The strength of the three giants of danta can''t help it at all. They can only join hands to open up a piece of airspace in the Danyu starry sky, seal it up, hold the Danyu meeting, and let other outstanding pharmacists on the mainland take a chance to see if they can take it away. Otherwise, waiting for three thousand Yan to break the seal, because of the resentment against the three giants of danta, we will try our best to destroy danta.

    When Li Xiu waved his sleeve, the empty sky suddenly fluctuated, and a black silver door appeared. He stepped forward.

    The three giants of danta''s ban on the three thousand yanyanyanhuo''s star domain is based on space, which is no different from the door opening to Li Xiu.

    During his time as a guest in xingxiaoge, he was already too familiar with the characteristics of abnormal fire in his body. For the power of space, the Taixu Gulong people who are good at controlling the power of space are far behind him.

    As soon as he entered the meteorite, Li Xiu felt a kind of hot temperature, which was mixed with the power of stars. At the same time, the strange fire in his body was also beating suddenly, and he felt greedy.

    Li Xiu''s hand was open, and a black silver flame suddenly lit up in his palm, as if there was a breeze blowing the flame. The black silver flame swayed and fell in a certain direction, and he swept away and flew in that direction.

    The so-called star field is actually a space torn apart by the three giants of danta. It can''t be compared with the empty space opened up by the real fight for saints. It looks very desolate. There are cracks and turbulence everywhere.

    Dozens of breath later, the distant void space, suddenly appeared a group of blazing.

    Li Xiu''s vision passed through qiangmang, and clearly saw a huge dragon in the light, which was wrapped with a kind of purple and black strange flame, and the surrounding space was twisted and broken.

    Li Xiu flies close to the dragon, and finally stays in front of the dragon''s forehead.

    The so-called star domain can''t block the influx of the power of stars. The three giants of danta and others are afraid that the fire of three thousand Yan will become more and more powerful, so they have imposed a seal on themselves. On the one hand, they want to trap it, on the other hand, they want to keep it in a deep sleep, and try not to let it absorb the power of stars to strengthen itself.

    If you look closely, the scales of the dragon are covered with black lines like silk. The black lines are intertwined with each other, wrapping the whole dragon in the heat of three thousand Yan.

    And where the black line finally converges is the scale in the middle of the dragon''s forehead.

    Li Xiu''s finger flicks out a black silver flame and falls on the scale. In a twinkling of an eye, xuankongzi''s seal is broken. At the same time, the dragon scale is also burned out a big hole, which makes 3000 Yan come to life directly.

    Crouching in the void, the sleeping dragon quickly opens its closed eyes and sends out a painful dragon song, which reverberates in the star field.

    At the moment when the sound of the dragon was heard, the purple black flame on the dragon''s body soared, like a fire in the sky, and quickly spread into a sea of purple black fire.

    Li Xiu was in the sea of fire, his face unchanged, looking at the fire dragon in front of him quietly.

    Also at this time, three human figures suddenly flash in the star domain, raise an eye then to three thousand Yan burning place to look, quite familiar.

    After discovering Li Xiu''s figure, one of the old men in grey robes cheered coldly: "who are you? Dare to break into the danta star field

    A middle-aged woman beside her said anxiously: "xuankongzi, the seal of three thousand yanyanyanhuo has been broken. We''d better restore the seal first."

    The old man with dark skin and murderous face on the far right said in a low voice: "I''ll kill him. You go to restore the seal. You must not let the fire of three thousand Yan escape from the star field."

    Under the star domain is the holy Dan city, if let three thousand Yan fire escape from the star domain, the foundation of Dan tower may be difficult to protect.

    Three people separate, black thin old man cold face to Li Xiu violent plunder and come, and xuankongzi two people is to fly to three thousand Yan fire near, restore the seal.

    The remaining black line runes on the three thousand Yan''s fire immediately burst out a shocking light and began to extend again. Finally, they formed a huge net to entangle the three thousand Yan''s fire.

    Three thousand Yan is extremely angry and struggling. The purple black flame on his body is burning those black line runes. He knows that there is still one last point left. He can''t let all the black lines converge on his forehead, or he won''t know when to break the seal next time.

    Three thousand Yan fire roared up to the sky, and the sky suddenly fluctuated violently. A column of light composed of a mighty force of stars blasted directly on its dragon body, which made the purple black flame soar.

    "Xuankongzi, do you think I can be trapped all my life by breaking the seal?"

 Chapter 204

    "Xuankongzi, do you think I can be trapped all my life by breaking the seal?"

    Thinking of all kinds of sufferings and humiliations since being imprisoned in this star realm, three thousand Yan roars angrily at the three people, and his killing intention is boiling in his chest.

    The color of red in the giant longan, a sense of destruction from its huge body filled out, this is the real power of abnormal fire.

    The low roar reverberates in this void space, and the purple black flame on 3000 Yan''s body suddenly turns into pure black, just like the color of the starry sky. The dense black lines on the dragon scale immediately melt and disintegrate.

    Xuankongzi and xuankongzi were attacked by the enemy, and they fell back in the void for more than a few feet. Their faces looked ugly. The three thousand Yan fire really fought for their lives, and actually used the source fire.

    The original fire is the life of different fire. It has been accumulated for thousands of years. If it is damaged, it will lose its vitality and strength.

    Three thousand Yan fire dragon eyes flashed the color of exhaustion, but it was soon covered by the joy of getting out of trouble, at the same time, it was cunning to take back the original fire in the body.

    "Xuankongzi, you have failed. I want the three of you to take your lives to pay for the pain of hundreds of years of imprisonment!"

    Xuankongzi and Xuanyi are enemies. The three thousand Yan fire can be the enemy to fight for the top, unless they join hands.

    At this time, xuankongzi turned his eyes to see, but he didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help wondering where tianleizi and the man in black robe had gone?

    "Boom!"

    At the time of three thousand Yan fire, a figure suddenly fell from his head and stepped on the huge tap. The figure also carried a seriously injured person.

    "Tianleizi?"

    Xuanyi screams out. She never thought that tianleizi, who has reached the six-star duel respect, would be defeated, and the defeat is so fast, and it''s very easy to see each other''s appearance. Not to mention the wound, even her clothes don''t have any wrinkles.

    Li Xiu stepped on the head of three thousand Yan fire and looked down at xuankongzi and tianleizi with cold eyes. The black silver flame in his right hand was burning together, and tianleizi was immediately burned into ashes and scattered in the void.

    Seeing this, xuankongzi was very sad and forced his anger. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s your hatred against our danta? You broke into our danta star field, broke the seal of 3000 Yan fire, and killed our danta elder!"

    Xuankongzi couldn''t see the reality of Li Xiu clearly, so he was afraid, otherwise he would have plundered him and taken his life.

    Three thousand Yan Yan fire was originally the spirit of different fire, and was influenced by the Dragon Seal. He was extremely arrogant. How could he bear someone stepping on his head? When the dragon eyes were cold, the purple black flame on the dragon body rose and attacked Li Xiu fiercely!

    "Mankind, although you help me break the seal and regain my freedom, this is not the reason why you can offend me!"

    Li Xiu snorted coldly, waved his sleeve to get rid of the fire, stepped heavily under his feet, and the fire of three thousand Yan immediately gave out a cry of grief, as if he could not bear the terrible force. His body nearly broke up, and the huge dragon had to stick to the ground tightly. In a moment, his flame disappeared and his power was gone.

    Xuankongzi and xuankongzi saw this terrible scene with dull expression. They were scared to an unprecedented degree. They could easily suppress the 3000 Yan fire, which could rival the peak of douzun. This man''s strength was terrible, and he was not equal to them.

    Then, xuankongzi no longer spoke, with Xuanyi suddenly retreated hundreds of Zhang, cold and low voice.

    "This man is so powerful that I''m afraid he can''t compete with Laozu in Tazhong. However, Laozu is traveling outside. We''d better not provoke him easily at this time. As for the death of tianleizi, we''ll make a decision when Laozu comes back."

    The meaning of xuankongzi''s words is that she has given up the fire of three thousand Yan, which makes the middle-aged woman''s face change. She seems to be unwilling, but she doesn''t say anything in the end.

    One of the fighting saints is angry. It''s hard to know whether the pagoda still exists after today. At that time, what''s the use of going back to rescue after hearing the news? Now it can only be like this. It''s not xuankongzi''s greed for life and fear of death. It''s for the pagoda.

    Although xuankongzi seems to ignore the death of tianleizi, he is a qualified danta master.

    They leave the star domain, and go to inform the top and bottom of the danta to be ready. Be careful that the person in black robe has any other plans for danta after accepting the fire of three thousand Yan.

    The purpose of the danta meeting is to find people who can subdue the fire of three thousand Yan in the mainland, so as to take this unstable threat away from the danta.

    If it goes well, the champion of Danhui will win 3000 Yan, and danta will sell a great favor to win over the champion of Danhui. Danta can be said to win with one stroke.

    But unexpectedly, a Dousheng was recruited to snatch three thousand Yanhuo, which caused the current situation. Not only three thousand Yanhuo was about to lose, but also Tian Leizi''s life. This time, Dan Hui was even more afraid that he would end up in a mess, resulting in the loss of danta''s face and being ridiculed.

    Thinking of this, xuankongzi was angry and looked up at Xingyu. He was filled with hatred and thought endlessly.

    This matter will not be so simple to end. When tonight is over, the ancestors return, the shame of danta, and the life of many years of friends, all these things must be paid by this mysterious fighting saint with his life!

    In the star field, Li Xiu looks at the direction of xuankongzi''s disappearance. He looks like he has given up the fire of three thousand Yan and wants to calm things down.

    However, at the moment, you are weak and I am strong. It is not up to you to say whether this matter is over today.

    Li Xiu shakes his head and takes back his eyes. He shakes his sleeve and shakes out a wave of black silver fire. He uses the source fire to condense the dark fire chain that hits him.

    In his view, the three thousand Yan fire is also rare, in addition to the unique net lotus demon fire and nihility swallow Yan, this fire should be the most intelligent, even more cunning than ordinary people.

    It''s a pity that his strength is too low to be swallowed by him today. Otherwise, he would not dare to stand on top of the other two fires.

    If you are sensitive to strange fire, naturally you still have to talk about the same kind of strange fire, which is 3000 Yan Yan Yan fire. It can''t help but panic. The black silver fire that this man called out when he waved was also a kind of strange fire, and it was much more powerful than it.

    "Why? You already have a strange fire stronger than me. Why do you plot against me? "

    Three thousand Yan fire don''t understand panic to Li Xiu shout a way.

    It''s impossible for one person to keep two different fires in his body at the same time. This is an iron rule that can''t be broken by a fighting emperor.

    Li Xiu didn''t explain. He coldly looked at the fire of three thousand Yan, which was trampled on the soles of his feet. With a shake of his body, the sea of black silver fire spread out and melted through the void. He wrapped the fire of three thousand Yan in it. It seemed that he wanted to practice fire with fire.

    Three thousand Yan fire just feel like a drowning man in the sea, suffocation and fear surrounded it, and it as a can burn mountain boiling sea of different fire actually also feel a never had fierce burning feeling!

    As a last resort, three thousand Yan flame out purple black flame to resist, at the same time, it began to beg for mercy, hoping to survive, wisdom is erased, what''s the difference between that and death.

    "My Lord, please get around me. If you plan for your grandchildren, I''m willing to obey you in everything. I won''t violate you at all."

 Chapter 205

    Now that he knows that there is a strange fire in Li Xiu''s body, 3000 Yanyan thinks that Li Xiu is planning for his younger generation, so he doesn''t hesitate to break into the danta to capture it.

    Li Xiu still did not say a word, nor did he pay any attention to it. The wave of silver black fire was more and more rampant. At the same time, the three thousand Yan fire made a sound of sadness, and his body shrunk greatly. At the same time, the purple black dragon scale on his body was more and more close to the color of pure black.

    After counting the breath, there were only a few feet left in the three thousand Yan fire which looked like a hill. It looked like a little dragon carved with black jade. The burning breath and the meaning of destruction were more terrible than when it was huge just now.

    The origin of the fire of three thousand Yan is exposed, but Li Xiu has not stopped. At this time, the fire of three thousand Yan is not pure. He wants to completely eliminate the influence of the Dragon Seal on it, and then swallow it.

    Black Silver fire wave quietly dispersed, let three thousand Yan fire a little breathing, when it thought that the other party changed his mind, but saw a lacquer black dragon roll came one after another, enveloped it.

    This time is no longer the strength of the decline, but directly began to suffer mental damage, three thousand Yan fire in the heart of fear finally reached the point of no more than to add, voice begging for mercy.

    Li Xiu''s eyes were indifferent, looking at the light of the fire in the black wind.

    Li Xiucai was satisfied with the fact that the dragon was no longer in shape, and his wisdom was destroyed. Three thousand Yan Yan Yan was cremated into a black jade bead, which radiated a little light, just like a star in the sky.

    As soon as he reached for a picture, he held the jade bead between his palms and rubbed it for two times. A few smiles appeared on his face. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed it.

    The fire of three thousand Yan can''t be compared with the strange fire that Li Xiu found in the sky of Tianmu Mountain range. In addition, the strange fire in his body is not what it used to be. At this time, it''s easy and fast to swallow up the fire of three thousand Yan.

    Over the city of Saint Dan, there are dozens of figures standing in the air, each with a dignified look.

    There are nine people at the head. Standing in the middle is not xuankongzi, the leader of dantata, but an old man with a stern face and a pair of amber eyes staring at the stars.

    As one of the top forces in this world, apart from the ancient seven ethnic groups, danta''s inside information is not as simple as it seems.

    In fact, most of the strong people in the danta are usually hidden in the Danjie, which is called the little danta. All the people in the danta are rare alchemists in the mainland, and seven powerful elders are in charge of the Danjie.

    Among these seven people, there are three douzun peak, three semi saints, and one two-star Dousheng. This terrible force is enough to stir up the storm and shake the heaven and earth. No force on the mainland can resist it except for the seven ancient tribes. What''s more, there is a real jade pillar supporting heaven in the danta.

    The ancestor of danta was a nine grade Xuandan made by one of the founders of danta. Because it combined a trace of the founder''s mind, he didn''t leave. Instead, he stayed and became the guardian of danta. He saved danta from destruction many times, and his status was unmatched.

    It''s just that danta''s ancestors prefer to play in the world. They often find babies who die in the belly of pregnant women and enter them. They are born in the ordinary way and spend their lives in the ordinary way until they die. They are happy with each other repeatedly.

    This is the odd pill, which is enough to rival the six-star duel saint. There are few people in the ancient seven ethnic groups who dare not easily provoke.

    It''s natural to be afraid of the forces that have the ability to know the existence of the little danta and the old danta ancestors. What is not clear is not a great force. The apparent strength of the danta is enough to solve the problem. As for the powerful ancient seven ethnic groups, they have not existed for a long time.

    In this case, the elder of danta was relieved to travel, but who would have thought that a mysterious powerful Dousheng suddenly appeared. In this case, danta had no time to contact the elder, so he had to call the elder of little danta to be ready.

    Xuankongzi is standing next to the elder. He hopes that the Dousheng is just for the sake of three thousand Yan''s fire. When his goal is achieved, he will retreat. Because he is afraid of his ancestors, he does not dare to fight against danta thoroughly, so there will be no crisis in danta tonight.

    But when the night sky, the vast sea of black silver fire, broke the star field, and stormed to the holy Dan city with the pressure, it was obvious that the other side had a plan besides the three thousand Yan fire, and there was no fear in his heart.

    The dark and bright night sky was directly covered by black and silver fire, and the huge fire wave came from the sky, which made the scene look magnificent.

    However, under the tide of fire, none of the people in danta expressed their admiration and amazement, and some of them were just shocked and flustered.

    The head of danta elder''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of horror, this strange fire where is three thousand Yan fire, simply don''t know than three thousand Yan fire how many times more ferocious terror, this is what''s the matter.

    At this time, the situation was critical, and without waiting for him to think about it, the eldest brother drank: "work together to block the fire tide, and never let it destroy the city of Saint Dan!"

    As soon as the words came to an end, all the people came back to their senses, forced to suppress the panic in their hearts, and used all kinds of fierce fighting skills to meet the black silver fire tide, trying to stop it.

    On the sea of fire, Li Xiu has swallowed up three thousand Yan fire, and also felt its help. He can easily draw the power of the surging stars, and concentrate on the sea of fire, constantly expanding the fire, and the mana consumption is very small.

    The elder is the most conspicuous among all the people in the danta. He wears a hemp gray robe and makes a sound of hunting without wind. The vast fighting spirit surges out of his body and turns into a hill like palm print to stop the fire.

    The rest of the fighting skills dissipated in front of the huge black and silver fire. Only the mountain sized handprint could block the fire like a solid dam, and even some of them gradually fell into the stalemate between the two sides.

    The rest of the people in danta, seeing this scene, finally had some hope in their hearts, and their faces were happy.

    At this time, the whole body is released from the fighting spirit of the elder against the rushing down the sea of black silver fire, breathing heavily, clenching his teeth, difficult to speak.

    "I can''t stop him for a long time. Take advantage of this gap to evacuate the people of Shengdan city. The city can be rebuilt, but people can''t die!"

    In the words of the elder, there was no more confidence than that of the Unknown Warrior. This made the people in danta''s heart stagnate and look gloomy.

    At the same time, they also came back to their senses and quickly sent out people to evacuate the people in Shengdan city. The rest of them then released all kinds of fighting skills to consume the terrible fire. They wanted to help the elder share some pressure and gain more time.

    Li Xiu stood on the sea of fire, his eyes were indifferent and looked down on them. When he raised his hand, it covered the sky. When he reached the sea, it rose, and his palmprint, which was the size of a hill, melted and burst.

    The raging sea of fire swept down, and now several people in the danta could not avoid being covered by the fierce

 Chapter 206

    Seeing the irresistible situation, the elder and others quickly withdrew to hide behind them, but eventually they were unable to withdraw and were overwhelmed by the ferocious wave of black silver fire.

    There are both douzong and douzun who are involved in the fire. On the mainland, they are first-class forces or top forces. However, before the fire of Li Xiuyi, there was only a moment when there was no corpse and he was burned to nothingness.

    In the blink of an eye, there were only a few people left. The elder and others were afraid and hated, but soon the sight of the remaining people''s canthus splitting happened.

    The fire tide is no longer raging, but rushing down to the city of Saint Dan.

    Shengdan city is the foundation of danta for thousands of years. The materials used for its construction are all rare stones, iron and wood. However, in front of the black silver fire, it is like paper, melting and burning in the blink of an eye.

    When people in the city saw the tide of fire, they cried and wailed immediately, but they were soon drowned in the tide of fire. The strange fire that Dousheng did not dare touch was raging fiercely at the speed that douzun could not escape, and thousands of lives died every moment.

    When the elder and others saw this scene, they looked dull and trembled, and their hearts were already filled with anger and sadness. There were not only danta people, but also outstanding pharmacists on the mainland besides danta because of Danhui. This was maddening!

    After tonight, I don''t know how many prescriptions will be lost and how many masters will fall, which is a huge blow to the whole continent''s medicine refining skills!

    A sudden scream made them come back to their senses. They turned their eyes to see that a black robe figure suddenly appeared. One of them twisted the neck of the black robe and ignited the black silver flame in his hand, which turned it into ashes.

    Then strangely, the figure of the black robe slipped into the void again. When it reappeared, another douzun was folded in his hand.

    A terrible and strange atmosphere spread and enveloped people''s body and mind.

    Xuankongzi found the clue, with a few trills, he stopped and said: "he is jumping with the help of space, smashing the surrounding space, don''t let him have an opportunity."

    When their strength reaches douzun, they can twist and tear up the space at will. At least the people in danta who survive in the black silver fire tide are douzun, and there are many semi saints and Dousheng. But none of them has ever seen such a strange ability to control the space. The most powerful elder can''t do it by asking himself. If he breaks the space, he can do it reluctantly, but it has nothing to do with brute force.

    Xuankongzi reminds us that it''s related to one''s own life. No one dares to slow down and bombard the space around him. However, when the space is broken, he doesn''t want to have a wave of silver and black fire gushing out and hitting the people who are unprepared.

    Douzun turned into ashes in an instant, and xuankongzi was not spared. Only three and a half Santana elders and the elder survived, but the injuries were mild or severe.

    Elder is OK. He instinctively sends out a strong fighting spirit to help him block most of the damage. However, his clothes and beard have caused a lot of damage, and his body is slightly burned. Embarrassment is embarrassment, but it doesn''t affect his strength, and it doesn''t threaten his life.

    The other three semi saints, but two semi saints were directly injured, one of them was burned to ashes.

    A seriously injured semi Saint directly had some mental breakdown, dragged his broken body, screamed in horror, turned around and swayed to the far sky, trying to escape and live.

    The elder looked at all this coldly, only mocking his stupidity.

    Because of his fear of the black silver fire wave, he did not dare to tear the semi saint of space. Just after escaping thousands of miles, a black robe figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he screamed and raised his hand to attack, the black silver fire swept out of his sleeve devoured him and burned him into nothingness.

    Li Xiu''s next flash appeared in front of the three people who gathered together tightly, no longer hiding his body.

    The elder in ragged linen, staring at Li Xiu, said with a few trills in his voice: "what''s the hatred between you and my danta? We''ve already given up three thousand Yan flames. Why don''t you let us go?"

    After counting the breath, Li Xiu said faintly: "in fact, it''s nothing, because it happens that you are weak."

    The only way for him to improve his medicine refining skills is his profound medicine refining skills, a large number of Dan prescriptions and rare medicinal materials. There are two places in the world that can meet Li Xiu''s needs at one time.

    One is the medicine family, which is one of the seven ancient ethnic groups, and the other is the danta. The medicine family has a solid foundation. It''s blind when the nine stars fight for the saints. Naturally, Li Xiu won''t provoke now, but the situation of danta is different.

    Hearing this, the elder became even more angry. His eyes were red, and he drank low. He stepped on a corner of the void and attacked fiercely. He wanted to die together.

    Li Xiu chuckled and did not release any more strange fire. With a flash of his hand, a black tornado appeared in his palm. He threw it out with his arm, and it grew up in the air.

    Black wind tornado across the sky, with the potential of thunder will be big elder ferocious involved in them, Wu in the void rolled up.

    Li Xiu no longer noticed the black wind tornado, but flashed to the other two semi saints. The spirit of different fire, which could rival the four-star fighting saint, was so sharp that he died in it, not to mention the little two-star fighting saint.

    Li Xiu shook his hand, and the terrible Black Silver fire swept out. The two semi saints just resisted for a moment and turned into flying ash.

    After swallowing the three thousand Yan fire, the fire in his body is believed to be enough to suppress the fire of the golden emperor. As for the difference between the fire and the pure lotus demon fire, it should be small.

    After solving the two danta semi saints, Li Xiu turned and looked back. The sound of the black wind gradually weakened, and the tornado suddenly shrank, and finally fell back into his palm.

    After putting away the soul of the great elder who had passed out in the tornado, Li Xiu put his body into the ring, and then swayed to a certain direction of Shengdan city.

    Xiaodanta was not outside, but in an ancient empty world. Li Xiu forced him to tear the barrier and break in.

    A crack suddenly opened, and a black robe figure appeared, overlooking the scenery on the ground.

    On the flat ground, a ten thousand Ren green peak rises from the ground. It is surrounded by clouds and filled with the fragrance of medicine, like a fairy mountain.

    The whole mountain has been opened up with a lot of medicine gardens, a variety of herbs which are hard to find in the world. But here, they grow in pieces. The scene is quite shocking, and Li Xiu''s mind is also slightly stagnant.

    This is why he destroyed the city of Saint Dan without any pain, because the rare medicinal materials in that city are only a drop in the ocean compared with those here.

    Li Xiu, who was very happy in his heart, suddenly thought of what kind of scene should be in the medicine world of the medicine family.

    Most of the people in the medicine family are arrogant. They despise danta and other pharmacists in the mainland.

    However, they do have arrogance. After all, if the best medicine refining skill still falls on the head of the medicine family, I believe that the medicine garden should also be the best in the world. It''s really worrying.

 Chapter 207

    After collecting the medicinal materials of the danta, Li Xiu returned to xingmeteorite Pavilion and closed the gate. All day long, he immersed himself in various alchemy methods. From time to time, he made pills. Years passed by in a flash.

    He has changed from five grade pills that can stimulate the energy of heaven and earth to eight grade pills that can attract all kinds of Dan Lei. When Li xiumo vaguely touched the barrier of nine grade pharmacists, he could not successfully refine a nine grade pill. He knew that it was no good to be bitter, so he went out and wanted to change his mood.

    Soon, it happened that a great event happened that affected the minds of countless strong people, the birth of a complete ancient relic.

    If we can experience the changes without destroying the relics, the owner of the relics will not be an ordinary person, or at least a Dousheng.

    Dousheng is the peak of this world in the era when Doudi is difficult to emerge. The legacy of Dousheng is enough to attract any forces except the seven ancient tribes. As in the past, it will be a bloody scramble.

    It happened that Li Xiu was more interested in a few things, enough to let him go.

    The birthplace of the ancient relics is not Zhongzhou, but the animal kingdom. The strength of the animal kingdom is no worse than Zhongzhou, because there are more than half of the world''s Warcraft families, which is the world of Warcraft, among which the three ethnic groups are respected.

    The first is the Taixu ancient dragon clan, the second is the Tian Yao Huang clan and the Jiu you di Ming mang clan. However, because the Taixu ancient dragon clan has not been living for many years, the animal kingdom is the Tian Yao Huang clan, which is called huangzuozun.

    The goal of Li Xiu''s trip to the ruins is related to the two clans of TIANYAO Huang and Taixu Gulong. It is said that they may not conflict with one or both of them, so he did not take Xiao Yan with him.

    Although this trip has a chance for Xiao Yan, who has a green snake with three flower pupils, to meet with the people of the nine secluded place, he is likely to take advantage of this opportunity to greatly increase his strength.

    But it would be a big increase in the strength of fighting spirit, which is not good for Li Xiu. In case of an accident, Xiao Yan''s death, his plot would be wasted.

    So Li Xiu left Xiao Yan a fire of three thousand Yan to help him swallow the stars and erode his menstruation, and left a holy demon puppet to protect his safety, so he left Zhongzhou alone and went to the animal kingdom.

    The sun is high and cloudless. The blue sky looks like a huge flawless blue jade. Suddenly, cracks appear on the jade.

    The space was torn apart, and a figure in a black robe stepped out slowly. Looking around at the surrounding terrain, he nodded.

    Although the area of the animal kingdom is not as large as that of Zhongzhou, it can not be underestimated. The mountains are overlapped, known as 100000 mountains, which is the paradise of Warcraft. It is precisely because of this strange and wild terrain that Li Xiu recognized that he really arrived at the animal kingdom.

    He took out the desire compass from his arms and looked at it. After confirming the southwest direction, Li Xiu''s body turned into a streamer and flew away.

    This ancient relic appeared in the skeleton mountain range in the southwest of the animal kingdom. This mountain range is quite famous in the animal kingdom, because there is a frightening sea of bones in this mountain range.

    Countless animal bones are piled up in the skeleton mountain range, but they don''t decay for some reason. After a period of time, they will gradually emit a kind of energy from the bones, which has little effect on human beings, but it is beneficial to Warcraft, which can easily help its strength to increase. It is a rare treasure land for Warcraft in the beast kingdom.

    Skeletons mountain range has caused numerous forces and strong people in the mainland to stir. Li Xiu has seen many people coming along the way.

    However, they should not be able to catch up, because when Li Xiu arrived, the ancient ruins seemed to have been opened.

    Originally, the most famous and conspicuous part of the skeleton mountain range should be the terrible sea of bones in nabai, but now the skeleton mountain range is covered by a dense sea of people, leaving only a small part in the center of the mountain range.

    There was a lot of noise and roar, and everyone was staring at the twisted space above the white bone sea in the center of the mountains.

    As soon as the seal of space disappears, the countless people and Warcraft will enter like waves.

    "Wow!"

    When the space is twisted violently, it sounds as if the tide is rising and falling. Under this sound, the fluctuation of that space is becoming more and more intense.

    Looking at the more and more illusory and weak space seal under the fluctuation, countless people''s breathing gradually heavy, taut body, eyes quietly red.

    Li Xiu squinted at the more and more distorted space. His eyes seemed to see the empty world beyond the seal.

    There seems to be a terrible energy wave under the seal, just like the magma suppressed under the mountain wall. When the mountain is broken, it will erupt wildly. That kind of domineering degree even he can''t help but have some sidelights, which is why he hasn''t made any moves up to now.

    The reason why the space is distorted and the seal is weakened is that behind it there is a terrible energy constantly pounding, just like a man eating beast waiting to get out of the cage, while those nearby don''t know.

    "Wow..."

    There was another strange clatter. The twisted space suddenly condensed, and the seal seemed to reach its limit. All of a sudden, there was a crisp bang. The twisted space, just like fragile glass, burst into countless small pieces of space.

    "Go! Ancient ruins open! Tomorrow is the day to fight for the saints

    At the moment when the space burst suddenly, I don''t know who yelled. There were countless human figures around the bone sea. Their eyes turned red, and they roared in the deep of their throat. Their figures were like locusts passing through, rushing greedily towards the center of the bone sea.

    In the next moment, there was a loud bang in the mountains. Even the touzun and the strong were frightened and scared. The force of space swept around like a storm.

    Those who rush the fastest, naturally bear the brunt. Almost in the blink of an eye, they are engulfed and annihilated by the ferocious space storm. I didn''t even wait for a scream.

    The scene came suddenly and quickly, but the chaos it caused lasted for a long time.

    At this moment, more than ten thousand people died, and the original white bone sea was dyed into a piece of scarlet, which was even more terrifying and ferocious.

    However, the sense of crisis in the hearts of the rest of the people finally overcame their greed. No one wants to break into their graves and turn them over at will. Besides, a Dousheng wants the treasures in the ruins, so he should be more careful, because they are now fighting for their own lives.

    Many people flocked to the front, but like Li Xiu, there were many who did not move forward. Some were lucky to bet against each other, while others were very sensitive to space, and vaguely felt the terror after the seal.

    Li Xiu slowly drew back his eyes from a Warcraft fighting Zun in the distance, because it was the fighting Zun who just called that voice that made the people on the bone sea more crazy.

 Chapter 208

    After the ferocious space storm, a huge palace like a mountain suddenly appeared, which was originally a sea of bones.

    From a distance, it looks like an ancient ferocious beast crawling in the sea of bones, waiting for the violence to hurt people. It''s frightening.

    After the turbulent space, the outline of the huge palace gradually became clear.

    It''s a strange scene. It''s like turning from fantasy to reality. The color becomes thick and the breath flows.

    Some people who know the secret know that this is the empty world opened up by the Dousheng before he died. After it was broken, he vomited everything out.

    A main hall, a hall nearly thousands of feet high, is almost as great as a peak. Compared with such appalling buildings, it seems that all other buildings in the world are suddenly eclipsed.

    Looking up at this huge thing that suddenly appears between heaven and earth, a sense of insignificance arises from the bottom of people''s hearts.

    The whole body of the hall is red. From a distance, it looks as if a flame is rising and burning. The blood of the sea of bones is set off, which makes it rather ferocious and strange.

    Gradually, outside the red hall, people came in a steady stream, but they didn''t step within 100 meters of the hall. Either they knew it, or they saw the bloody scene before, they knew that it was not good to take the lead.

    Among the many strong men, a pretty white haired man is quite conspicuous, and next to him stands a noble woman. They seem to be headed by a white haired man.

    After he had made up his mind, Li Xiu scanned again. In order to find other things, it seemed that only the Tian Yao Huang clan sent people here, but the Tai Xu Gulong clan didn''t. maybe the latter disdained or might have been too busy.

    After the Dragon Emperor was calculated by tuoshegu emperor, the Taixu ancient dragon clan became a state of disappearance. In addition, the new dragon emperor did not come out for a long time, and several Dragon Kings had different ideas and separated from each other. At this time, the Taixu ancient dragon clan should be in a fierce internal struggle, and probably had no time to consider other things.

    The big forces here are not a branch of the Tian Yao Huang family, but also ice Valley, Fenglei Pavilion, xuanming sect, burning Valley and so on.

    Li Xiu''s eyes finally stopped on the old man in red robe who also led a pretty woman. He felt the familiar breath from him, which was the violent destruction of the strange fire,

    Tang Zhen, the current Valley owner of burning Valley, is in charge of Jiulong Leigang fire, which ranks 12th in the list of abnormal fire.

    The thunder fire in Kowloon is a silver flame. When the fire is burning and rising, you can see nine silver fire dragons swimming in the flame. With the strange dragon power, it can frighten the soul.

    It is said that Jiulong Leigang fire has been burned in yangu for hundreds of years, and the powerful people of past dynasties have made indelible marks on the origin of the fire. Unless they have practiced the zhengu skill "Jiuyou qingmingyan", they can not accept Jiulong Leigang fire.

    As a matter of fact, there are more than one kind of strange fire, which is controlled by forces and planted from generation to generation. There are several kinds of Yan nationality, one of the seven ancient nationalities.

    Li Xiu, the Yanzu, doesn''t want to be provoked for the time being, but the thunder Gang fire in Jiulong is different. How can its power burn yangu compare with the Yanzu? What''s more, the imprint of the past dynasties can''t be erased, it doesn''t mean it can''t be erased.

    Just as Li Xiu was thinking about it, the earth suddenly trembled. There was a loud bang in the hall, which had never moved. A huge red door weighing hundreds of thousands of pounds slowly rose, revealing the dark passage behind it.

    Seeing this rather exciting scene, many people''s eyes reddened again. They couldn''t bear it and rushed straight in.

    There were people taking the lead, and people were in a riot when they were in Haydn. The figures flashed quickly and rushed into the passage, fearing that the treasures would be taken by others.

    Just after many people entered the passageway, the dark passageway suddenly became red, the hard floor cracked, and red hot magma erupted violently.

    At the same time, the four walls of the passage also spewed out enchanting blue pillars of fire, more than magma. Those who were infected with the blue flame almost turned into flying ash without even uttering a scream.

    However, this is different from the fact that people stopped after the heavy casualties just now. There are still people rushing in. It is obvious that the heavy treasure is in front of them, and they are already crazy.

    Some of them died under the fire, but some of them resisted the fire.

    To see someone pass successfully is to stimulate the public, and all of a sudden they rush forward.

    Tang Zhen shows his will and waves out the bright silver thunder fire of Jiulong. He wraps all the people in the burning Valley and wants to walk towards the fire path.

    But suddenly, a black silver fire dragon suddenly emerged from the empty air. In a flash, it coiled around the dragon''s body and trapped all the people in the burning valley. The dragon''s head looked down on Tang Zhen and others, and his eyes were indifferent and merciless.

    "Daddyˇ° Valley master

    In fear of panic, a group of people in burning Valley and Tang Huoer all look at Tang Zhen.

    Tang Zhen''s face is also changing dramatically. His dragon thunder Gang fire is shaking violently. Nine looming fire dragons in the fire are swimming restlessly and rapidly, whining with fear.

    This black silver fire dragon should also be coagulated by a kind of strange fire, and I don''t know how much worse it is than the thunder Gang fire in Jiulong. I''m afraid it''s not enough to rank in the top five of the strange fire list.

    Tang Zhen shakes his sleeve and quickly steps forward to protect Huo ling''er. He looks cold and slightly nervous and says, "which elder is teasing Tang Zhen, please show up."

    "Tang Zhen is willing to make an apology if there is anything that offends his predecessors in the past."

    Burning burning Valley is one of the great forces in Zhongzhou. Few of the forces who come here to loot the ancient relics can match it. When you see that there are changes in burning Valley, people who have not yet entered the fire path have seen them.

    Tang Zhen put his posture very low, but no one responded. Just as he looked around and no one was ready to fight, the black silver fire dragon suddenly uttered a loud dragon chant. The dragon''s body twisted violently, and the black silver flame erupted fiercely, covering all the people in the burning valley.

    Even though Tang Zhen sent out the Jiulong Leigang fire to protect the people in the burning Valley, he didn''t even support it for a moment. All he saw was that all the people in the burning valley were turned into fly ash, no matter the others or Tang Zhen.

    On the sea of bones, all the people were shocked when they saw this scene, and their backs were cold!

    Tang Zhen, the leader of the burning Valley, is a giant in the mainland. He is a four-star master, but he has no power to fight back under the black silver fire dragon, so he easily lost his life.

    There are so terrible masters among the people who are with them. They easily burn and kill Tang Zhen and a group of people in burning Valley before they show up. How can they not be surprised and afraid!

 Chapter 209

    After Tang Zhen and others turned into fly ash, the Dragon thunder Gang fire was swallowed by the black silver fire dragon, swimming into the void and disappeared.

    This process is quite rapid, but the confusion and shadow caused in the hearts of the people will not go for a long time.

    In particular, the powerful people of the heaven demon Huang clan and the xuanming clan seem to have guessed something from the black silver flame. They are all in a state of great change and panic, but they are greedy for the treasures in the ruins and don''t want to leave. In the end, they can only hope that they don''t run into that person.

    Don''t mention the burning valley. That''s the ruthless man who destroyed the peak power danta of the mainland with his own strength.

    On the day of the fall of danta, the sky and moon were covered by a sea of black, silver and fire. This vision had been circulating among several top forces in the mainland. According to their estimation, it was at least a four-star sage, who could not be provoked.

    When the breeze started, a tiny fire came out of the void and penetrated into Li Xiu''s sleeve, which made him smile a little.

    It takes a while for Shanhai heiyinyan to burn the mark of the origin of the fire of the thunder Gang fire in Jiulong. He can take advantage of this to enter the ancient relics, take things and then come out to devour them.

    Li Xiu shakes the sleeves of his robe and releases a figure of black robe from Najie, which is similar to his dress. His face is hidden under the wide hood, but compared with him, his body is slightly thin and bent.

    When Xingying pavilion was closed, he had not only the skill of refining medicine, but also the skill of refining demon puppet. This holy demon puppet, which can rival the two star dueling saints, was made by using the body and soul of elder danta and a rare nine level magic core collected from danta.

    Danta has been destroyed. The father of danta who got the news must be looking for revenge in mainland China. Li Xiu doesn''t want to show up for the time being. He won''t want to miss a nine grade Xuandan when he finishes his work in animal kingdom.

    Li Xiu walked to the fire path, and the holy demon puppet followed him step by step.

    At the moment, in the fire path, there are many people''s great fighting spirit covering their whole body up and down without any gap. They are struggling forward. Suddenly, they can see the two black robed figures wrapped by the blue flame walking leisurely by, all of them are a little surprised.

    Knowledgeable people quickly recognized that this should be Qinglian Dixin fire, which ranked 19th in the list of abnormal fire.

    Although the magma and the blue pillar of fire are powerful, they are nothing but witches before the different fire. All of a sudden, when people see their relaxed appearance, they are envious.

    Some people shout out, hoping that the two black robed people will bring their own. The terms may be generous, or that the two sides can be allies. However, the two black robed people seem not to hear it and soon disappear.

    Li Xiu didn''t take the holy demon puppet to the end, but he knew that the real way out of the fire was under the magma.

    After a few breaths, Li Xiu stood on the floor again. At the top of his head, the red magma was like a giant python, hanging in a circular shape, twisting above. He could see the figures on the fire path.

    It was rather late for Li Xiu to enter the grand hall, but now he should have surpassed most people.

    With a glance, at the end of the passage, he could see a square clearly. Li Xiu took the Holy Ghost puppet to walk there.

    The passage was not long, and Li Xiu didn''t deliberately walk fast. He just stepped into the square after a few minutes.

    He is not the first one. There are still a few scattered people in the Tian Yao Huang clan and ice valley. They have arrived first and are trying to break through.

    At the end of the square, there is a very heavy stone gate. In front of the stone gate, ten bodies are bright silver with empty eyes, just like puppets of ancient corpses, besieging one star statue.

    In the battle between the two sides, it is obvious that the star master has the upper hand, but in the process of successive defeat, the ten top demon puppets suddenly move under their feet and form a strange formation. The silver light twinkles and connects them all together.

    The leader drank violently, and began to show a little gold on his body. And the gold spread quickly, and almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into a sky demon puppet that could rival the two star duel.

    As soon as the star statue''s face changed, he moved to the other nine demons to attack, trying to destroy the formation.

    But the golden sky demon puppet suddenly appeared in front of Dou Zun''s body with a fierce blow.

    The douzun rushed to answer the call. He was beaten so that he retreated suddenly that he could stand still more than ten feet away. He spat out a mouthful of red blood.

    There was silence in the time square, and all the major forces didn''t want to do anything to pave the way for others.

    In the end, a few strong people outside the power got together and broke the demon puppet battle. They got one or several local demon puppets, and the power should be harvested.

    Li Xiu was looking at him coldly, but he didn''t mean to be moved. The formation was not brilliant. There were too many flaws, which were useless to him.

    After the demons and puppets were taken in, the closed heavy stone gate slowly opened, and a desolate and ancient breath slowly floated out. It is obvious that the stone gate is the real relic.

    But at this time, after the opening of the stone gate, no one had any action. The previous scenes were still fresh in my mind, so I had to be careful.

    Li Xiu didn''t have the leisure to work with them. He swept away and flew in with the holy demon puppet.

    After they were stunned, they saw that there was no change, and the hesitation in their eyes turned into heat.

    With a clear purpose and a desire compass, Li Xiu soon stood in front of a very old stone gate full of moss.

    Between the sleeves, a strong force easily rushed to open the stone gate, and a strong smell of medicine came.

    After entering, Li Xiu closed the stone gate again. Looking at everything in front of him, he was in a good mood. A Dousheng''s lifelong treasure almost caught up with danta.

    Behind the stone gate is not a spacious ancient stone chamber, but an ancient forest full of various rare medicinal materials.

    Li Xiu threw dozens of Najie to the holy demon puppet and told him to collect herbs here, while he was plundering to the depths of the ancient forest.

    There are many powerful Warcraft in the ancient forest, but they are regarded as nothing by Li Xiu. A streamer of light passes through the air. Which Warcraft will be burned to ashes before it gets close.

    When I stopped, I saw a lake about tens of feet in size. The water in the lake was very clear, but the strange thing was that I couldn''t see the lake bottom clearly.

    In the center of the lake, there is a very strange looking little tree.

    The whole body of the small tree is gray and silver. The twigs are twining like vines. A strange arc is formed between the twigs. The golden light overflows among the twigs, as if there are fruits hidden in them.

    This is the spirit baby demon tree. The fruit in the tree is the soul baby fruit. It is the most precious medicine to strengthen the soul. There are few herbs in the world that can work side by side with this fruit. If a fighting saint can treat it in this way, it is enough to see one or two of them.

 Chapter 210

    Soul baby fruit is close at hand, but Li Xiu did not step forward. Instead, he focused his eyes on the small lake, as if he saw something, and his eyes were cold.

    With a wave of the sleeve, a terrible wind swept out, and the lake turned over directly. In the stormy waves, a huge shadow dormant at the bottom of the lake quickly emerged, staring at him with fierce eyes.

    The Warcraft is a snake, with green scales on its body and a long black horn on its head. There are mysterious lines on the long horn, and there is a faint blue light shining on it, which is quite extraordinary.

    Tongtianjiao, a kind of ancient Warcraft, has some dragon blood flowing in its body. It is said that if it can go through the thunder and wipe out the lead, it can jump into the sky and turn into a dragon.

    Tongtian Jiao sees that he is suddenly found. With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, he swings his body and opens his mouth to Li Xiuhe.

    Li Xiu''s expression was still the same, but he was just a Warcraft that could barely compare with Dou Zun. He had one pair of eyes, and two red lights shot out of his eyes. He shot through the head of Tongtian Jiao easily.

    The huge dragon''s eyes were filled with emptiness and stillness, and its body seemed to have lost all its strength and fell from the air.

    Step on the water and go to the island in the middle of the lake, in front of the ghost baby demon tree.

    Li Xiu took a strong branch of the soul baby demon tree and made two slightly rough wooden boxes.

    Soul baby fruit is quite strange. It can''t be filled with any other utensils. Otherwise, the medicine will slowly dissipate. The only thing that can carry it is the wooden box made of demon tree wood.

    The golden fruit, the size of two fists, looks like a baby. It''s lifelike and natural. A fragrance of "if there is nothing" permeates the air, which makes Li Xiu feel more conscious.

    Li Xiu was very happy. He swept away many branches, took two fruits, packed them in wooden boxes, put them into Najie, and then stood up to look deeper into the ancient forest. That was the main purpose of his coming here.

    The seemingly endless forest, at the foot of Li Xiu, only a few dozen breath, to the center.

    On the lush green grass, Li Xiu touched it with his hand. As expected, a golden mask appeared in the void.

    The beast spirit mask, only the powerful Warcraft in his lifetime, can gather this kind of beast spirit mask at the moment of death, waiting for the later generations to come here, to gather their bones and bring Hui nationality land.

    At this time, the beast mask in front of Li Xiu''s eyes is unusual, because it is the two most important races of Warcraft, Taixu Gulong and ancient Tianhuang.

    The beast spirit mask can only be opened by Warcraft with the same blood, or by Taixu Gulong blood, or by Tian yaohuang blood.

    Li Xiu didn''t have either of them, but as time went on, the beast spirit mask was not as powerful as it was then, and it didn''t take much effort to force in.

    As soon as Li Xiu''s hand was raised, the black silver fire wave hit the golden light cover, licked by the fire tongue, a big hole quickly appeared, and he stepped in.

    When Li Xiu took back the strange fire, the beast spirit hood quickly healed the big hole, but the color of the golden light was just a little darker than it.

    Instead of the lush forest, there was a desolate plain. The plain was covered with red sand, which looked like blood infection. In the red, there was occasionally a little white color.

    In the center of the plain is a huge stone altar, which exudes the flavor of ancient vicissitudes.

    A few moments later, Li Xiu came to the altar. In the middle of the altar, there was a stone platform with purple and gold. On the stone platform, there was a half foot groove. In the groove, a strange tree was growing. At the top of its branches, a strange fruit was hanging.

    This fruit is about the size of a palm. The whole body is purple and gold. If you look at it carefully, it''s golden. It''s winding and twisted. It''s an ancient dragon that has shrunk countless times, and half of it is a demon Phoenix that is spreading its wings.

    The original tree of dragon and Phoenix needs to absorb the life power of Taixu ancient dragon and ancient Tianhuang to grow. There is a very slim possibility to grow the original fruit of dragon and Phoenix. If you take the original fruit of dragon and Phoenix, you can have the blood of dragon and Phoenix. It is the crownless supreme in Warcraft.

    Turning around and looking at the plain, the forest white color in the red land vaguely outlines the skeleton shape of a huge dragon and Tianhuang.

    At the same time, an archaic virtual dragon and an ancient Phoenix fell here. I can''t rule out whether it was written by that Dousheng.

    Li Xiu wanted to reach for the original fruit of longhuang, but he was blocked by a light curtain of purple and gold, because he didn''t have the blood of one of the two sides.

    As soon as he turned his hand, the black silver flame left fiercely, burning the light curtain fiercely.

    Just when Li Xiu wanted to take the original fruit of longhuang, the whole plain suddenly trembled. Two huge skeletons in the red soil and sand vibrated together, and two desolate ancient breath surged into the sky at the same time.

    Li Xiu kept on his hands. Looking back, he frowned slightly. It seemed that the dragon and Phoenix still had a ghost. At this time, his behavior made the two sides United.

    "The origin of longhuang can be taken away by the people of Taixu Gulong or the people of TIANYAO huangzu, but outsiders can''t get a touch of it. These two dead things are really overbearing."

    Li Xiu murmured.

    They are hostile to each other, but they also have a vague identity. They hold a contempt for all other races.

    A Golden Phoenix, a purple dragon, two ghosts, are staring at Li Xiu fiercely.

    However, it can be seen that the two ghosts have not much intelligence, almost only instinct.

    In ancient times, Tian Huang uttered a sharp Phoenix song, and the wings of the Phoenix vibrated. In a moment, the golden light was like rain, and it came to Li Xiu fiercely.

    As soon as Li Xiu''s robe sleeve shook, the black silver fire surged out and up into the air, burning all the majestic golden lights. Then he turned himself into a black silver fire dragon, fighting fiercely with two ghosts in the void, roaring and roaring.

    This dragon and Phoenix should have been fighting for three or four stars before he died, but now he has become a ghost and his strength is greatly reduced, so his black silver fire dragon is enough.

    Li Xiu turned around and broke the purple and golden light curtain.

    "Pa!"

    After a few short breaths, the purple and gold light curtain burst. Li Xiu stepped forward, cut the stone platform of the whole longhuang tree, and threw it into Najie.

    He didn''t have the blood of either side of longhuang''s blood. He couldn''t warm the fruit, so he had to.

    It should be able to hold the fruit for several days without leaving the tree. When he leaves the relic, he must take it as soon as possible, not for a long time.

    Li Xiu''s action greatly stimulated the ghost of long Huang to bite him fiercely. He didn''t panic, and let out the black wind tornado.

    After the black wind tornado was raging for a while, he flew back to Li Xiu''s palm with two ghosts.

    These two ancient spirits are excellent materials for refining medicine, and he will never let them go.

 Chapter 211

    After leaving the plain space where the archaic virtual dragon and the ancient heavenly Phoenix were buried, Li Xiu met with the holy demon puppet, took the Najie full of medicinal materials, and walked all the way to the stone gate, with several corpses lying on the road.

    Presumably, the people who came into the forest and wanted to pick up medicinal materials were killed by the holy demon puppet, while the rest were scared away.

    When we got to the stone gate, the stone gate was open, but many people were watching outside the door and didn''t dare to come in, because the corpses on the ground were really terrible.

    Seeing that Li Xiu came here with the holy demon puppet, everyone''s face changed dramatically and scattered in a crowd, obviously recognizing the holy demon puppet.

    After Li Xiu left, the crowd rushed to the stone gate, like locusts, to see if there were any treasures he had missed.

    When he entered the ancient forest, the corridor and the attics on both sides were obviously ransacked. There was a scene of chaos and a corpse lying on the ground. He should have been fighting for things with others. As a result, he died in the hands of others.

    Li Xiu looked as usual, walked to the other end of the corridor, and finally stopped in front of a temple full of ancient spirit, Dan Hall.

    The door of the hall opened all around, and from time to time people could be seen walking around looking for elixir. What''s more, there was a battle for elixir.

    "I want all the pills in it."

    Li Xiu told the holy demon puppet. The holy demon puppet bowed slightly and rushed to the hall of Dan. Then there was a scream.

    The holy demon puppet is not as rigid as the earth demon puppet and the sky demon puppet. It has a certain intelligence. It can instruct the other party to do less complicated things. For the holy demon puppet, killing is not a complicated thing.

    The holy demon puppet collects pills in the Dan Hall, while Li Xiu goes to the main hall, which is the main part of this ancient relic.

    The winding corridor directly made people feel like walking in a maze. After tens of breath, the vision in front of him gradually widened, and a huge ancient copper hall appeared in front of Li Xiu.

    The whole hall is copper yellow. Over the years, it looks more deep and ancient. It can clearly make people feel the vicissitudes of the spring and Autumn period.

    The hall is very wide. People stand in it like ants. In the center of the hall, there are ten huge light groups. The light groups are suspended in the air. In the dazzling light, a scroll looms.

    In the center of the ten light groups, which are like the stars holding the moon, is a brass throne and a jade white skeleton. With the seal in hand, he sits peacefully.

    The remaining power of Dousheng is covering the whole hall. According to Li Xiu, he should have been a five-star Dousheng.

    In the center of the main hall, there are many figures standing. It is the people from the heaven demon Huang clan and ice Valley who are surrounded by the bones of Dousheng, looking at the scroll, but their brows are locked and they stop.

    Because under the brass throne, there were more than a dozen figures, all of which were in the color of lime. From a distance, they looked like stone carvings, closely guarding the bones of Dousheng.

    The previous scene in front of the hall is still fresh in my mind. The ten puppets, who are not the top of douzong, can compete with the two-star douzun. The breath of the puppets here is douzun. Even if they can''t form an array, they are also a powerful force.

    If someone of any force is reckless and injured, he will fall into a disadvantage in the next fight. Several forces are hesitating.

    "Hiss

    There were more and more people in the hall. One of the black streamers fell to Li Xiu''s side and offered the Najie respectfully.

    Li Xiu looked at it and found that the top of it was a piece of eight color Danlei, which had the highest rank and could turn into a small animal, but it was nothing in his eyes. It was just something that he could easily practice with medicinal materials.

    After putting away Najie, which is full of pills, Li Xiu takes the holy demon puppet to the center of the hall. When he passes the crowd, he still keeps on walking and attracts everyone''s attention.

    Among the ruins, no one has seen Li Xiu''s hand from beginning to end, but most of the puppets who have seen the holy demons are fierce and terrifying.

    "Who is this man? The strong man who slaughtered and plundered wantonly in the medicine forest and Dan Hall looked like a servant in front of him

    "I don''t know, but it seems that this man is going to break through."

    "That''s the existence of more than ten douzuns. Several big forces are worried about it. Can two people do it?"

    "I don''t think so. Before Yao Lin, those so-called big forces were scared to retreat by the murderous black robed servant."

    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd, but it soon disappeared, because Li Xiu was close to the throne.

    The sky demon Huang clan and ice Valley forces are also staring at Li Xiu''s actions. At the same time, when they look over the holy demon puppet, they look rather ugly and uncomfortable.

    When Li Xiu stepped into the throne, a big war was imminent.

    The stone puppets around the throne almost opened their eyes closed for countless years at the same time, and a strong and fierce murderous spirit suddenly surged out.

    All the people in the hall are tense with this scene!

    The ten groups of light that hung high in the air also trembled violently. Then the light burst out and turned into streamers, flying in the hall.

    This time, the quiet and tight hall, like zeolite pouring water, burst open in a flash.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes became red, breathing heavily, and their fighting spirit suddenly broke out. The figures were like locusts, and they swept away at the streamer like scrolls.

    In the face of the obstruction of the strong, the ten scrolls with strange light seem to have wisdom. They will move around and dodge people''s grasp.

    The main hall was already in disorder because of the ten scrolls suspected of Tianjie fighting skills, but Li Xiu did not look at the ten scrolls flying in the air, and still went to the bones of Dousheng on the brass throne.

    Compared with the ten scrolls, the dozen douzun puppets are obviously more inclined to protect Dousheng''s bones. However, they are divided into several ones to stop the people who rob the scrolls. Nine of them are aimed at Li Xiu.

    Different from Li Xiu''s demon puppets, the eyes of these puppets are neither empty nor intelligent, but full of killing intention.

    In ancient times, the soul of the strong was extracted from the human body by special means, and then sealed in the body of the puppet. Although this kind of puppet is not easy to control, it is more fierce and bloodthirsty than ordinary puppets.

    Nine duzunren puppets, each with different fierce soldiers, attack Li fiercely. He looks as usual, as if he didn''t see it. He is still going forward.

    When the nine different weapons were about to chop Li Xiu, the holy demon puppet that had been following him suddenly appeared between Li Xiu and the nine human puppets.

 Chapter 212

    "Stab

    The earth shaking sound of gold and iron burst out, and the strong wind rippled, which made some strong people close to each other feel stuffy in the chest, and their bodies could not help flying.

    In a flash, the holy demon puppet blows several fists fiercely, and the nine Taoist puppets fly away immediately. Each of them carves a deep trench on the hard floor of the hall. Finally, their bodies are in tatters and almost no human form, and they can''t get up again.

    This sudden change almost made the silence in the hall to the extreme, and the needle could be heard.

    "No way! That''s a nine fight? In the blink of an eye... "

    "Is that a living fighter?"

    "How can such a powerful man be willing to be a slave?"

    All the movements in the hall were stagnant, and the screams came one after another. The remaining puppets no longer stopped the others from grabbing the scroll, but all attacked Li Xiu, trying to stop him from getting close to the bones of Dousheng.

    Several puppets came from all directions with fierce soldiers. The holy demon puppets kept flashing in the air. Every time they flashed, one puppet flew out of the air, crushing the space and sinking into the palace.

    In this way, Li Xiu kept on walking, but he didn''t lift his hand. However, all the ten puppets in the hall were scrapped, and there was no obstacle in front of him.

    Of course, the Yuhuang clan and the ice Valley forces knew that the bones of the fighting saints must be great treasures. But after seeing the horror of the holy demon puppets, they asked themselves that they didn''t have the ability to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger, so they had to fight ten scrolls with others.

    As for the rest of the people in the hall, there are no stupid people who can be controlled by greed.

    We all know that going forward at this time is a dead end. Who dares to act rashly is not as good as seizing scrolls in reality. Although several big forces are powerful and terrifying, they have to be compared with each other. Naturally, the two evils are the least.

    After all the puppets were scrapped, the fingers of the Tusheng skeleton on the brass throne suddenly trembled slightly and imperceptibly. The rest of the people in the hall didn''t see it, but this scene clearly fell into Li Xiu''s eyes.

    Li Xiu looked as if he hadn''t seen anything. He still walked to the bones of Dousheng.

    As Li Xiu got closer, the jade white bones on the brass throne seemed to wake up gradually, and their subtle movements became bigger and bigger.

    At last, the skeleton suddenly trembled. In the original empty skeleton''s eyes, two groups of aura emerged and suddenly raised their heads. An earth shaking roar, like thunder, came out of their mouths.

    The roar of terror, in this moment, set off a storm of terror, with the throne as the center, swept like lightning, and soon filled the whole hall, and constantly reverberated.

    In the main hall, many people were fighting for the scroll. Their bodies suddenly solidified, and immediately burst into a mass of blood fog. For a moment, the whole hall was filled with the rich blood fog.

    And the survivors, more or less injured, fell to the ground, a period of instability.

    Under the roar of Dousheng and the douzun near the center of the hall, all of them died. All of them looked at the throne in horror.

    There was a strong wind in the hall, and the blood gas formed a whirlpool, gathered to the bones carved like jade, and was absorbed completely.

    The jade white skeleton was not infected by the blood color, but the strange awn on it was very prosperous, and the aura in the skeleton''s eyes was even worse.

    When the people in the hall did not understand why the bones of Dousheng could attack, they were in a panic.

    "Da!"

    The sound of bones touching the ground suddenly sounded like stepping on people''s hearts. Fear spread wantonly in this moment.

    I saw that the skeleton of Dousheng came down from the throne at a slow pace.

    Dousheng is back! Although people do not understand why this is, the significance of the scene can no longer be obvious.

    After walking for a few steps, Dou Sheng''s skeleton slowly turned its head and scanned the hall. All the people who were swept by his eyes were cold in the back and drenched in cold sweat.

    "Those who break through the ruins will die!"

    A hoarse and indifferent voice with an ancient flavor reverberated in the hall.

    At the top of the hall, four scrolls with strange light were flying around, as if they were mocking something.

    As the saying goes, a hundred legged insects can''t be broken. Even if they die, it''s not something that ordinary people can match. The roar just now is enough to show.

    No one wants to fight against the bones of Dousheng, and they don''t want to get the scroll. They don''t want to stay here any more. Everyone in the hall, except Li Xiu, rushes out of the hall and wants to leave.

    But Dou Sheng''s skeleton flashed and stopped at the exit of the main hall, which meant to kill him.

    Li Xiu''s eyes crossed the crowd and looked as if he didn''t see his own Tusheng skeleton, which was quite amusing.

    A black robed old man of the Tian Yao Huang clan said in a high voice: "you guys, at this time, it''s only a wisp of ghost that controls the skeleton of Dou Sheng. Compared with before, there must be no one in strength."

    "Now that it doesn''t want to let us go, we''d better join hands and fight to the death to send this fighting saint on the road completely!"

    Huang Xuan shouts aloud, the words are quite encouraging, but there are not many people in the hall who show their will. Most of the people are actually fishing in troubled waters. When the bones of the fighting Saint attack others, they take the opportunity to escape.

    Huang Xuan turned his head and looked at Li Xiu and the holy demon puppet. After several times of struggle in his heart, he took a step, gritted his teeth and arched his hand, and said, "two adults, the holy skeleton is awakened because of the two adults. I hope that the two adults can surrender it and save our lives. Our heavenly demon Huang family will have a big reward in the future."

    When people in the hall heard this, their faces changed. They looked back eagerly at Li Xiu and the Holy Ghost puppet, and the holy skeleton seemed to tremble.

    Huang Xuan, who still arched her hands, looked at Li Xiu with a cold look on her face. She felt very uneasy. His words may not be without some coercion. They may make the two mysterious strongmen unhappy, but it''s also a helpless move.

    In a short time, the skeleton of Dousheng can match the seven or eight stars. Even if all the people in the hall join hands, they will have little vitality. Besides, they all want to be self-conscious, so he has to take the risk to ask them to do it.

    Of course, the reason why Huang Xuan dares to do this is that he was born in the sky demon Huang family. I believe that anyone in the mainland will be afraid, and these two should be no exception.

    "Kill me."

    The light words reverberate in the hall, which makes Huang Xuan suddenly raise her head and look rather stunned. She just wants to say something.

    A black robe figure suddenly appeared in front of him, a blow out, shock collapsed a void, HuangXuan burst into a red blood fog.

    "Mr. Xuan!"

    The white haired man and Feng Qing''er, both of the Phoenix family, exclaimed and looked at Li Xiu with anger. But when they were indifferent to Li Xiu, they felt cold again. It seemed that they remembered something and could not help lowering their heads.

 Chapter 213

    "Kill them all."

    Li Xiu swept the hall and said again.

    This made all the people in the hall tremble. They couldn''t believe it. In addition to being scared, they couldn''t figure out why Li Xiu had such a big temper. Even if he didn''t help, why did he kill them!

    Hearing Li Xiu''s order, the holy demon puppet didn''t hesitate. His body flashed rapidly in the hall, and the blood mist burst out, reaping his lives wantonly.

    The whole hall was filled with screams and wails, and the thick blood fog was completely burned by the black silver fire wave of Li Xiu''s robe sleeve.

    The skeleton seems to be in a bit of panic and wants to fight for blood, but it is blocked by the holy demon puppet who has just slaughtered all the people in the hall.

    Although the bones of Dousheng are weak, they are as delicate as jade bones. I don''t know how many times they have been blasted deep into the ground by the holy demon puppets, but they haven''t broken at all.

    The battle between the two sides became more and more fierce. Under the hands of this puppet, the space seemed to be fragile and thin porcelain, which was constantly cracked. During the fierce collision, the sound was like thunder.

    Even the hall, which is extremely hard, has been shaken open a series of ferocious cracks.

    Li Xiu looked at the holy skeleton being beaten by the holy demon puppet. A trace of hiss flashed in his eyes. He wanted to absorb blood and recover strength by killing people in the hall. Of course, he would not let him succeed.

    However, Li Xiu didn''t have the interest to protect people, so he simply started first, and cut off the possibility of the bones of Dousheng to recover their strength. Otherwise, he would not fall on one side now, and it seemed that the puppet of Dousheng was in a desperate struggle.

    "Boom!"

    After a deep ditch was added to the ruined hall, Dousheng''s skeleton floated slowly. This time, it did not rush up again as before.

    It pauses for a moment, raises its head abruptly, and there is a hoarse voice which is vague and low, as if it had come from ancient times.

    "Big... Heaven... Nature... Palm!"

    The intermittent voice contains endless anger and killing intention.

    Then, Dou Sheng''s bones, as if alive, converged to the palm of his right hand.

    The rest of the skeleton quickly became dark, and there was nothing strange about it, except that the palm of his right hand was shining like a white sun.

    Just as Dousheng skeleton was about to wave his hand, Li Xiu appeared in front of him and kicked him back into the deep ditch with one foot, forcibly interrupting his Tianjie fighting skill.

    Li Xiu had another use for this skeleton, which was regarded as his own. How could he let it use its own power at will.

    The black wind tornado swept out and enveloped the bones of Dousheng mercilessly. After a few breath, the tornado dissipated and a bone carved like jade fell to the ground.

    This time, different from the past, Li Xiu didn''t deliberately control it. The ghost of Dousheng had been mercilessly annihilated under the black wind tornado.

    With a wave of his hand, Li Xiu put away the skeleton of the five-star fighting saint. He didn''t feel distressed. He murmured to himself.

    "It''s just a ghost. I have a better choice."

    After a hundred breath, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the black fog spread all over the hall. Finally, it gathered in the middle of the hall, and several figures appeared.

    An old man in grey and white clothes, with a withered and ferocious face, couldn''t help looking pale when he saw the mess hall.

    "The bones of Dousheng have disappeared. I can''t finish the explanation of the temple master."

    "Why is it so late? According to reason, it shouldn''t be. Could it be that someone who is not expected to be strong suddenly appears and plunges in

    The old star picking ghost looks rather ugly and his face is blue. I really don''t know why he has been so unlucky recently.

    Previously, the hall master told him to rob the three thousand Yan fire of the danta, but before he began to plan the arrangement, the danta was suddenly destroyed and plundered by a mysterious Dousheng.

    This time, he was ordered to collect the bones of Dousheng. As a result, he was one step late and didn''t even see a shadow.

    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He doubted whether there was a spy in the hall. How could anyone lead the soul hall one step? He would be reprimanded by the hall master one after another.

    "Damn it, let''s go!"

    After another scan of the hall, the old ghost who picked up the stars said bitterly that the people in the soul Hall who brought them were in a hurry to come and go, but their mood was more depressed than that.

    Under a gloomy sky, the space was torn apart, and a black robed figure slowly stepped out.

    Li Xiu stood in mid air, looking down at the huge abyss like a dark mouth, rubbing an old scroll with dark red body in his hand, and he didn''t know what to think.

    In fact, the main purpose of his coming to the animal kingdom was not for the ancient relics, but for the sake of the blood crystal.

    At this time, Li Xiu was holding a volume of Jiupin pill from Yaochen. The pill was named Jiuyin huangquan pill. This pill contained a terrible force of extreme Yin. In most cases, it was a powerful poison pill, but it could also be used for other purposes.

    For example, the Ninth level Warcraft with cold blood can improve its strength if it survives. For another example, it can use its extreme Yin power to resist the terrible high temperature of abnormal fire

    Li Xiu can''t swallow the ordinary fire with the help of elixir. This Jiuyin huangquan pill is prepared by Li Xiu for Jinglian demon fire.

    If the net lotus demon fire defeat accept, he has great assurance, but if the net lotus demon fire swallow into the body, that is another kind of situation, this Dan is for a rainy day.

    If swallowing is successful, this pill is the best to save. It can be reserved for nihility swallowing inflammation. If not, it can be used.

    To refine this Jiuyin huangquan pill, one of the main materials is huangquan blood crystal, which is the only one in the world.

    Jiuyou huangquan is located in the depths of the earth. If you want to advance, you will go to Jiuyou huangquan and soak in it, which will make the breakthrough much more smooth.

    Moreover, the spring water, which is extremely Yin and cold, is a strange thing for the nine Yin earth and dark boa, whose blood is cold. Therefore, the nine Yin earth and dark boa has always been regarded as a holy land by the nine Yin earth and dark boa, and is strictly guarded.

    Jiuyin earth and hell Python is one of the three major groups in the world of Warcraft. It has strong strength and few forces dare to provoke. However, it is nothing in front of Li Xiu, who has been able to fight against the seven stars after his strength has increased.

    At this time, the Jiuyou abyss under Li Xiu''s body is a main channel to enter the underground world.

    As a direct access to the land of the family, the nine hell Python people had a tight guard on the nine hell abyss, but Li Xiu easily passed through it. All the way, he didn''t stop until he reached the deep place of the nine hell Python people, the hell snake earth vein.

    Deep in the dark snake''s veins, there is a huge dark deep stream, hundreds of feet wide and thousands of feet long. An amazing cold wind blows up from the bottom of the stream

 Chapter 214

    At the bottom of the deep stream is the place of Jiuyou''s yellow spring. There is no defense on both sides, because it is already the hinterland of Jiuyou''s dark Python hinterland. People who can arrive here without knowing it, unless the patriarch''s daily guard is here, they are just furnishings.

    Li Xiu took a look at the dark deep stream under his body. With a shake of his robe sleeve, he broke the cold wind and swept to the bottom of the deep stream. The deep stream was very deep. It took him hundreds of breath to see the bottom of the deep stream.

    The most prominent one at the bottom of the stream is a deep tan, which is full of the cold and gloomy atmosphere of the whole deep stream. It is from this tan.

    Shentan covers a large area, and the water in it is dark yellow. In this deep yellow, there is a trace of blood red color.

    The cold wind rose from Tan''s face. As it rose, the wind became stronger and stronger. Finally, it turned into the cold wind that Li Xiu saw in the deep stream.

    As Li Xiu was getting closer to Jiuyou, a dull force of yin and cold came to him.

    When he stopped by Jiuyou huangquan, Li Xiu opened his hand to take a picture, and a fist sized pool of water fell between his palms.

    When the pool water touched Li Xiu''s skin, all he could hear was a hissing sound. The dark yellow ice quickly condensed, freezing half of his arm.

    After feeling the wonder of the pool water, Li Xiu clasped his hands, and the deep yellow ice broke and fell back to tan Zhong.

    Standing at the edge of Tan, the Yin cold force is constantly eroding. When he comes into contact with the spring water, it is even worse. Li Xiu estimates that such a powerful Yin cold force might not be able to stay more in Tan, let alone sneak into the bottom of tan.

    I believe that only Dousheng with different fire or Warcraft with cold blood can resist the terrible power of cold Yin.

    The blood crystal of the yellow spring can only be found at the bottom of the nine secluded yellow spring. It seems that this thing can''t be obtained by any Dousheng.

    Li Xiu nodded. The fire of black silver surged out and wrapped him up. He plunged into the Jiuyou yellow spring. As soon as he touched it, the white mist rose out of the sky and filled the air.

    "Hiss

    The sound of cold water pouring on the red iron gradually faded away, and the white fog also slowly dispersed. After a long time, no one''s background was quiet again. Li Xiu went to the depths of Jiuyou yellow spring.

    In the deep yellow water, a black silver figure passed quickly like lightning. All the water around was evaporated instantaneously along the way, forming a vacuum.

    When Li Xiu dived deeper and deeper, the cold force in the pool became more and more terrifying, reaching the point that the semi holy city could not bear to die.

    "Hiss!"

    All of a sudden, a slight strange sound came into Li Xiu''s ears, and he immediately felt the water flow behind him fluctuate abruptly.

    In the nine secluded springs, the power of the soul can not be used as usual, which has great limitations. At this time, it is not as sensitive as the body senses.

    "Bang!"

    When the water flow suddenly fluctuates behind him, Li Xiu turns around and swings his sleeve. A black silver fire is raging out, burning out a vacuum path, pounding on a dark shadow, burning it into nothingness in the blink of an eye.

    "Hiss!"

    After the death of Heiying, the current around Li Xiu became more turbulent. Within sight, there was a dark fog, which quickly diffused.

    When we get closer, the black fog shows its original shape. In fact, the so-called black fog is formed by countless strange snakes with dark body and strange scales all over. The harsh hissing sound is also made by these strange snakes.

    "Hiss!"

    As they approached Li Xiu, Qi Qi opened his big mouth. Suddenly, countless black water arrows came out of the mouth of these snakes. They roughly separated the water from the lake.

    "It''s strange that there are many monsters. It''s really like this..."

    Li Xiu looked at the dark water arrows that came to him. He didn''t panic and sighed in his heart.

    The dark water arrows from these strange snakes are almost the same as the Yin cold power of Jiuyou huangquan, and they are more solid and full of lethality.

    Li Xiu''s mind slightly coagulated, turned around and suddenly shot a blow. All the water around him was a concussion, and the power of terror spread freely in the water.

    The dark water arrow can''t bear to collapse and dissipate directly. The force of yin and cold melts into the pool water. The dense and terrible number of strange snakes suddenly disintegrate into a blood mist, adding a few ferocious scarlet to the deep yellow pool water.

    The cold degree of Jiuyou huangquan here is beyond Dousheng''s resistance, but it doesn''t mean that all the strange snakes can compete with Dousheng. It''s just that they were born here and took advantage of their blood. Strength alone is nothing.

    Li Xiu didn''t care whether the strange snake had been carried by his nest, or there were still some remains, so he went to tan di.

    Dozens of breaths later, what appeared in front of Li Xiu was a huge sand and stone ground. Countless fist sized stones were scattered all over the bottom of the tan, which were all shining and shining, illuminating the dark bottom of the tan.

    After scanning for a while, he didn''t find a piece of blood crystal. Li Xiu was not disappointed, because he knew where all the blood crystals at the bottom of the Jiuyou yellow spring were.

    This inspection is just to see if there are new blood crystals in the spring.

    "Ah... Help me."

    At this time, a faint groan came to Li Xiu''s ears. He didn''t feel the slightest consternation. On the contrary, a smile appeared on his face. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything and looked in a certain direction of Tan di.

    When Li Xiu stepped heavily, Tan Di was shocked violently, and the accumulated dust all over the year swung around, revealing Tan Di''s original appearance.

    Tan Dizheng had four huge chains, which locked a man as dry as a skeleton on the huge mountain.

    Feeling the strange movement around, the dry human figure suddenly opened a pair of cold snake pupils in the deep eye socket. His eyes were crazy and he looked at Li Xiu, growled hoarsely, and his voice was like a ghost howl, reverberating under the Jiuyou yellow spring.

    "Help me! Help me! Save me, I''ll let the whole nine secluded place of the Ming boa clan worship you! "

    Li Xiu''s eyes looked at him blandly, and the figure thought that Li Xiu didn''t believe it. He said eagerly again: "it''s true! I didn''t lie to you. I''m the clan leader of the nine secluded earth Python clan, demon night. "

    Although the voice of demon night is hoarse and harsh, the meaning of begging in the speech is very strong.

    "Help me, as long as you save me from here, I can promise you anything! Even if you are the master of the pythons in Jiuyou, even if I am a slave and a servant

    There was no hesitation in the words of demon night, as if he was not the one who could bend his knees to be a slave.

    "Please! You believe me

    "Get me out, I''ll do what I say!"

 Chapter 215

    Yao Ming was originally the most orthodox candidate for the patriarch of the nine hermits, and many elders of the clan firmly supported his succession to the patriarch position.

    However, his brother, Yao Xiaotian, has a poisonous heart and is respectful to him. He seems to support him as the patriarch. However, he secretly plans to poison him with his trust. He defeats him and locks him in the dark.

    Moreover, yaoxiaotian''s hatred of Yaoming is so extreme that he doesn''t kill him. Instead, he uses four chains of cold Yin to consume YaoMing''s fighting spirit, which makes him suffer from the attack of cold Yin but can''t die.

    Yaoming has been locked here for hundreds of years. He is suffering from the pain like an axe cutting all the time. Even though his mind is as tough as iron, he can''t bear it.

    Demon night can foresee his fate in a few years, one is to take advantage of his remaining mind, with endless resentment and unwilling to end himself, the other is to completely become a madman.

    So when he saw the hope of breaking away from the bottom of the nine secluded springs and seeing the sun again, he was so determined, as if he could give up everything.

    Since there is no other situation worse than the miserable situation he is now in, what else can''t be traded, what else can''t be compromised!

    Yao Ming''s eyes are red and tells the story of him and Yao Xiaotian. But Li Xiu is still indifferent, as if he doesn''t have any heart. He can''t help but panic, just when he wants to say something more.

    Li Xiu glanced at the demon night and said slowly, "where is the blood crystal under the nine secluded springs?"

    As soon as the demon night heard that Li Xiu had a demand for the blood crystal of the yellow spring, she said excitedly: "I have! I have devoured all the new and old blood crystals of Tan Di for thousands of years... "

    "If you want, I''ll give you everything, as long as you can get me out."

    The blood crystal of the netherworld is rare even at the bottom of the nine secluded netherworld. It takes hundreds of years for it to form a big piece. Yaoming swallows it in his body to fight against the poison. Although it has little effect, it is better than nothing.

    After seeing that Li Xiu had finished asking, demon Ming stopped talking and knew what he was waiting for. He hesitated for a moment. His mouth suddenly opened, and a group of bloody splendor came out, and finally suspended in front of Li Xiu.

    After finishing this, demon Ming''s body suddenly shakes, and the color of pain on his face adds a little bit. It is obvious that the force of yin and cold is eroding him, and the fighting spirit in his body is losing faster than before.

    But demon night doesn''t care, just eyes eagerly looking at Li Xiu, want to see if he has the hand to save himself out of the meaning.

    There are six fist sized blood colored crystal blocks in total. It seems that there is blood flowing in the crystal block. It looks very strange.

    After Li Xiu felt the extreme Yin breath that could not be counterfeited, he waved his sleeve and took away the six pieces of blood crystal, and then looked at the demon night again

    "Let go of your soul and let me plant slavery."

    This words let the demon dark eyes tremble, come to this step, his heart finally rose a little hesitation.

    Li Xiu was not in a hurry or urge, so he calmly looked at the demon night, waiting for him to make a choice, as if it was not worth to let him care that he got a saint fighting slave. Being regarded as the master by the nine hell Python clan was not enough to make him lose his temper.

    After counting the breath, the demon night felt the pain of being cut like a knife all over his body. He looked at the deep yellow pool full of eyes and sighed.

    The demon night didn''t say anything. The light between his eyebrows flickered, and the invisible soul power gushed out. It condensed into a huge black snake and lowered his head slowly in front of Li Xiu.

    After ten breath, Li Xiu planted a black silver fire in the soul of YaoMing. After Yaoming took back her soul, she began to tremble and laugh wildly. Her eyes were full of resentment.

    "Ah! Ah! Yaoxiaotian, I''m coming out! You wait for me

    After venting the resentment in her heart for hundreds of years, Yaoming lowered her head and looked at Li Xiu with a respectful look.

    "Don''t worry, master. Although I was plotted by my brother, the keepsake of the clan leader of the jiuyoudi Python clan is in my hands. The clan leader of the jiuyoudi Python clan who owns the jiuyouming staff is the real clan leader!"

    "As long as I can get out of trouble and get rid of the demon Xiaotian, I will be the new clan leader, and then the nine secluded land of the Ming Python clan will be the master, and you will command me to drive it!"

    Li Xiu''s facial expression still has no change, demon night thinks that he is still worried, hastily again way.

    "Master, although I was only half saint when I was sealed, I have been at the bottom of Jiuyou huangquan for hundreds of years, suffering from the cold and Yin force day and night. It is endless suffering, but it also makes my strength reach the level of two stars fighting saint."

    "The demon Xiaotian, his talent is far less than me. When I was trapped, he was just douzun. In the past few years, he wanted to survive only one star. Plus one of his trusted elders, he should be a star sage now. "

    "I have nine Youming staff. Other elders don''t dare to fight me. Master, you don''t have to fight me. I can solve these two people by myself."

    Demon night said a lot at a time, just want to let Li Xiu don''t worry, just wait to receive the loyalty of the nine secluded land of the Ming Python clan.

    After listening to all this, Li Xiu nodded, and he didn''t worry about the nine secluded Python clan.

    He is very satisfied, demon night did not first say how to save him out of trouble, but first said how to help himself control the nine secluded land of the dark Python clan, obviously has recognized his identity, entered the role.

    See Li Xiu nodded, seemed to express satisfaction, demon night surface emerged a touch of joy, then talked about the matter of extrication.

    "Master, the four iron chains that lock me are made of strange materials. Because the yellow spring Yin stone at the end of the iron chain continuously provides Yin cold power, it is extremely hard."

    "There is a delicate mechanism at the junction of the iron chain and the huangquan Yinshi, which is much more fragile than the huangquan Yinshi and the Yinhan chain. As long as you can break it, master, I can get out of trouble."

    Li Xiu didn''t go to see the ingenious mechanism that Tan Yaoming said. Instead, he only had one hand to urge the black silver fire to surge out, and turned it into a black silver sword. It shot through the air like cutting the grass, and the sword passed through the chain!

    But in an instant, the four chains of yin and cold that had been trapped in the demon''s darkness for hundreds of years were all cut off, and he felt that his body was light, and his fighting spirit was no longer lost, and his strength was slowly restored.

    The demon night was overjoyed, but also had a strong sense of consternation. Now it seems that the owner he just recognized, who did not know his name, is actually a high-level fighting saint who has not appeared in the mainland for a long time.

    When Li Xiu cut off the chain, he was in a vast palace in the dark snake earth.

    On the throne of the main hall, a narrow eyed man in a BoA''s robe, who was closing his eyes to nourish his spirit, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. His face was full of disbelief.

    "How can it be?"

 Chapter 216

    The chain fell off, the demon night fell to the ground, almost stood unsteadily, fell to the ground, with the recovery of fighting spirit, had some strength, bowed to Li Xiu and said respectfully: "master."

    Li Xiu saw that there was no intention of backfire in his eyes. He stretched out his hand for a shot, and the two round pills fell into the hands of demon Ming.

    "Your brother is coming too. Let''s get back to fighting."

    Demon night turned his hand and swallowed two pills into his stomach. His eyes were red and he gritted his teeth and said: "I must pay back the pain of hundreds of years, so that the bastard can''t survive or die!"

    The elixir was just practiced by Li Xiuping, but it was also the eighth product of danlie. It had a marvelous effect on the restoration of fighting spirit of Dousheng. After ten minutes, Yaoming recovered some strength and had the power of action. They rushed to Jiuyou huangquan.

    When it comes to Tan''s face, Yao Ming''s strength has recovered to 7788. He has never felt the fighting spirit in his body so full. He thinks that he is about to see the sun again. He can''t help smiling.

    But after breaking the surface of the lake, when he saw Tan Bian "welcoming" his own people, demon night''s good mood quickly disappeared, and his face suddenly became twisted and ferocious.

    "Yao Xiaotian, I didn''t expect you son of a bitch to come so soon."

    Looking at the man in the gray robe beside Tan, the demon''s eyes suddenly turned red. In the low roar, he was full of endless resentment, echoing in this deep stream.

    The demon roars in the sky and is not afraid of it. With some crazy ideas and color on his face, he laughs coldly.

    "Can can can, I didn''t expect to see my big brother again. It''s amazing that he has been living under the Jiuyou yellow spring for hundreds of years, but he hasn''t finished himself. No wonder most of the elders of the clan have chosen him to be the head of the clan. "

    "However, demon night, you just got out of trouble, and your fighting spirit should not be restored at this time!"

    "Can can can, really want to see you powerless again when I enter the tan Di''s facial expression, that certainly can let me mood again good several years."

    The demon roars the sky to open mouth to laugh wildly, then turn a head to come, a pair of narrow long snake eyes Yin ruthlessly stare at Li Xiu.

    "As for you, boy, since you rescued Yaoming from the bottom of Tan, when he goes down again this time, I will be merciful and send you down."

    "I''ll make you regret all your life, and you shouldn''t provoke me!"

    In the face of the demon roaring day''s cruel threat, Li xiuhun doesn''t care.

    "When you threaten others, why don''t you first see if you have that strength? Yaoxiaotian, over the years, your strength has not improved much, but your tone is getting bigger and bigger."

    Demon Xiaotian doesn''t know Li Xiu''s strength, but demon night already has a vague understanding. In his opinion, these words are beyond his capacity.

    Hearing this, the smile on the demon Xiaotian''s face suddenly converged, with a gloomy look and an angry roar.

    "Again! Still so annoying, demon night! Do you still think you were the chieftain of neiding clan and I was the demon Xiaotian of that year? "

    The demon roaring sky is like a poisonous snake, staring at the demon dusk. Its body is shocked suddenly, and its broad boa robe is windless and makes a sound of hunting.

    A cold and gloomy breath suddenly surged out of the demon roaring celestial body. In a short time, the whole world fluctuated violently. The overwhelming cold and gloomy air condensed into a huge gray handprint hundreds of feet above its head.

    "Demon night, give me death!"

    After the demon roars the sky to drink low, the huge palmprint falls suddenly, the space along the way can''t bear the aftereffect, and the rest is full of shocking collapse.

    Demon night body suddenly a flash, appear in the air, the wind hit, he disdained sneer.

    "The sky is overcast and empty. It''s coagulated but not real. There''s still no progress after hundreds of years. Waste is waste!"

    As he spoke, the fighting spirit in demon''s dark body surged out, and he waved his hand lightly, just like when he demonstrated the Tianjie fighting skill to demon Xiaotian in the past.

    It''s also a gray fighting hand print. It''s only a hundred feet in size, but it''s more solid than yaoxiaotian''s. The palmprint is delicate, just like a giant''s hand appears in the air.

    The two palmprints collided. Under the deep stream, they were suddenly filled with the strong wind. The earth trembled and a large area of space collapsed.

    In a short moment, the yinkong handprint of yaoxiaotian was violently blasted through by YaoMing''s handprint, and it broke away. However, YaoMing''s handprint was not reduced, just like a hill, and then smashed to yaoxiaotian.

    Facing the huge handprint, the demon roared as if he was crazy. His hands were lightning like a very complex handprint.

    "The yellow spring finger!"

    Under the control of yaoxiaotian, the vast fighting spirit quickly converges into a deep yellow finger hundreds of feet long. The surface of the finger is extremely rough, but it is much firmer than the palm print just now. The whole body exudes a strong smell of destruction, and the fierce stabs pass through the air.

    When the space is broken and collapses, the yellow spring finger seems to draw a long black river across the sky. The scene is spectacular and terrifying. The surrounding deep streams burst out huge cracks, and the earth moves and the mountains shake, which seems like the punishment of heaven.

    When he saw that the handprint of yinkong was pierced by his own fingers like paper paste, the demon Xiaotian sneered with satisfaction.

    "With a finger of the yellow spring, life and death are cut off!"

    "Demon night, take your life!"

    After that, yaoxiaotian''s body was in a flash, and his fighting spirit suddenly broke out. In a twinkling of an eye, his body suddenly expanded at the same time, and turned into a huge black snake with hundreds of feet. The fierce and evil spirit suddenly spread out.

    "The seal of the yellow spring!"

    Yao Xiaotian thinks that Yao Ming''s hand just now is just a strong urge to fight. He wants to scare himself away and get a chance to breathe, so as to recover all his strength.

    He thought that he would not be deceived, so he turned into the original form. He wanted to give full play to his strength to solve the problem at one time. Otherwise, the long night dream might change. After all, the old people in the clan thought that demon Ming had gone astray and disappeared, so they made themselves take over the position of clan leader.

    If they find that the demon is not dead, and what happened to the truth then, they can''t afford the cost!

    The terrible force of yin and cold, combined with the tremendous fighting spirit, in the twinkling of an eye, is to form a huge black seal like a huge mountain peak, which is full of countless strange runes.

    "Demon dark, I can let you fold in my hand, once can have a second time, this is the second time!"

    The yellow spring finger is like a huge spear that pierces the sky. When it comes to him, the demon''s face is still calm. But when the black seal appears, he can''t help but change his face dramatically, and his face is suddenly twisted and ferocious.

    The seal of the yellow spring is one of the fighting skills of the Ming Python clan in Jiuyou. Hundreds of years ago, he was defeated by the demon Xiaotian with this move after he was poisoned. How can he not be familiar with it!

    The resentment accumulated for hundreds of years in the demon night rose, and no longer kept his hand. When he opened his mouth, a black awn shot out of his mouth and fell into his hand.

    It''s a black Scepter half a Zhang long. It''s dark all over. Nine boas cling to the scepter and roar into the sky. On the top of the scepter is a black bead the size of a fist, in which there is a deep red blood.

    The demon roars the sky to see this stick, can''t help the facial expression is stunned, lose one''s manners to startle a way.

    "Nine Youming staff!"

 Chapter 217

    Jiuyouming staff is a clan leader''s Keepsake lost for hundreds of years. The snake blood bead on the top of the staff has the purest blood of jiuyoudi King python.

    Today, the number of the people in jiuyoudi is increasing, but their blood is getting thinner and thinner. Although there is an inevitable price for the expansion of the ethnic group, there is also a part of the reason that the jiuyouming staff is lost.

    The demon roars the sky complexion extreme gloomy, looking at the demon dark, two fists clench.

    "No wonder I searched all over the place and didn''t grow to nine Youming staff. It turned out that I was swallowed by this bastard."

    But then the face of the demon roaring sky appeared a few happy colors.

    If you can get the nine Youming staff after you get rid of the evil demon night, then his position as the clan leader will not be improper, and His Majesty in the clan will reach an unprecedented peak.

    The demon night looks at the yellow spring finger and the yellow spring seal that blow to him, seems to be quite disdainful, and low drinks to the demon roaring sky.

    "Yao Xiaotian, look at what is the fighting skill of the town family. The seal of the yellow spring is no better than you!"

    As he spoke, the demon night rushed into the nine Youming staff like a river.

    With a roar, nine pythons suddenly took off their sticks and rose in the wind. They turned into hundreds of giant pythons, roaring and twining with each other, forming a black stick that seemed to lift the sky.

    "Tianjie high level fighting skill, Jiuyou Tianjie staff!"

    The black staff swept across the room, as if it was cutting off the sky at the beginning of the world. It easily cut off the finger of the yellow spring. In a flash, it smashed the seal of the yellow spring the size of the mountain peak. In the aftershocks, the whole Qianzhang deep stream could not bear to collapse.

    The color of horror on the face of the demon roaring sky is thick. He opens his mouth slightly and looks at the black staff waving to him. He murmurs in disbelief.

    "Jiuyou heaven cutting staff! How could it be Jiuyou heaven cutting staff? Why should he? "

    According to the legend of the Ming mang people in Jiuyou area, several fighting skills of the town people, such as huangquan finger and huangquan seal, are called fighting skills of the town people, and there are several, because the original fighting skills of the town people have been lost.

    It is said that the inheritance of the fighting skills of the Zhen clan, the high-level fighting skills of the heaven level, and the nine you heaven cutting staff, has always been in the clan leader''s keepsake, the nine Youming staff. Only the head of a clan can understand and practice.

    But I don''t know from which generation, even the patriarch of jiuyoudi''s dark Python clan was not recognized by jiuyouming''s staff because of its thin blood. As a result, Jiuyou''s heaven cutting staff, a high-level fighting skill in the sky, was lost.

    It''s a long time ago in the clan. The nine hell Python clan almost forgot about it. Only some ancient scrolls have some records. When yaoxiaotian looked for the whereabouts of the nine hell wand, he had a few eyes, so he would know.

    But he never thought that he had been looking for the nine Youming staff in the demon''s stomach, and he had been recognized by the nine Youming staff and inherited the heaven level high-level fighting skill of the nine Youming staff.

    The demon roars at the sky cutting black staff that comes to him. Since it can''t flash away, it swings its tail and bumps into the air with his huge body. It roars like a madman.

    "I don''t believe it! Demon night, you can''t deceive me with the specious things created by yourself for hundreds of years! "

    "Our demon roaring genius is the most outstanding one in the blood of the Ming Python clan in Jiuyou today. Our demon roaring genius is the 27th generation patriarch of the Ming Python clan in Jiuyou today!"

    "Look at me breaking your nine you heaven cutting staff!"

    "Bang!"

    With a dull roar, accompanied by the sound of skull fragmentation, the demon Xiaotian of the mad devil was directly destroyed by Jiuyou Jietian staff.

    All of a sudden, the rain of blood and meat fell all over the sky, and a strong smell of blood filled the whole deep stream.

    Demon Ming looks up at the sky with a long smile and looks at the demon Xiaotian, whose eyes are higher than the top, dying like this. His accumulated grievances for hundreds of years are all spit out.

    At this time, in the distant sky, several figures appeared, all of them were the strong men of the nine secluded land Python clan, most of them were looking at the demon dusk in amazement.

    "The head of demon night clan? How can it be? Aren''t you lost? "

    "Demon night clan chief?"

    "It seems that he is the eldest brother of the clan leader of yaoxiaotian. The clan leader was originally appointed. He only had a succession ceremony. It''s said that he suddenly went into the devil and disappeared. He seems to have fallen."

    The demon night calmly looked, breathed a long breath and said, "it''s me. I''m back."

    "At that time, I was not possessed by the devil, but was poisoned by the demon roaring all over the world. Together with the elder, I was locked at the bottom of Jiuyou huangquan for hundreds of years. If it wasn''t for... If it wasn''t for this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t live long."

    "What?"

    The words of demon night, no doubt like thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears.

    All of a sudden, people''s eyes focused on the half broken snake body of the demon Xiaotian on the ground. Some people turned to see how the elder explained, but they found that the elder had disappeared.

    "Where is the elder? Why is the one who came with us missing? "

    "I saw him just now? I must have seen it happen and escaped! "

    After hearing this, Yaoming looks for the elder quickly. He doesn''t find the elder''s figure. He can''t help scolding him secretly. Why didn''t I see him just now? How could he escape.

    But I don''t know that when the elder, together with the other elders, saw half of the snake body of the demon Xiaotian from a distance, they knew that something was wrong. They quietly retreated to the crowd. When the elders saw the demon was distracted, they quietly ran away.

    It''s only a few minutes away, but it''s not so far away. It''s just not easy to distinguish the direction of escape.

    When a trace of anger rose in the demon night''s heart, he suddenly found that Li Xiu was looking at the distance, as if he was feeling something. Then his figure disappeared into the void in the next moment.

    Demon night is a little surprised first doubt, then seem to think of what, fundus emerge a glimmer of joy.

    In the turbulence of space, after counting the breath, Li Xiu saw an old man in grey who was running away with a snake on his shoulder.

    The two men drew close quickly, and the old man in grey seemed to be unaware of it. When they got closer, Li Xiu was about to catch up with the old man in grey, and the old man in grey suddenly turned around with a fierce look, and a pair of withered palms that had become extremely dark attacked him.

    "Heaven level low level fighting skill, withered leaf big poison palm!"

    Li Xiu had expected that he would not dodge. Instead, he went up to meet him. The black and silver fire broke out all around him, sweeping him out, and devouring the old man in grey fiercely.

    With the scream of panic, almost in the blink of an eye, the silver black fire wave dissipated, leaving only a fist sized black bead, dripping freely floating in the air.

    Li Xiu took it and turned around. During this period, a star sage was easily solved by him.

    Li Xiu goes and returns quickly. As soon as Yaoming is ready to take people to support him, he appears in the empty air, and a dark crystal bead is thrown over.

    Demon night took a look, can''t help but some consternation, this thing he is familiar with again, nine you ground dark Python''s magic core, and is a nine order magic core.

    All over the world, in addition to himself, there should be two Jiuyou earth pythons who have reached the battle of saints. One is the demon Xiaotian, who was smashed by Jiuyou heaven cutting staff and half of the snake''s body together with the demon core, and the other is undoubtedly the elder.

    This does not mean that after removing the time spent in pursuit and return, a star sage falls down in the hands of his newly recognized master, which makes demon night feel extremely shocked.

    When several elders of the nether Python clan in Jiuyou see what Yaoming is holding, they are even more shocked than Yaoming

 Chapter 218

    The strength of the man who rescued the demon night clan leader from Jiuyou''s yellow spring is really terrible. Several elders of Jiuyou''s dark Python clan are shocked.

    The demon night returns to God, blunt them, serious low shout a way.

    "Now, the demon Xiaotian and the elder who murdered me have been put to death. However, the rest of the clan needs to trouble several elders. Some redundant people must be completely eliminated."

    Yao Xiaotian has been in charge of the netherworld Python clan for many years. He will not be the only confidant in the clan like before. He must have cultivated many other confidants in the clan. These will be the obstacles for him to take charge of the netherworld Python clan again. We should clear them as soon as possible and not give them the chance to escape.

    "Yes

    Hearing this, several elders were awe inspiring and respectful. They knew that the nine netherworld boa clan was going to change.

    This will be a large-scale bloody cleansing, but cutting off the dead branches and rotten leaves can make the flowers and plants more prosperous. It''s also a truth to put it on the nine hermits, so several elders had expected it.

    "Congratulations on the return of clan leader YaoMing. We will follow him to the death."

    A group of elders of the nine secluded underworld Python clan express their loyalty to the demon, and then they all disperse and hurry to deal with the matter with the power of thunder.

    Demon night looking at respectfully scattered several elders, does not seem to have the slightest worry about whether they can regain the power of the nine secluded land of the Ming Python clan.

    As a matter of fact, in the past several generations, the hermit Python clan has been regarded as the top genius, with the appearance of clan leader. Unfortunately, they were born at the same time as the hermit.

    Yao Ming''s talent is too outstanding, otherwise he would not be valued by almost all the clan elders, and he would support him to inherit the clan leader. This situation is one of the few in the long history of the nine secluded land Ming mang clan.

    In general, the top fighting power of the nine secluded place''s Ming mang clan has always been the elder and the patriarch. Because of their strength, the elder''s power in the clan is only slightly weaker than that of the patriarch.

    But Yao Ming''s generation is different. Before Yao Ming has inherited his family''s position, his strength has caught up with the elder who is about to grow old. All the members of the family speculate that Yao Ming''s blood has returned to his ancestors, otherwise it would not be so shocking.

    It can be expected that in the future, Yaoming will be the most powerful one among the clan leaders of jiuyoudi mingmang clan for generations. Jiuyoudi mingmang clan said that it would not rise again under his leadership and restore ancient glory.

    It can also be expected that the power of this generation of elder will decline to the bottom of the valley because of the big gap between the power of this generation of elder and that of demon night, which is completely covered by the dazzling light of this generation of patriarch.

    If the elder is not willing, he will unite with the demon Xiaotian to poison the demon night and beat him down under the Jiuyou yellow spring.

    It turns out that this is true. Even in the harsh practice environment of the nine secluded and yellow spring, the strength of Yaoming is even better than that of the elder and yaoxiaotian.

    If it''s a normal practice, it''s very likely that Yaoming already has the strength of Dousheng five or six stars, so what kind of discourse power can a big elder with the strength of Dousheng one star have in front of him.

    If Li Xiu didn''t intervene, it would be a beautiful plan for the elder to keep his power. It''s a pity that things are unpredictable and everything is empty.

    In the face of these facts, the people of jiuyoudi''s pythons will clearly realize YaoMing''s talent and potential. In addition, YaoMing''s inheritance of Jiuyou Jietian staff, which is one of jiuyouming''s staff, clearly proves that it''s not difficult for Yaoming to regain the power of jiuyoudi''s pythons, and it won''t take long.

    And when Yaoming regained power, it means that the nine secluded land of the Ming Python clan officially fell into the control of Li Xiu.

    As the third largest ethnic group in the world of Warcraft, the jiuyoudi pythons are not as old as they were in ancient times, but the scale of the ethnic group is extremely large. At this time, the situation is similar to that of the golden rat group in the Tianmu Mountains.

    Limited by the shackles of blood, there are no high-level fighting saints, but there are ten semi saints and more than one hundred fighting saints, which are definitely a big force.

    In addition, Yaoming will use jiuyouming staff to gradually purify the blood of jiuyoudi mingmang people. It should not be a problem that several stars will be born soon. This kind of strength is enough to defeat the danta destroyed by Li Xiu, not to mention competing with the soul hall.

    Of course, for Li Xiu, the real greatest value of the nine hell Python clan is not strength, but can pass down the star swallowing decision, and turn the whole nine hell Python clan into the "capital" of his future strength.

    On the blood Yin cold, the nine secluded places of heaven and earth, the python should be called the first. He will get twice the result with half the effort when practicing swallowing the stars. How can he let it go.

    When the remaining evils of yaoxiaotian were cut off, Yaoming held a grand succession ceremony and formally took over the position of patriarch. He asked Li Xiu to be the elder of the nine secluded land''s Ming Python clan on the ground that the grace of saving life was greater than that of heaven.

    Let an outsider be a great elder, which has never been seen before in the history of jiuyoudi Python clan. However, considering that jiuyoudi Python has just lost two fighting saints, the vitality of jiuyoudi Python is greatly damaged, and it is in urgent need of a strong one to take charge.

    In addition, Yaoming got the inheritance of Jiuyou Jietian staff, and had a high prestige in the clan, so it was not strongly opposed, so it was easy to promote.

    It was ordered by Li Xiu. It was revealed that the relationship between the master and servant of the two was not good. The master of a clan was actually another man''s slave, which might lead to upheaval and rebellion. It would also be very bad for Li Xiu to control the nine secluded places by the hand of demon Ming. Obviously, the identity of an elder was enough.

    When Li Xiu passed down the star swallowing decision, Yaoming didn''t notice anything wrong. He just thought that he really cultivated the nine hermits as his own power. That''s why he passed down this rare method of body refining.

    Pass down the swallowing star decision this matter, also let the people of nine quiet place dark Python clan to have the approval to Li Xiu''s great elder''s position really.

    A few days after the ceremony of Yao Ming''s succession to the throne, in front of an old and grand altar, Li Xiu stood with Yao Ming''s negative hand.

    In the center of the altar, a pale yellow stone tablet about 100 feet tall stands there in solitude. The breath of the ancient vicissitudes diffuses, as if it has existed since ancient times.

    Demon night micro low head, tone respectfully introduced to Li Xiu.

    "Master, you see, this is the most precious stone of our family in ancient times, the stone tablet of huangquan."

    Since tuoshegu emperor tens of thousands of years ago, there has never been a fighting emperor in Douqi mainland. However, there are always the most powerful people who have been on the top of the mainland and have been oppressed by each other for thousands of years. They are either the nine star peak fighting emperor or the half Emperor who has stepped into the territory of the emperor. The huangquan demon saint is one of them.

    With the passage of time, the name of the most powerful man has been rarely mentioned again. On the mainland, it has never been heard that the inheritance of the huangquan demon saint has been discovered. But in fact, the inheritance of the huangquan demon saint has always been among the nine secluded Ming Python people, which is the huangquan stone tablet.

    On the stone tablet of huangquan, there are three heritages left by the demon saint of huangquan: one is the low-level fighting skill of Tianjie, the other is the middle level fighting skill of Tianjie, huangquan palm, and the last is the high-level fighting skill of Tianjie, huangquan tiannu.

 Chapter 219

    Huangquan tiannu, the high-level sound wave fighting skill of Tianjie, specially damages the soul. Huangquan demon Saint once used this fighting skill to kill eight high-level fighting saints with a roar.

    However, due to the different cultivation systems, this fighting skill will bring some inspiration to Li Xiu, but it is not worthy of his real attention. What he means is the essence and blood of the demon Saint contained in the stone tablet of huangquan, as well as a wisp of the ghost of the demon saint of huangquan.

    The ghost of the netherworld demon Saint guards the inheritance of the netherworld fury and the blood essence of the netherworld demon saint. The nine hermits always want to get the netherworld fury and the blood essence of the netherworld demon saint, but they are Warcraft and don''t pay attention to the soul power. Even if the netherworld demon saint fights, the soul power is almost the same as a seven grade medicine refiner.

    And after the exploration and speculation of the nine secluded places and the dark boa clan, at least they have to have the soul of the realm of heaven before they have a chance to successfully enter the stone tablet.

    But the soul of this realm, generally speaking, is only possessed by some great master level pharmacists among human beings. In the past, the Ming mang clan in Jiuyou had discussed to hire a great master of medicine, but later they had to give up because they were worried that the exposure of the stone tablet in huangquan would lead to the great disaster of extermination.

    After all, there is half emperor''s essence and blood in the stone tablet of huangquan, which is the most precious treasure for the high-level fighting saints. Even if it attracts any one, the nine secluded land''s Ming Python clan can''t bear it, so they have to be more cautious.

    According to the legend of pharmacists, the power of soul can be divided into four realms, namely, all realms, spirit realms, heaven realms and the ultimate emperor realms.

    Generally speaking, if he can have the spirit of heaven, he will be at least a nine grade alchemist. But this common sense does not apply to Li Xiu, because his alchemy is a half way monk. He can''t make nine grade pills. It''s not because his soul power is limited, but because he lacks Alchemy experience. After all, it''s only a few years since he came into contact with alchemy.

    No matter how to refine medicine, Li Xiu''s soul power is not weaker than that of medicine dust, that is to say, his soul heaven is more than enough to enter the stone tablet of huangquan.

    On the huge pale yellow stele, there is a huge fingerprint and palm print. There are thousands of words in the gravure print, which is supposed to be the practice method of huangquan finger and huangquan palm. After a few rough glances, Li Xiu turns his mind to the depth of the stele, and can clearly feel that there is a strong soul pressure there.

    "The soul of the Empire?" Li Xiu had a vague guess in his heart.

    It''s worthy of being the most powerful person in this world for thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s not because of the lack of the necessary resources to be promoted to fight emperor. I think it''s because of this world.

    Although it was the soul of the Empire, fortunately it was a wisp of ghost, and Li Xiu was still able to deal with it.

    Li Xiu nodded and moved. He appeared on a small stone pier facing the stone tablet of huangquan. He kept his mind and settled down. A slightly illusory figure came out of his body and came to the front of the stone tablet.

    "Protect my body, I''ll go back."

    Li Xiu turned his head and whispered a word to the demon night. Then he stepped into the stone tablet and disappeared.

    Li Xiu didn''t worry about what the demon night would be like because there was a holy demon puppet hidden in the void around his body and a black silver fire in the soul of the demon night.

    "Boom!"

    First of all, Li Xiu was welcomed by a huge thunder. Looking up, on the ancient sky, the thunder roared like a raging dragon. The loud sound made the sky tremble violently.

    "If you can open up an empty space in a stone tablet, it seems that the demon saint of huangquan is really beyond the limit of the ordinary power of fighting saint."

    Li Xiu stepped into the air and went to the depth of the empty world. With his step, the thunder all over the sky seemed to be pulled and suddenly bombarded him.

    Li Xiu just stepped forward, and countless thunders could not invade his whole body, as if there was an unbreakable solid barrier around him.

    In the thunder, as Li Xiu went deeper and deeper, those thunders seemed to know what they could do. They gradually converged and returned to the high altitude.

    But when the thunder disappeared, a deep yellow cloud quietly emerged again. During the turbulence, an extremely powerful hurricane tore the void and hit Li Xiu hard.

    Li Xiu stepped into the hurricane and walked out of it. There was no injury on his body, as if nothing had happened.

    "Huangquan demon saint, why use these small skills to attack? It''s not your most powerful reputation."

    Li Xiu''s eyes looked far away, but the faint voice was over the thunder, echoing in the empty world.

    Soon, in front of it, a mountain suddenly broke through the ground and rose to the top of the mountain.

    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge throne, a figure in a simple yellow robe, sitting upright, and a strong breath that even heaven and earth tremble for, slowly spreading.

    "Younger generation, this is not the place where you should come. Go back!"

    Li Xiu looked at the yellow robe figure on the throne and said faintly.

    "When was it popular to talk about seniority in this world? Why don''t you let it go and let me have a look at the first and second demeanor of huangquan demon saint."

    On the throne, Huang Pao''s figure slowly coagulated his eyes, looked at Li Xiu''s eyes, and suddenly burst out laughing, with a sense of arbitrariness.

    "Heaven, soul, mysterious fire, there is a strange dangerous breath in the soul."

    "I love fighting with the strong in my life. You have the qualification to let me fight!"

    While speaking, Huang Quan demon Saint suddenly got up. At the moment when he got up, an extremely fierce momentum burst out.

    "Younger generation, pick me up a yellow spring palm!"

    A light yellow handprint with hundreds of feet suddenly appears, just like a large piece of flawless Topaz carved, and it suddenly blows down, like a meteorite falling down. In an instant, the void collapses, and the sky and the earth lose color!

    Li Xiu''s face was dignified, and his whole body was full of fire like the tide. In a moment, he condensed into an ancient black silver sword hundreds of feet long, and cut it fiercely. It seemed that even the sky above his head would be cut open!

    With one sword and one palm, they collided with each other. The whole empty world was shaken endlessly, and the earth was broken wantonly. But in the end, they both disappeared and ended up in a draw.

    Huangquan demon Saint seems not surprised at the result, but he says: "junior, one move has passed, and I have another move. If you can carry it down, I will agree to anything you want!"

    Having said that, the face of the demon saint of the yellow spring changed a little, as if he was remembering something. He showed his fighting skills by himself. Suddenly, there was a strange ripple all over his body, and the soul body melted into the ripple and spread away.

    The ripples spread all over the sky in an instant, forming a huge invisible figure with thousands of feet. If you look at it carefully, it looks like the demon saint of the yellow spring.

    Huangquan tiannu is a high-level fighting skill. Thousands of years ago, I don''t know how many invincible fighting saints fell under this move. If Li Xiu is one of them, I''m afraid he can''t even rank in the top ten. Fortunately, it''s just a remnant of huangquan demon saint.

    In the face of the real body of the yellow spring demon saint, Li Xiu''s hand flashed, and the soul breaking sword appeared. His eyes were focused on the air, as if facing the enemy.

 Chapter 220

    The demon saint of the yellow spring, who is thousands of feet high, slowly lowers his head, and his indifferent eyes lock on Li Xiu.

    Then his mouth opened slowly, and a syllable full of ancient flavor burst out like a thunderbolt from layers of thunder clouds.

    "Zha!"

    It seems that the real body of the demon saint was attacked and collapsed, and then the blue sky was quickly engulfed by an invisible black mouth.

    A sound wave with the meaning of endless destruction directly destroyed the empty world and attacked Li Xiu.

    Under the tide of destroying the sound of heaven, the soul breaking Dharma sword suddenly blooms with dark gold and different light. The body of the sword turns into three, and the three turn into thousands of thousands.

    A sword mountain composed of countless Dharma swords tightly wrapped Li Xiu, but even so, in the layers of protection, he didn''t feel relaxed and frowned tightly.

    As Li Xiu''s means of pressing the bottom of the box, the soul breaking sword used to attack fiercely. As soon as he came out, he gave up the attack and chose to defend himself directly. This is the first time, because this time he didn''t have the confidence to fight against this move.

    As soon as it comes into contact with Jianshan, which is hundreds of feet thick, countless Dharma swords are smashed.

    In the hinterland of Jianshan mountain, Li Xiu can clearly feel the strong sense of threat. There is an extremely powerful and terrifying force, breaking through the mountain and attacking him fiercely.

    Li Xiu quickly made countless swords behind him move in front of him to resist.

    In the rapid friction between the two swords, Li Xiu retreated quickly.

    Hundreds of feet of Jianshan mountain was quickly destroyed, and the shape of the mountain had disappeared. Only a thick sword wall was left to resist the sound wave, but it was melting like ice and snow under the brilliant sun.

    When the power of the terrible sound wave wantonly destroyed most of the empty world was exhausted, there were only hundreds of cracked swords left in front of Li Xiu, and he finally survived.

    In the dark void, there is only a lonely mountain. The demon saint of the yellow spring sits back on the throne. His unreal body is almost transparent.

    Huangquan demon Saint raised his head, looked at Li Xiu in the broken empty world with only one corner left, and said.

    "You stand in the way, you win."

    "This day has come at last."

    Li Xiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, put the soul breaking sword into his body, straightened up and looked at the ghost of the demon Saint at the top of the mountain.

    "I want the inheritance of the fury of the yellow spring, the blood essence you left before you died, and the ghost of your empire!"

    Li Xiu''s words made Huang Quan demon Saint a little stunned, and he couldn''t help laughing: "you are really greedy, but I said before, as long as you can block my Huang Quan Tian Nu, you can do anything."

    When Li Xiu heard this, he shook his head with a sneer. In this case, he couldn''t help but feel happy.

    The power of that move was so terrible that it was hard for the ordinary Seven Star fight saint to resist. I was afraid that this ghost had exhausted the fighting spirit he had left in the empty world.

    And mobilizing such a huge fighting spirit to show the fury of the yellow spring is also a great burden on the ghost. In other words, the ghost will only be slaughtered in a short time, and he will not agree.

    However, the ghost did not even try to struggle, which surprised him.

    The ghost of the demon saint on the top of the mountain seemed to see what Li Xiu thought in his heart. His head drooped and his tone was desolate.

    "I''m not a demon saint in the yellow spring. I''m just a ghost who has to live in the world."

    "He died happily, but let me guard this empty world with nothing for thousands of years. I''ve been tired of this kind of days. Your arrival makes me have a little fun before I go."

    "Ha ha ha, as your reward for making Ben Sheng happy, these rags will be given to you."

    The ghost of the demon Saint looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, but the laughter was so desolate and lonely that he couldn''t hear any joy.

    The ghost of the demon Saint waved his robe sleeve, and a stone flew out of the lonely peak. With his finger as a pen, he wrote tens of thousands of words in an instant, and then threw the stone to Li Xiu together with a mass of golden blood from his body.

    Li Xiu took two things and took them into Najie. Then he heard the ghost of the demon Saint pointing to the air and shouting.

    "This saint has been practicing for thousands of years, and his fighting spirit has forced everyone under the sky, and his soul has entered the realm of the emperor. But why can''t I take the final step? In the end, I can only die!"

    "Why! That''s why! "

    "Bensheng is no less talented than any other fighting emperor in the past. It''s you, the thief God, who hindered Bensheng!"

    "I''m not willing! I will build another life, and I will fight against the sky in the next life

    Located on the top of the lonely peak in the dark nothingness, the ghost of the demon saint was extremely unwilling to point to the sky. After a big drink, he suddenly shook his arms and burst into a golden spirit.

    The most powerful of the generation in the mainland, half emperor huangquan demon saint, fell completely.

    Li xiulue was on the top of the lonely peak. Looking at the golden spirit in front of him, his feeling finally turned into a long sigh.

    The so-called Mo Shouming, the so-called powerful power, if not immortal, there will always be the end of time, he must not be like the yellow spring demon saint, he must step by step, finally see the road, the body of eternal.

    After getting out of the stone tablet, Li Xiu threw the inheritance of the fury of the yellow spring to Yao Ming, chose a quiet place in the nine secluded land of the Ming mang clan, and closed the gate again.

    In the quiet stone room, Li Xiu sits cross legged, his face showing the color of thinking. A few months ago, he had a lot of treasures. It took him some time to turn them into his own strength, and it''s time to try to upgrade the medicine refining technique to the level of nine grades.

    However, before practicing medicine, you can swallow up the blood essence of the half emperor first.

    As soon as Li Xiu''s hand turned, a mass of golden blood appeared in his palm, and then the energy of heaven and earth around him was in a violent commotion. From the breath of blood essence, the energy of heaven and earth within hundreds of feet was swept away, which was extremely overbearing.

    Feeling the terrible power contained in the blood essence in his hand, Li Xiu believed that swallowing the blood essence would enhance his strength.

    Then, Li Xiu opened his mouth, a black silver flame emerged, wrapped the blood essence of the half emperor in it, and slowly refined it.

    In front of the strange fire enough to burn the mountain and boil the sea, the half emperor''s blood essence stood for hundreds of breath without any change, and then slowly shrunk.

    Half an hour passed in a flash, until the half emperor''s blood essence of fist size turned into a golden blood crystal of finger size.

    Li Xiu was a little satisfied. He put away the strange fire and opened his mouth. The golden blood crystal swept into his body like lightning.

    The terrible energy burst out, and Li Xiu''s body trembled. Then he urged the huge magic power like a river to suppress the blood crystal fiercely, and slowly refined and absorbed it.

 Chapter 221

    After swallowing the refined half emperor blood crystal and the original fruit of longhuang, Li Xiu improved his own strength to be comparable to the eight star Dousheng, and officially ranked among the top in the mainland.

    In the world, there are only a few people whose strength is similar to him. As for the number who can surpass him, it is not enough.

    The double happiness is that soon after his strength improved, his medicine refining technique also made a breakthrough, successfully refining the nine grade treasure pill, nine Yin and huangquan pill, and fully grasping the power of swallowing the net lotus demon fire.

    In addition, Li Xiu took advantage of the heat to refine an emperor soul pill, which is also a nine grade treasure pill. After he took it, the power of his soul rose greatly, which is comparable to the great perfection of heaven, and one step into the emperor''s realm. As for the comparison of Emperor''s realm, I believe it is only a matter of time.

    After Li Xiu went out of the pass, he asked Yaoming to take charge of the nine Yin underworld Python clan, but he was alone and returned to xingmeteorite Pavilion.

    A few days ago, Li Xiu checked Xiao Yan''s practice progress and found that with the help of 3000 Yan''s fiery seeds, Xiao Yan''s physical strength was close to the Seven Star sect, and his practice speed was quite fast.

    However, after Li Xiu had the whole nine secluded place of the Ming Python clan as the "capital food" for the future strength enhancement, he was not so attentive to Xiao Yan''s practice progress, so he gave a few words of praise at will.

    Then Li Xiu proposed to Yaochen that he should carry out the transaction.

    At the beginning, Li Xiu and Yao Chen agreed that Yao Chen would teach him all his medicine refining skills, and then he would use different fire to refine his body and help him to be reborn. Now his medicine refining skills have become another part of the transaction.

    In the early morning, the mountain behind the meteorite peak is inside a quiet stone tower.

    "Medicine dust, refining body will start soon, you are ready."

    Li Xiu took out the bones of the fighting saint of Zaohua and put them on the stone platform. Immediately, the energy of heaven and earth was restless.

    Yao Chen and Feng Xian look at the jade skeleton on the stone platform, which is full of obscure and strong breath. They are in a trance for a while, and look shocked.

    "This... This is not the skeleton of Dou Zun, is it?"

    The medicine dust opens a mouth to ask a way, can hear in his heart quite not calm.

    Li Xiu''s expression is ordinary, glanced at the medicine dust one eye, at will reply a way.

    "Of course, your medicine refining skill is the highest in the world, and I can''t do it easily. This is the skeleton of a five-star fighting Saint I got by chance from ancient relics."

    "Ancient relics? It turns out that some time ago, there was a mysterious Dousheng who robbed an ancient relic. It was your hand. "

    Feng Zun sighed in surprise.

    "Five stars fight for the holy skeleton? Isn''t it a refined body, which is likely to have the power to fight saints? "

    Medicine dust lost his voice, the wind on one side listened, his body trembled, his eyes suddenly flashed a secret joy, I don''t know what he thought of.

    Li Xiu didn''t seem to feel it. He looked at Xiang Fengxian with a serious look.

    "The process of refining body and drug dust fusion will take quite a long time, as short as half a month, as long as dozens of days. And because it''s made of the bones of Dousheng, I can''t do it well, so I''d better not let anyone near the stone pagoda during this period of time. If I am distracted, I may fall short of success. "

    The wind listened to leisurely, press down the joy in the heart, the complexion is dignified, arch hand to return a way.

    "Don''t worry, sir. After you start, xingfengge will be on the alert immediately and guard this place firmly. I''ll arrange it now."

    After that, Feng Xian turns around and walks out of the tower. When he turns his back to Li Xiu, he and Yao Chenwei look at each other imperceptibly. After a secret eye contact, he walks out of the stone tower.

    But Li Xiu had begun to take all kinds of medicinal materials from Najie for a while, and seemed to be unaware of it.

    After all kinds of medicinal materials were spread together, the dust of medicine was quite surprised. It turned out that they were all rare treasures in the world. Li Xiu should have captured them from ancient relics or from that place.

    Thinking of the latter, the force that has become history, and several people who used to be alive and familiar with him in that force, Yao Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of blood red, but it was quickly covered up by him.

    After Li Xiuping calmed down, he flicked his fingers and threw the excellent quality Shenggu Rongxue pill in Najie to Yaochen.

    Yao Chen was very familiar with the steps of refining the body. After all, he had been thinking about owning the body again day and night for decades. Needless to say, Li Xiu''s mind moved, and he separated a wisp of soul and hung around the bones of Dousheng.

    With a big hand, Li Xiu grasped the soul in his hand, patted it on the bones of Dousheng on the stone platform, and sent the soul into the bones of Dousheng.

    Then he released the mountain and sea flowers in his body, and began to melt the rare medicinal materials. This process lasted for nearly a hundred breath, until the medicinal materials turned into a green liquid the size of a washbasin.

    "Go

    As soon as Li Xiu waved his robe, the large mass of emerald liquid medicine was shot out, and all of it was sprinkled on the skeleton of Dousheng, which was carved like jade. Suddenly, bursts of gray smoke broke out, just like cold water on the red hot iron.

    "Zizi!"

    When the emerald liquid touches the bones of Dousheng, in the blink of an eye, it infects them into a gorgeous emerald color, just like Jasper.

    Seeing this, Li Xiu lifted his hand, the bones of Dousheng slowly floated up, the sleeves of his robe waved, and the black silver flames burst out, wrapping all the bones and slowly baking them.

    Yao Chen was watching, knowing that Li Xiu would cook the liquid with different fire to make it work as soon as possible, and also to make the bone marrow in Dou Sheng''s bones absorb the liquid better.

    It took the most time to roast. It lasted for three days, and the green skeleton finally regained its jade white color. But what was different from before was that at this time, it looked crystal clear and mellow, and exuded a strong vitality. It seemed that there was a green bamboo and a green pine.

    The medicine dust is very happy, this step has become, Dou Sheng skeleton in the medicine liquid urges to send out, has sent out the vitality again.

    "Hoo..."

    Long spit out a breath, Li Xiu looks to the medicine dust of one side, slowly say.

    "Medicine dust, the body has been preliminarily trained, only waiting for your soul to enter."

    Yao Chen nodded and looked at the living skeleton in front of him. His eyes were burning. He never thought that it was such a simple way for him to fight for saints. It was so simple that he felt quite unrealistic.

    Just when the medicine dust was in a daze, a strange color flashed in Li Xiu''s eyes and urged him softly.

    "Medicine dust, come back."

    Yao Chen came back to his senses. He was in a hurry. The best time for his soul to integrate into his body was almost over. He quickly took the Shenggu Rongxue pill, and his body became empty and swept into the bones.

    Just after the medicine dust entered the bone, the jade bone suddenly trembled, and there was a light gathering in the empty eyes.

    It is also at this moment that a strange force of medicine diffuses from the skeleton. There is flesh and blood on the skeleton.

    The vitality of Shenggu Rongxue pill in pulling the bones of Dousheng gradually turns it into a complete body. When Li Xiu sees this scene, there is a strange light in his eyes.

 Chapter 222

    Looking at the flesh and blood growing slowly on the bones, Li Xiu controlled the strange fire to burn gently.

    After the flesh and blood on the jade bone were burned to ashes, the flesh and blood grew again, faster and stronger than before.

    In the end, you can almost see the rapid growth of granulation, and a bloody human shape will take shape quickly.

    This process of burning and growth of flesh and blood lasted for several hours. The final flesh and blood could not be further strengthened, and the body was completely formed.

    It is reasonable to say that at this stage, the refining of the body has been completely completed, and only the spirit of the drug dust is integrated into the body, so Li Xiu doesn''t have to do anything more.

    However, he kept taking herbs from Najie to other sources and seemed to be preparing something.

    When Yao Chen saw Li Xiu''s action, he was quite puzzled, and felt a little bit bad in his heart

    "My Lord, the body has been trained. What are you doing?"

    Li Xiu paid no attention at all, and then took the medicine with a cold smile on his face.

    "It''s just the beginning of everything."

    After Li Xiu''s words made Yao Chen a little surprised, he was very upset. He wanted to escape from the body of Dousheng, which he had been salivating for.

    But Li Xiu had done something in the bones of Dousheng. Once the soul of Yaochen entered, it was impossible for him to escape.

    After getting rid of fruitless, Yaochen was a little flustered. He pretended to be calm and communicated with Li Xiu.

    "Li Xiu, you have never been half false or wrong in the way I taught you by Yaochen. Why do you want to count me?"

    Li Xiu manipulated the strange fire and practiced all kinds of precious medicinal materials. He replied casually.

    "Yaochen, do you think I don''t know what you are planning secretly?

    "You are also quite deep in the city. You vaguely guessed that after I destroyed the danta, you have been planning how to kill me and take revenge for the danta. But you haven''t shown any different emotions when you met me many times. It can be said that there are no flaws."

    "But you are so obsessed with rebirth that you want to make a shudder out of the fire. Let me refine your body for you, and then kill me with danta. Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance. "

    His mind was exposed, and Yaochen fell into a strange silence. Li Xiu was right. He really longed for rebirth.

    After decades of waiting for opportunities, it''s like being trapped in the desert for a long time and suddenly seeing an oasis. Some of the dust can''t control their own thoughts, and their bodies can''t control themselves and run to the oasis.

    If you let Li Xiu refine his body to help him recover, then you can kill him with his hand-made body and danta''s ancestors, surely you can let Li Xiu die with hatred. It''s not pleasant, and it can more comfort the spirits of danta''s old friends.

    This plan is quite complete, and Yao Chen can''t figure out what''s wrong with him, which makes Li Xiu realize that it''s wrong.

    As everyone knows, after Li Xiu destroyed the pagoda, he paid special attention to the only ancestor of the pagoda. After all, it was not only a six star saint, but also a nine grade Xuandan.

    On his way to the ancient ruins from xingxiaoge, there were several times when the direction of danta Laozu indicated by the desire compass overlapped with the direction of xingxiaoge, which made him suspicious.

    "But since I promised you that I would refine your body for you, I will not break my promise. You will be reborn, just reborn in a different way."

    In the face of the silent dust, Li Xiu said coldly.

    Yaochen doesn''t want to be slaughtered and revolts madly, but he has just entered the body of Dousheng and hasn''t been fused yet. It''s not something that can be achieved in one day or two. All he can do is to use his soul power.

    It''s a pity that Dousheng''s skeleton has been moved by Li Xiu for a long time. In addition, his soul power is weaker than that of Li Xiu. He is easily suppressed by Li Xiu when he practices medicinal materials. The medicine dust can only roar reluctantly, and he can''t do anything else.

    Yao Chen recognized that some of Li Xiu''s medicinal materials were commonly used by puppets. He guessed Li Xiu''s intention and felt cold.

    After several times of hesitation, he decided not to focus on breaking through the shackles and running away, but wanted to explode his soul and couldn''t let Li Xiu succeed.

    After Li Xiu noticed the change of the medicine dust, he seemed to have expected it. He took out a brown round pill with strange fragrance from Najie, ran a pinch of it, and poured all the elixirs on the body of Dousheng on the stone platform. It was like an invisible thing, penetrating into the body.

    Yaochen felt the invasion of a strange force, and suddenly felt his soul faint. He wanted to resist, but he was still gradually defeated by the medicine, and his soul fainted.

    Jiupin Baodan, xihundan and Dan Fang are obtained by Li Xiu from the collection of Dan pagoda. There is no way to resist under the soul of the emperor. Yao Chen''s fierce resistance just now cost a lot of soul power and easily hit the move.

    As soon as he waved his sleeve, the strange fire carried a large mass of liquid medicine onto Dousheng''s body. At the same time, Li Xiu took out a nine level magic core from Najie and officially started the refining of demon puppets.

    If there is no accident, this time it should be the most powerful demon puppet made by Li Xiu, the skeleton of the five-star fighting saint, plus countless rare drugs, I believe that it will have the strength of the five-star fighting saint, or it can''t be higher.

    A few days passed, and the wind looked at the stone pagoda leisurely. I don''t know why there was a sense of inexplicable impatience in my heart. Was it an accident in refining my body.

    Just when Feng Xian was worried, the heavy stone gate of the stone tower was suddenly pushed open, and the medicine dust came out. The body was not illusory, but a real body.

    Wind idle excited, back in the hands behind crush a pill, and then step up to meet.

    With the gradual approach, the wind leisure vigilantly aware of the strange dust, why some excessive indifference.

    Yao Chen''s figure suddenly moves, and suddenly appears in front of Feng Xian. With a fierce blow, the terrible force bursts out. Feng Xian is no more than a five-star fighter. How can he resist it? His body immediately bursts into a blood mist.

    Under the blood fog, he just killed his lifelong best friend with one blow, but on the face of Yaochen, he was indifferent, not half sad.

    At this time, Li Xiucai slowly stepped out of the stone pagoda. Seeing the scene in front of him, he nodded his head with satisfaction. This holy demon puppet, which can be used to fight against the six stars, has become a puppet.

    In the distant sky, the space suddenly rippled. Li Xiu turned his head and looked at it as if he had expected.

    Fengxian and Yaochen are afraid that they will notice danta''s breath, but they won''t let him get too close to xingxiaoge. They should have a unique way to inform danta to do it.

    Just because of this, when the dust of medicine suddenly explodes and kills Fengxian, the elder danta will have time to do it in the future.

    "Did not expect, did not expect, I haven''t revenge, again implicated the medicine dust and wind leisure."

    A voice of vicissitudes, quietly sounded, bitter, self reproach, and with some extreme depression before the outbreak of great anger.

 Chapter 223

    The spatial fluctuation is more and more intense, just like the calm lake suddenly started waves, immediately a green ox, stepping on the void, in the low roar of the ox, slowly appear.

    The man on the cow''s back was short and dressed in a very ordinary coarse cloth. He looked about ten years old. His face was full of anger and cold killing intention. He was looking at Li Xiu with hatred.

    It looks like an ordinary cowherd boy, but the breath is terrible, straight into the sky, covering the earth.

    Within a few miles of the meteorite Pavilion, a gust of wind sprang up. In the roaring wind, a hundred birds gathered their wings, and ten thousand beasts were dormant, as if a great natural disaster was coming.

    "If you like the three thousand Yan fire, you can take it, but you should not wantonly massacre the people of the danta, resulting in the destruction of the danta. Today, even for the sake of Fengxian and Yaochen''s life, there should be one less Dousheng in heaven and earth!"

    On the meteorite peak, Li Xiu looked at the red eyed, angry and roaring danta ancestor in the sky, and waved to the holy demon puppet.

    The holy demon puppet understood the meaning and immediately jumped into the air. Instead, he first attacked danta Laozu.

    "Jiupin Xuandan, look at the breath. It''s the peak of Xuandan. It''s about to enter Jiupin Jindan. It''s a good thing."

    Li Xiu didn''t seem to be worried that the holy demon puppet would be defeated by the other side.

    With one hand, danta Laozu picked up the short whip hanging on the side of qingniu, and faced the fierce holy demon puppet, who was full of fierce and fierce breath.

    He knew that one of the main steps in refining puppets was to destroy the soul and mind. Although the holy demon puppet in front of him was the soul and appearance of Yaochen, Yaochen had already died clean, so he didn''t leave his hand and didn''t hesitate.

    The original sound of the whip was more and more loud. At last, compared with thunder, it was a whip seal hundreds of feet long, surrounded by thunder and broken void.

    In the face of the whip seal, which was enough to break the waist of a high mountain, the holy demon puppet bravely faced the whip and made a fierce blow.

    In a flash, the wind and cloud turned upside down, the sky was covered with cracks in the void, and a terrible force of impact rippled.

    With a cry of sadness, the green bull retreated from the void for hundreds of feet. The holy demon puppet was also more than one mile, and his legs were born in the void, making two long and thin cracks in the space.

    After a move, it seems to be a draw.

    The elder danta''s face changed a little, and he was quite frightened in his heart. However, the holy demon puppet didn''t stop. He swept the air and went up again. His cold eyes flashed with the idea of cruel killing. It seemed that he would not stop killing the elder danta.

    The two men fought dozens of moves across the sky, and the whole sky was broken, full of holes and cracks, and the meteorite peak was dark for miles.

    With a solemn look, danta looked at the huge fist seal which was like a meteorite falling down. His mouth opened and a bright golden light burst out of his mouth, which turned into a huge golden curtain and covered the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The fist seal, the size of a mountain peak, blasted hard on the golden light curtain. The golden light curtain immediately burst open, and the fist seal was slowly dissipated.

    "Dan Rongtian!"

    As soon as the finger tip of danta Laozu was drawn, a drop of blue blood flew out from his finger tip, emitting a strong blue light, and hit the holy demon puppet in the air.

    Just a few breath, flying, that drop of blue blood has evolved into a blue beam of nearly 100 Zhang, emitting strange Dan Xiang, flying across the sky, just like a big blue mouth, swallowing the holy demon and puppet mercilessly into the rich blue light.

    Then, the blue light passed away, like a millstone turning, and the terrible force hit the holy demon puppet, and the whole body gave off bursts of harsh roar. Gradually, several tiny wounds appeared sadly.

    The holy demon puppet was struggling in the green light, but finally he came out against the thunder like green light.

    "Da... Tian... Zaohua... Zhang!"

    A vague and low hoarse career suddenly rang out and spread to Li Xiu''s ears, which surprised him a little.

    However, he did not worry that the ghost of the creator had dissipated in his hands early. At this time, it was just a remnant of instinct. On the contrary, it was a kind of unexpected joy.

    Danta was also very surprised. For the first time, he heard that there was a puppet who could perform fighting skills, not to mention that the momentum was not ordinary fighting skills.

    A black spot about the size of a bean suddenly appeared in the dazzling sun, and it expanded rapidly. In an instant, it turned into a black aperture with the size of 100 Zhang.

    "Wu Wu!"

    After the wind howls and the aperture is formed, a moment of terror suction breaks out.

    With a throw from the hand of the holy demon puppet, the black aperture will be swept away. Along the way, the space collapses and covers fiercely towards the danta ancestor.

    Inside the aperture, it gave him a strong sense of soul stirring. The elder danta pushed his hand horizontally, and a simple green tripod with a diameter of hundreds of feet appeared, bumping fiercely towards the black aperture.

    The two techniques of fighting terror collide with each other. Within a few miles of the meteorite peak, a strong wind suddenly blows up, sand flies away, houses are demolished and trees are pulled out. The scene is extremely terrifying.

    Each of the two figures flew upside down in the big shock wave, crashing into the starry sky along the road.

    Just a puppet is enough to fight with him. Li Xiu at least has the strength of five-star fighting saint. If they attack him together, what should they do.

    Just when danta''s ancestor felt a sense of retreat, he suddenly felt a terrible heat wave coming behind him. Looking back, he didn''t know when Li Xiu moved his space behind him. Standing in the sea of black silver fire, he looked at himself indifferently.

    Danta''s spirit was so scared that he was about to turn around to defend himself, but it was too late. His body was swallowed by the black silver fire in an instant.

    A burning and painful feeling came, which made the elder danta suddenly think of the time when the body was born in the hot Dan stove.

    "He wants to turn me back into Dan!"

    There was a terrible thought in danta''s mind.

    Li Xiu did think so. If he could swallow the nine grade Xuan pill, which is close to the nine grade gold pill, he would not be able to greatly increase his strength, but he could at least save more than ten years of hard work.

    Danta Laozu himself is a nine grade Xuandan. Few people know about it, and most of them are afraid of his strength. Therefore, he never takes it as one thing that he is transformed by pills, and he doesn''t think that his final end will fall into anyone''s mouth.

    Originally in a sea of fire, danta''s father felt a chill rising from his heart, which immediately filled his whole body, and then turned into an extremely strong desire for survival. He must not die here and be eaten as a pill.

    Unfortunately, the sea of black silver fire shrouds the whole sky, and it''s very difficult for danta to withstand the fire, let alone walk out of the fire.

    Dozens of breath later, danta''s ancestors can clearly smell the more and more strong scent of danxiang on his body. He is also desperate in his heart, and he is about to return to Danxing.

 Chapter 224

    When the black and silver sea of fire dispersed, only a jade pill with strong blue light was left. It was naturally green and fragrant for several miles.

    Li xiufei went to Xuandan, which was transformed by the ancestor of danta. He pinched his fingers and swallowed the pill into his stomach. Immediately, the powerful power of the pill burst out in his body.

    Suppressing the medicine power, Li Xiu turned around and directed the way to the flying holy demon puppet.

    "Clear away all the people in the area of ten li, and I will occupy the meteorite peak."

    After that, Li Xiu flew to the meteorite Pavilion, found a quiet room, and closed the door to refine the medicine.

    Half a month later, when Li Xiu went out of the pass again, the disciples of Xingchou Pavilion didn''t know where to go, and he didn''t care. He called Xiao Yan to give him the holy demon puppet that could rival the two star dueling saints, and asked him to establish another force in Xingchou peak, that is, to swallow the stars.

    Although this force does not even have a rudiment, it has a fighting saint. This is the biggest signboard. Naturally, a steady stream of people will come to vote for it.

    During this period, on the mainland, it began to spread a rumor that the ancient bodhi tree, which can make people become saints, will be born again after ten thousand years.

    If the ancient bodhi trees are ranked like the different fire list, they will surely be in the top three.

    Bodhi ancient tree, also known as wisdom reincarnation ancient tree, grows once a thousand years, and only when it has a hundred rounds can it be regarded as mature. Such a long time is enough for time to corrode and destroy anything, but it makes the ancient tree more powerful.

    It is said that the ancient bodhi tree will appear once every thousand years, and each appearance will cause a great sensation in the world. In the past history, there was no lack of individual fighting saints who fell because of competing for the ancient bodhi tree.

    According to the ancient books, there is only one ancient bodhi tree between heaven and earth. It has great wisdom. Every time it appears, it will be hidden in the heart of the earth. No one can find it, unless it appears again next time.

    Moreover, the location of ancient bodhi trees is uncertain, sometimes in the wilderness, sometimes on the top of a mountain, and sometimes even in human cities. As a result, it may also appear in places where people rarely visit, and no one finds it.

    So although it''s a millennium, it takes thousands or even thousands of years to be discovered.

    Bodhi ancient tree, become a saint!

    This is not a exaggeration. There is a treasure of Bodhi Heart in the ancient bodhi tree. It is only a matter of raising one''s hand for the person who gets it to become a Bodhi.

    There was once a douzun who was not outstanding in talent and talent. He had a strong fortune, got Bodhi Heart and successfully swallowed it. In less than five years, he became a Dousheng, and his talent was greatly improved.

    This almost divine medicine is enough to make people crazy, especially those who are not outstanding in talent. As long as they don''t die, they will be one of the top people in this world in the future.

    There is only one Bodhi Heart per thousand years, but there are many Bodhisattvas, which can also slightly improve people''s quality and strength. It also has great attraction.

    What makes Li Xiu moved is not that Bodhi is not Bodhi Heart, but the heart of Bodhi ancient tree itself. The essence of Bodhi ancient trees is strength.

    Li Xiu didn''t know much about the ancient bodhi tree. He only knew that in ancient times, the ancient bodhi tree had helped one fighting emperor to fight against another. His ability to intervene in the fight between fighting emperors was enough to prove its extraordinary strength.

    However, after that war, the ancient bodhi tree was seriously injured, and its strength was not one in ten. It was said that it could not be taken advantage of by him to cut open the ancient bodhi tree, get its heart, and help its strength rise again.

    Of course, he has to wait for him to see what the actual situation is. If he is not an opponent, he can only withdraw temporarily and talk about it later.

    The place where the ancient bodhi tree was born this time is located in the wild ancient region in the north of Zhongzhou, one of the most fierce places in the world.

    It''s a forbidden area for human beings and Warcraft. When the miasma spreads, there are even more fierce animals. These fierce animals are the species handed down from ancient times.

    Unlike Warcraft, their strength will gradually increase, their wisdom will become higher and higher, and they can even turn into human beings. No matter what their strength is, these fierce beasts will not change in any way. They are even more aggressive than ordinary beasts. They eat blood and are crazy, and have a strong sense of territory.

    It can be said that as soon as you step into the wilderness, you will be attacked by a large number of fierce beasts, which is inevitable.

    I don''t know how many strong people on the mainland have entered and never come out alive again. There are even some douzun and Dousheng among them.

    The birthplace of the ancient bodhi tree should have been a secret in the secret. Which power should block the information tightly after learning about it and monopolize the benefits.

    But this time, due to the special nature of the ancient wilderness, under the attack of countless fierce beasts, I''m afraid that the original danta can only retreat from the edge, and not only one force can encircle the land alone, so I have to release the news, and with the help of the people, I want to see if I can fish in troubled waters.

    After a little preparation, Li Xiu took the newly refined holy demon puppet, tearing the space, shuttling through the void, and rushing to the wilderness.

    Manghuang town is the closest town to manghuang ancient region. It neighbors fierce beasts, so there are not many people living here. As soon as the news of the birth of Bodhi ancient tree in manghuang ancient region is spread, the flow of people here is increasing rapidly, and it is no longer the desolation and tranquility of the past.

    When Li Xiu arrived, there were many forces who wanted to go into the wilderness for many times, but without success. After that, he proposed an alliance regardless of seat height, trying to join forces to attack the terrible beast tide composed of countless fierce beasts.

    The dark crowd gathered, like dark clouds, flying over the sky. Li Xiu was in the high altitude, looking down.

    There are countless douzongs and hundreds of douzuns. I''m afraid 60% or 70% of the douzuns from the whole continent have gathered here, which is even crazier than the ancient relics a few years ago.

    On the plain between the outer part and the deep part of the wilderness, there are a large number of ferocious animals. A huge ferocious animal has red eyes, as if it can''t wait to tear something up.

    In the tide of animals, there was a fierce roar from time to time, one after another.

    The strong man of the dark Terran soon had an impact on the tide of beasts. Li Xiu was in the air and watched the battle with great interest.

    All of a sudden, the fighting light and bloody smell covered the plain, and the real corpses fell like rain, flowing into a river of blood, without any exaggeration.

    The plains stretching for tens of miles are all dyed blood brown. Here, the life of the strong seems to be worthless at all.

    The ferocious beasts of the outer beast tide are the weakest, so they are easy to break through. When the human strongmen are half way ahead, they also begin to encounter strong obstacles, and the two sides fall into a fierce battle.

 Chapter 225

    With the advance of human beings, more and more fierce beasts fell, and the huge tide of beasts was torn open slowly but tenaciously.

    The head of the heaven demon Huang clan and the people of the soul hall, together with many others, have successfully crossed the tide of beasts and rushed to the depths of the ancient wilderness.

    Li Xiu narrowed his eyes, quietly fell, hid his breath, and mixed into the second wave of scattered troops that broke through the herd.

    It''s better to find out the truth of the ancient bodhi tree before deciding whether to do it or not. It''s better to hide in the crowd than to show it and hide it.

    Deep in the wilderness, a green tree with a height of thousands of feet stands up. Its thick and solid trunk seems to be able to resist any attack. The shade of the tree covers the sky.

    Standing under the tree, everyone can''t help feeling small. In addition, most people know that this ancient bodhi tree has a lot of wisdom and treasure. On the contrary, no one dares to be noisy and presumptuous.

    Although the ancient bodhi tree was surrounded by a dense crowd, it was more like a pilgrimage.

    A faint fragrance replaced the terrible miasma, and covered up the blood of the people who had fought all the way. Breathing a few mouthfuls made people feel clear and energetic.

    The people of the soul hall and the people of the heaven demon huangzu stand in the front, but none of them act rashly. There are some secrets about the ancient bodhi trees in their respective families.

    In particular, as one of the most powerful ethnic groups in ancient times, the ancestors of the soul clan thought about moving this tree to the soul realm, becoming the only treasure of the soul clan, providing a steady stream of Bodhi and even Bodhi Heart for the soul clan.

    It can only be said that they thought very well, but the result is that after the soul clan paid the lives of one six star and three four-star saints, even the branches of an ancient bodhi tree could not be brought back to the clan.

    From then on, the soul clan learned to be good, and understood that such an unfathomable strong man was beyond their control.

    Looking at the behemoth in front of her, Hunyu felt a deep fear and shock. This is an intelligent creature who has lived for more than 100000 years. If she really gets angry, how terrible it would be.

    Anyway, he didn''t want to see it. Hun Yu was so excited that he told his subordinates that he should not be disrespectful and attack the tree.

    He is one of the few spiritual blood owners in the soul clan, and one of the candidates for the next head of the soul clan. Hunyu doesn''t want to die here because of other people''s recklessness.

    Although the ancient bodhi trees seldom show that they have wisdom, they are not afraid of ten thousand just in case. Moreover, the identity of the soul people may not be pleasant here, and they may not be treated "specially".

    The soul jade and the nine phoenixes beside him look at each other, and see the same heavy fear from his eyes. It seems that this has been identified as the next head of the heaven demon Huang clan, also knows a lot of things.

    Li Xiu mingled in the crowd, looking at the ancient bodhi tree in front of him, his eyes slightly coagulated.

    "It seems that there is a kind of chilly gray air hidden in the vigorous and fresh air. It seems that this is the" gift "given by the emperor before he died."

    When most people arrived, a bright light suddenly appeared on the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree. It was like a huge heart of energy, faintly bursting out with a strong beating sound.

    "Bodhi Heart!"

    All eyes are focused on the huge brilliance of the heart. Everyone''s heart is at the moment, beating fiercely, and faster and faster.

    It seems that greedy hearts stimulate the ancient bodhi tree. The ancient bodhi tree, which was standing quietly, suddenly makes small sounds.

    Dense thick branches, winding together, fall from the shade, as if forming a high wide door.

    Then the door opened slowly, and five figures stepped out of it without expression.

    With the appearance of these five figures, the space suddenly surges up, and the powerful pressure suddenly diffuses.

    "Semi saint and strong..."

    Feeling the pressure, all the people in the room looked ugly. Five and a half saints were puppets of five and a half saints.

    Who did the five semi holy puppets come from? This time, even those who don''t know something about the ancient secret know it. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.

    It''s also because of this scene that Hunyu''s face is rather ugly. Especially after his eyes turn around the five semi Saint puppets, he finds that one of them is a thin semi saint in black robe, who is one of their soul clan

    This time, the alliance, which was supposed to dissolve automatically after breaking through the animal tide, had to unite again. Otherwise, not to mention Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva is delusional.

    When the leaders of Hunyu, Jiufeng and several other forces came together to discuss how to deal with the five puppets.

    In the crowd, I don''t know where, suddenly a black robed figure appeared and went straight to the ancient bodhi tree behind the five semi holy puppets.

    In the eyes of all the people, the five semi holy puppets also swept up like lightning and stopped the black robed figure.

    The black robe''s eyes tilted, and suddenly burst out with a fist. With fierce force, it collapsed into the void, and set off a fierce wind, which made the leaves of the ancient Bodhi Tree clatter. But the magic thing is that none of the leaves left the tree.

    Just like the thunder, the five semi holy puppets were all blown into powder. The figure in black robe then stepped into the air and went to the ancient bodhi tree, and there was a tendency to remember the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree.

    Soul jade and nine Phoenix two people immediately silly eyes, this is where to emerge of fight saint.

    At the same time, their hearts trembled, and they seemed to think of something. They turned around and ran to the opposite direction of the ancient bodhi tree.

    "The soul hall belongs to, follow me back 3000 feet!"

    "Sky demon Huang clan, retreat immediately!"

    In their escape, the two of them cried out in a panic. Naturally, the people of the soul hall and the people of the Tian Yao Huang clan knew that their leaders could not be joking, and they immediately joined the team that turned around and ran away.

    In the blink of an eye, the soul jade flew out of the hundred Zhang, and his heart was a little more at ease, but still did not stop.

    There is a mysterious fight against the ancient bodhi tree. It is impossible for the ancient bodhi tree to stand there for people to fight. It will fight back. The ancient bodhi tree does not care about human life.

    Even if it''s the aftermath of the fight, who among the people present has the confidence to survive? Anyway, the soul jade doesn''t have it.

    When the rest of the people were confused, the figure in black robe was close to the ancient bodhi tree, and then he turned his waist and punched fiercely.

    But before the seal of Baizhang fist hit the trunk, a strong and hard branch of the ancient bodhi tree suddenly became very soft. It was like a whip with a length of Baizhang. It pulled out fiercely!

    There was a sharp sound of metal friction. After the fist seal was directly scattered, the strong branches were still on the body of the black robe.

 Chapter 226

    The afterwave between the two attacks is rippling, just like the fierce wave of rushing to the sky. Hundreds of feet around the ancient bodhi tree are cleared immediately, and countless figures fly away in the process of pulling up the tree and cutting down the ground.

    One by one, it is like a kite falling into the distance. Some people spit out a mouthful of blood from their throat, some are seriously injured and dying, and some are weak breathing. More often, they fall to the ground and are still dead.

    For a moment, the screams of terror followed, and the people who could still move fled quickly or slowly, trying to stay away from the fighting place of the two fighting saints. They could not bear the aftereffects of the terrible force.

    Black robe figure in the air by the bodhi tree branches to fly hundreds of feet, just hard to stop the body, but then he seems not afraid of death, and then to the bodhi tree.

    Bodhi ancient tree thousands of feet body suddenly tremble, several strong branches dance together, like a crazy python, with black robe figure fierce fight.

    Thunder bursts, the earth cracks, the void collapses, the sky shakes, the battle of the saints can see that the people who have left thousands of feet are shocked.

    At the beginning of Bodhi''s attack, the figure of black robe flew away. At this time, the figure of black robe was always in the downwind, but I don''t know why he died.

    According to theory, although the ancient bodhi tree is powerful, it is not convenient to move it. If you escape, you should be able to escape.

    Does the black robe fight the saint have any death grudge against this ancient bodhi tree?

    Heiyu and Jiufeng were puzzled by their irrational behavior.

    Among the crowd watching the battle from afar, Li Xiu looked at all this coldly, frowned slightly, and seemed to find something.

    For some reason, he felt that there was a contradiction between the hands of Bodhi ancient tree. Sometimes the attack was too fierce to speak of, and sometimes he was just angry. The holy demon puppet dared to fight against it.

    It seems that in ancient times, the fight emperor''s attack before his death not only seriously injured the ancient bodhi tree, but also made it normal and evil.

    As for the strength of the ancient bodhi tree at this time, according to Li Xiu''s estimation, it was not so difficult for him to kill it.

    When Li Xiu reappeared, he reached the top of the ancient bodhi tree, which was as tall as a mountain. With a sudden wave of his sleeve, the black silver fire surged out of the void like a rushing river.

    "Another fighting saint!"

    "It seems that the latter one is stronger than the former one!"

    "Was this war premeditated?"

    Watching this world shaking battle, people were surprised and talked about it when they saw Li Xiu''s hand.

    When the trunk of the ancient Bodhi Tree shakes, hundreds of millions of green leaves give birth to a faint light, light but not strong, and gather together to form a green light column with rich vitality, which goes straight to the sky and resists the burning of black silver fire tide.

    "Brother Hunyu, can you remember that a few years ago, the danta, which is as famous as your soul hall, was suddenly destroyed by a mysterious fighting saint."

    Nine Phoenix looking at that all over the sky black silver fire wave, turn a head to have to point to of soul jade meaning say.

    Once reminded, the soul Jade''s eyes also flashed a trace of bright color, it seems to think of something, Nan said: "it''s that one."

    The soul clan has a great plan. Every fighting saint in the world has his own file, not to mention everything. At least every fighting saint''s background and strength are clearly written, even the fighting saint who pretends to die is no exception.

    However, the only one who destroyed the danta was the mysterious Dousheng, which made the soul clan confused. There was no record of that Dousheng in the clan, as if he had come out of thin air.

    Under the wave of black and silver fire, the green pillars of the ancient bodhi tree gradually disappeared, and the parts of the hundreds of millions of green leaves of the ancient bodhi tree became burnt yellow and curled up, and even some of them directly turned to ashes, just like the canopy of the canopy, suddenly became bald and ugly.

    At this moment, the breath of the ancient bodhi tree suddenly changed, and the murderous intention was directed at Li Xiu. At the same time, the green leaves on several branches of Li Xiu''s body suddenly dried up and fell from the branches.

    Seeing this scene, Ling Li''s face was filled with surprise.

    Because this is not the result of his mountain and sea fire, but the bodhi tree is trying to take out the vitality and strength of its branches and leaves to strengthen biqingguangzhu, trying to kill itself at one stroke.

    It''s so vicious that the evil side of the ancient bodhi tree has the upper hand.

    Sure enough, as if by some nourishment, Bi qingguangzhu suddenly rose, just like a broken bamboo, which kept rising. On the contrary, it pushed back the fire waves, and it was likely to hit Li Xiu.

    As soon as Li Xiu''s eyes were frozen, his mana was even more powerful, and he didn''t keep it.

    The next moment, the mountain and sea of Yan, exuding a sense of destruction, like the destruction of the green light column inch by inch burned into nothingness.

    When the fire wave came to the ancient bodhi tree, the fierce wind could not damage any green leaves. At this time, it seemed to be extremely fragile and burned instantly.

    The black silver fire and the terrible high temperature that can burn the mountain and boil the sea cover the ancient Bodhi Tree mercilessly.

    It seems that the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree, which is as firm as a mountain, is shaking violently at this moment, and the branches are dancing wildly.

    I don''t know whether the ancient bodhi tree is trembling with pain or wants to throw the terrible flame out of its body.

    People watching from afar even vaguely heard a strange cry of pain penetrating the soul.

    It seems that the evil side of the ancient bodhi tree still has the upper hand, and even uses its own branches and leaves to recover its defeat.

    In a flash, the burning branches and leaves turned into a rain of fire, which fell from the ancient bodhi tree.

    The ancient bodhi tree knows that as long as its already terrible life source is no longer damaged, these branches and leaves will grow back in a few decades.

    For decades, it''s not a short time for those who fight for saints at the top of the mainland. However, in the view of Bodhi ancient tree, it''s just a time for it to sleep for a while.

    At this time, the benefits of being huge will appear. It is easy to be attacked, and it is also difficult to be hurt and the source will be seriously damaged.

    The earth within a few miles of the ancient bodhi tree suddenly vibrated, like a dragon turning over. Thousands of feet high body shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Although the evil side of the ancient bodhi tree is extremely vicious, it is not stupid. Knowing that it is invincible, it is ready to flee underground.

    In the void and on the ground, the ancient bodhi tree moves very slowly and painstakingly, but once it goes underground, it''s different. Unless you fight against the emperor, you don''t want to catch up. "

    As soon as Li Xiu''s face changed and his figure flashed, he appeared on the side of the ancient bodhi tree and joined with the holy demon puppet

 Chapter 227

    Li Xiu and the holy demon puppet hit the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree.

    The blue light barrier erected by the ancient bodhi tree in a hurry was broken in an instant, and the sawdust broke away. Thousands of feet of the tree, like a mountain about to fall, suddenly tilted, and half of the roots turned out of the soil.

    The trend of the ancient Bodhi Tree sinking and fleeing suddenly stopped. It seemed to be angered. The tree trembled. Thousands of blue lights came from the void and fell down like a shower. They came to Li Xiu and the holy demon puppet fiercely.

    The holy demon puppet throws a black aperture, swallowing all the green light that comes to him. Da Tian Zaohua''s palm has both attack and defense, and is not afraid at all.

    Li Xiu is even more simple. A black silver fire curtain rises in front of him. Before the rain and blue light pass through the fire curtain, they are all burnt out.

    After defusing the attack of the ancient bodhi tree, Li Xiu and the holy demon puppet appeared next to the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree with another blow.

    It''s like not putting down the ancient bodhi tree. At the same time, Li Xiu is destroying the body of the ancient bodhi tree and wants to see the heart of the ancient bodhi tree.

    At this time, the disadvantage of huge body is revealed again. It is absolutely difficult to compare the power spent by the ancient bodhi tree to escape into the ground vertically or horizontally with thousands of feet of body. If the latter is successful, it can not escape any further.

    Most of the remaining branches of the ancient bodhi tree suddenly grew thicker and longer, just like huge boa constrictors that could coil mountains and stir the sea, attacking Li Xiu and the holy demon puppet quickly.

    The vast expanse of void is collapsing, from which the space turbulence is raging.

    The birthplace of Bodhi ancient trees was originally an ancient forest with luxuriant flowers and trees. The previous chaotic war, coupled with the chaotic flow of space at this time.

    Within a radius of more than ten miles, it directly turned into a dead land. On the dry land, there are large and small, deep or shallow pits and gullies everywhere.

    The soul jade people who were watching retreated three thousand feet before they stopped.

    Originally, they came for Bodhisattva and Bodhisattva heart, but at this time, it seems that both of them will fail.

    On the mainland, there are few Dousheng walking outside, let alone two Dousheng facing each other and fighting. This scene is rare. Since the baby can''t be found, it can''t be missed any more, so I don''t want to leave alone.

    I was tired of fighting with the branches of the ancient bodhi tree. Seeing that the body of the ancient bodhi tree had retreated into Baizhang again, Li Xiu was a little worried. He drank a little, and the mountain and sea in his body surged out.

    In an instant, the fire of black silver condensed a tall ape, 900 Zhang in height. His skin was clear, his muscles were thick, and his teeth were sharp. He was very fierce.

    After a long and fierce roar, the demon ape''s eyes burst out, his feet cracked the earth, and with a strong wind, he leaped up as if he wanted to reach the sky and hold the sun and the moon.

    In the air, a pair of strong and slender ape arms were raised high, and their fists were in one place. Regardless, it was a ferocious blow to the ancient bodhi tree!

    In an instant, it was like a mountain bumping against the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree. It couldn''t help giving out a crisp crack. The earth swayed violently for several miles, as if the world was going to turn upside down.

    Under the attack of the demon ape, not only this time, the roots of the ancient bodhi trees almost all turned out from the earth.

    On the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree, where the demon ape smashed his arms, there were several deep cracks, which went straight to the heart of the tree. The green inside was shining, as if there was a big blue sun.

    The demon ape was fierce and resolute, and beat the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree.

    However, during this period, there were also several thick long branches, like steel whips, which were drawn on it severely, and its body shape almost collapsed. The body shape of 900 Zhang suddenly shrunk and withered, with less than half left.

    Seeing that the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree was cracked, the heart of the bodhi tree was revealed. Li Xiu was so happy that he went there.

    The branches of the ancient bodhi tree, which were fierce enough to divide the mountain and break the mountain, were blocked by the holy demon puppet and the demon ape. Li Xiu was very smooth and approached the crack of the trunk.

    The ancient bodhi tree seems to have made a decision. Its huge body suddenly trembles and its momentum bursts out. In the meantime, the branches that fall like the wind gradually become stiff and slow. The trunk of the tree automatically cracks, and the green leaves of the tree wither and fall.

    Li Xiu was quite surprised, because he was just near the crack, and before he went in and took out the heart of the bodhi tree, the ancient bodhi tree looked like it had lost its vitality.

    When Li Xiu was puzzled, thousands of feet of the tree collapsed, and a green shadow suddenly came out of the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree.

    The whole body of the green shadow is carved like a flawless Jasper. It radiates blazing green light. It looks like a mire and spreads its wings.

    Different from his fierce appearance, green jade ROC was full of fear in his eyes. When he waved his wings, he didn''t attack Li Xiu. Instead, it seemed that he couldn''t avoid him. He went straight through the air and swept to the horizon, obviously trying to escape.

    Just now, in order to avoid the damage of the origin, the ancient bodhi tree can recover all its branches and leaves in a few decades. This time, it gave up its body and ran away. Although the origin has not been damaged much, it will take at least thousands of years to recover its strength.

    Of course, it also knows that this is not the time to feel sorry for the body. If it can escape for thousands of years, it will be able to recover. If it can''t escape, nothing will be in vain.

    Li Xiu guessed that the green cloud Mirs were congealed in the heart of the ancient bodhi tree. He opened his mouth and sucked the strange fire ape into his stomach. Together with the holy demon puppet, he shuttled through the void to catch up with the green jade Mirs.

    The soul jade and others saw the jade Dapeng and Li Xiu disappear in the air. They were stunned at first. Then they seemed to think of something. Their eyes were burning hot and they turned to look at the collapse of the ancient bodhi tree.

    There, has been broken into a piece of light emitting a huge tree, is quietly lying on the ground.

    With thousands of feet of trees, how can the ancient bodhi trees recover their vitality and strength in an instant? There are more or less remnants in the trees.

    As one of the candidates for the next generation of the head of the soul clan, Hunyu has a lot of knowledge and can compete with the remains of the vitality and strength of the ancient bodhi tree. He knows how precious it is.

    What the two fighting saints don''t like, he''s a fighting master!

    "Where does the soul hall belong? Quickly gather up all the remains of master Bodhi. I will take them to the Hui people for burial!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    A bloody and disorderly war began.

    In the turbulence of space, the ancient bodhi tree is running away. Although it has given up its heavy body, it is not very good at escaping in the void. It is being chased by two people behind him. Besides the panic and fear, it is also feeling extremely depressed.

    If it had not been for tens of thousands of years ago, the death strike of the fighting emperor had been done to this day, and the damage to the origin was increasing day by day, and it also made it confused and uncontrollable from time to time, how could it have fallen into this field.

    With the strength of its original peak and half emperor, not to mention an eight star and a six star, what about two nine star saints? If you sweep one branch, you will have to die obediently.

 Chapter 228

    When the ancient bodhi tree was oppressed and resentful, Li Xiu was getting closer and closer. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, he turned to fight Li Xiu instead, which meant that he would fight to death.

    When the ancient bodhi tree turned around, the supernatural posture of the ROC suddenly turned into a jade tiger. With a fierce roar, the broad and sharp tiger claws came to Li Xiu''s head.

    Li Xiu''s face was awe inspiring, and his hand was empty. The soul breaking sword suddenly appeared in his palm. He lifted the sword on his arm and cut it ferociously at the tiger''s claw.

    The jade tiger lost its voice in pain, and a ferocious wound appeared on its strong leg. There was no blood flowing out. Instead, it looked like a lifelike jade carving. It was knocked hard and lost a corner.

    Li Xiu saw that he had cut off the corner of the jade. He knew that it should be a piece of the heart of the ancient bodhi tree, so he turned his head and ordered the holy demon puppet to go to the void and recover the jade.

    He himself continued to fight with the jade tiger transformed from the ancient bodhi tree.

    The ancient bodhi tree has lost its body. Although the origin has not been greatly damaged, its strength is rapidly declining. It is difficult to compete with Li Xiu, and it is just being beaten.

    In the void, from time to time came the sound of jade cracking.

    After just a few tens of breath, the jade tiger had lost its prestige and was in a state of disrepair.

    As for the sapphire that fell from him, it was caught one by one by the holy demon puppets who were guarding around the two men''s battlefield and accepted the Najie.

    The ancient Bodhi Tree stares at Li Xiu with fierce resentment. His breath is in disorder, and his body is suddenly scattered and coagulated, just like a boiling green liquid.

    As soon as Li Xiu''s face changed, it seemed that the ancient bodhi tree was urging all his strength to explode and die with him.

    Li Xiu and the ancient Bodhi Tree move almost at the same time.

    The body of the ancient bodhi tree was writhing, and a howl full of resentment came towards Li Xiuji.

    Li Xiu clenched the soul breaking sword with strong black light. As soon as the edge of the sword swung, a black tornado with a height of thousands of feet roared across the sky.

    The ancient Bodhi Tree felt a deadly threat from the black tornado, but it didn''t care. It was determined to die together, and it didn''t care whether it was fatal or not.

    The jade tiger is like a meteor falling from the sky. It bumps into the black tornado and wants to explode its origin. However, it suddenly feels powerless and in a trance.

    When it understands something, the soul has been seriously injured, and the control of the source becomes extremely obscure and difficult. It is difficult to use its strength, not to mention self explosion.

    The ancient Bodhi Tree felt as if his soul had been cut by a knife, but at the same time he was mentally confused. It seemed that he was tired and would fall into deep sleep at the next moment. Clearly, he was so unwilling and resentful, and everything was fading away

    Inside the black wind tornado, the soul of the ancient bodhi tree died quietly.

    After Li Xiu felt it, he scattered the tornado, took a picture in his hand, and put a piece of jade about three feet high into Najie together with the fragments of jade collected by the holy demon puppet.

    At the end of this time, he has got the source of Bodhi that can make his strength rise again. The rest is to find a place to turn it into his strength.

    As expected, he should be able to compete with Jiuxing Dousheng if he goes out again. Few people in the world can.

    At that time, after taking away the net lotus demon fire, it''s time for him to "deal" with the soul clan.

    Think of the soul clan and calculate the time. The soul clan may be ready to attack other ancient clans now.

    Li Xiu stood in the void and shook his head. He didn''t think about what happened after that any more. He took the holy demon puppet to the nine secluded land of the Ming Python clan.

    Gradually spread on the mainland, the ancient bodhi tree was attacked by the mysterious Dousheng who once destroyed the danta. Finally, he gave up his body and fled from the source. I don''t know what the result is. I think most of them can''t escape.

    Therefore, in the next ten thousand years, even the ancient bodhi trees will not be able to reappear in the world.

    As for the battle for Bodhi''s heart and Bodhi''s son in the past, this time it turned into the battle for the remains of Bodhi''s ancient trees. Among the various forces, the soul hall and the heaven demon huangzu got the most treasures.

    Before the birth of Tiancai and Dibao, which was enough to disturb the mainland, the mainland was so calm. However, this calm did not last long. It was caused by a piece of news coming from nowhere.

    This news is about the lingzu, one of the eight ancient tribes. A few years ago, the empty world of lingzu was suddenly closed and only spread among some big forces.

    He thought that the secret affairs of the lingzu happened, so he closed the empty world. Because he didn''t know the reason, but he didn''t dare to inquire about it rashly, so it didn''t cause any sensation.

    Not long ago, however, a strong man happened to find that the spiritual world was opened again. When he entered the exploration, he found that the spiritual world is empty now, and there is no one. Even the descendants of the spiritual family have disappeared without a trace.

    At that time, the strong one who entered the spirit world, even though he felt cold, it was too strange.

    In the spirit world, the pure blood of the spirit clan and the descendants of the spirit clan have at least a million people. However, so many people, like evaporation out of thin air, have not left any trace.

    When this shocking news was spread to the other ancient tribes, it undoubtedly caused a huge shock. All the tribes immediately sent strong people to the spirit world for more detailed exploration, but they still didn''t find anything.

    As one of the most powerful ethnic groups in ancient times, the lingzu has been declining gradually over the years. Among the seven ethnic groups, they are the last. But after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how the lingzu declines, it can be one of the top forces in the world. Looking at the world, it is very difficult for several ancient ethnic groups to destroy the lingzu all at once.

    Of course, in addition to the theory that the spirit clan was destroyed, others speculated that the spirit clan would move to another empty world.

    This kind of talk is also bizarre and untenable. The migration of millions of people is impossible to hide from the top strongmen of the whole Zhongzhou. With the strength of the lingzu, it can''t do this.

    In any case, the lingzu incident caused an uproar in Zhongzhou, and all forces were constantly guessing the truth.

    When the outside world conjectures, several ancient strong ethnic groups have their own conjectures.

    These ancient powerful clans know each other quite well, but they are neither allies nor enemies. Their relationship is between the two.

    In ancient times, when any strong ethnic group was strong, they attacked other strong ethnic groups and tried to destroy all other strong ethnic groups. There were also times when two or several weak strong ethnic groups formed an alliance against other strong ethnic groups.

    There is such a complex and strange relationship among several ancient powerful families. Once an ancient powerful family is strong, it will try to destroy all other powerful families, because of a great interest.

 Chapter 229

    The title and deeds of the first fighting emperor in heaven and earth can not be tested. It has been washed away and forgotten by time. But when it comes to the last fighting emperor in heaven and earth, few people in the mainland know that it was tuoshegu emperor ten thousand years ago.

    Several ancient powerful people are deeply impressed by this title. A long time ago, eight ancient people had a fierce war, and the cause of the war was tuoshe gudiyu.

    Those who have acquired the ancient imperial jade of tuoshe can know the secret of the achievement of Doudi.

    In the end, tuoshe jade was divided into eight groups, each of which held one piece.

    That is to say, anyone who wants to get the secret of being promoted to Doudi must gather together eight pieces of ancient jade. All ethnic groups attach great importance to the ancient jade, so it''s impossible for them to make friends with each other. The only way is to destroy the ethnic group and seize the jade!

    Therefore, some people speculate that the disappearance of the lingzu this time, and the abandonment of the Xiaozu, who has already declined to some extent, should be done by one of the remaining six ethnic groups. Its purpose is to get the piece of tuoshe jade in the hands of the lingzu.

    Although the remaining six ethnic groups do not seem to be so powerful, there are still two suspicious objects that can do it. They are the ancient ethnic group and the soul ethnic group.

    The ancient race, obviously the strongest among the seven ancient races, has no doubt about their strength.

    The soul race is the oldest of the eight ancient races. In ancient times, this race existed. It has always been mysterious and strange. It has never been friendly with any race, and it is not easy to start a war. No one knows how strong their strength is.

    In previous wars, the soul clan has never been the most popular one. However, it is strange that the soul clan has never been defeated by any clan.

    Therefore, the impression of several other ancient strong tribes on the soul clan is that the poisonous snake lying in the grass is not easy to move, and has been hiding in the grass, waiting for the opportunity to move.

    Once this poisonous snake comes out of the grass one day and shows its poisonous teeth, maybe it will be bad luck for any group or all six groups.

    Ninety nine percent of the murderers in this change were between the soul clan, which had been accumulating strength, and the ancient clan, which had been strong for thousands of years.

    The other four ethnic groups have no absolute evidence to point out who is the murderer, while the ancient ethnic group has thrown out a specious evidence to prove their innocence.

    Among the eight ethnic groups in ancient times, the Xiao ethnic group, which has no trace, and the most powerful ancient ethnic group at present, are the stable allies in ancient times.

    Thousands of years ago, Xiao Xuan, the ancestor of the Xiao people, extracted all the blood of the Xiao people. He wanted to finish his work and break through the fight against the emperor, but he failed in the end. As a result, the talent of the Xiao people was exhausted, and it was difficult to find a strong one. He declined at a very amazing speed.

    In the end, the declining Xiao people suddenly disappeared in the sight of the other six people one night. They all suspected that it was the ancient people who were afraid that the Xiao people would be destroyed by the other people and robbed the tuoshe jade. They didn''t know where to take it and protect it.

    Now, in order to prove their innocence, the ancient people let the Xiao family appear again in their eyes.

    The others were greatly surprised, because the head of the Xiao clan of this generation was just a little fighting emperor. When we think of the prestige and power of the Xiao clan in the past, we can''t help but sigh.

    Of course, this is not the most important, but according to the head of the Xiao clan of this generation, their tuoshe GuDi jade was taken away by a group of people in black robes and strange breath more than ten years ago.

    This kind of description is quite similar to the people in the soul Hall who are under the control of the soul clan. The ancient clan wanted to prove their innocence by this way, and combined with the other four clans to force the soul clan to let go of the soul Kingdom and let them search.

    After all, there are not only people who have disappeared in the spirit world, but also the accumulation and details of the spirit clan for countless years.

    However, it''s a pity that the ancient clan did not succeed. People are most suspicious of each other. Once they become suspicious, they will never believe anything unless they are allowed to experience the process of things.

    Lei, Yan, Shi and Yao have never seen any dirty means or strange stratagem since ancient times.

    In tens of thousands of years, many races stronger than them have perished. Their survival depends on caution, which is often accompanied by paranoia.

    Can it be a play directed and performed by the ancient people if the ancient emperor jade of the tuoshe of the Xiao nationality is captured?

    If the ancient people want to unite with the four nationalities to coerce the soul clan to open up the soul world and accept the search, is it possible that they want to find out the secret of the soul clan?

    It can''t be said that the ancient tribes have destroyed the confidence of the other five tribes one by one, but only the soul clan is not sure. They have made such a play to find out the strength of the soul clan. In that case, the four of them will not be shot.

    What''s more, even if the soul clan really took away the tuoshe jade of the Xiao clan, it doesn''t mean that the soul clan was destroyed.

    In ancient times, which one of the eight ethnic groups was kind-hearted? That is to say, the soul clan didn''t know where to get the location of the Xiao clan. If the other four ethnic groups knew it first, they might not be the soul clan.

    The eight ethnic groups fought many wars, and the total number of dead and injured people was nearly ten million. The reason for this was that Tuo shegu Diyu, who would give up if he had a chance to get it.

    Are the ancient people the kind-hearted people? Then why is the strength of the head of the Xiao clan just fighting against the emperor.

    When the ancient clan was not so powerful, the Xiao clan helped the ancient clan a lot. The ancient clan casually exposed a point through the fingers, and the Xiao clan should not be the same as it is now.

    It can''t be said that the ancient people raised the Xiao people just for today, so they didn''t have the chance to rise again and get out of control.

    There''s too much room for manipulation and doubt. The ancient people didn''t succeed in proving their innocence.

    Now, one of the soul clan and the ancient clan has exposed his tusks, and the other four just want to find out the most powerful one that can threaten them and work together to get rid of them.

    When they don''t know which is the ancient clan or the soul clan, they will never attack which one easily, and they will not favor which one. They will never end up contributing to the destruction of their own race.

    For this matter, the ancient people are extremely depressed and depressed, but they have nothing to do. There is such a strange and bloody relationship between them.

    At the same time, as the other side of the soul clan who is suspected, it is to carry out its own consistent style, ignore what to do and still do what to do. They are not worried about being suspected at all, as if they don''t care what others think.

    In the end, the change of lingzu was calm again, and no war broke out. With the passage of time, it even seemed as if it had passed.

    However, only all ethnic groups know that there is a gap between the six ethnic groups in ancient times, and they are alert to each other.

    The lingzu is the first, but it will not be the last. A world war that may be several times more fierce than the previous eight ethnic groups war has begun to emerge

 Chapter 230

    The lingzu affair has attracted the attention of many strong people in Zhongzhou. However, as time goes by without follow-up, the heat of this affair finally recedes. The strong people on the mainland begin to pay more attention to another earth shaking event, that is, the birth of Jinglian demon fire.

    Who doesn''t want to own strange fire? The pharmacist''s skill of refining medicine has been greatly improved, and the ordinary fighter''s strength has been greatly increased, far beyond the same level.

    What''s more, he was born in the third place on the list of strange fire. It''s said that Jinglian demon fire can burn all things.

    There are 23 different kinds of fire on the list of different fire. There is more than one different fire in the world after the first three. It is even possible that there are several or even more than ten different fires in the same era. However, the first three are different, with infinite power and unparalleled in the world.

    Since ancient times, Jinglian demon fire has several generations of masters. The master of the previous generation, known as Jinglian demon saint and Jiuxing Dousheng, was one of the strongest in the last era.

    It is said that before the fall of Jinglian demon saint, he sealed the fire of Jinglian demon in the empty world he opened up. He used his means to make the empty world reappear every other period of time, waiting for someone to inherit this strange thing.

    Who doesn''t want to be the one who is predestined to be, who doesn''t want to be the next pure lotus demon saint, to ascend to the top of the world and press all living beings.

    This kind of power, this kind of temptation, is that the ancient seven ethnic groups, who always thought highly of themselves, could not avoid the vulgarity, not to mention the Zhongzhou powers.

    The strong men in the whole fighting continent are agitated and ready to move. After a few months, Jinglian demon fire is officially born.

    A heavy stone gate was slowly pushed open in the nine secluded land of the Ming Python clan. A black robed man with dark eyes came out.

    Li Xiu slowly breathed out a long breath. I didn''t expect that he would be closed for several years.

    The resentment of Doudi, who tormented the ancient bodhi tree to great loss of strength and unconsciousness, became the biggest obstacle for him to absorb the origin of Bodhi.

    Over the past few years, he has spent most of his time using the mountain and sea to transform Yan, burning and practicing the origin of Bodhi, and dispelling the resentment of Doudi, otherwise it would not have taken so long.

    However, the harvest is also extremely gratifying. After absorbing the pure Bodhi source completely, his strength has increased a lot. Few people in this world are his opponents any more.

    This time, he could see the mystery of strange fire. Otherwise, the resentment of emperor Dou would not be solved so well, and he would not dare to absorb the source of Bodhi.

    Although it is a retreat, it is not the kind of enlightenment that does not allow the slightest disturbance. Every once in a while, Yaoming will be called by him to enter his retreat and report to him all kinds of major events in the mainland.

    It seems that the spirit clan is ready to destroy the other six clans and collect the jade of tuoshe ancient emperor to help the spirit emperor achieve the goal of fighting the emperor.

    So after getting the net lotus demon fire, he should also start to put the target on the body of nihility swallowing inflammation.

    It''s just that nihilism swallows the flame. It''s second only to the emperor of the soul. At this time, it should be conspiring with the emperor of the soul to deal with the other tribes. It''s unlikely that they will leave the soul clan. How can they accept him.

    Li Xiu thought for a while in his head, and felt rather difficult about it.

    The chance of swallowing another fire and increasing one''s strength will never be missed. However, when Jinglian demon fire was born, nihilistic swallowing inflammation did not appear.

    It is enough to see that he is determined to bet on the soul God, and wants to cooperate with him to enter the cave of tuoshegudi, and then get the origin of tuoshegudi and be promoted to fight emperor.

    In this case, it is almost impossible for nihilistic swallowing inflammation to be led out alone, and the soul God will not allow nihilistic swallowing inflammation to make any mistakes. After all, most of the things that happen after entering the cave of tuoshegu emperor depend on nihilistic swallowing inflammation.

    Although Li Xiu''s strength has greatly increased, he has not yet reached the point where he can deal with the soul God and nihilism with one person''s strength.

    For a long time, there was no thought, Li Xiu shook his head, decided not to think about it, or take the net lotus demon fire, after the matter.

    In the northwest of Zhongzhou, there is a remote and primitive mountain range, where people are rarely seen on weekdays, but now it has become extremely lively.

    Countless strong people and forces who know about the demon fire have come here early, waiting for the demon fire to come into the world and the empty world to open again.

    One day, the distant sky, suddenly two curving moon, a up and down, quietly emerged!

    Almost at the same time, in the starry sky, nine bright stars, in countless shocking eyes, slowly move, and finally line up in a straight line.

    And in the void, a sea of fog suddenly appeared, in which the sound of violent waves came out.

    Double moon, nine stars, heaven and earth tide, demon fire!

    The signs of the past demon fire have appeared, and the day of the empty world is not far away.

    Seeing these visions, those strong people on the mainland who don''t know about the demon fire are all rushing to the northwest of Zhongzhou. It''s always right that they are born with visions and treasure.

    As soon as Jinglian demon fire was born, it wantonly distributed its own power, burning and killing all kinds of spirits.

    The closer to the empty space, the more terrifying the temperature is. Those who are not strong can''t even get close to the empty space, directly excluding a lot of miscellaneous fish.

    Li Xiuling stood in the void and looked at the scene in the distance, which was like a big sun falling down here.

    According to his estimation, if the strength is not more than six-star douzun, I''m afraid it''s hard to enter the empty world even if I see Jinglian demon fire. This Jinglian demon fire is really overbearing.

    The mountains, which were full of vitality, have turned into a milky desert. The void that envelops the desert is a twist.

    Under the entrance of the empty world and above the desert, those who first arrived were the strong, or some small forces, who wanted to be really powerful to the Jinglian demon fire, and finally emerged one by one.

    There was a wave in the space, and the thick black fog permeated from the space, a moving and terrible atmosphere, which filled the air.

    As the black fog cleared away, several figures slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. One of them, dressed in a plain black robe, looked ordinary, but when he appeared, almost everyone in the field was in a trance.

    It turns out that it''s the master of the soul hall. The soul clan really attaches importance to the birth of the Jinglian demon fire

    The soul clan has always been mysterious, and few people will walk outside. The soul hall is a force established by the soul clan to deal with what happens on the mainland.

    At this time, the main and deputy hall owners of the soul hall and the minor clan heads of the soul clan all appeared here, which is enough to prove that the soul clan attaches great importance to this matter.

    Standing on the left side of hunmiesheng is the deputy head of the soul hall. On the right side, the young man with a cold look and a sense of pride in his eyes is the spirit wind that has recently been confirmed to be the next head of the soul clan.

    These three people join hands, unless the high-level fight saint, otherwise will fall, the soul clan is really a big hand.

    When the people were shocked, a corner of the void broke quietly, and several hot breath came out from it.

    Li Xiu looked over there slowly. He felt a familiar smell from there

 Chapter 231

    That''s what Li Xiu is familiar with, but it belongs to strange fire

    In the void door, three figures step out. The first one is a handsome man in white. Next to him is a woman in red with a veil covering her face. The last one is a dignified old man in purple.

    Yan Clan, in the name of Yan, is the most powerful force in the world with five different fires. Of course, Yan Clan will not miss the birth of Jinglian demon fire this time.

    A total of three people were sent out, two outstanding young people of Yan nationality, Huo Xuan and Huo Zhi, as well as the elder of Yan nationality, Huo Yao.

    "Three people and three different fires. Most of the Yan people''s different fires are here. It''s really lucky. It''s saving me a lot of energy."

    Li Xiu looked at Huo Xuan and sighed.

    Huo Xuan is pregnant with eight wasteland broken Yan who ranks sixth in the strange fire list, and Huo Zhi is pregnant with red lotus industry fire which ranks eighth. Huo Yao''s strange fire is going to be weaker on the mountain. Huoyun Shuiyan, who ranks sixteenth, is better than nothing.

    If you can swallow a few different fire, and then swallow the net lotus demon fire, I believe you can easily succeed without Jiuyin huangquandan.

    At this time, the space is a ripple, several figures then slowly emerge.

    At that time, he was dressed in elegant green clothes. His face was as beautiful as a flower. Three thousand green silks were bound by a light green hair band at will, falling down like a waterfall and floating like an immortal.

    Beside the woman, there are two people, one is a handsome young man with a bit of fierce face, the other is dressed in a blue robe, with white hair, and the old man has a warm smile, as if he can see through everything.

    The appearance of the three people immediately attracted a lot of eyes around them. One after another, the eyes swept over the three people and made comments.

    The people who can appear here are not ordinary people. Even though the ancient seven ethnic groups are very low-key, they can also recognize them.

    "The people of the ancient clan came as expected..."

    Soul hall vice hall Lord brow slightly a wrinkly, quite afraid of low voice say.

    The soul destroys living vision to sweep three people, finally stay on that blue robe old man body, in the eye flash a silk surprised.

    "Gu Nanhai... I didn''t expect that he was sent by the ancient people this time."

    Soul wind also looked at him, but he focused on the two young people. After looking at them, he drew back his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them, as if a man and a woman of this ancient clan could not pose any threat to him.

    The woman in green is Gu xun''er. When Li Xiu took Xiao Yan from the Xiao family, she and Xiao Yan just opened their hearts for a few days. After that, they didn''t see each other again. I believe that their relationship has faded. Xiao Yan should have no fate with her.

    What Li Xiu is more concerned about is that there is a strange fire in Gu xun''er''s body, which is the fire inherited by the ancient people. Jin Di''s burning Tianyan, who ranks fourth in the list of strange fire, is said to be able to burn fighting Qi, and Tianke all fighters.

    At this point, there are already four different fires. Since the ancient clan and the soul clan have arrived, the rest of the clan should also send people.

    When Li Xiu thought of it, there was a wave in the distant space, and three figures flashed out.

    Quite similar to the ancient people, they are also a man, a woman and an old man.

    The man was wearing a gorgeous robe. He had a pretty face with a few feminine points, thin lips and narrow eyes, which made him look a little cruel and mean.

    Next to her is a woman with long blue hair and delicate face. The last old man, dressed in a pharmacist''s robe, holds her hands behind her, and does not hide the pride in her eyes.

    The man is named Yaotian. He is the leader of the young generation of Yao family. He is a star sage and is the 13th turtle spirit Dihuo in the list of abnormal fire.

    Beside Yao Tian is his sister Yao Ling. Although she is only half saint, she has a strange soul. She is called by the Yao people as the most likely one to cultivate her soul to the realm of the emperor.

    The old man is called Yao Wangui, the elder of criminal law in Yao family. He is a four star sage.

    In ancient times, four of the six tribes came and brought five strange fires, plus Jinglian demon fire. Today, he is about to swallow six strange fires in one breath, even though Li Xiu''s mind is also quite volatile.

    In the past, Jinglian demon fire has been born, but it has never been subdued. The empty seal of Jinglian demon fire is carefully arranged by Jinglian demon saint, which is extremely strange. Even if it is broken by Jinglian demon fire for a moment, it can automatically absorb the energy of heaven and earth to repair.

    Now people in the desert have no action. They are waiting for the net lotus demon fire to break the seal of the empty world.

    In this way, they can save some energy, and the net lotus demon fire will also consume more power, which will be beneficial to the reception of the net lotus demon fire.

    In the crack of the seal of the void, there is a continuous pouring of milky white flames. The desert below has turned into a white magma pool. Occasionally, bubbles break up and burst out of extremely hot air streams.

    "Boom!"

    This wait lasted about three hours again, and the crack of the seal grew bigger and bigger until it collapsed completely, revealing an empty door.

    At the same time, all the strong people suddenly open their eyes and flash out of the empty door, which is emitting a terrible light and heat.

    Hun Mie Sheng three people fly in the front. Hun Feng looks back and looks at the people who come here greedily and difficultly under the terrible high temperature. There is some disdain in his eyes.

    In the past, no one who can successfully come out of the demon holy void has the strength lower than the semi holy one. He really thinks that he is a man of destiny. If he enters the void, he can get the pure lotus demon fire and accept the Lord. I don''t know what it means!

    In ancient times, there are some records about the demon holy void in various ethnic groups. The soul group didn''t have the good intention to remind, and the other three groups are no different from the soul group.

    Space change, such as entering the furnace, this is a space filled with milky white flames everywhere, the temperature here is not the same level as that outside.

    In a short moment, I don''t know how many people were reduced to ashes in the milky white flame, and some people struggled to resist for a few breath, but they were burned to death in the end.

    Seeing this scene, the people of the four ancient tribes turned a blind eye and flew to the depths of the empty world.

    After the milky white flame, a thick sea of fog blocked the way. The soul miesheng and others seemed to have been prepared. They knew what was strange about the sea of fog, and they went in after stopping.

    As for the people who just survived from the fire, they couldn''t help looking at each other and didn''t dare to move. At this moment, they knew how inferior they were to compete with these ancient tribes for Jinglian demon fire.

    Li Xiu didn''t plan to spend more time here. The fog sea in front of him was a good opportunity for him to start, so he plunged into the fog sea.

    For a moment, all kinds of illusions come, trying to make Li Xiu fall into a dreamland, so that the net lotus demon fire can attack him with the violent fluctuation of emotion as a bridge.

    However, the strength of Li Xiu''s soul is comparable to that of the half step empire. He has some illusions, and he can''t make any impact on him if he is a little calm to resist.

    This fog is called mengyan tianwu. It is the unique means of the last generation of Jinglian demon saint. It is powerful and secretive. It is extremely difficult to resist. Jinglian demon fire was driven by him all his life, and he learned a lot from him.

    Li Xiu''s soul power is so strong that he can get rid of the illusion so quickly. It''s not so easy for others. He should be trapped by the illusion at this time

 Chapter 232

    Li Xiu walked a little further and saw huoxuan.

    He was dazzled by the fire in white, his eyes were confused, his mind was trapped in a dreamland, and he didn''t feel anything about the outside world. He stood in the same place in a daze.

    Huoyao stood in the same place in purple, frowning on his dignified face from time to time. He seemed to have noticed something wrong. Maybe he would wake up after a thousand breath.

    According to the common sense, with the strength of huoyao, he should not be able to detect the flaw of the dreamland so soon. It''s because his own characteristics of huoyun Shuiyan focus on making people hallucinate, so he can have great resistance to the nightmare fog.

    It''s a pity that it''s a little late after all. Li xiucui sends out the two Hua Yan of mountain and sea, and turns them into fire waves to encircle them.

    At this time, fire dazzle three body shape at the same time a shock, is their body strange fire, aware of the mountain and sea two Yan, in fear, in warning.

    With a wave of the sleeve of Li Xiu''s robe, a wave of black and silver fire rolled up, and the three bodies turned into ashes, leaving only three different colors of fire.

    One is pale black, and the flame is churning endlessly. It exudes a strong sense of destruction. It seems that it wants to return everything to desolation. It is the destruction of the eight wastelands.

    Red lotus is a kind of fire. It looks like a red lotus. The fire is very active.

    The last fire cloud is hot and looks like a light red cloud, which makes people feel fuzzy. At one time, it is extremely hot, and at another time, it seems cool and moist.

    Three different fire, one by one by Li Xiu swallow into the belly, mountain and sea two Hua Yan fierce suppression, he ran burning to swallow up.

    Ordinary people refining different fire, generally have to surrender, buried in the fire of the great determination, refining process is also very nervous.

    Which ever had Li Xiu this kind of situation, one swallow three different fire, don''t convergence mind even if, in the process of swallowing, but also wantonly walk.

    Nightmare fog has a great obstacle to soul exploration and vision. Yao Wangui leads Yao Tian and Yao Ling to walk cautiously in the gray sea of fog.

    Qingling breaking magic pill and Jiupin Baodan are enough to resist the nightmare sky and fog sea with many illusions.

    I believe that the three of them should wake up as soon as possible, so Yao Wangui is not defending people, but guarding against Jinglian demon fire. There are other arrangements in this fog sea.

    There was a sound of gradually disappearing footsteps, and the three were alert. In the gray fog, a figure in a black robe appeared and gradually walked in.

    Yao Wangui stares at the comer solemnly, turns his head and warns Yao Tian.

    "Be careful, I can''t see through his strength, and his breath seems strange."

    The medicine spirit with cold face frowned at the words and felt something. The cold voice sounded in the sea of fog.

    "He has no soul. He is not a human being. He should be a powerful puppet."

    "Puppets? It seems that it''s the arrangement of the pure lotus demon fire. The nightmare fog makes people fall into a dreamland and have no perception of the outside world. It''s really a good calculation to let this puppet reap his life later. "

    Yao Tian, as a pharmacist, has a very sensitive sense of smell. After smelling it in the air, he says.

    "There''s not a trace of blood. It seems that we should be the first wave of people he found. It''s really bad luck."

    Yao Tian''s words are full of complaints. He is very dissatisfied with his misfortune to block the disaster for others.

    The more people die, the better for them to fight for Jinglian demon fire, especially the ancient, soul and Yan who are the same eight ancient tribes. If they all die under this puppet, the Jinglian demon fire will fall into their hands.

    "Elder Wan GUI, can we avoid it and let it attack others?"

    The medicine day complexion is gloomy of ask a way, the medicine Wan GUI shook head, the facial expression is ugly.

    "I''m afraid not. This puppet has locked our breath. It will not stop until we die."

    "Damn it! Then we have to dismantle it. "

    Yao Wangui said that he can''t see through the strength of the puppet. Yao Tian only thinks that it''s the strangeness of the puppet, which can make a better surprise attack in the fog sea. He doesn''t think it''s the puppet''s strength that is really high.

    After all, Yao Wangui is a four-star duel saint. If you want to make Yao Wangui unable to see through, you must have the strength of the six star duel Saint at least. How can the strong become a puppet controlled by Jinglian demon fire.

    The black robed puppet suddenly moved in the gray fog. When he stepped on it, the earth cracked. His body was like a flash of thunder. He came through the air raid with a fierce intention to kill.

    Yao Wangui''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his expression was startled. This puppet is by no means strange. It''s really stronger than him. I don''t know how much.

    When Yao Wangui was in a trance, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. The puppet''s face somehow made him feel familiar.

    The black robed puppet blows out with one blow, which collapses the void. Yao Wangui''s arms and chest should be blocked in a hurry, but only two crisp sounds of bone crack are heard, and then a mass of blood mist explodes in front of his eyes.

    In Yao Wangui''s shrill scream, the black robed puppet punched through his chest fiercely, and some flesh and blood splashed on Yao Tian and Yao Ling, who had not yet reacted.

    The two of them never thought that the black robed puppet was just a punch, and the four-star fight Saint Wan GUI elder was beaten and maimed neatly, and they didn''t even see the process.

    Yao Wangui''s life has already died out. He looks up difficultly. His eyes are frightened and puzzled. He finally remembers why he is so familiar with his face.

    The puppet''s face is not the dust of medicine, which is called the first pharmacist in the world, after he drove out the medicine clan in that year!

    No, it''s said that he has died under the influence of alchemy. How can he appear here and become such a terrifying puppet!

    "Medicine dust!..."

    Two words full of poison and unwillingness burst out from the centralized management of medicine.

    Before he could say anything more, the black robed puppet''s arm shook suddenly when he heard the name, and Yao Wangui''s body broke into pieces of corpses and scattered on the ground.

    Then, without stopping, the black robed puppet passed the corpse and chased Yaotian and Yaoling, who had just escaped.

    Seeing the black robed puppet catching up with him at a terrible speed, a crazy look suddenly appeared on the frightened Yaotian''s face, and a brown flame like the earth suddenly burst out of his body.

    In an earth shaking roar, a ferocious giant tortoise with the size of 100 Zhang emerged in a flash. The tortoise was covered with sharp spines. In its ferocious mouth, it had fangs like a halberd and covered with brown flames.

    "Die for me!"

    Huo Ling took shape, and Yao Tian''s face became more and more ferocious and shrill.

    At that time, the giant fire spirit turtle swam through the air with four stout short legs. Turning its body, it would look like a tail full of spiked hammers, and fiercely threw it at the black robed puppet.

    Just a bang

 Chapter 233

    With a bang, the huge body of Huoling giant turtle was directly scattered by the black robed puppet.

    The black robed puppet flashed out in front of Yao Tian with a fierce blow.

    After bombarding Yaotian into a blood mist, the black robed puppet grabs the source of Guiling Dihuo in his hand, and then turns his eyes to Yaoling

    The gray fog was knocked open by the holy demon puppet. When he came to Li Xiu, he threw two different awns to him.

    Li Xiu took a look, nodded his head with satisfaction, swallowed the fire of GUI Ling in his stomach, and then the mountain and sea between his hands rose up, turning the strange spirit of Yao Ling into a pure spirit.

    He inhaled deeply and absorbed the pale gold spirit into his body.

    Although he doesn''t need to sit in the center of the earth to gather, it''s better not to move his strength rashly. So he sent the holy demon puppet to Yaotian three.

    Now there are four strange fires in his body. Li Xiu plans to let go of the golden emperor''s burning fire in Gu xun''er''s body for a while, and swallow up the four strange fires first. Otherwise, he will face the Jinglian demon fire later, and he will not be able to exert his strength. He is afraid that there will be any impact.

    The original mountain and sea two Hua Yan may be just a little better than the net lotus demon fire, but when he devours all four different fire, I believe that only with the different fire can suppress the net lotus demon fire, Jiuyin huangquan pill should be saved.

    Li Xiu looked at the round pill in his hand, which exuded a strong Yin cold breath. He showed a smile on his face and put it away with his backhand.

    When Gu xun''er and his three men came out of the fog sea, they saw that someone had arrived not far ahead.

    Gu Qingyang''s face changed, and he muttered: "these three people of the soul clan are really haunted."

    Not far away, a huge platform is floating in the air. At the end of the platform is a huge white door, which is open wantonly. At the moment, the three souls are standing on the platform.

    Gu Nanhai was still smiling. He stroked a white beard on his chin and said slowly.

    "Nightmares and mists are designed to confuse the soul. The people of the soul clan also pay more attention to the soul in their practice. It''s not surprising that they come out earlier than us. But... "

    There was a little doubt in Gu Nanhai''s eyes. After a pause, he said, "but what surprised me is that the first people coming out of this fog sea are not the medicine clan, but the soul clan. Where are the people of the medicine clan?"

    "It''s true that according to the ancient books of the Yao clan, the Qingling magic breaking pill of the Yao clan is dedicated to breaking all kinds of illusions. For the Yao clan, this sea of fog should be like walking on the ground. How can it not come out yet?"

    Gu xun''er frowned and thought that Gu Qingyang was also full of doubts.

    The three of them didn''t think that the medicine clan had entered the Shimen. They had to go through a pass to enter the Shimen. The medicine clan would not act rashly. For example, the soul clan arrived early and didn''t enter the Shimen. They just waited for other forces to arrive and share the pressure for them, so that they could preserve their strength.

    Besides, there is no trace of fighting here

    Gu Nanhai three people jumped on the stone platform and occupied a corner, waiting for the arrival of other forces in doubt.

    After a long time, the powerful and powerful people who have the strength to walk out of the fog sea have arrived, but they still haven''t seen the shadow of the Yao clan and the Yan Clan.

    The faces of the soul clan and the ancient clan are heavy. Instead of worrying about the other two clans, it seems that this time the demon fire came into the world is somewhat different from the past. Before the Jinglian demon fire was seen, the people sent by the two ancient clans had an accident. This is not a good omen.

    However, he was not interested in waiting any longer. He took soul wind and went to the stone gate.

    After experiencing the nightmare and fog sea, the strong and powerful people outside the ancient eight nationalities decided to pay attention to the actions of these ancient eight nationalities all the time. That''s why Shimen was in front of them, but they didn''t step forward.

    The action of the three men almost affected the eyes of all the people present.

    Instead of coming forward, the three of the ancient people were fighting in secret, with a dignified look, as if they were preparing for the arrival of a fierce battle, which made some people with heart seem to understand something.

    When the soul death seems to have stepped over a certain boundary, the space around the stone gate suddenly distorts, cracks emerge, and a milky white flame surges out of it.

    Then the shadow of the milky white flame filled the whole body stepped out from the crack.

    Within a few seconds, the whole sky was filled with fire figures, closely guarding the wantonly opened stone gate, holding the ancient flame spear in hand, and staring at the crowd with cold and silent eyes.

    Looking at these flame figures with strong breath, they were just the guards of Shimen. They were so terrible that they couldn''t help suffering.

    Fire slave, a strong man controlled by Jinglian demon fire, is a kind of alternative puppet. They are all the people who failed to come out and stay in the demon holy world forever.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Qingyang naturally thought of it in his heart, slightly afraid.

    In front of the flames and figures in the sky, Hun miesheng took a step without fear.

    This step seems to trigger something, tens of thousands of flame figures suddenly a violent drink, Qi Qi Qi move figure, the overwhelming storm.

    Many fire figures not only attack the soul, but also kill the people on the stone platform.

    Under the fierce crowd of flames, the three spirits and the three ancient clans used their fighting skills to blow off one after another of the flame figures and walked firmly to the stone gate.

    They all know that behind the stone gate is the demon fire hall, and at the end of the demon fire hall, the essence of Jinglian demon fire is there.

    At this time, Li Xiu also showed up. When he stepped forward, all the fire figures fell from the sky before they could enter him. It was not obvious.

    "Lord, look over there, that man..."

    The soul destroys living to turn the eye to see, the double pupil suddenly shrinks, he incredibly can''t see through the strength of this person.

    "I''m afraid this man is a high-level fighting saint. Our soul clan has made an agreement with other ancient powerful clans. The six star fighting saints of all ethnic groups and above are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the mainland. It seems that it is inevitable to break this agreement today."

    The soul destroys the living face to have to fear of say, deeply saw Li Xiu one eye, turn round to take the soul jade two people to continue to fight toward the stone gate.

    In ancient times, the eight ethnic groups rarely walked on the mainland. The strong people in the mainland also had a bad impression on the eight ethnic groups. They were all arrogant and arrogant.

    However, the eight ethnic groups do have the capital of arrogance. The agreement of the eight ethnic groups not to allow the strong of their own ethnic groups to interfere in the affairs of the mainland is actually binding each other and protecting the people of the mainland.

    There are several outliers like danta''s ancestors. One of the eight ethnic groups comes out at random. If it''s disgusting, there are several people on the mainland who can block it, so they have to restrain each other.

 Chapter 234

    People from the soul clan and the ancient clan entered the gate one after another and disappeared. It seemed that they had thrown away the endless army of fire slaves behind them, but they all knew that this was just the beginning.

    In the vast hall, thousands of feet above the hall square, dense flames and figures stand upright, like a well disciplined army, without making any sound. The extremely terrible momentum gathers together, spreading and oppressing without fear.

    Gu Qingyang looked at the battle here and frowned slightly. So far, this is the third hall. Each hall has a fire slave army of such a scale, but the more he rushes in, the more powerful each fire slave is.

    In this hall, everyone''s breath is not weaker than douzun. A douzun is not worth mentioning in their eyes, and can be removed by waving. However, when the number becomes 10000 and the cooperation between joint attacks is perfect, it''s a bit tricky.

    All the people in the hall are adjusting their breath and trimming their brows. Li Xiu seems to have no worries. Previous people have seen Li Xiu''s terrible strength, so no one thinks that he is trying to hold on.

    "A high-level Dousheng from the mainland, where did it come from?"

    Hunfang was a little puzzled. Originally, they could say that they were completely prepared. In all probability, the fire of Jinglian demon would fall into their hands. Later, they brought it back to the Hui nationality and dedicated it to the adult. But now a high-level fighting Saint suddenly appeared, which made this matter a lot of variables. Now they don''t have enough confidence.

    The soul destroys living in the heart to already have some conjectures, low voice says.

    "People in the mainland don''t have the blood of fighting the emperor like us. The road of cultivation is smooth. It''s hard for the mainland to have one fighting saint for a thousand years. Besides, a high-level fighting saint will never have two in a short time. They are all from the same mysterious origin... "

    "The Lord of the temple said that after the destruction of the danta, he forced the ancient bodhi tree to give up the origin of his body and run away in a panic."

    Soul wind seems to think of said, soul out of life nodded.

    "It should be that one."

    The name of "Heiyan" was specially created by the mainland people for this holy place with mysterious origin and sudden appearance on the mainland. It is convenient to call it, and so is the name of the soul clan.

    After a little trimming, it was still the soul clan that started the fight first, and their fierce fighting skills brought down a large number of fire slaves. The end of the war was ignited, and the ancient clan and others followed behind, and they also fought together.

    Together, they killed all the fire slaves. At the end of the hall, they went to the next stone gate.

    Seeing the same hall behind the door, Gu Qingyang''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He was really impatient.

    "Elder Gu, what''s a head to go on like this?"

    Four halls are nothing, but I don''t know how many of them are there. If we go on like this, sooner or later our fighting spirit will be exhausted.

    The energy of heaven and earth here is mixed with the fire poison of Jinglian demon fire. It''s very difficult to absorb it. If you can''t make ends meet, you''ll have to be blind even if you fight for saints.

    Gu Nanhai, looking at the army of fire slaves in front of him, shook his head and sighed helplessly.

    "There is no way to do this. Although this empty world is reserved by the demon saint, it has been used by Jinglian demon fire for thousands of years and has become its territory. We can only be so passive unless..."

    Gu Nanhai looked at Li Xiu and saw the calm look on his face. He shook his head and stopped talking.

    It''s unrealistic to expect other people to work hard to get through the road.

    They suffered from the endless army of fire slaves, but for others, it was not just like walking in their spare time.

    After a fight, there was another hall. The next time, it was quite boring. In each hall, there were the same army of fire slaves. The only difference was that the fire slaves were getting stronger and stronger, and they were no longer so relaxed. Even in the process, there were some fighting saints who fell or were injured.

    "Bang!"

    The huge hall door was opened by the cold faced soul miesheng. He had no patience to push the door. He was so controlled and passive by Jinglian demon fire, which made him a little unacceptable.

    But this time, the fire slave army did not appear. In the center of the huge hall, there was only a thin figure, and there was no flame around him, but the breath was unprecedented fierce.

    Gu Nanhai''s eyes were locked tightly, and the figure in the center of the huge hall looked rather ugly.

    "Four stars fight for saints!"

    Although he is also a four-star fighter, this thin figure seems to be much stronger than him, which gives him a sense of extreme danger.

    The face of Hun Mie Sheng was a little better than that of Gu Nanhai, but it was also dignified.

    "Four stars fighting for saints? It seems that it is not far from the pure lotus demon fire. "

    "Gunanhai, let''s do it together. I''m really tired of waiting."

    Gu Nanhai nodded and did not refuse. If he was alone, it would be difficult for him to deal with the fire slave who had the strength of four-star fighting saint.

    The two of them swept up. At the same time, the closed eyes of the figure slowly opened. A pair of dark eyes were indifferent and merciless, but they were not dead and rigid. It seemed that they still had wisdom and had greater autonomy than ordinary fire slaves.

    In the quiet hall, the ground suddenly shook heavily, and the thin figure jumped up. He raised his hand and gently grasped it. A huge bloody red axe, which looked extremely ferocious, appeared in his hands.

    Although his thin figure looks funny against the background of blood red giant axe, the ferocious atmosphere on his thin figure makes no one laugh.

    Looking at the bloody axe, Gu Nanhai frowned slightly, as if he thought of something.

    "It seems that this is Xiao Chen, Xiao Xuan''s cousin of the Xiao family. He was mysteriously missing at that time. Unexpectedly, he entered the demon holy space and was refined into a fire slave by the pure lotus demon fire."

    After the bloody axe appeared, the thin figure rushed up fiercely with the axe in his hand.

    Six eyes intertwined, the wind suddenly made, three figures, with a most brutal attitude, hard hit together, in an instant, the hall trembled violently.

    "Dang Dang!"

    On the vast hall, three figures flashed at a dazzling speed. Then, the extremely hard floor tiles of the hall cracked everywhere, and the road was covered with deep marks.

    In the grand hall, Xiao Chen, holding a huge blood axe, is hard pressed by the joint efforts of soul miesheng and Gu Nanhai. His thin body has more and more ferocious wounds, and the scene is miserable.

    Just when Xiao Chen was about to be solved, the sudden change and the powerful fighting skill of soul destroying suddenly turned and hit Gu Nanhai

 Chapter 235

    The strength gap between them is not small. In addition to the fierce attack of hunmiesheng, Gu Nanhai''s body was immediately damaged by the bombardment, flying upside down and bumping into the wall of the palace. For a time, it seemed that he could only breathe in but not out.

    This scene directly shocked people.

    Gu xun''er and Gu Qingyang look pale. They fly to Gu Nanhai, take out many life-saving pills with strong fragrance from Najie, and feed them to Gu Nanhai.

    Under the support of strong and warm medicine, Gu Nanhai, who was lying on the ground of Yinhong hall, would not die immediately. He was full of resentment and staring at the soul.

    During their joint attack, Gu Nanhai was always on guard against Hun Mie Sheng, but he didn''t expect that when he was about to defeat Xiao Chen, Hun Mie Sheng gave him his hand regardless of everything.

    The backhand attack of Hun Mie Sheng gives Xiao Chen a little breathing. He sees the right time and rushes out.

    Hun Mie Sheng should be stopped in a hurry. His body fell out of the air and spat out a mouthful of blood. But he didn''t care. He turned and sneered at Gu xun''er and Gu Qingyang.

    "Two younger generations of the ancient clan, your ancient elder is seriously injured and dying. I urge you to take him back to the clan as soon as possible. Gu Nanhai still has a chance to live. Otherwise... "

    "You!..."

    Gu Qingyang is very angry. She clenches her fists tightly. She just wants to say something, but Gu xun''er reaches out her hand to stop her. Her face is cold, and she can''t see her joy and sorrow. Her eyes are evil, and she looks at the soul. Her voice is cold, and she has a tremor, as if she is trying to suppress something.

    "The master of the soul hall is really a good means! My ancient people have learned that the matter will never end easily because of the high mountains and long rivers! "

    After that, Gu xun''er and Gu Qingyang hold up Gu Nanhai and want to leave. They don''t mean to kill their souls. They know that the grand plan of the clan has already been carried out, so they should not be hostile to the ancient clan for the time being.

    The soul clan didn''t use one clan''s strength to fight against the five. They were very careful about the change of the spirit clan. As long as they destroyed the two ancient powerful clans in this way, then the soul clan would not have to be so secretive.

    But before that, the situation of the soul clan was extremely dangerous. If they were not careful, they would be attacked by a group, and the great plan of thousands of years would be destroyed, and the whole clan would be destroyed.

    Seriously injuring an elder of the ancient clan won''t cause much reaction from the ancient clan, but if Gu xun''er, the only daughter of the head of the ancient clan, died in his hands, it would be a big event, and the death of the soul would not be indistinguishable.

    Just at this time, a shadow stood up and stopped Gu xun''er''s way. He covered his face with black robe, could not see his face clearly, and his whole body was filled with a strong evil spirit.

    Seeing this scene, Hun Mie Sheng can''t help but pick his eyebrows. Where is this? He doesn''t think that Gu Nanhai, who is guarding Gu xun''er, is seriously injured and dying, so he wants to go down the well.

    Although the two outstanding descendants of the ancient clan must have numerous treasures, they also need to have a life. If they can live in anonymity after that, is it too easy to think of the ancient clan''s means.

    Soul put back in mind for a while, to this black robe figure has no impression, also don''t know is a simple don''t know life and death of greedy person, or has been hiding and pretending to be weak.

    "What''s your advice? Why did you stop me! I hope you can think about my three identities before you start. Not everyone can afford the anger of the ancient people! "

    Just as the atmosphere was a little bit tense, Gu xun''er stood up and cheered coldly, trying to frighten the greedy man with the ancient clan''s prestige.

    But who knows, the figure of black robe seems to turn a deaf ear to it. On the contrary, when he stepped on it, his body flashed and swept, and the murderous air burst out, straight at Gu xun''er.

    Gu Qingyang, the weaker, helped Gu Nanhai retreat rapidly, while Gu xunger stepped forward. When he stroked his hands, a golden flame like a liquid converged into a golden wave, sending out a terrible high temperature and rushing out against the black robed figure.

    Jindi''s burning Tianyan, the fire inherited by ancient people, ranks fourth in the list of strange fire, which can ignite the terrible strange fire of fighting spirit.

    The figure in black robe didn''t seem to have heard of the power of this fire. He ran straight into the golden waves and was easily submerged.

    Just when Gu xun''er took a little breath, the sudden change happened.

    A roar suddenly rang out. The golden waves, which were transformed from the burning sky Yan of the golden emperor, were brutally broken open by the fierce force. The figure in black robe walked out slowly, exuding a strong sense of oppression.

    All the people on the scene changed their faces and their hearts were shocked. Although the Jindi huotianyan was inspired by Gu xun''er, who had only two stars to fight the saint, they could still feel the terrible power. If they were themselves, even if they were infected, their fighting spirit would be easily ignited.

    But the black robe figure in front of him came out from the burning fire of the golden emperor, and there was no damage on his whole body..

    "The strength gap is too big, Gu xun''er''s Jin Di Fen Tian Yan can''t ignite his fighting spirit at all. I''m afraid this man''s strength will surpass me by three points."

    Soul death is also a little surprised and sighs in a low voice.

    Although it is a strange thing in the world and has terrible power, it is limited by Gu xun''er''s strength.

    Gu xun''er was able to fight against the four-star Dousheng with this strange fire or permission, but it was useless to go up again.

    The figure of black robe flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of Gu xun''er, who was still in shock. His fist was ferocious, and he didn''t mean to show any pity for jade.

    "Miss xun''er!"

    Gu xun''er''s delicate body turned into a shower of blood, in which the black robe was found. He seized the fire of the burning fire of the golden emperor in his hand. Regardless of the dull Gu Qingyang and the dying Gu Nanhai, he swept away from the demon holy void.

    Hun Mie Sheng secretly glanced at an ordinary looking semi saint in the crowd. Seeing that he didn''t move, he opened his mouth and finally didn''t say anything. He shook his head in silence.

    The spirit demon old man is sent by the clan leader to prevent him from failing to surrender Jinglian demon fire. Since the other party doesn''t have that intention, he can''t mobilize him.

    However, regardless of the consequences in the future, the hidden Dousheng is also a good means. He knows that he is not sure how to subdue the Jinglian demon fire, and he takes the hand to snatch the gold emperor''s burning flame.

    And count to oneself instead helped him, beat to cripple Gu Nanhai, make the other side more smoothly got the gold emperor burn day Yan.

    Li Xiu glanced at the figure of the black robe in the distance, and there was no fluctuation on his face.

    After all these changes, they found that Xiao Chen, who was seriously injured just now, had disappeared, and the huge door to the next hall had been opened.

    Even though they knew that it would be more dangerous behind the door, they could not retreat. They walked behind the door.

    Only Gu Qingyang, with red eyes, helped Gu Nanhai to fly out of the air. He wanted to return to the Hui nationality. The injury of the ancient elder could not be delayed any longer, and the news of miss xun''er''s death should be told to the clan leader as soon as possible.

    As Miss xun''er said, not everyone can afford the anger of the ancient people! The black robed fighting Saint must pay the blood debt with his life!

 Chapter 236

    After the huge gate of the hall, it is no longer a hall, but a cliff. A few feet below the cliff, it is a turbulent sea of magma.

    In the magma, from time to time there are milky white pillars of fire rising from the sky, milky white magma has been spread to the end of the line of sight, as if after this is all magma sea.

    Suddenly, a magma rises slowly, forming a thick column of magma. A beautiful man in a white robe appears under the gaze of the public.

    The white robed man looked down at the crowd without saying a word. There was a slight disdain in the corner of his eyes. He slowly raised his right hand and grabbed it hard.

    Immediately, the hall behind the crowd collapsed, and the crowd could not stand still, so they had to fly over.

    It seems that Jinglian demon fire has arranged something in advance to cut off their way back.

    After the collapse of many halls, the milky white sea of magma seemed to be boosted by a pair of invisible hands, and the wave of rushing to the sky came into being, instantly drowning all the ruins behind them.

    After a few breath, they were surrounded by a sea of milky white magma.

    The net lotus demon fire is so big, it''s impossible that it''s just to cut off their back road. It''s just in everyone''s heart.

    The space around the net lotus demon fire suddenly appears cracks, dozens of breath horrible figure, from which, slowly step out, Xiao Chen is in the row.

    There is no flame around these figures, and their eyes are full of aura. In addition, their breath shows that every figure here is a fighting saint.

    "Dozens of flame fighting slaves, with great skill, should have been all the family wealth accumulated by Jinglian demon fire in the past. What does it want to do?"

    This lineup is not simple is to protect themselves from surrender, soul wind feel quite confused, at this time the scene is quite a sense of wind and rain.

    "Every time I tear the seal, there are a lot of guys who break in and try to convince me, but in the end, they all become my fire slaves. Today you are no exception, but this should be the last time."

    The white robed man looked coldly at the crowd and said with a smile.

    "Demon fire practices heaven! Be my last help to get out of trouble

    The milky white flames suddenly burst out of the white robed man''s body, and then swept away quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, they had covered the world, like a fire prison, trapping all the people in it.

    Four huge opalescent curtains of fire, slanting down from the sky and finally connected to the magma sea below, are forming an airtight fire prison.

    When the prison was formed, the temperature rose abruptly, and within a few seconds, it reached the point that douzun could not bear it, and it was still rising.

    "He wants to make us all his fire slaves in one breath..."

    Soul put face dignified, try to guess way.

    "What he said just now, it seems that after he made us slaves of fire, there is a boundary that can let him escape from this world and restore his freedom."

    Soul wind frowned and said in a suspicious way.

    "The ancestors of the clan have long speculated that the seal of the demon holy void could not be torn by the Jinglian demon fire every time, and the Jinglian demon fire could not escape from the void. The seal of the demon holy void is not so much to trap the pure lotus demon fire as to prevent us from entering the void. "

    "Once a thousand years of demon fire, no one can accept the net lotus demon fire, demon holy space will seal again, waiting for the next millennium, waiting for new heroes and strong men to appear."

    "It should be the other powerful means left by the Jinglian demon saint that really trapped the Jinglian demon fire in the demon holy space."

    "Every time the seal breaks, it will consume the power of Jinglian demon fire, but he still looks like he''s enjoying it. It must be a plot to tear the seal constantly."

    "It seems that he has found a way to break the seal left by Jinglian demon sanctuary. Every seal that has been broken for thousands of years is risking to be accepted. He is saving something to prepare for breaking out of the boundary one day."

    "This time... We may have caught up with Jinglian demon fire for the last time. He is going to get out of trouble!"

    When the words of soul wind fall, soul miesheng shakes his sleeve and says in a cold voice.

    "It''s too early to say. I''m afraid he doesn''t have such a big appetite."

    He took a step and said to the others.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter what hatred we have, this time, if we want to live, we must join hands."

    The soul destroys living vision to pass Li Xiu face, discover that he has no intention color, as if don''t care about such a strong person''s help at all, then way.

    "It''s not something we don''t want to do. If we don''t want to die, there''s only one way."

    After hearing the words of soul destroying life, many strong people''s eyes flickered, but they finally made up their mind that the soul hall is too famous. Cooperation with the soul hall is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger, and the ancient Nanhai is not far away.

    But if you want to leave here alive, it seems that this method is really the only way.

    Soon, many of the strong people spoke out one by one and agreed to join hands.

    Whether you want to leave here alive, or still have the idea of accepting Jinglian demon fire, you have to defeat Jinglian demon fire before you have a chance. As for what happens after that, you have to rely on your own ability.

    "You are really heroic. In this case, those who are above the four-star fighting saint will work with me to solve Jinglian demon fire. As for the other fire slaves, please let the rest of us work hard."

    Hun Mie Sheng, together with a few four-star Dousheng, jumps up to attack and encircle Jinglian demon fire. The rest of Dousheng begin to fight with Dousheng fire slaves.

    Net lotus demon fire handsome face always with a trace of unidentified smile, looking at the crowd.

    "It''s really a familiar scene, another millennium, another wave of people who are beyond their capacity."

    "Fire demon halberd!"

    The hand of Jinglian demon fire is facing the boundless sea of magma below. With a light grip, you can see the sea of magma churning up violently. A huge white flame halberd bursts out. In a flash, it appears in the hands of Jinglian demon fire.

    "I''ve been sealed here for thousands of years. Today is the day when I get away. Who can stop me or die!"

    The net lotus demon fire low drinks a, and soul destroys living several people fiercely to hand in hand.

    From the beginning to the end, Li Xiu just looked on, but he didn''t intend to do anything. Four different fires are easy to swallow, but each of them has the mark of the fire clan or the medicine clan, so the situation is different.

    He knew that the means of the net lotus demon fire didn''t all show up. If the means did, now Li Xiu''s strength was only a draw with him, but he couldn''t.

    Since the net lotus demon fire at this time angry full, play weak hide clumsy play with these people, he will not jump out, pierce everything.

    Of course, while enjoying the play, we should wipe out the mark as soon as possible. After successfully swallowing the four different fires, we can take him down at one stroke, not giving the Jinglian demon fire the chance to escape.

 Chapter 237

    With a long halberd in the hand of Jinglian demon fire, several magma fire pillars suddenly burst out when they ascended in the magma sea, attacking several people of hunmiesheng.

    Soul death''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the overwhelming black air burst out of itself, just like a rolling black cloud impacting with the magma column, which he finally managed to resist.

    However, the rest of the people who had spent a lot of strength in fighting with Jinglian demon fire and were seriously injured were mercilessly submerged in the magma, and most of them were directly reduced to ashes.

    With a powerful move, a cold smile appeared on Jinglian demon fire''s beautiful face. His body floated in the sky, and his right hand grasped the magmatic sea below. He saw a huge magmatic hand with thousands of feet breaking through the sea. With a flash, it appeared on the head of the undead soul miesheng and others, and slapped fiercely.

    Hun Mie Sheng was beaten back thousands of feet. As for the rest of the people who just survived, they never survived.

    Seeing that he was the only one left, hunmiesheng could not see any confusion. He turned his eyes to the rest of the people who fought with huonu, and saw that there were only two or three big cats and kittens left, which made no threat.

    Hun Mie Sheng retreats rapidly in the void and leaves the battlefield. Seeing this, Hun Fang quickly blows away the flame fighting slaves who are entangled with him, and stands by Hun Mie Sheng.

    When they saw this, they were very angry.

    "The soul destroys the living, why to stop suddenly, you soul temple is engaged in what ghost!"

    "Do you think you can live alone when we die? Jinglian demon fire will not let you go

    "Ah ah!..."

    A burst of rage roared by all the people, but it attracted the gaze of the net lotus demon fire, and was killed cleanly by him and a group of flame fighting slaves.

    The rest of the people who did not take part in the war because of their poor strength or unwillingness really couldn''t see through what soul destroying business desire was.

    When he besieged Xiao Chen, hunmiesheng attacked Gu Nanhai secretly. He was the enemy who was fighting for Jinglian demon fire with him. It was understandable that the price was only Xiao Chen''s axe.

    But how can the situation be compared with that at that time? How can soul destroy life think about internal friction and ask for life to strengthen the enemy? It''s about to pay the price of life.

    At this moment, the breath of Hun Mie Sheng suddenly burst out, and he jumped over the sky. With a slap of his hand, the void began to ripple.

    A huge black array of thousands of feet appeared in the sky. The center of the array just locked the net lotus demon fire below.

    "Old devil, please give me a hand to launch Tianluo magic array, subdue Jinglian demon fire and bring it back to the clan."

    The soul destroys living to support a big array, at the same time turn a head low to shout a way.

    "Soul destroys life. You''ve done a very good job all the way. I will surely ask the Hui people for help."

    In the crowd, an old voice suddenly rang out.

    An old man in grey, whose breath was only half holy, walked out slowly with a smile. As he walked, his face also changed a little. A pair of long black eyebrows fell down, which was very strange.

    And the many semi saints who were standing with him were all startled. I didn''t expect that there was such a person hidden around me.

    Listen to the tone of Hun Mie Sheng, this one is not much stronger than Hun Mie Sheng.

    As soon as the crutch in the old man''s hand vibrated, a vast and powerful energy column that made people tremble suddenly burst out from him, went up into the sky, and fell into the tianluofeng magic array above the sky.

    Supported by such a powerful and terrifying energy, Hun Mie Sheng''s fingerprints changed quickly. At that time, Tianluo sealed the center of the magic array, and suddenly shot out a dark column of light covered with mysterious runes. It was as fast as lightning and powerful as a powerful and fierce bombardment on Jinglian demon fire.

    "Tianluo practice fire, pure lotus demon fire, you die!"

    On the sky, on the face of the master of the soul hall, a color of fanaticism suddenly appeared. He looked greedily at the net lotus demon fire that was hit and yelled loudly.

    In a flash of black ink light, through heaven and earth, and even the magma sea below, a huge magma pit hundreds of feet was forcibly torn open.

    "Ah

    After the fire was hit by the black light column, the flame on the surface of the body was dim, as if suffering from extreme pain, and burst out a shrill scream.

    "Bang bang!"

    Jinglian demon fire, which was very powerful before, seemed to be unwilling. Its body suddenly expanded and turned into a huge flame body.

    At that time, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose, the sea of magma below was churning violently, and the magma columns were exploding, making a sound like the end of the day.

    Under the crazy struggle of Jinglian demon fire, the black light column rippled and even twisted.

    "What are you to wipe out my intelligence?"

    In the big formation, the fire giant, who was transformed by the pure lotus demon fire, suddenly gave a fierce roar, and the milky white flame burst out, and the big formation was shocked and trembled.

    The spirit destroys living to immediately complexion a white, from the mouth fiercely vomit a mouthful of blood.

    "Old devil!"

    The spirit destroys living to shout a little anxiously again, the spirit devil old man no longer reserves the strength, the energy light column on the body visible to the naked eye has increased a circle, at the same time, the soul wind and the soul release also start to release the strength to add to the big array.

    Soul miesheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a trace of ferocity suddenly appeared on his face. A mouthful of blood essence spewed out and shot into the array.

    "Hiss

    The array quickly stabilized, the light column suddenly rose, and the light was so bright that the huge body of the net lotus demon fire began to shrink gradually.

    Although the latter keeps roaring, it still can''t slow down the trend of shrinking.

    "Tianluo seal magic array, seal!"

    Seeing this scene, he was overjoyed and his fingerprints changed rapidly. He opened his mouth and cheered.

    With the sound of cheering, the black ink light column that runs through the heaven and the earth retracts rapidly. In a short moment, it turns into a black column of about ten feet. In the column, a milky white flame slowly rises and burns, quietly emitting a terrible temperature.

    "Yes? The soul hall succeeded

    All of them were shocked. For thousands of years, the Jinglian demon fire that countless strong people had to do was finally subdued, but how could it be the despicable soul hall.

    At this time, looking at the internal strife of hunmiesheng just now, it suddenly dawned on everyone that they were using the hand of Jinglian demon fire to destroy the people they might fight with after accepting Jinglian demon fire.

    Now the people who are still alive are just a group of semi saints. If the soul hall doesn''t kill them, they are kind-hearted. How can they have the courage to fight for the pure lotus demon fire with the soul hall.

    "No, it seems that there is another person who has the strength to compete with the soul hall."

    People turned their heads to look at Li Xiu one after another. Thinking of his terrible strength, he didn''t do anything. Did he just see something

 Chapter 238

    After soul miesheng put the net lotus demon fire in his arms, he immediately turned the array and aimed at Li Xiu. The black ink light column in the center of the array flickered and was ready to go.

    Hun Fang, Hun Feng and old man Hun Mo stand beside Hun Mie Sheng with a tight look, and their eyes are fixed on Li Xiu. They are also on guard against him seizing Jinglian demon fire.

    Li Xiu took a step, which made the four people nervous. They almost couldn''t control their fighting spirit.

    However, Li Xiu didn''t mean to fight with the four people to snatch the pure lotus demon fire. Instead, he turned his eyes to the magma sea below and said with a faint smile.

    "Although you can get rid of many enemies by your hand, you are still inferior in your mind."

    "Deliberately feign death and throw out a false fire of origin. You want to take advantage of the net lotus demon fire. You think things are too simple."

    "It''s deep, but you can''t hide it from me. If you don''t come out, Jinglian demon fire!"

    Hearing this, people''s faces changed dramatically, and they looked at several people of the soul death and the big array in the sky.

    Jinglian demon fire has been playing with them? It''s impossible!

    "Bullshit, you think the Jinglian demon fire is too strong and too cunning. It''s just a strange fire. It''s been wiped out by the magic array of our soul clan. What''s deceiving death!"

    Hun miesheng''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t believe it at all. He retorted in a deep voice.

    He and the ghost old man worked together to urge the big formation. Even a seven star duel Saint could not escape. How could he be fooled by the Jinglian demon fire.

    Li Xiu saw the net lotus demon fire also had a fluke, thought that he was deceiving him, suddenly pointed to, a dark line of fire, then ferociously shot into the sea of magma somewhere.

    The dark line of fire was thin, but it fell into the sea of magma, causing a violent shock.

    "You dare to break my good deed. You can''t get killed!"

    The milky white flame swept across the sky, and a pink pillar of fire appeared. The net lotus demon fire with a gloomy face came out of the pillar of fire. He was dressed in a pink plain robe, which made him extremely evil.

    "Jinglian demon fire is still alive..."

    To see this scene, many semi saints are jumping at heart.

    As soon as the spirit died, he seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed. He quickly threw out a milky white flame, which was the original fire of Jinglian demon fire.

    Net lotus demon fire disdains a smile, hand a move, swallow that regiment milky white flame in the abdomen, wiped to wipe mouth, on the contrary let soul miesheng appear a little fussy.

    See this scene, the soul destroys the living face to have to chat up a color, but more still be teased by net lotus demon fire to fool of exasperation.

    Hunfang''s face is pretty ugly. After a lot of hard calculation, they thought that they would be the final winner, but now they become a joke. If it''s spread, how can they walk on the mainland in the future.

    The soul destroys to living a few people like to face a big enemy, closely stare at net lotus demon fire, Qi Qi''s glances a numerous half Saint one eye, what the eye twinkles is the exasperation kill intention.

    Many semi saints suddenly found that none of the series of consequences caused by Li Xiu''s standing up was beneficial to them.

    Originally, they just returned empty handed, but now it''s good. Even if they can escape the poisonous hand of Jinglian demon fire, the soul hall won''t let them go. It''s really fate.

    But fortunately, for the time being, what Jinglian demon fire wants to kill most is not them

    "You are very good, can see through my means, let me out of trouble in the day completely disappointed, now only your life, can calm my anger, die!"

    Net lotus demon fire high Yang head, anger extremely counter smile, the tone is chilly to Li Xiu say.

    In the face of the threat of the net lotus demon fire, Li Xiu seemed not to care. With a wave of his robe sleeve, he said faintly: "I''m not ashamed! Really, you can control everything. "

    "The statue of demon fire!"

    Jinglian demon fire no longer said more, sneered, his hands suddenly, the milky white flame filled in the sky and the earth, as if called, Ruyan homing, converged towards him, and immediately in a series of startled eyes, condensed into a huge pink flame giant.

    For thousands of years, Jinglian demon fire has put part of his strength around the empty world, so that he can have a more thorough control over the empty world. Now he is about to get out of trouble, so he doesn''t have to do that again.

    The flaming giant''s feet directly plunge into the magma sea area below. It''s even bigger than the mountain, and its terrible momentum makes the world tremble.

    Hun Mie Sheng''s face was full of horror. He thought that the former Jinglian demon fire was so difficult to deal with. It was because of the strength improvement in the past thousands of years. But now it seems that the world has never known the details of Jinglian demon fire.

    His inner feeling clearly warned him that he couldn''t even make a move under the fire giant which was cremated by the pure lotus demon.

    "Ah! Die for me

    The demon fire god looked at Li Xiu, who was as small as a mole ant. With a smile, he suddenly raised his fist, which was like a huge mountain peak, and hit Li Xiu mercilessly.

    Just after the blow, a huge depression vortex appeared in the magma sea area below.

    Under the lingering power, a group of semi saints were directly shocked and exploded into a mass of blood fog. Several people were shocked back thousands of feet, or slightly or seriously injured.

    The old spirit devil kept his body steady and looked at the center of the battlefield. The calm on his face from the beginning to the end had completely disappeared, and his face was extremely ugly.

    Before Baixi, he thought the overall situation was firmly in his hands, but now he found that he even lacked the strength to protect himself. It''s ironic that things are turning too fast.

    Li xiufei was flying in the sky. His eyes were looking at the giant fist like a meteorite falling down. His mouth opened, and the overwhelming dark fire waves gushed out of his mouth, rolled upside down, and collided with the giant fist of the demon Fire God.

    The terrible strong wind of collision suddenly swept away. In the vast space, there were only crackles and cracks.

    "Boom!"

    The statue of demon fire was stumbling by the dark fire wave, and even retreated several steps, stirring the sea of magma into a turbulent wave.

    The net lotus demon fire looks at the half arm of the demon fire god statue burned into nothingness, and roars wildly in disbelief.

    "This is a strange fire! It''s impossible. Besides nihilism, how can there be a fire stronger than me in the world? It''s absolutely impossible

    It''s Li Xiu who has been dead for thousands of years. It''s impossible for the fire of the pure lotus demon to be so out of shape. This scene has a great impact on him.

    He is the third pure lotus demon fire in the list of different fire, but he will feel unbearable blazing from another fire one day. How can it be!

    "What do you have to do with doshagu?"

 Chapter 239

    Although Li Xiu''s strange fire was also dark in color, the blazing power was not much different from nihilistic swallowing fire, but it did not have the overbearing swallowing power of nihilistic swallowing fire. Obviously, this is a new kind of fire, which is more powerful than his pure lotus fire.

    The surprised and suspicious Jing Lian demon fire blurted out and asked Li Xiu, "what''s the relationship between you and Tuo she Gu di?"

    This words let soul destroy living four people can''t help Qi Qi one Leng, don''t understand why net lotus demon fire will suddenly ask such a question.

    Is this kind of powerful strange fire that they have never seen or heard of possessed by doshagu

    The net lotus demon fire stares at Li Xiu tightly, the facial expression is complicated and changeable, sometimes resentful, sometimes afraid, sometimes greedy.

    This involves a period of startling ancient secrets, only a few people know between heaven and earth, net lotus demon fire is one of them.

    Ten thousand years ago, it was a difficult time for Doudi to emerge. Many outstanding and powerful people at the top of the world were striving to attack the level of Doudi, but in the end, no one succeeded. Just when people in the mainland thought that the road of promotion to Doudi had been completely cut off, the mysterious tuoshegu emperor was born.

    When tuoshegu emperor was promoted to Doudi, heaven and earth were shaking, and the infinite sea of fire covered the sky, which shocked all the strong people at that time

    After Jin Dynasty, tuoshegu emperor disappeared again after a short time on the mainland.

    As a general rule, after tuoshegu emperor Jin entered the Doudi level, his family or people with the same blood should sublimate in an instant, and his strength soared to a rather terrible level in a very short time.

    Just like the eight ethnic groups in ancient times, when the blood of emperor Dou was still at its peak, he became the most powerful ethnic group in the world. There was no battle, and he could cover thousands of years!

    But this did not happen

    People all over the world have speculated that perhaps Tuo shegu Di is the last person in his family who still lives in the world, or perhaps the people who enjoy his fighting blood are too rare to be found.

    No one thought that doshagu was not a human being or a Warcraft

    On this list, I don''t know who is responsible for it, but it is the authority of the mainland. There are 23 kinds of strange fire, all of which are the most powerful fire in the world.

    However, the position of No. 1 in the list has always been a blank, and I don''t know whether it was deliberately left by the people who wrote the list or left behind in the long history.

    Only a few people in the world know the reason, because there is no no no. 1 abnormal fire in the world, or the No. 1 abnormal fire is not naturally raised, but naturally born.

    In ancient times, there was a strange fire, which was born between heaven and earth. It took shape for thousands of years and gathered spirits for thousands of years. It was not powerful, but it was full of spirituality and got a volume of strange skills.

    After that, the strange fire walked along the underground magma and wandered for thousands of years to engulf other strange fires. There were 20 kinds of strange fires that he engulfed, all of which were ranked in the strange fire list.

    Different kinds of fire can devour each other and become powerful, but there are no benefits that can be obtained, and they are limited by their natural potential, just like the shackles of Warcraft''s blood. No matter how strong they are, they will not be strong.

    However, the strange fire has the help of strange skills, but it is different. It can not only devour the benefits of the strange fire without any loss, but also make its original fire potential stronger and stronger.

    Thousands of years later, the strange fire was weak and weak, but at last it was the strongest. Even the natural overlord of this kind of strange fire, nihility swallowing fire and Jinglian demon fire, could only be soft and trembling in front of it.

    When he was born, there was another name on the mainland, that is tuoshegu Di!

    The list of abnormal fire was arranged by tuoshegu emperor who knew extremely about abnormal fire. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the first blank position.

    The secret about the origin of the last fighting emperor, Tuo shegu, was what Tuo shegu himself said when the Jinglian demon fire was kept as a pet by Tuo shegu.

    There is no doubt that the strange skill that tuoshegu emperor practiced in those years is what any strange fire who knows the inside story craves, and the pure lotus demon fire is no exception.

    Now, Jinglian demon fire suspects that Li Xiu has got the strange skill. Otherwise, how could there be a strange fire stronger than him in the world that tuoshe ancient emperor didn''t know.

    "What do you have to do with doshagu? Have you got any of the skills he left behind? "

    "Hand it in, and I''ll save you from death!"

    Net lotus demon fire again pressing to Li Xiu to ask a way.

    Li Xiu glanced at the four of them and said with a smile.

    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"

    "Give it to me!"

    Li Xiu''s words have some tacit meaning, which makes the net lotus demon fire more crazy. He suddenly disperses the demon fire statue, converges his strength and turns into human form again, looking at Li Xiu with a burning face.

    Then, the net lotus demon fire roared up to the sky, arms held high in the sky.

    "The ancient array of Lian Tian, now!"

    With the sound of Jinglian demon''s fire, a large array of nearly thousands of feet above the sky slowly appeared from the empty sky

    "Boom!"

    When the big array appeared in the sky, the boundless sea area of magma also rolled up. Finally, under the startled eyes of the four people, a super huge array slowly emerged.

    One up and one down, the two formations almost cover the whole world.

    The old spirit devil''s face suddenly became ugly. This big array was much better than the Da Luo Feng magic array they had used before.

    Net lotus demon fire looks up to the sky long smile, not without complacent say.

    "In terms of my own strength, I''m not as good as you, but who can compete with me in this demon fire void!"

    "Jinglian demon saint, you can''t imagine that the array you set up to trap me with your great energy will one day be used by me and help me achieve my great cause!"

    This ancient array of heaven refining is the real means left by Jinglian demon sanctuary to trap Jinglian demon fire. But after thousands of years of understanding of Jinglian demon fire, he has found a loophole and successfully used it for him.

    When you look at it, you can see that there are some familiar figures on each node of the two ancient arrays covering the heaven and earth.

    "This is... This is the previous Dousheng slaves, and the Dousheng whose body just fell into the magma..."

    Soul death breathing suddenly become short, the original net lotus demon fire has been quietly layout this array, they have long been in the array and don''t know.

    The big array, which blocked the sky and the sun, was like two huge golden plates, covering everything, in which Li Xiu was very small.

    "Although I hate that guy very much, I have to admit that he is powerful. Jinglian demon saint was once known as the closest person to the emperor at that time. The array he left behind is that ordinary nine star Dousheng can''t fight against him."

    "I''ll ask you again, are you willing to hand over that volume of skill? I''ll spare you from death!"

    Jinglian demon fire sneers, and the words of interrogation reverberate between heaven and earth

 Chapter 240

    Seeing Li Xiu turn a deaf ear, Jing Lian demon''s eyes are filled with cold. He doesn''t want to say any more. As soon as his fingerprints change, the array that covers the sky and the earth is like a millstone.

    With the rotation of the two formations, the energy between heaven and earth suddenly becomes extremely violent, and there is a trend of wind and rain coming.

    The soul destroys living four people to be in the array, although the net lotus demon fire main force counter is not them, but is still affected the figure tottering, difficultly resists those Xu''s array power.

    The old man''s eyes were focused on the center of the violent fluctuation of the array''s power, where Li Xiu was standing. He could not think what kind of power there was.

    But it''s no use thinking so much at the moment. If the words of Jinglian demon fire are true, it''s really an array that even ordinary nine stars can''t resist. I''m afraid they will all be buried here today.

    Nine star Dousheng is a very few top strong man in the world. In this age of fighting emperor, it is almost the synonym of invincibility. It is not so easy to meet a nine star Dousheng whose native place is unknown all the time.

    The three faces of Hun Mie Sheng, Hun Fang and Hun Feng are more or less despairing and unwilling. The purpose of their trip is to subdue Jing Lian Yao Huo. Who wants to die in the hands of Jing Lian Yao Huo now.

    "The ancient array of refining heaven, refining heaven as a slave!"

    Pure lotus demon fire body hanging in the sky, the vast and majestic pink flame from its body, burst out, connected with the array.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as the cheers fell, the sky and the earth shook violently. A circle of dead gray light circle spread rapidly from the edge of the arrogant array to the center, and finally gathered into a dead gray light column of no more than 100 feet in size. However, the strong power gathered in the light column was enough to make anyone in the world move.

    "Practice for me!"

    The fire face of the Jinglian demon was full of a sense, with a sharp finger. The sky array and the earth array trembled fiercely. In a moment, two dead gray beams of light, which seemed to destroy all the vitality and intelligence, burst out in an instant.

    And the center of the dead gray light column is a thin figure in silence between heaven and earth.

    The soul breaking sword appeared in Li Xiu''s hands somehow. When he cast a spell, a soul breaking sword came out of the dark golden dark light, like a flash of thunder. It was divided into two parts, up and down, and collided with two dead pillars of light.

    When a magic sword is worn out by the pillar of dead ash light, it seems that the pillar of dead ash light has been greatly hindered, and it can''t enter any more. The power of big groups of array is dissipated and consumed all the time.

    Li Xiu was still standing in the distance with his soul breaking sword. His clothes didn''t wrinkle at all. He looked very calm. The power of this terrible array didn''t seem to be able to help him.

    How could it be that he blocked the ancient heaven refining array?

    The other side has the strength to compete with Jiuxing Dousheng!

    After being shocked by the scene in front of him, Jinglian demon fire was shocked for a short time, and his mind stabilized again.

    The other side is definitely not as relaxed as it seems. Otherwise, he would have gone to kill himself. After all, as long as he died, liantian ancient array would be broken.

    He is fighting against the power of the array with all his strength. He only needs to push the array to the extreme. Even if he can''t kill him instantly, he won''t be able to resist for long. Finally, he will be refined into his own puppet under the power of the array.

    A puppet of the nine star fight saint, so that after getting the volume of strange skills, it is safe to walk on the mainland in search of swallowing the strange fire, and it is not difficult to surpass the hateful nihility and swallow the fire in time.

    "After the first day of the strange fire list, it must be my pure lotus demon fire!"

    After the net lotus demon fire roared in his heart, his arms vibrated, the pink flame on his body suddenly rose, and the terrible fire wave rushed into the sky, and finally combined with the array.

    The ancient sky refining array trembles violently, the light of the dead gray light on the array is very bright, and the faint array pattern in the array can no longer be seen, just like two rounds of fierce gray sun.

    The two pillars of dead ashes were suddenly so fierce that the two sword rivers were pounding and retreating, only ten feet short of Li Xiu''s body.

    Feeling the pressure increasing, Li Xiu''s body trembled, his face changed, and then he quickly instilled the river like mana into his soul breaking sword.

    The soul breaking sword made a sharp sound, which seemed to have been pushed to the limit. The speed of the sword shot from the dark golden dark light surrounding Li Xiu suddenly increased, and then it did not increase any more.

    The pure lotus demon fire concentrated almost all the strength of the Lian Tian ancient array to Li Xiu. On the contrary, it made several people at the edge of the array feel relieved.

    Feeling the fighting spirit in his body, his face was white, and his soul called out that it was dangerous. If he was a little later, he really couldn''t hold on.

    Although he is a star higher than hunfeng in strength, hunfeng is the head of the soul clan. He has the blood of the spirit clan. With the outbreak of clan seal, he is the weakest of the four.

    The situation of the soul wind is better than that of the soul release. He turns his head to the old ghost devil and asks.

    "Old devil, who can laugh to the end?"

    This is really related to their lives. If Jinglian demon fire wins, they will not survive. If the black flame fighting Saint wins, they may still live.

    In the eyes of the old ghost devil, the color of fear still remained. He shook his head and said with an ugly face.

    "Dousheng one star one heavy sky, the strength limit of the strong is not what I can guess."

    "However, I can''t imagine that there is a nine star fighting saint in the world besides the patriarch, the adult and the ancient patriarch. I don''t know whether this is good or bad for the long-term plan of our soul clan."

    The old man sighed, as if worried about something

    When hunmiesheng heard this, he could not help complaining to himself. He was worthy of being the immediate confidant of the clan leader. When was the time? He was worried about the fate of hunmiesheng. He really didn''t know what to ask him to say.

    Hun Mie Sheng was sent out to take root in Zhongzhou as the head of the soul hall. He didn''t have close contact with the clan on weekdays. Although he was loyal to the soul clan, he never regarded the affairs of the soul clan as more important than his own life.

    As time goes on, Jinglian demon fire''s face becomes more and more ugly. He has pushed the power of the ancient array to the extreme, but the other side has stopped it.

    At the time of the sudden exertion of the force, the light pillars of the two arrays were no more than ten feet away from Li Xiu''s body. From his side, the two light pillars were only a line apart and could meet.

    But now this line of separation, but like a natural moat, how can not cross the past!

    He has already refined the ancient sky array to the extreme, and the other side seems to have reached the limit. Jinglian demon fire knows that in this stalemate situation, it depends on whether the ancient sky array exhausts its strength first or the other side exhausts its strength first, and then the final winner can be separated

 Chapter 241

    "Bang!"

    A flame fighting slave who lost all his strength was squeezed into a blood mist by the power of the array.

    The pure lotus demon fire instinctively turns to see, in the heart secretly anxious, this already is the 23rd strength exhausts to fight the holy fire slave, previously dazzling as the sun array light column also naked eye dim many.

    At the beginning, he planned to use the power of more than 100 holy fire fighting slaves to reverse the collapse of the ancient heaven refining array and make himself escape from the demon holy space, which was already an unrealistic fantasy.

    Now there is only one way for Jinglian demon fire, and there is no other choice. That is to practice to the end, exhaust the power of more than 100 holy fire fighting slaves, urge liantian ancient formation to turn Li Xiu into a puppet, and then break liantian ancient formation by force with the help of nine star holy fire fighting puppet after a short rest.

    But now for the only choice left, the pure lotus demon Saint does not have much confidence to succeed, and despair is rising in his heart.

    The other side is like a cliff in the raging sea, but no matter how fierce he is, the other side never moves like a mountain and can''t be shaken.

    As time goes by, the four of them stare at the seemingly peaceful but actually extremely dangerous battle in the center of the array. Compared with Li Xiu, it seems that they are the same people who are placed between the two pillars of dead ashes, and their mind is like a tight string.

    "Bang, bang, bang!"

    With the three holy fire fighting slaves exploding into blood fog, the fire of Jinglian demon, which is constantly stirring the big array, has a more intense color of despair. Looking at many gray nodes in the two arrays day by day, I feel very anxious.

    no It''s impossible. He''s just holding on. He can''t hide it from me. He''s trying his best! The one who laughs to the end must be my pure lotus demon fire!

    At the time when the net lotus demon fire roared madly, the situation finally changed, but it was not what he expected that Li Xiu would do his best, and he was about to be submerged by the power of the ancient array.

    But the power of the array continued to weaken, as if to a certain limit, began to make the balance of victory to consume less Li Xiu tilt.

    Li Xiu''s internal mana is surging out. He murmurs and flows to the two sword rivers. It''s like two fierce dragons suddenly burst up, which makes the pillar of dead light disappear and regress.

    This change affected the spirits of the four people, and the spirit wind''s frustrated face suddenly burst into a look of ecstasy and murmured.

    "Old devil, is this man going to win?"

    "It seems... It seems so."

    The spirit demon old man nodded hesitantly, and his eyes also showed a few happy lights.

    His life is likely to be able to keep, the soul put the mind suddenly alive again.

    "Mr. devil, after a fierce battle with Jinglian demon fire, who controls the Tiangu formation, there must be a lot of power loss. Do you think we should..."

    Speaking of this, Hun Fang''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Hun Fang sharply. He was obviously not as polite to Hun Feng as he was to Hun Feng.

    "I advise you not to think of something you shouldn''t think of. It''s not easy for me to see something to look forward to."

    "Those who are strong will do their best, and they are not the existence that we can plot. Put away your stupid ideas!"

    Hunfang was reprimanded by the old spirit devil without any respect. He was silent and looked up to see the gloomy look of Hun miesheng. He couldn''t help complaining secretly. It seems that there must be another reprimand waiting for him after today. I can''t say what impact it will have on his position as the deputy head of the soul hall.

    Thousands of Dharma swords converged into a long river, which fiercely collided and broke up the power of the ancient array of Lian Tian. Finally, the two long rivers of Dharma swords mercilessly bombarded the two arrays of the ancient array of Lian Tian.

    However slightly resisted a moment, Lian day ancient array in the net lotus demon fire under the eyes of panic, suddenly collapse,.

    The net lotus demon fire was backfired, and the flame on the body quickly darkened, and almost couldn''t keep the human form.

    Net lotus demon fire at the moment but can''t manage so much, body shape quickly turned into a flame streamer, regardless of all death to escape to the demon holy empty world.

    He had expected the current situation, but he did not have the confidence to escape from Li Xiu after being attacked by the array. But now that the situation has happened, he can''t wait to die. Naturally, he has to try his best or struggle to death.

    But still wait for the net lotus demon fire to fly far, Li Xiu has already caught up with him, blocked the way.

    Pure lotus demon fire, which broke away from the ancient heaven refining array and was attacked by the array, was barely equivalent to seven stars fighting for saints.

    Seeing that the way was blocked, in desperation, the eyes of Jinglian demon fire suddenly became bloody red, and the meaning of madness flashed violently.

    "I''ll fight with you! The demon fire kills the world

    Net lotus demon fire a hoarse roar, body rapid expansion, rising out of the flame is no longer pink color, but a red.

    When the pure lotus demon fire wants to explode the original fire and leads Li Xiu to die together, Li Xiu waves the soul breaking sword in his hand, and a black tornado of more than a thousand feet hits the air, involving the pure lotus demon fire.

    The flashing red fire light in the black dragon tornado also quickly faded, and lost the ancient array of Lian Tian. The pure lotus demon fire didn''t even have the strength to explode in front of Li Xiu.

    The four people of hunmiesheng, who had been neglected all along, looked at each other and wanted to leave. Maybe the nine star Dousheng didn''t want others to know that the Jinglian demon fire finally fell into his hands and killed them. That''s bad.

    "Where do you want to go? I have something else to talk to you about... "

    Li Xiu''s faint voice rang out between heaven and earth, which made the four of them tremble.

    The spirit devil old man soon turned around and said respectfully, "I don''t know, what else can I do for you?"

    The other three knew that running away again would be regarded as an offense and provocation to the NINE-STAR fighting saint. They had to admit their fate and stop. They turned around and looked like they were bowing down and giving orders.

    Li Xiu stood beside the thousand Zhang black wind tornado, which was wiping out the lotus demon fire intelligence, and said with an unpredictable look on his face.

    "Is the recent change of the spirit clan caused by your soul clan?"

    Hearing this, the old man''s face was as usual, and there was no difference in the three spirits.

    Have several ancient races been less suspicious of their soul race recently? They are used to it.

    Although Li Xiu''s tone seemed to be rhetorical, they only thought that Li Xiu was cheating them.

    The old man frowned slightly and bowed his hand.

    "My Lord, it''s true that the change of the spirit clan was not done by our soul clan, but we suspect that it was the ancient clan..."

    Li Xiu sneered, as if he didn''t hear the old man''s explanation, and then said.

    "The tuoshe jade of the spirit clan has also fallen into the hands of your soul clan. Who is the next target of your soul clan?"

    Hearing this, the old man''s face finally changed, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes

 Chapter 242

    It is very likely that the change of the spirit clan was done by one of the soul clan and the ancient clan. These rumors have also spread on the mainland, but they do not know why.

    The existence of tuoshe jade is known only by a few high-level figures in all ancient ethnic groups. How did this sudden nine star fighting Saint know about it.

    "My Lord, I don''t know what kind of treasure it is? It sounds like it has something to do with doshagu ten thousand years ago. "

    The old spirit devil pretended to be confused again, which led to a rather discontented cold hum from Li Xiu, which made the four people tremble in their hearts. Li xiusen''s cold eyes swept by, and the four people could not help feeling cold.

    The spirit devil old man also knows that this nine star fight saint has no good fruit to eat, so he can only reply again.

    "My Lord, please calm down. This ancient tuoshe jade is really a secret of our family. We didn''t mean to hide it."

    The spirit devil old man admitted the existence of the tuoshegudi jade, but he never mentioned whether the change of the spirit clan was caused by their soul clan, and whether the tuoshegudi jade of the spirit clan fell into the hands of the soul clan.

    Li Xiu said with disdain that he would rather die than talk about the ghost old man.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit your death. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. I want you to bring a word to the emperor."

    The old ghost devil and the ghost destroyer looked at each other, wondering what Li Xiu wanted to do.

    "Sir, if you say that, I will take it to the patriarch for you."

    Li Xiu threw his robe sleeve, dissipated the black wind tornado, and shot the already senseless net lotus demon fire into his palm, and then said slowly.

    "The soul clan is delusional of destroying the other six clans with the help of one clan. He must be under great pressure as the head of the soul clan. Today''s soul clan is like standing on a high cliff and dancing against the strong wind. If you are careless, you will break into pieces. The cave of tuoshegudi is certainly attractive, but the premise is that you can successfully get eight pieces of tuoshegudi jade. "

    "I can help the soul clan destroy the other six tribes. As for the specific matters, I''d like him to come to Zhongzhou meteorite peak in March."

    After hearing this, the four of them all changed their faces. A nine star Dousheng wanted to cooperate with their soul clan. This is not a trivial matter. It''s hard to say whether there is any deception.

    "Take this with you, and I''ll be worried about my identity when I get to the meteorite peak."

    Li Xiu went on to say that the old man answered respectfully.

    After the matter was settled, Li Xiu did an extremely frightening thing in front of the public. He swallowed the fire of the source of the pure lotus demon fire directly, and it seemed as if he had done an ordinary thing.

    "If you do, I''ll go ahead."

    "To your honor!"

    Li Xiuhua, as a streamer, flew to the exit of the demon holy void, leaving only four people in the same place. He looked at his far away figure and smacked his tongue.

    "Is nine stars so powerful? He didn''t take the fire as one thing, and after swallowing it, he could still act as usual? "

    The soul destroys to live, startled matchless, murmur to sigh a way.

    The spirit devil old man thought deeply and doubted the Tao.

    "Doesn''t he already have an extraordinary fire? Why can we refine the lotus fire? Still so casual, as if not worried about the collision of two different fire, resulting in his death

    "It''s strange..."

    The old man''s reminder reminded them of the dark strange fire which was more powerful than the pure lotus demon fire in the short-lived battle between Li Xiu and the pure lotus demon fire.

    "Nine Star fight Saint strength, than net lotus demon fire also strong dark strange fire, swallow strange fire and easy incomparable, how does this sound so like that adult?"

    "Was the nine star fighting Saint just now transformed by another nothingness between heaven and earth?"

    The old man shook his head when he heard the suspicions.

    "According to the different fire list, Jinglian different fire and nihilistic swallowing fire are the unique different fire overlord in the world. How can there be a second one?"

    "It can''t be said that these two abnormal fires are too rare to be born, which makes people who discharge the abnormal fire list have this illusion."

    The old ghost devil can''t refute this point raised by Hun miesheng. Indeed, who can guarantee that the strange fire list must be right.

    The three of them turned their heads and looked at hunfeng one after another. According to their understanding of nihility swallowing fire, in addition to the adult who was transformed by nihility swallowing fire, they should belong to hunfeng, because there is a child fire in his body given by nihility swallowing fire.

    It''s the ability of the top four or five in the list of abnormal fire to differentiate into sub fire. It''s just that it consumes too much energy, and any intelligent abnormal fire won''t do it easily.

    However, nihilism swallows fire differently. Limited by the potential of the fire of origin, it is difficult for him to improve his strength. However, it is not difficult for him to recover his strength. As long as he swallows one other fire, it is nothing in nihilism.

    Of course, nihilistic swallowing inflammation also rarely give fire, who would like the loss of power for no reason.

    When he was determined to be the next head of the soul clan, the head of the clan, the soul God, asked for the fire from nihilistic swallow Yan for him.

    See the other three people all look to him, soul wind face dew color of recollection says.

    "When the nine star duel Saint showed that dark fire, the restlessness of my nihility swallowing Yanzi fire was no different from that of the Jinglian demon fire. It should be another kind of fire."

    "Even if I don''t know why, he can swallow the strange fire as simple as eating and drinking water, and..."

    Soul wind hesitated for a moment, then said.

    "And it seems to be even more terrifying than the phagocytosis of nihilistic adults. After all, it''s not ordinary abnormal fire, but the third pure lotus demon fire in the abnormal fire list."

    "It''s impossible. It''s just your conjecture. Who among us has ever seen the nihilistic man exert his full power of swallowing?"

    Hearing this, the three of them couldn''t believe it, and they retorted directly.

    Being refuted directly by Hun Fang, a touch of anger flashed in Hun Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t break out. He was really used to it.

    In the past few generations, there was no one as weak as he was. The deputy head of the soul hall dared to refute him at will.

    The implementation of the ten thousand year plan of the soul clan is just around the corner. If it goes well, the head of the clan, the soul God, will become the first fighting emperor in ten thousand years after tuoshegu emperor. He will surely live much longer than the little head of the clan, and his succession to the throne is far away.

    If he fails, it will be difficult for the whole soul clan to be preserved. At that time, his identity as the head of the soul clan will make him more dangerous than other soul clan clansmen.

    The particularity of the situation leads to the fact that hunfeng, the head of the minority clan of the soul clan, has the most declining power in the history of the soul clan. However, his status is slightly higher than that of other younger generations in the clan. Other people of the soul clan have no fear of him.

    "Well, in our opinion, we can''t get the result. We''d better report it to the patriarch and nihilist as soon as possible and let them decide."

    The old man''s words finally ended the speculation and discussion among several people.

 Chapter 243

    In the slightly dark and cold hall, a tall man in a plain black robe sat on the throne. After waving back, he pondered for a moment and spoke out.

    "You heard what they said just now."

    Out of the side hall came a man with an evil appearance. His eyes were dark, just like two ancient wells. He was greedy and nodded his head.

    "According to the four of them, it is very likely that the sudden nine star Dousheng is the Dharma of doshagu."

    "The skill that can completely engulf the different fire is that it helps Tuo shegu emperor to break away from the limit of the potential of the original fire and finally rival Dou di. If you have it, maybe... "

    "Maybe I don''t need to use the thing in the cave of the ancient emperor to achieve the power of the fighting emperor. You must help me get that skill."

    The emperor''s face remained unchanged. A strange light flashed through his eyes, and he said: "a nine star Dousheng with a strong and strange fire is not so easy to deal with."

    "If we are at war with him, he is very likely to pull at least one of us to die together. The great plan of our soul clan is now. We must not take this risk. I don''t agree with that. "

    "You!..."

    The saying of the soul God naturally aroused a burst of discontent in the heart of nihilistic swallowing fire. The soul God did not fight with him. How could he insist that the other party had the strength to drag one person to die together? In the end, the soul God still did not want him to get the skill of tuoshegu emperor.

    Obviously, the Emperor didn''t want to argue more about it, so he said instead.

    "A nine star fighting Saint took the initiative to show us his intention to join hands. He can''t easily miss it. He just doesn''t know if there is any fraud in it."

    The current situation of the soul clan is the same as walking on the tip of a knife. If you are not careful, you will be attacked by other clans. You can''t help him not to be careful.

    Nihilistic swallow Yan gloomy face, silent, the spirit of the emperor silence half ring, turned to look at him, persuasion.

    "Since we have agreed that after entering the cave of Tuo shegu emperor, you will get the origin of Tuo shegu emperor, and I will get the elixir of the emperor. Why do you have to cause more trouble?"

    "What''s more, even if you really get that skill, how many strange fires do you need to swallow if you want to compete with the emperor? The world is vast, and how many years do you need to gather those strange fires together.".

    "There is a ready-made chance for us to become emperors in tuoshegu emperor''s cave. Why don''t we go all the way and put all our energy on the origin of tuoshegu emperor, and then use that skill to continue to improve our strength."

    "Don''t worry, as long as you take advantage of him to destroy the other five tribes and get eight pieces of tuoshe jade, I will join hands with you to help you deal with that man."

    For the sake of this, the face of nihility swallowing inflammation is much better, at least on the surface.

    "Well, what''s our next target?"

    The emperor of soul heaven leaned his body back to the throne and looked at the picture of the Black Sun covering the moon carved on the top of the hall.

    "Among the other five ethnic groups, except the ancient one, the stone one is the most powerful. If we destroy another ethnic group, it will make them more nervous. Apart from the ancient one, the remaining three ethnic groups are bound to form a common Alliance for self-protection, which will be very difficult to deal with at that time."

    "So we should take this opportunity to get rid of the stone clan and weaken the strength of the tri clan alliance as much as possible."

    After getting the reply, nihilistic swallow inflammation nodded, then turned and left.

    In the dark and cold hall, only the emperor of soul was left. He looked at the direction of nihility swallowing the fire, and his face quickly became gloomy.

    Nihility swallowing Yan will feel uneasy when he gets the news about tuoshegu emperor''s skill. He must not let nihility swallowing Yan get this skill, otherwise his soul clan''s ten thousand year plan may fall short.

    After a nihilistic swallowing fire gets that skill, it is very likely that he will not put his mind and energy on destroying the other ancient tribes with him. Even after nihilistic swallowing fire gets the chance to become emperor, their trade may break up directly.

    Second, even if the trade can continue, the nature will also change. He is a NINE-STAR peak Dousheng. He has already touched the barrier of Doudi. No matter how hard his strength is, nihilistic swallowing fire is similar to him. Limited by the potential of the fire of origin, his strength has reached its peak.

    Once nihilistic swallowing inflammation gets the skill, the man''s strange fire which is stronger than the pure lotus demon fire will also fall into his hands, and he will surely usher in a sharp rise in strength in a short time, surpassing himself.

    At that time, the emperor will fall into a weak position, which he would never like to see.

    In the hall of coldness and silence, the sound of the emperor of soul beating the throne with his five fingers was echoed. With the sudden stop of the sound, a grim sneer gradually appeared on the emperor''s face.

    However, it is not a bad thing for him to get the news today.

    Nihilistic swallowing fire is very eager to get the skill of tuoshegu emperor. That person will be very interested in the source fire of nihilistic swallowing fire. As long as he controls it a little, he believes that it is not difficult to balance the two.

    With the help of a nine star Dousheng, the strength of the soul clan will definitely increase. If one clan is destroyed again, even if it is discovered, the other soul clan will have more solid foundation than the rest of the ancient clans. Moreover, the main force is no longer lacking, so it can compete with the rest of the four clans. Tuoshe jade is not in the bag.

    What''s more, if he can get the skill of tuoshegu emperor, and then successively devour the man''s strange fire and nihility, as well as the origin of the emperor left by tuoshegu emperor, he will surely become the strongest fighting emperor in all ages.

    Why is the soul God willing to retreat and seek the second place? He wants the emperor to taste the baby pill and hand over the most precious origin of tuoshegu emperor to nihilistic swallowing fire.

    It is not that tuoshegu himself is a strange fire. The origin of his emperor is his original fire.

    Swallowing ordinary fire can be assisted by special pills. The root of swallowing that emperor has no help from any external force. If the soul God dares to swallow it, he will not be able to describe the danger in his life. But now it is different. He can see the chance.

    In March, the spirit clan was ready to attack the stone clan and destroy the stone clan. The spirit emperor was ready to meet the black flame fighting saint.

    In Zhongzhou, over the meteorite peak, layers of black fog suddenly appeared. The black fog shrouded in the flow, and finally turned into a huge space portal. The vast and gloomy breath surged out, making the temperature between heaven and earth drop suddenly, just like the deep winter.

    Several figures step out from the space portal, and the first person''s face appears with a smile.

    "Now, it seems that I haven''t set foot in Zhongzhou for more than a thousand years."

    Li Xiu raised his head and looked at him with the same smile.

    "The head of the soul clan, the emperor of heaven, has heard a lot about his name."

    Then he glanced at several people behind the emperor, his face unchanged, and sneered.

    "It''s a big battle. It''s a real bluff."

    ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 244

    But there were four different looking people standing behind the emperor.

    Each of these four people is a seven star fighting saint. They are the top of the soul clan. They are called the four devil saints of the soul clan by outsiders. In the soul clan, except for a few people, such as the soul God, no one can fight against them. They also have the skill of joint attack, and can join hands in the fight between the nine star fighting saints.

    Li Xiu seemed to ridicule him for his timid sneer. The emperor''s face was as usual. He couldn''t see his anger and said faintly.

    "When you''re out of town, you have to be ordered. You just have four slaves. You don''t have to care."

    With that, with a wave of the sleeve of the emperor''s robe, the four demons of the soul clan bowed back into the void.

    "I already know what you asked my people to send me, but I don''t know why you insisted that it was my soul clan that destroyed the spirit clan. What''s the misunderstanding?"

    Li Xiu coldly glanced at the emperor of soul heaven and said with some dissatisfaction.

    "Don''t sweep around with your soul power. I''m not like you. There is no one else on this meteorite peak except me."

    In front of other people''s face, the spirit emperor was not embarrassed. He flashed a fine light in his eyes and said calmly: "I didn''t expect that your soul power is so brilliant and powerful."

    The spiritual cultivation of the soul clan pays more attention to the soul. Although the soul heaven emperor is not a pharmacist, his soul realm is as good as the heaven realm. However, he didn''t expect that the soul of the other party is much stronger than him. He released his soul power to explore the place where he was, and he didn''t hide it from the other party.

    "It''s no use at all. I''m asking you to come here today for the sake of natuo''s sacrificing the jade."

    What else did the emperor want to say? Li Xiu frowned slightly, waved his hand impatiently and said directly.

    "Oh, how can you tell that the ancient tuoshe jade is the common secret of our ancient eight nationalities?"

    The emperor asked with a frown.

    "I''ve left you three months for your soul clan to investigate my details. I think you should also find out that I have something to do with the declining Xiao clan."

    With that, Li Xiu''s voice suddenly changed, and a bit of color appeared on his face.

    "But to tell you the truth, I learned about tuoshe gudiyu from the Xiao people."

    "The reason why I learned about this is because I, Li Xiu, got part of the inheritance left by tuoshegu emperor!"

    As soon as the emperor of soul picked his eyebrows, he was quite surprised. He had this conjecture in his heart. He wanted to confirm it in the future, but he didn''t expect that Li Xiu would say it so easily.

    When the emperor heard this, his eyes widened and he was shocked. He calmed down and didn''t speak.

    "I didn''t expect that apart from the cave, tuoshegu emperor also left a legacy in other places. It''s a blessing for you to get that legacy. I don''t envy it."

    Li Xiu showed a few smiles on his face, waved his hand as if he didn''t care about it, and then said.

    "My teacher, tuoshegudi, said in his inheritance that all I got was his skills. All the rest of him stayed in a cave. To enter the cave, we need tuoshegudi jade."

    "I hid my identity and strength, and secretly searched for it on the mainland. Who knew that tuoshe GuDi jade fell into the hands of your ancient eight ethnic groups, and was divided into eight groups, each of them holding one piece."

    "There were many wars among the eight ethnic groups in ancient times, which can''t be concealed from the people of the mainland. The people of the mainland don''t know why, but I know that you must be for tuoshe gudiyu."

    "It''s too far for me to overthrow the ancient eight ethnic groups by one person. I can only choose a strong ethnic group to cooperate with, destroy the other ancient ethnic groups, gather eight pieces of tuoshe GuDi jade, and enter my teacher tuoshe GuDi''s cave together."

    "Although I have to share the profits, I can''t accept it."

    After listening to all this, the emperor said, squinting his eyes.

    "So, you chose our soul clan?"

    "Yes."

    "But how can I know that you are not the chosen ancient clan? Now come to enter into my soul clan and plot the tuoshe ancient imperial jade of my soul clan."

    The emperor of the soul was not polite to pick out his doubts, which made Li Xiu laugh.

    "I expected you to be so suspicious. What do you think this is?"

    Li Xiu stretched out his hand and suddenly lit up a golden flame like gold liquid in his palm, which made the emperor''s face slightly changed. He asked uncertainly.

    "Is this the fire of the ancient people''s inheritance, the burning fire of the golden emperor? How can it be in your hands? You killed Guyuan''s daughter! "

    "Not bad."

    Li Xiu generously admitted that he took out the holy demon puppet from Najie and showed it to the emperor.

    The emperor of soul heaven was extremely clever. When he saw the holy demon puppet, he soon understood all this.

    "It''s a puppet that can rival the six-star Dousheng. It killed Gu Yuan''s daughter, or you controlled it to kill Gu Yuan''s daughter, and got the gold emperor huotianyan."

    "No wonder after the fury of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the ancient people almost turned the mainland upside down, and they did not find the person who killed his daughter. It turned out that it was a puppet who killed his daughter."

    "A puppet that can compete with the six-star Dousheng may be unparalleled in the world. Gu Yuan never thought of its existence."

    "You also deliberately let Gu Nanhai and Gu Nanhai go to prove that you were present when Gu Yuan''s daughter died. In this way, even if the ancient people come to visit in the future, they can completely get rid of their suspicion."

    "If you give me a little strategy, you will play with the ancient people. I really admire you!"

    Li Xiu seemed to be very popular with the words of the emperor of heaven. He made no effort to hide his "lust" and then said with a smile.

    "Not only that, but you see what it is."

    Li Xiu showed several kinds of flames in his palm one by one. With the knowledge of the soul God, he could not help but recognize them. Now he was really shocked.

    "Eight wasteland destroyed Yan, red lotus industry fire, huoyun Shuiyan, Guiling Diyan, nightmare fog, Haiyao clan and Yan Clan''s people strange disappeared, originally is also your hand."

    "Plus the fire of burning heaven and the fire of Jinglian demon, brother Li got six kinds of fire at that time!"

    There is really no one who can be among the top strong in the world, that is, to change the situation at that time for himself, and the emperor of soul heaven has no confidence to do better.

    "But..."

    Looking at Li Xiu''s smiling face, he sneered.

    "This man has some scheming, but it seems that he is easy to get carried away, which should be used by him in the future and cause him heavy damage..."

    After a while, Li Xiu gradually stopped laughing and said.

    "Of course, this is not without flaws."

    "Oh, I''d like to hear about it."

    Li Xiu rubbed his fingers and pointed to the emperor of heaven.

    "The flaw in this matter is your soul clan."

    The emperor of soul heaven was slightly stunned, and suddenly realized in his heart that this was the biggest sincerity that the other party wanted to cooperate with his soul clan.

 Chapter 245

    Li Xiu killed several young leaders of Yao and Yan families, as well as two elders. In particular, he made Ji secretly kill the daughter of Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan. Naturally, he could not have anything to do with the ancient clan.

    As for the rest of the ethnic groups, it''s not the arrogance of the emperor of heaven, but the ancient ethnic groups that don''t even have nine stars to fight for saints.

    With his strength, Li Xiu is able to defeat any group of people with his own strength. I believe it is not difficult for him to do so. How can the other party cooperate with the other groups? Is it to find an ally or a burden.

    Now that Li Xiu has told him this clearly, it means that Li Xiu has no way out. Even if he does not cooperate with the soul clan, he has basically cut off the possibility of cooperation with the other ethnic groups.

    Even if he had evil thoughts, he could cause a lot of trouble to Li Xiu.

    It seems stupid to give someone a handle, but the question is, will he push a nine star fighter out of the chariot of the soul clan?

    In terms of the situation of the soul clan at this time, of course, he would not do that. At least he would not tear his face with Li Xiu until the destruction of the other five clans.

    And when the other five tribes are destroyed by the soul clan, is this handle still called a handle? The emperor of heaven could not help sighing that this man''s mind was really deep.

    A smile suddenly appeared on the emperor''s face and said with a smile.

    "You are joking. How can the soul clan become a flaw in this matter? It''s too late for the soul clan to cover it up for you."

    As soon as these words fall, it means that the emperor of soul heaven has agreed to cooperate with Li Xiu. Li Xiu smiles when he hears the words.

    "In that case, let''s discuss the distribution of interests in the future."

    "After winning eight pieces of tuoshe jade and opening my teacher''s cave, I only need one thing, which is the origin of the emperor."

    Li Xiu emphasized the nominal ownership of tuoshegudi''s cave.

    As soon as Li Xiu opened his mouth, he was about to leave the most precious thing in the cave of Tuo shegu emperor. The soul God thought he knew his mind. It was only because he should have enjoyed all the inheritance of Tuo shegu emperor alone. Now he wants to share it with others. Even if he has nothing to do, he will not be reconciled and will not give in.

    The emperor of soul asked in surprise.

    "The origin of the emperor? You seem to know very well what is in the cave left by doshagu. Is there a detailed explanation in the inheritance you got? "

    Li Xiu simply shook his head and denied.

    "No, the teacher only said that when I reached the nine star duel saint, I could find the key to the cave he left, enter the cave, refine and devour the origin of the emperor he left, and promote the duel emperor."

    "And a wisp of my teacher''s memory also made me swear that I would never enter the cave before my strength reached nine stars. Later, I was given an anonymous formula, saying that when I enter the cave, I can combine it with the ancient imperial jade of tuoshe, and I will use it. "

    "I suspect that there may be some great danger in the cave left by the teacher, which is another reason why I want to find cooperation."

    Great danger? The emperor of soul heaven frowned when he heard about it. Why didn''t he mention it to him.

    Just when the emperor of soul heaven suspected that nihilistic swallow Yan had concealed something from him, his mind flashed, and he suddenly reflected what the great danger was in Li Xiu''s words.

    In general, eight kinds of pills can give birth to wisdom, nine kinds of pills can transform into shape, and have certain strength. Naturally, the little pill in tuoshegu emperor''s cave, which he cherishes, is no exception. It should at least have the wisdom no less than human beings and the strength comparable to half emperor.

    In the past, he thought that tuoshegu might have wiped out the intelligence of the pill. When he entered the cave, it would be nothing more than something he could capture.

    But now from Li Xiu''s mouth, it seems that tuoshegu Emperor didn''t do that at all. He actually raised one and a half emperors in his cave. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

    The emperor''s tasting of the baby pill is a great danger that Li Xiu suspects. As for the anonymous formula that can be combined with tuoshe''s ancient emperor jade, it should be the key to defeat the emperor''s tasting of the baby pill.

    Thinking of this, the emperor''s face suddenly darkened. How could nihilistic swallow inflammation not know the situation in tuoshegu''s cave? He escaped from there, but he didn''t tell himself such an important thing at all

    In the spirit of the emperor secretly angry, Li Xiu once again lion big mouth said.

    "Besides the origin of the emperor in the cave of tuoshegu, I want something else."

    "What?"

    "The long history of the medicine family."

    The emperor was silent and seemed to be thinking about it. Soon he gave a reply.

    "If you are referring to all the rare medicinal materials and prescriptions obtained after the destruction of the medicine clan, I can promise that there is no problem at all."

    As long as he can succeed in fighting against the emperor, these things are nothing to the soul clan in the future. Besides, the soul emperor thinks that he just gives these things to Li Xiu for a period of time. Sooner or later, he will get them back.

    The spirit emperor agreed very simply and made Li Xiu look good.

    "That''s good. I only have these two requirements. Don''t ask for anything else."

    The emperor of soul heaven temporarily suppresses his anger and suspicion towards nihilism and begins to tell Li Xiu about the next step of the qihun clan''s plan and where he needs to help.

    After all the detailed discussion, huntian emperor left the meteorite peak with the four demons of the soul family.

    Seeing the soul God leave, Li Xiu takes back his eyes from the cloudless pure sky after the space portal dissipates.

    What he said today "unintentionally" revealed something that should give birth to a little gap in the relationship between the soul God and nihilistic swallowing inflammation.

    Li Xiu can expect to see that after the ghost devil old man brought the news of his burning death back to the soul clan, nihilistic swallow Yan must have asked the soul God to help him get the burning death, but the soul God must have refused.

    Nihilistic swallow Yan will not be reconciled, he did not come to see himself with the soul God today is the best proof.

    It''s not that nihilistic swallowing inflammation has given up the idea of getting burned from himself, but on the contrary, nihilistic swallowing inflammation should have made up his mind to do it. What he is doing now is nothing but to paralyze the soul God.

    Li Xiu didn''t accept the invitation of the spirit God to stay under his eyes in the soul world. First, he didn''t trust the spirit God. Second, in order to leave the opportunity for nihility to swallow Yan, he was waiting for nihility to swallow Yan to come to his door!

    In the dark and cold hall, nihilistic swallowing fire is waiting for the return of the soul God.

    "How''s it going? Is that person trustworthy? "

    After the emperor sat down on the throne of his patriarch, it was as if nothing had happened.

    "It''s absolutely believable that he manipulated the puppet to kill Gu Yuan''s daughter and snatch the gold emperor''s burning flame. It can''t have anything to do with the ancient clan."

    Nihilistic swallow Yan to hear the spirit of the emperor and Li Xiu have reached the meaning of joint efforts, and then asked with a sneer.

    "So what does he want?"

    The spirit God looked at the nihilism and answered: "the origin of the emperor!"

    Nihilism swallow inflammation, dark as ink pupil, suddenly shrink, face instantly become gloomy down

 Chapter 246

    The stone Kingdom, the empty boundary of the stone people, has been handed down from ancient times to the present. Through the opening up and reinforcement of countless stone fighting saints in the past dynasties, it is even broader than the gama empire. The scene is no different from the outside world. It is not only the residence of the stone people, but also the high mountains, deep forests, plains and rivers.

    Each of the eight ancient ethnic groups has passed on for at least tens of thousands of years. The ethnic group is huge, but there are not many.

    It is because only the stone people with pure blood can be recognized as members of the stone people, and the rest can only be called descendants.

    In the center of the stone world is an endless plain, where more than ten cities inhabited by millions of stone people are like stars arching the moon to protect the stone emperor city where the stone people live. The class is clear and insurmountable.

    A riot suddenly broke out in Shidi city. Some people just found out that the space passageways leading to all parts of the mainland were all invalid. It is suspected that many powerful people jointly arranged a large array to block the space.

    Thinking of the previous lingzu incident, the riot soon spread to the whole Shidi city. The head of the Shizu clan, eight stars and holy Shizhen, ordered the upper and lower Shizu people to be ready for attack at any time.

    Not long after, the dark awns suddenly appeared on the blue sky of the stone world. Between the twinkles of the black awns, the endless black fire infiltrated from the empty air and spread all over the world, covering the whole world.

    Dayton time, dark

    "What''s that? Why do I feel the fighting spirit in my body running off strangely?"

    After the black flame shrouded the whole sky, the stone people suddenly felt that the fighting spirit in their body was gradually running away, as if something invisible was swallowing the fighting spirit in their body.

    This discovery made countless people panic, and the riot was like a beast out of the cage.

    Shi Zhen''s body was standing in the sky, looking at the huge black flame that spread from the sky to the end of the field of vision, his face was gloomy and angry.

    "The space is completely blocked. I didn''t intend to let go of the stone clan. I want to repeat the lingzu incident."

    "After so long silence, I finally started again. I just didn''t expect that our stone clan became the second target."

    "Damn it! Which group is it? Who is it? "

    His face changed several times, and Shi Zhen decided to shout. His voice turned into a rolling wave, covering the whole world.

    "All the people of the stone clan listen to the order and start the thousand stone formation!"

    An unprecedented sense of crisis shrouded the stone world. The stone people knew that whether the stone people still existed after today depended on whether the pro clan formation could support the coming storm.

    From the center of the stone people''s city, the gray pillars of light suddenly shot into the sky, and finally gathered together to form a huge stone mountain, which protected the whole stone people''s plain.

    When the stone emperor city of the stone clan shoots out the most thick and dazzling gray light column and converges into the array, the virtual shadow of the towering Stone Mountain is almost solid.

    The vast energy is like a rainbow covering the land of the stone clan, and the whole array exudes a strong and impregnable power.

    In the black fire that shrouded the sky, a void suddenly appeared, from which several figures appeared. The leader, dressed in a plain black robe, was magnificent and powerful.

    "It''s you! It''s your soul clan

    After seeing the face of the man, Shi Zhen''s figure trembles and points to the spirit emperor, shouting angrily.

    "What do you soul clan want to do?"

    For Shi Zhen''s questions, the emperor turned a deaf ear. After sweeping around him, he said with a smile.

    "Shizhen let go of the big array and offer tuoshe gudiyu with both hands. I will spare you from death."

    "God of the soul, you are delusional!"

    Shi Zhen angrily points to the spirit heaven emperor to drink to scold a way, the facial expression is indignant, it seems that if it is not for having the big array of block, he already rushed out.

    The emperor turned his head and whispered to a man on his left: "the stone clan is second only to the ancient clan. Shi Zhen, the head of the stone clan, and Shi He, his brother, are all eight star saints. Under them are nine kings of the stone clan, all seven star saints."

    "But at this time, we only see Shizhen, but we don''t see Shihe and the nine kings of the stone clan. They should be trying to break our blockade of the stone kingdom in the city of Shidi."

    "This matter should not be prolonged. I''m afraid it will change. I''d like to ask brother Li to break the stone clan battle."

    Li Xiu was silent, and his figure flashed over the stone clan formation, looking at the stone emperor city under the protection of the formation.

    The soul God wants to test his strength. He can push the boat with the current and let nihility swallow the fire to "see" his strength.

    Li Xiu''s body was full of crimson flames, which enveloped him and finally turned him into a crimson fire ape. He had a strong breath and was full of fierce authority.

    Shi Zhen''s body trembled, surprised and speechless, and his heart jerked out.

    This person''s breath is enough to compare with the nine stars fighting for saints, but why he has never heard of this person''s existence in the soul clan, let alone the number one character in heaven and earth.

    In the battle, Shizhen looked back to the depth of Shidi city. He was so anxious that he didn''t know what was going on there.

    He knew that although the stone clan was a few points stronger than the spirit clan, it was difficult to compare with the soul clan. It would not have any vitality if they met with each other hard. He could only hope that most of the strong members of the whole clan could break the space blockade of the soul clan and let the stone clan evacuate under the cover of the clan protection array.

    But now there''s no news from there, but the soul clan has sent strong men to break the battle. What can we do!

    The crimson fire ape, with round eyes and fierce light, leaps high in the air. His arms are held high and in one place, and then falls down. It''s a violent blow to the stone clan protection array!

    The whole world was shaking violently, especially for the people in the battle. It was like a dragon turning over.

    The whole area of the stone clan under the protection of the great array has sunk dozens of feet, which shows its power. However, the virtual shadow of the stone mountain is only illusory, not a sign of collapse.

    Just when the Shi people were glad that the huzu battle array had successfully blocked the attack, Shi Zhen''s face became ugly. Blocking the next attack does not mean that they can stop it for a long time. According to this situation, it is estimated that the battle array will be broken in such a number of times.

    High in the sky, the emperor of soul heaven turned his head and whispered to the nothingness swallowing inflammation around him.

    "How, his strength is not inferior to you and me."

    But he can''t stop himself from joining hands with the soul God. Unfortunately, the soul God won''t help him deal with Li Xiu.

    Nihilistic swallow Yan heart quite unwilling, mouth to cope with the way: "is very strong, you and I plus him, the destruction of the other six tribes, won all the tuoshe GuDi jade should no longer be a problem, but after that?"

    "I want the origin of the emperor, and he also wants the origin of the emperor. What will you do?"

    Nihilistic swallowing inflammation turned his head and looked directly into the eyes of the soul God, and asked coldly.

    The emperor of soul heaven was not annoyed, and said with a smile, "haven''t we agreed in advance? When the rest of the ancient tribes are destroyed, I will help you kill him. How can the origin of the emperor be given to a dead man? "

 Chapter 247

    Nihilistic swallow Yan no longer speak, although the soul God said so to him, but who knows what he said to Li Xiu, he clearly felt a sense of danger that he might be abandoned and betrayed at any time.

    In addition

    Nihilistic swallowing inflammation recalled that when the first three met, when the emperor of soul revealed his identity, Li Xiu''s undisguised eyes looked at him like a peerless elixir that could greatly increase his strength. It was so unpleasant and angry.

    Nihilistic swallow Yan secretly decided that as long as he had a chance, he would ask Li Xiu about Tuo shegu Di''s skill. Then he swallowed his strange fire and burned him alive!

    "Boom!"

    Another roar resounded from the sky and the earth. This time, the stone clan formation did not bear it any more. The shadow of the stone mountain, which had been diluted to the extreme, was directly destroyed.

    Seeing this, the emperor of soul heaven indicated in his eyes that nothingness swallowed fire. It''s his turn to do it.

    Nihilistic swallow inflammation from empty air to take a step, slowly lowered his head, looking at the bottom that has been completely exposed to the stone clan, robe sleeve a wave.

    In the end, it turned into a dense rain of black fire, and the whole world fell down on the land of the stone people.

    After a wave of black fire and rain, the stone people''s land was devastated. I don''t know how many stone people died in the rain.

    Then, all over the sky, the black flame suddenly and slowly dropped a ball like a fetus egg. On the ball, the black flame shrouded, and the blood light quietly penetrated out of the black flame cloud, and finally swept into those fetus eggs.

    "Bang! Bang

    With the blood light pouring in, the dense black eggs burst one after another. In a short time, the shrill and shrill cries resounded from the sky, and countless black shadows poured down from the sky like crows, frantically toward the stone clan.

    Looking at the shadow of the black flame coming from the sky, the faces of the stone people changed greatly, and they were eager to resist.

    However, just as the fighting spirit was rising, the black awn flashed in front of my eyes, and a huge blood hole had been pierced through my chest.

    "These monsters can devour people''s flesh and blood and fighting spirit!"

    At once, some of the stone people seemed to find something and exclaimed.

    In the face of the attack of countless shadows of black flame, the whole stone clan fell into chaos, screaming and wailing, and one body after another fell down.

    His people were ruthlessly slaughtered. Shi Zhen''s face was ugly and his heart was furious. He took a lightning shot to catch a shadow of the black fire and had a look.

    The monster in his hand has a body similar to that of human beings, with sharp claws, low intelligence, ferocious and cold-blooded, but does not lose the crazy beast.

    Shi Zhen''s face changed dramatically, and he lost his voice in disbelief.

    "Tunling clan! How can this monster still exist in the world? Aren''t they completely wiped out? "

    Tunling nationality is a strange race existing in ancient times. It once set off countless bloody storms on the mainland.

    The reason why ancient races are powerful is that they have the blood of fighting emperors. Once the blood declines, the talent of the clansmen will gradually be the same as that of ordinary people, and the race will also gradually decline. Therefore, these ancient clans attach great importance to the four words of blood purity.

    There is no lack of strange things in the world. One of them is the tunling people. They have a terrible ability, that is, to devour the blood of other ancient races, to delay the arrival of the exhaustion of their own race''s blood.

    Because of this, the tunling people were regarded as the common enemy of all the ancient people and were attacked by all the ancient people.

    At that time, although the tunling clan was extremely powerful, it could not defeat the cooperation of many ancient clans, and was finally completely wiped out.

    The tunling clan can be said to be the nightmare of all ancient clans. How can they still exist in the world and be driven by the soul clan?

    Shi Zhen suddenly realized that in the course of tens of thousands of years, the blood of many ancient people has been exhausted, but only the soul family has been evergreen, as if the power of blood is inexhaustible.

    Now think about it, 80% of the ancient people who disappeared in the long river of time are the source of the blood power of the soul family, and today it''s their turn to be the stone family?

    When Shizhen felt a sense of sadness, several figures flew out of Shidi city and fell to Shizhen.

    "Brother, we tried our best, but we still couldn''t break the space blockade of the soul clan against the stone clan."

    Stone river face sad, feel powerless and desperate said.

    After a long sigh, Shi Zhen shakes his head and stares at the spirit God above the sky.

    "In this case, let the head of the soul clan accompany us on the road!"

    After that, Shi Zhen''s fighting spirit burst out and rushed to the soul God. Shihe and the nine kings of the stone family quickly restrained their grief and decided to kill the soul God.

    "God of the soul, take your life!"

    With a cold hum of disdain, the emperor of soul heaven also flashed to meet Shi Zhen and other 11 people.

    A bloody battle is imminent. Although there are many people in Shizhen, it''s hard to cross the gap of strength. On the contrary, the emperor of soul heaven easily beat more than ten people. With only a few tens of breath, a nine king of the stone clan fell into his hands.

    At this time, Li Xiu, who took the lead in the fight, instead of doing anything, just looked at nihility swallowing the fire, like looking at the prey. He saw nihility swallowing the fire like thunder, and his idea of killing Li Xiu became more and more firm.

    The sense of crisis of the soul clan is that they are afraid of being found out by other clans to join hands to attack them. The spirit Emperor invited Li Xiu to cooperate, more just in case.

    When dealing with a certain clan alone, in fact, the soul clan doesn''t need any external force at all, and can easily destroy each other.

    It''s just like the stone clan was destroyed before it had lasted an hour in the hands of the soul clan

    Soon, a big news spread all over the continent.

    After the Ling clan, the stone clan, one of the eight ethnic groups in ancient times, once again disappeared in a strange way, and the land of the clan became a ruin.

    Although the stone clan is not as powerful as the soul clan and the ancient clan, it is also more powerful than the spirit clan, which disappeared strangely in the first place. I don''t know how many of them are strong, but they still follow the footsteps of the spirit clan.

    On the mainland, some slow witted strong people began to notice something was wrong.

    All of these ancient tribes are powerful and have been standing for thousands of years. However, in a short period of time, there are two ancient tribes disappearing strangely one after another, and the omen of the coming storm is particularly obvious.

    Many forces on the mainland closed the mountain gate directly, and some even began to move to the mountains and forests to avoid the blood disaster.

    The Lings and the shis, who were not able to sweep the mainland by themselves, were all destroyed. What''s more, they couldn''t help feeling in danger.

    There are still two suspicious objects in the change of the stone clan, the ancient clan and the soul clan.

    The soul clan is still the attitude of avoiding the world that has nothing to do with me. No gossip can affect them at all.

    But the ancient race was miserable. They were friendly with most of the ancient races. During the last change of the spirit race, some races believed in them.

    This time, all the remaining ancient races began to take an attitude of avoiding them.

 Chapter 248

    Of course, no matter how suspicious, the Yao clan, the Lei clan and the Yan Clan really can''t find any evidence to prove that it was the ancient clan or the soul clan.

    But I don''t know anything else. The three clans still know that they are in danger of following the footsteps of the Wuling and Shi clans at any time. So in order to protect themselves, after the change of the Shi clan, the Lei clan and the Yao clan immediately announced an alliance among the three clans.

    The establishment of the alliance of the three ethnic groups is a great impact on the whole continent. The alliance of the three giants is not to conquer the mainland, but to protect themselves, which is deeply shocking.

    After the alliance of the three ethnic groups, the space channel between the three ethnic groups will be set up. In this way, if one party is attacked, the other two ethnic groups will be able to support in a very short time.

    Then the three clans announced this move to the outside world, hoping to shock the backstage, so that it did not dare to move again.

    With strong support, the three clans gradually let go, and then began to send strong people to frequently enter the spirit world and stone world, hoping to find some clues and find the man behind the scenes as soon as possible

    With the passage of time, everything will not shake as much as it did at the beginning. So will the alliance of the three ethnic groups. The sensation will gradually subside, and the person behind the scenes seems to have disappeared because he has no way to start.

    Half a year later, another startling news spread on the mainland, and something happened to the Yao family in the three nationalities League.

    On the day of the accident, Lei and Yan didn''t feel any different, because the whole medicine world of the medicine family was placed with a strong space blockade.

    However, the change of the Yao family is different from the past. When the Yao family was in despair, it blew up the ghost of the ancestor Yao emperor and opened the space blockade. As a result, some Yao people escaped from the disaster of killing the family.

    The remaining members of the Yao clan fled to the ancient world to seek protection. By the way, they finally revealed the identity of the murderer behind the three ancient clans, who had been isolated and mysterious and had little contact with the outside world!

    The soul clan intends to collect Qi eight pieces of tuoshe jade and inherit it from tuoshe jade, and also captivate the tunling clan to devour the power of the blood of other ancient clans to delay the exhaustion of the blood power of the soul clan.

    "If that''s the case, don''t we become the blood source of the soul clan? In their eyes, we are just like prey?"

    In the meeting hall of the ancient people, after hearing the bitter complaints of the Yao people, the ancient road in the three immortals of the ancient people was gloomy and angry.

    Let hear this person, the bottom of the heart is to produce a cool and angry.

    "The soul clan thinks very well. In the past, they used to hide in the dark and shoot cold arrows, but now that they have been exposed, it''s not his turn to be presumptuous again."

    "I will invite Lei and Yan to form a new alliance of the three nationalities. This time, it''s not for self-protection, it''s just to join hands to destroy the soul clan!"

    Gu Yuan cold hum a, a shake robe sleeve, angry voice way.

    Many elders of the ancient clan in the hall, seeing that Gu Yuan had made a decision, looked complicated. They knew that this battle was inevitable. They just didn''t know whether this battle could be better than that of the soul clan. The battle of life and death, which was about to start, was a real victory or death.

    After the order of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the giant of the ancient clan immediately started to move. On the one hand, they sent spies to pay attention to the movements of the soul clan, and on the other hand, they sent strong men to the Lei clan and the Yan Clan to invite the two clan heads to the ancient clan for discussion.

    Just when Lei Ying and Yan Jin lead the two powerful people to the ancient world, Gu Yuangang wants to take all the elders of the ancient people to meet them. However, he suddenly turns his head and looks to the sky.

    "The emperor of soul heaven, it''s not harmful to your identity to spy on you so stealthily!"

    Gu Yuan''s voice, just like thunder on the ground, made all the people on the scene suddenly tremble. Their fighting spirit was moving in the dark, and they looked at the sky with great vigilance.

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin also look at the place where Gu Yuan''s eyes fall. Although they don''t find anything, they don''t dare to relax.

    Gu Yuan''s strength is higher than theirs. Maybe he is really aware of something they didn''t realize.

    Burning ember thought in the heart, does the soul clan really have that self-confidence to beat them all, no longer divide and break.

    The dead silence lasted for several breath, the void space suddenly rippled, at the same time, a light laughter came out slowly.

    "Gu Yuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength has improved again."

    The appearance of this voice directly made all the people present tremble. The soul clan actually came. Is the war going to break out ahead of time?

    The space vortex slowly takes shape, and a figure steps out of it, with a white sword eyebrow and a black robe.

    The appearance of the spirit emperor made the faces of the three people more dignified.

    The whirlpool behind the huntian emperor is followed by several figures coming out. It''s hunsheng Tian and Hunyuan Tian, the two surviving elders of the Hun clan, who lead a group of soul clan to fight for saints.

    A nine star duel saint, two eight star duel saints, four seven star duel saints, and dozens of soul clan duel saints. This time, the soul clan is pouring out.

    Just when Lei Ying and Yan Jin are shocked by this battle, Gu Yuan is acutely aware that something is wrong.

    According to the surviving members of the Yao clan, there were three nine star fighting saints who destroyed the Yao clan at that time. In addition to the nihility swallowing inflammation that Gu Yuan had fought with thousands of years ago, there was also a mysterious man.

    Why does the spirit clan want to catch them all, but they don''t see nihility swallowing fire and the mysterious fighting saint who makes the deep red and different fire. Where are the two men?

    "No, Lei and Yan!"

    An aura flashed through his mind, which made his face change dramatically.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Nothingness swallowing fire is flying rapidly in the void. It''s the best time to start.

    There are only three pieces of the eight pieces of tuoshe jade left, which are not collected by the ancient people, Lei people and Yan people.

    In fact, he and the huntian emperor had already placed people of the Hun clan in the ancestral hall where tuoshe GuDi jade was placed among several clans. However, even if the people of the Hun clan got tuoshe GuDi jade, they could not escape from the empty world. But now the three clans have a chance to talk about the alliance.

    The reason why the emperor of soul heaven took the strong spirits of the soul clan to the ancient clan was to disturb the ancient world, so that the people he placed in the ancestral hall of the ancient clan would have a chance to get away and take care of them.

    As for some of the strong members of the clan who follow the clan leader to the ancient Lei and Yan clans, they only need an elder of the soul clan who has the strength of the eight stars sage to meet them.

    As for him, now he has his own thing to do, that is to kill Li Xiu!

    Originally, Li Xiu''s strength was not much different from that of him and the emperor of spirit. However, nihilistic swallow Yan never thought that he would lose to Li Xiu. This is not arrogance, but the confidence that his strength should have when he reaches such a level.

    What''s more, when attacking the Yao clan, the people of the Yao clan sent away some of them in order to break through the space blockade. Li Xiu was the first to bear the brunt of the explosion of the ghost of the Yao emperor, and was seriously injured.

    Nihilistic swallowing inflammation, I believe that he will be able to get what he wants. He can be captured by hand

 Chapter 249

    In the hall of Zhongzhou meteorite peak, Li Xiu sat on his plate and collapsed. A green flame rose and burned in his palm, just like a liquid. There was no dry and hot smell of flame.

    Yan of life, ranked fifth in the list of strange fire.

    Strange fire is what all the pharmacists in the world want to have all their life, and the Yan of the living creature is the strange fire that all the pharmacists want to have most.

    Even in front of some pharmacists who have become infatuated and demonized, the net lotus demon fire can''t compare with the Yan of the living creatures.

    Shenglingyan was originally owned by Shennong, the great master of the medicine family. But after meeting Li Xiu, the strange fire naturally came to him.

    As a rare wonder in the world, the most profound thing about strange fire is its terrifying power, but the most unforgettable thing about it is not destructive.

    As soon as Li Xiu turned his hand, he threw a medicinal seed into the green flame. The medicinal seed that should have been turned into ashes in an instant was like taking root in the soil. After ten years and a hundred years, it germinated and grew rapidly until it was mature and fruited.

    The rising and burning of the Yan of living beings is not the flame full of destruction, but the breath of life.

    The birth of nourishing medicinal materials, but the blink of an eye, the accumulation of nourishment in the body, ten thousand years of life is not false, when injured, it can speed up the recovery of the injury.

    Of course, the injury refers to the body, not the soul.

    Nihilistic swallowing inflammation is very clear about this, he will never miss this great opportunity.

    The dark flames all over the sky directly submerged the meteorite peak. Most of the mountain disappeared and turned into lava flowing down, not to mention the palace at the head of the meteorite peak.

    Nihilistic swallow flame hanging in the sky, overlooking the ground has been destroyed into a shapeless meteorite peak, brow locked, he did not feel that a person was killed under the black flame.

    He never thought of killing Li Xiu with such a simple move. Li Xiu was seriously injured, but he was not seriously injured and dying.

    However, what about the small clan established by Li Xiu on the meteorite peak? They can''t all have the strength to resist his black inflammation.

    He couldn''t help feeling weird and had some bad premonitions.

    At this time, the burning black flame on the mountain peak was suddenly broken open, and a figure rose up into the sky, killing the nihility.

    Nihilistic swallow Yan cold hum a, a shake robe sleeve, all over the sky black Yan then swept to Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu''s face remained unchanged, and the crimson flame spread all over his body. He wrapped his body up and instantly turned into a crimson fire ape with a height of thousands of feet, slapping the black flame.

    All of a sudden, the wind suddenly, under the power of terror, the dark sea of fire was directly divided into a wide path.

    Nihilistic swallowing inflammation is not to be outdone. He changes into a tiger full of mysterious black lines, fighting fiercely with Li Xiu.

    Nihilistic swallowing inflammation once fought with countless strong men. They all avoided their own flames and never went against them. Only when they fought with Li Xiu, he felt an unbearable burning feeling from each other''s different fire.

    The other side''s abnormal fire power has surpassed him. Nihilistic swallowing fire can''t tolerate this kind of thing, even if it''s not good here, it''s absolutely not allowed.

    The first one above the strange fire list is reserved for him. He is the next tuoshegu emperor!

    In the fight, Li Xiu didn''t get much of the upper hand. The horror of nothingness is not that the fire is hot enough to burn the mountain and boil the sea, but that he can swallow it all the time.

    However, when the sky was broken and the mountains and rivers were rolling down, two thousand Zhang giant soldiers fought each other. Every time they collided, they would tear down a big flame from each other. Nihilistic swallowing fire was a wound, while Li Xiu was engulfed.

    As time went by, the size of the two beasts shrank rapidly. In the end, they were less than 100 feet.

    Dozens of miles around the meteorite peak have been transformed into a lava country. The mountains and kaolin have been destroyed beyond recognition, the rivers have been evaporated and dried up, the deep forests and green trees have been burned to ashes, and countless creatures have died in this war.

    The black tiger, the incarnation of nihilistic swallowing fire, coldly looks at Li Xiu in the distance. His eyes are full of hate. He coughs up a group of crimson flames and falls to the ground, which is a lava pit.

    In the past, he was able to swallow everything into his body and refine it into energy and nourishment, which made him more courageous and never fail.

    But today, although he can swallow Li Xiu''s deep red fire into his body, he can''t refine it, or the energy consumed by forced refining is not cost-effective at all. This is really an abnormal frustration.

    Nihilistic swallowing inflammation is still struggling, is waiting for Li Xiu injury attack first can''t hold, fall down.

    Although Li Xiu got the life Yan, the damage caused by the self explosion of the remnant soul of the medicine emperor was more on the soul, which could not be cured by the life yan.

    But why is it that after such a fierce war, Li Xiu doesn''t seem to have the slightest injury to attack? Is he fooled?

    impossible! No one can be free from any injury in the self explosion of the remnant soul of the medicine emperor. He can''t do it, and the spirit God can''t do it. There''s no reason why Li Xiu can. That''s not the soul attack that Dousheng can withstand at all!

    Of course, fighting for saints is not good. What nihilistic swallowing inflammation doesn''t know is that not long before Li Xiu attacked the medicine family with them, his soul realm broke through the heaven realm and entered the Empire realm.

    Although it is difficult to compare with the emperor of medicine, it is not a problem to block the self explosion of a mere ghost.

    So when he attacked the medicine family, Li Xiu took the battle of the medicine family in his own hands. The spirit God and nihility swallow Yan thought that he was eager to get the life Yan of Shennong old man in the medicine family.

    But I don''t think Li Xiu is actually waiting for the big array of the medicine clan to be broken. The medicine clan is desperate to blow up the ghost of the medicine emperor. He pushes the boat along the river, pretends to be injured, and leads nihility to swallow the fire.

    As for the empty meteorite peak, it was Li Xiu''s hand.

    Swallowing the stars and eroding menstruation is divided into mother chapter and son chapter. What he cultivates is mother chapter, and what he teaches is son chapter.

    Without the help of sub chapters, Li Xiu had to sharpen his physical body with water. This is why, in the decades since he arrived in the world, Li Xiu''s mana and soul power have been increasing, but his physical body has not increased much.

    The reason why this method is called by Li Xiu is that it invades the stars, draws the power of refining the stars, and strengthens the body.

    The other is that the refined power of the stars will be stored in all parts of the body, and gradually become a container for the refined power of the stars, which can be regarded as a star.

    When Li Xiu uses the mother chapter to draw out and devour the power of the stars in these sub chapters, this process is called swallowing the stars and eclipsing the moon.

    The power of the stars has been perfectly integrated with the origin of human life in the sub chapter of cultivation, which can enhance the physical body more than the single power of the stars. After Li Xiu has absorbed all the people in the sub chapter of cultivation on the meteorite peak, the physical body is comparable to the seventh level of Dousheng.

 Chapter 250

    The dark red fire dissipated, revealing Li Xiu''s figure, holding a long black gold sword and pointing obliquely to the tiger of black fire.

    "Why, exhausted? Why don''t you use your fire? "

    Black flaming tiger''s mouth grinned, and there was a sneer of nothingness swallowing fire.

    Li Xiu didn''t answer in silence. He used mountain and sea Huayan to fight with nihilistic swallowing fire, just to consume the power of nihilistic swallowing fire. He never thought that he could kill nihilistic swallowing fire with different fire.

    The so-called killing the strange fire is to wipe out the spirit of the strange fire, which is more convenient by his soul breaking sword.

    Li Xiu''s mana surged out of his body and concentrated in the soul breaking sword. The fierce breath of soul breaking sword burst out.

    Nihilism swallowing cold laughter suddenly stopped, eyes suddenly emerged endless dignified, why the other party''s injury has not attack, he really hard resist the medicine emperor ghost self explosion, this is impossible!

    On the edge of the soul breaking sword, the edge of the sword is more and more dazzling, and a strong sense of life being threatened surrounds nihilism, which makes him shiver.

    Nihilism swallows the fire. The body is like a tiger, and roars like thunder in the deep throat. It looks like it''s ferocious, but the heart is struggling whether to escape or not.

    He did feel a threat to his life, but if Li Xiu was deceiving him, was it possible that the other party had actually suffered a relapse? This kind of power that made him tremble was just a sham.

    As time went by, the soul breaking sword in Li Xiu''s hand was already shining. It was like a black sun. It was hard to look directly at it, but he didn''t wave it.

    In contrast, nihilism swallows inflammation, eyes gradually settled, heart sneer unceasingly.

    "Li Xiu, why don''t you hold the sword and wave it to kill me?"

    In the face of nihilism swallow Yan provocation, Li Xiu turned a deaf ear, just selfishly holding the soul breaking sword, eyes full of killing intent, staring at nihilism swallow Yan.

    No response, the biggest response!

    Nihilistic swallow Yan heart big set, hundred Zhang black fire tiger body jumped up, in a flash across thousands of Zhang then hit to Li Xiu.

    "Ha ha, Li Xiu, I can see through your bravado! Let''s get rid of it

    However, Li Xiu''s panic retreat did not happen.

    Li Xiu took a bold step. He took the sword and cut it. The black sun broke away from the edge of the sword. In an instant, it turned into a black tornado thousands of feet high, and hit the nihilistic swallowing fire!

    "No! It''s impossible! It''s all fake... "

    Seeing that the body of the hundred Zhang black burning tiger was mercilessly rolled into the black wind tornado full of endless soul destroying power, Li Xiu''s white face gradually eased down and spewed out a mouthful of turbid Qi.

    Nihilistic swallowing inflammation has been involved in the black wind tornado he cut out with all his strength. There can be no other end except the death of the soul.

    Now only when the black tornado above the mountains dissipates, he can go to put away the fire of the origin of nihilism and swallow it.

    After that, the next goal is the source of the emperor, which is deeply hidden in the cave of tuoshegu Emperor

    Three days later, on a precipitous and towering summit, a figure stood with his hands down, dressed in white, out of tune with the empty world full of black and gloomy theme.

    However, no one dares to question this abruptness and particularity, because standing at the top of the peak is the supreme man in the empty world, the head of the soul clan, the soul God.

    The spirit emperor slowly drew back his eyes from a distance, spit out a long breath and sighed.

    "It''s ten thousand years ago. Tuoshegudiyu, you were divided into eight pieces by the eight clan leaders ten thousand years ago. Today, you will be in good condition again in the hands of my soul Tiandi."

    There was a smile on the emperor''s face. Endless ambition flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his robe sleeve, eight pieces of ancient jade flew out of his palm and suspended in the air.

    "Emperor Cheng, Emperor Cheng, soon..."

    The eight pieces of ancient jade seem to have a sense of each other, blooming with brilliant light, floating between, automatic combination.

    But the seven cracks did not disappear, and nothing mysterious happened.

    The emperor''s face was as usual. His eyes were staring at the eight pieces of ancient jade. A mouthful of blood essence was forced to spit out by him and immediately fell on the eight pieces of ancient jade.

    "Buzz!"

    After being infected with the essence and blood, the eight pieces of ancient jade, which originally only exuded a faint luster, vibrated endlessly and became more and more dazzling. The strange lines on the surface of the ancient jade gradually became connected.

    "Ha ha, let me give you a hand."

    The emperor was obviously in a good mood. After a smile, he gave a firm grip to the eight pieces of ancient jade.

    Along with the increasing buzz, the light became more and more intense, and the eight pieces of ancient jade became more and more close to each other, until they were completely combined.

    An ancient jade, which is a little bigger than the palm of the hand, quietly appears in the sky.

    With the restoration of tuoshe jade, an ancient and hot breath slowly spread over the jade.

    The light flame rose from the ancient jade, and a mysterious old man''s shadow appeared.

    The old man was dressed in a simple black robe, but his hair showed various colors, which looked like a colorful flame burning all the time.

    His face is plain, but his deep eyes seem to hide a sky in it, which makes anyone feel small and humble when they look at each other.

    Soul emperor is no exception, this kind of feeling let him not from brow deep wrinkle, quite uncomfortable.

    "It''s just a false shadow. When you die, you have to make a mystery."

    The appearance of tuoshegu emperor''s empty shadow made the emperor''s original good mood suddenly more gloomy.

    This feeling of others standing in the upper position and looking down on themselves hasn''t passed for many years. The emperor of soul heaven can''t help but feel a little annoyed. His eyes are cold and he grabs the empty shadow of tuoshegudi above the ancient jade fiercely.

    Just when the terror handprint of huntiandi was about to touch the empty shadow of tuoshegudi, a colorful flame suddenly appeared in the jade of tuoshegudi, wrapping the empty shadow.

    The spirit of emperor Tiandi was frightened, and he quickly recovered all his strength. He looked at the empty shadow of tuoshegu, who was still not sad and happy. He was very angry, but he had nothing to do.

    Just now, if he insisted on going on, it is very likely that the power of tuoshegu emperor left in the ancient jade would explode.

    Whether he can survive or not, I''m afraid that the most likely thing he can''t bear first is Tuo she Gu Di Yu. Then how can he enter Tuo she Gu Di''s cave with Gu Yu.

    Tuoshegu emperor is really crafty. If he wants to get into tuoshegu emperor''s cave, he has to suffer, otherwise he will die together.

    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Only after ten thousand years of the soul clan''s plan can you get eight pieces of tuoshe jade into his hands. Of course, the emperor of soul heaven won''t be impulsive because of his anger.

    "Old tuoshe, you used to be the strongest one in the sky, so I will bear it for a while. I''ll settle this account with you after I get the imperial product of the young Dan to fight against the emperor! "

 Chapter 251

    With a cold snort, the huntian emperor collected the intact tuoshe jade. Just after some observation, he could not find any information indicating the location of tuoshe Jade''s cave, so he had to give up for a while.

    This matter may have to wait for one of nihility swallow Yan and Li Xiu to come back.

    As for why one of them came back from the ancient world and found that nihilistic swallow Yan was not in the soul world, he guessed something.

    Nihilistic swallow Yan thousands of years out of the soul world of the number of times is very few, this time has not told him in advance, then what can happen, ninety-nine percent is taking advantage of Li Xiu injured to raid Li Xiu.

    The Emperor didn''t want this to happen, because no matter who succeeded, one of them would have a big rise in strength in a short time, and let him fall into the weak side.

    After returning to the soul world, the emperor of soul heaven guessed this and immediately set out to go to the meteorite peak where Li Xiu was. He hoped that he could stop it or take advantage of it.

    It''s a pity that when he arrived, there was only a piece of lava land with a radius of tens of miles, and half a person disappeared.

    In the end, I don''t know whether nihilistic swallowing inflammation succeeded or Li Xiu won, or both of them lost, and each of them hid to recuperate.

    However, the soul God knew that no matter what happened in the end, as long as he was still alive, he would come to find himself, because tuoshegudi jade was in his hands. No one could enter tuoshegudi cave without him.

    I just hope that the one who comes to me at that time will not be too strong

    More than ten days passed by, but instead of waiting for Li Xiu or nihilistic swallow Yan, the emperor of soul heaven waited for the three clans of Lei clan and Yan Clan to attack the soul world, hoping to take back the tuoshe jade from him.

    Even if the emperor lost the help of Li Xiu and nihilism, the accumulation of the soul clan itself for tens of thousands of years is still there.

    Under the leadership of the huntian emperor and the four eight star saints, the Hun clan bravely fought against the alliance of the three clans.

    The war lasted for several months, in which the two sides fought each other, winning and losing, but in the end, the soul clan began to fall.

    For tens of thousands of years, the soul clan has been secluded and mysterious, and has little contact with the forces on the mainland. The soul hall established by the clan has offended many evil forces because of its hegemonic behavior.

    The other ethnic groups were different. They had some contacts with some major forces on the mainland. In addition, they promised to go out. As a result, more and more forces attacked the soul world together with the three ethnic groups.

    When the war almost spread to the whole continent, the soul clan finally couldn''t hold on, retreated, lost the soul Kingdom, and most of them were slaughtered and captured.

    With the only remaining clansmen and strong men, the emperor fled the soul world in a hurry and disappeared.

    Although the alliance of the three nationalities also suffered heavy casualties in this war, which is not much better than the soul clan, the tuoshe ancient jade has not yet been obtained. Of course, they will not give up easily. They will search for the soul emperor and the remaining people of the soul clan day and night on the mainland, and they will never give up until they are killed.

    However, after months of searching on the mainland of the alliance of three nationalities, nothing was found, just like the soul clan evaporated out of thin air.

    The underground world, the nine secluded land, the land of the Ming mang people, is in a palace.

    Li Xiu slowly got up, vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, felt his physical body surging and powerful enough to turn over the river and sea, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

    "Squeak!"

    The heavy door of the hall was pushed open, and Li Xiu rose to the sky and flew out of the underground world, turning a blind eye to the large dry bodies on the ground.

    The nine secluded earth Python clan, the largest in the world of Warcraft, was finally exterminated in the hands of Li Xiu. In exchange for his rising physical strength, his physical strength alone can rival the half emperor.

    Moreover, after swallowing the nihility and swallowing the fire, Li Xiu was able to compete with the half emperor by relying on the mountain and sea alone, plus his soul of the Empire.

    Li Xiu can now say that he is invincible

    When he arrived on the mainland, Li Xiu caught several people to understand the situation on the mainland. With a smile on his face, he flew straight in a certain direction.

    The situation is exactly what he expected. The soul clan was beaten and maimed by the alliance of the three nationalities and other forces in the mainland. Although he no longer has to be afraid of anything with his current strength, it''s still good to save some money.

    In the empty world which is a little bit shabby and desolate than the soul world, the soul emperor and his people took refuge here for the time being.

    For thousands of years, the soul clan has been planning to destroy the rest of the ancient clan and get all the tuoshe jade. How could it not have thought about the end of failure.

    How can the soul clan not understand the truth of cunning rabbits and three caves? This empty world that few people even in the soul clan know is the back road reserved by the soul clan for themselves.

    Originally, according to the plan, after the remnant of the soul clan retreated into this empty world, they should immediately seal the clan. Before they recover their vitality, the soul clan can no longer set foot in the mainland.

    But the emperor of soul heaven was not reconciled. He knew that he was only a little short of achieving the goal of fighting the emperor and leading the soul clan to the mainland. Why did he fall into this situation now.

    "Ancient people, Lei people, Yan people, and those mole ants, you wait. One day, the emperor of heaven will pay back the humiliation of our soul."

    Just as the emperor of heaven sat on the throne and roared, he suddenly heard a roar.

    Seeing the collapse of the sky and the breaking of the void, a figure stormed in from outside the void.

    The soul clan is like a big enemy. All the strong without serious injury jump over the sky and form a defensive formation.

    The emperor of soul heaven plundered himself before the remnant army of the soul clan. When he saw the person coming, his eyes suddenly shrank.

    "Li Xiu! How did you get here? "

    This void was established ten thousand years ago. When the soul clan can use this void, it must be in a critical moment of survival. It must not be known by outsiders.

    Only he and the four elders of the soul family knew about it. Even the four demons of the soul family who had killed many powerful enemies for the soul family were not known, not to mention the nihilistic swallowing fire that he never really trusted.

    How did Li Xiu, who had not been in contact with the soul clan for more than half a year, know the location of the empty world.

    Li Xiu glanced at the remaining army of the soul clan and said with a smile.

    "The spirit of heaven, the so-called predecessors planted trees, posterity enjoy the cool, nihility swallow Yan, although dead, but still left me a lot of things."

    "Impossible, nihilistic swallowing inflammation is also impossible to know this matter. How did you know that?"

    The emperor of soul heaven said firmly, and secretly looked at the two remaining elders of the soul clan with suspicious eyes to see if they could see any clues from their expressions.

    Li Xiu''s face remained unchanged, and he pointed to a douzun in the remnant army of the soul clan with a smile.

    "God of the soul, look there."

    Douzun, who looked ordinary, was stunned when he saw that everyone in the empty world suddenly turned to him.

    The emperor looked at him a few times and then withdrew his eyes. When he was annoyed that Li Xiu was talking nonsense and teasing him, he suddenly changed

 Chapter 252

    However, seeing that douzun, the soul clan pointed at by Li Xiu''s fingers, was about to open his mouth to identify himself, he suddenly lit up a black flame, which seemed to come from the inside of his body. He only had time to make a few short screams, and then he was burned to ashes.

    The people of the soul clan who had stood with him were so frightened by the sudden scene that they scattered and left a lot of space.

    After seeing everything, the emperor''s face darkened. No matter how familiar he was with the flame, it was nothingness swallowing fire

    "Li Xiu, what have you done?"

    The emperor of spirit looked at Li Xiu with some confusion in his eyes. He didn''t see how Li Xiu did it. Did his strength soar to such a terrible level.

    Li Xiu shook his head and said with a smile.

    "It''s not what I''ve done, but what I''ve done. His painstaking arrangement for thousands of years has brought me a lot of advantages."

    In the heart of the soul God, there was a lot of tension. What had nihilism done for thousands of years?

    There is not a moment when the emperor of soul heaven has ever let go of his guard against nihility swallowing Yan. But Li Xiu said that nihility swallowing Yan is under his eyes. It seems that he really succeeded in doing something. After his death, he took advantage of Li Xiu.

    The damned nihility swallows the inflammation, unexpectedly died also want to make some trouble for me, the soul heaven emperor in the heart secretly scolds unceasingly.

    Nihilism swallows fire, ranking second in the list of different fire. Born in nihilism, he has the ability of swallowing heaven and earth. He once had the ability of swallowing spirit clan with the last clan leader of swallowing spirit clan thousands of years ago. He was able to draw the blood power of other ancient clans to continue and strengthen the blood power of soul clan.

    The soul clan used to be so powerful, but the contribution of the head of the soul clan, the emperor of soul heaven, was negligible, and it mainly depended on nihilism.

    When nihility swallows the fire to help the soul clan continue to strengthen their blood, they are not so kind-hearted. Every time they add some private materials, that is, a trace of his original fire.

    Nihilistic swallowing inflammation has the ability of swallowing all things and feeding itself. It is different from the ordinary fire which is afraid of the original fire to be damaged in the rest of his life. He can squander it wantonly.

    For thousands of years, little makes much. The blood of the soul clan is no longer the original blood of the soul clan. It has been infected by the fire of nihilism.

    Nihilism can burn and kill nine out of ten people in the soul clan. It is an important bargaining chip for him to fight against the spirit emperor one day.

    But after nihilistic swallow Yan died in the hands of Li Xiu, his thousands of years of painstaking arrangement is actually cheap Li Xiu.

    After the death of douzun, the soul clan, Li Xiu even ordered three people with his fingers. Each of them was the same as the previous douzun''s death. They were swallowed by the black fire and turned into ashes.

    After counting the breath, the eyes of all the soul people have changed, full of fear and fear, for fear that he raised his hand and pointed to himself again.

    The emperor''s face became ugly. Li Xiu didn''t explain to him how it happened, but the seriousness of the matter was very obvious.

    "Li Xiu! Don''t go too far! What do you want to do? "

    "Don''t forget what we agreed before!"

    Li Xiu stopped and said with a smile.

    "Of course I didn''t forget..."

    "So, hand over the tuoshe jade in your hand!"

    "It''s impossible!"

    The spirit emperor''s tone is firm. He can''t be firm any more. He''s not polite to refuse. This is his chance to become emperor. He will never let go easily.

    When he was rejected, Li Xiu was not angry. Under the frightened eyes of the soul clan, he raised his hand and continued to kill the soul clan. At the same time, he said to himself.

    "In fact, what good can I get from killing all of your soul clan? All I ask is tuoshe ancient jade. As soon as I get it, I immediately turn around and go away."

    One after another, black flame blooming, is a life in the past, panic in wanton spread, ask how many people in the world can not be afraid of death.

    Gradually, the frightened people no longer looked at Li Xiu. Instead, they focused their trembling eyes on the emperor and earnestly begged him.

    The emperor of soul heaven stares at Li Xiu. His face is hard to see. What he has been worried about finally happens. He becomes the weak side. The person who has the upper hand no longer abides by the agreement and wants to kick him out and enjoy everything.

    "Impossible... Impossible... This is impossible!"

    The voice gradually urgent gradually high, the soul Heaven Emperor two eyes are red, shout a way.

    "Tuoshe ancient jade is the hope for the rise of the soul clan again. I will never hand over the tuoshe ancient jade. As the saying goes, if there is no sacrifice, how can the soul clan usher in the day when the king will come to the mainland in the future!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Some people were told that they wanted to die for their family, but most of them were still in despair.

    So determined and cold-blooded was the spirit of heaven emperor, which made Li Xiu feel a little surprised.

    "What a soul God! You are worthy of doing great things..."

    Li Xiu laughs and shakes his head, sighs ironically to the emperor of soul heaven, and then with his wave, many black flames are blatantly on fire, forming a sea of black flames.

    The screams of countless soul people suddenly rang out, reverberated in the sky, and fell into the ears of the living soul elders and others, which made them lose their mind in an instant. When they came back, they were overwhelmed by hatred and anger.

    "Ah, Li Xiu, I want you to die!"

    Still alive, the elder of the soul clan, the crazy devil was drinking. He rushed to kill Li Xiu, with the momentum of dying together.

    Although his eyes were red, he was not yet out of his mind. He stood and watched, trying to find out Li Xiu''s strength with the help of the lives of the only people left in the soul clan, and then decide whether to fight or escape.

    A group of soul clan elders join hands to attack. Their fighting spirit bursts into the sky, and their fighting skills exude extremely terrifying and dangerous waves.

    Li Xiu''s face remained unchanged. With a wave of his sleeve, the dark fire surged out and went straight to the elders of the soul clan.

    The elder of the soul clan''s attack was like a bullock entering the sea. Without stirring up any fluctuation, he was ruthlessly engulfed by the dark fire waves that swept through the air in a flash, and his bones were gone.

    The emperor of soul heaven suddenly saw this scene, and his eyes suddenly shrank. He knew that Li Xiu''s strength was no longer the same level as him. Although he did not reach the fighting emperor, he was not able to compete.

    The emperor turned to break through the barrier of the empty world and ran away madly.

    The reason why Li Xiuzhi can find this empty world is that nine out of ten people in the blood of the soul clan have the fire of nothingness swallowing the fire of the hidden source, and he comes by means of induction.

    But the soul God never accepted the power of nihilism to swallow the blood. As long as he can escape today, Li Xiu, the greatest man in the world, will never find him again.

    After he dodged for a while and got the imperial product of the young Dan from tuoshe ancient jade to the location of tuoshe ancient emperor''s cave, it''s not too late to avenge today!

 Chapter 253

    The spirit God broke through the empty world. Before escaping far away, he saw Li Xiu catching up with him with a terrible speed. He had no choice but to stop and fight with him.

    "Heaven''s soul covers the earth''s hand!"

    One of the most advanced fighting skills of the heaven steps, which the emperor of soul heaven tried his best, ran into the dark wall of fire set up in front of Li Xiu. However, without even arousing some bigger ripples, it was swallowed up.

    In the next ten rounds, Ren Hun Tiandi attacked fiercely, but he still could not hurt Li Xiu.

    The spirit emperor felt quite powerless and decadent. He wanted to turn around and run away again, but Li Xiu rushed to him with a flash and hit him hard.

    In a flash, the void collapses, blood spills into the sky, and the spirit God falls into the air, and his body bumps into a huge gap of thousands of feet on the earth.

    The emperor''s eyes were red, and he was unwilling to rise again.

    Li Xiu appeared on top of his head and stepped on it

    The emperor suddenly felt as if a meteorite had fallen from the sky and hit his chest. The terrible force burst out wantonly, and he could not help but hit back to the ground.

    All of a sudden, the earth hundreds of feet around the location of huntiandi spread like waves, and a crater like a meteorite suddenly appeared.

    Lying at the bottom of the pit, the emperor of soul heaven had broken bones and was covered with blood. He couldn''t get up again and his breath was weak. It was the time of dying.

    Li Xiu landed at the bottom of the pit and looked down at the emperor who was still resentful and unwilling to stare at him. With a smile of disdain, he took away the Najie of the emperor, turned his palm and burned the emperor to ashes.

    He took out the tuoshe jade from the Najie of the soul Heaven Emperor. After examining it for a while, Li Xiu rushed up into the sky, cleared away the clouds, and flew to the direction of Heijiao.

    Li Xiu, who wiped out the last so-called star swallowing sect from the world and made his body grow slightly, came to the former site where the Canaan college was originally located.

    All the way around, he came back here again, but his strength was no longer comparable to that of Li Xiu who hesitated in front of the door of tuoshe cave and was afraid to retreat.

    Li Xiu was a little attentive, and pressed down the Canaan college with one palm. The huge fingerprints of thousands of feet blasted heavily on the earth.

    The dust waves spread fiercely and reverberated endlessly between heaven and earth like thunder.

    The ground within a few miles collapsed instantly, and the hot magma, like a red tide, gushed out from the bottom of the earth quickly, and finally drowned everything like a vast ocean.

    The ground floor of Canaan college was originally a magmatic world. Now Li Xiu directly collapsed the ground with one hand, making the magmatic sea area under the ground appear.

    Then, Li Xiu closed his eyes slightly, and the vast energy poured into the ancient jade of tuoshe, calling the cave of tuoshe GuDi on the bottom of the magma.

    The sea of magma just appeared on the ground suddenly fluctuated violently. A huge magma vortex gradually formed and rotated more violently. The earth shaking sound reverberated in the four fields.

    Until the vortex expanded to the point where it couldn''t grow any larger, it gradually subsided quickly. However, an ancient stone gate in the center of the vortex, which stood in the sky and the earth, slowly emerged under Li Xiu''s hot eyes.

    The hot magma can''t damage the stone gate. It can only fade away like water. An ancient and hot smell diffuses in an instant and spreads for tens of miles.

    Under the breath of terror, within a hundred miles, birds gather their wings, animals hibernate, and everything is quiet.

    Li Xiu''s eyes fell on the four ancient characters above the stone gate.

    "The door of tuoshe!"

    Through this gate, you can enter the cave of tuoshegudi, and get the inheritance of tuoshegudi that the powerful ancient eight ethnic groups have been fighting for their lives for thousands of years and that countless powerful people have dreamed of but can''t get.

    Tuoshe jade is getting hotter and hotter. At the same time, the ancient stone gate, which has been closed for thousands of years, finally shows signs of opening.

    At this time, suddenly the sea surface of the magma has subsided, suddenly a thousand Zhang waves, followed by an earth shaking sound of the dragon, resounding between heaven and earth.

    "Ha ha ha, the emperor has finally seen the light again!"

    A powerful and terrifying ferocious breath burst out from the bottom of the magma. With a huge purple and gold dragon rushing out of the magma, the sea surface of the magma was shaken endlessly.

    The huge eyes of the purple and Golden Dragon swept through the world and finally stayed on Li Xiu.

    "I didn''t expect that someone could get the ancient jade of tuoshe and summon the door of tuoshe out of that damned space..."

    "Boy, you summoned the door of tuoshe. I owe you a favor..."

    Zijin giant dragon''s huge body shrinks rapidly. In a short moment, he turns into a middle-aged man with long Zijin hair. He looks at Li Xiu and says with a faint smile.

    But the next moment, I saw that the middle-aged man and his middle-aged dignified face are very inconsistent with the rub hands, scold.

    "The old king son of a bitch of tuoshe has trapped me for so long. I''ve been guarding the door of tuoshe for thousands of years. I''m not willing to see what''s inside."

    "Little friend, why don''t we work together to explore the tuoshe cave?"

    Li Xiu can''t help looking a little strange. This is the emperor of Taixu gulong, who was afraid to go near tuoshe cave before?

    Li Xiu nodded and said, "of course, but there are two things in it that I must take..."

    Zhukun was a little surprised that Li Xiu seemed to know the situation in the cave, and then agreed happily.

    "Give it to you, give it all to you."

    Zhu Kun just wanted to make trouble in the cave of natoshegu emperor. Of course, he could get any benefit by the way. He wanted to calm down his grievances accumulated for thousands of years. Besides, he didn''t have a strong mind.

    As time goes by, strange waves appear on the ancient stone gate. It seems that you can enter the cave of tuoshegu emperor through the stone gate.

    Candlelight Kun to the stone gate cold hum a, the resentment in the eyes rises uncertain, gnash teeth of say.

    "Xiaoyou, the stone gate is open. Let''s go!"

    See Li Xiu fly to the stone gate, candle Kun just started to follow behind.

    In the void, there is a silent land that no one has set foot on for ten thousand years.

    The two figures first and then fell in front of an ancient stone hall that almost occupied the whole continent.

    The stone hall stands still, emitting a quiet and ancient atmosphere.

    In front of the stone hall, there is a huge square. On both sides of the square, there are huge Optimus pillars with thousands of feet standing, and a majestic momentum is coming.

    On the first stone pillar, a dark yellow fire rose and burned.

    Li Xiu only looked at it for a moment, then he took back his eyes. It''s true that xuanhuangyan, the 23rd in the list of abnormal fire, is good, but it just has its shape. His strength has been exhausted by tuoshegu emperor.

 Chapter 254

    Go on, there is another giant pillar. The flame rising on the pillar is very similar to the spirit fire of ten thousand beasts, which ranks No. 22 in the list of different fire. It''s just as strong outside but weak in the middle.

    On the way to the deep of the square, giant pillars appear one after another, and the rank of strange fire rises in turn. Among them are Qinglian geocentric fire and falling heart inflammation that Li Xiu is familiar with

    "It''s such a big hand. The old guy toShe likes to collect strange fire so much. How many years will it take to collect all these things.", Zhu Kun smacked his lips and sighed: "after he was promoted to Dou Di, his life increased dramatically, and he had more leisure time."

    For Zhu Kun full of resentment, Li Xiu chooses to ignore and has no interest in telling him anything.

    Gradually, the huge square came to an end, and after the fourth ranking Jindi huotianyan, there were two giant pillars in sight.

    The difference is that there is nothing on the pillar, and there is no fire rising.

    "It seems that the old man is not so lucky to be able to make up all the abnormal fire on the abnormal fire list."

    "Hum, how about Doudi? It''s not that he hasn''t been able to get the second nihility swallow Yan and the third Jinglian demon fire in the different fire list. The two pillars are empty here. "

    "As for the mysterious strange fire that ranked first, it seems that even the old man tuoshe didn''t know the origin and didn''t have the confidence to find it, so he didn''t even set up the stone pillar."

    Seeing the stone pillar empty, Zhu Kun never let go of the chance to enjoy himself.

    Li Xiu''s eyes twinkled after he looked at the square.

    I don''t know that tuoshegu Emperor didn''t collect all the abnormal fire on the abnormal fire list, but after his death, nihilistic swallow Yan and Jinglian demon fire escaped here with the help of emperor pinchudan.

    As for the first stone pillar in the list of abnormal fire, it was impossible for tuoshegu emperor to put his "corpse" on the pillar like other abnormal fire.

    At the end of the square, the fog shrouded, in which you can see the faint outline of the huge stone hall.

    The thick fog was created by tuoshegu emperor, which can greatly hinder the exploration of soul power. I''m afraid that if you walk in it, you will be attacked. For this reason.

    "Hua Hua!"

    Li Xiu''s mouth opened, and a strong suction burst out, slowly devouring all the fog, making his eyes clear again.

    Nothingness swallows all things. It''s just leisurely. The fog is not so strange, and it can''t escape from all things.

    After the fog disappeared, first of all, a stone statue with a height of ten thousand feet appeared.

    The stone statue is an old man''s face, which is exactly the last fighting emperor in the mainland ten thousand years ago, tuoshegu emperor.

    Standing between the heaven and the earth, the stone statue exudes a strong air of overlooking all spirits.

    Li Xiu and Zhu Kun didn''t feel too much pressure, but if they were other people, they would not be able to bear it on the spot. They would kneel down and engrave the statue in their mind forever. After that, they would be broken all their lives.

    Only a stone statue''s breath is not strong enough, but a glimpse of the leopard is enough to let them appreciate some of the terrible power of tuoshegu emperor.

    Li Xiu is OK. His purpose here is to devour the original fire left by tuoshegu emperor. It is no different from his intention to eat human bones. He is determined in his heart, so he will not have any temporary fear of tuoshegu emperor.

    After seeing the statue, Zhu Kun felt a lot of resentment in his heart. Contrary to his previous performance, he didn''t want to destroy the statue wantonly.

    Around the stone statues, many light groups are flying. From a distance, they are gorgeous.

    There are many scrolls in the light group. The scrolls are ancient and not inferior to the so-called heaven level advanced skills or fighting skills. The most important thing is that there are hundreds of scrolls here.

    Even among the soul clan and the ancient clan, Tianjie skill and fighting skill are extremely rare, but the number of ten fingers is enough to see their value.

    Even though he was always merciless, he could not help sighing: "the treasure of a fighting emperor is really terrible."

    But Li Xiu didn''t show any emotion, and Zhukun was shocked. It seems that this is not the first two precious things in tuoshe cave. What can be more valuable than the sum of a hundred scrolls of heaven steps?

    "This space has not been so lively for a long time..."

    Just when the heart of Zhukun was shocked, an old voice suddenly came down from high and fell into their ears.

    Li Xiu and Zhu Kun turn their eyes and finally stay on the shoulder of the stone statue. There, an old figure stands with a negative hand and looks at them calmly.

    "Old tuoshe, you are not dead yet!"

    Candlelight Kun is like ghost general, complexion changes suddenly, startled to shout a way.

    It''s not surprising that Zhu Kun''s reaction is so fierce. It''s the old man''s appearance in his simple robes that looks like a mold carved out of the stone.

    Zhu Kun''s eyes twinkled, and he thought about whether he had heard what he had just said to tuoshe.

    "It''s a disaster, it''s a disaster, how can the old bastard still be alive?"

    After being scared by the old man on the stone statue, the name of tuoshe changed in Zhukun''s heart.

    Anxious and fearful as like as two peas and a badly frightened person, he was offbeat and looked like a frightened bird.

    "Emperor''s product of the baby pill?"

    The old man on the statue of ten thousand feet was told his identity. His face changed and he looked at Li Xiu fiercely.

    "Who are you? You seem to know something you shouldn''t know! "

    Don''t wait for Li Xiu to reply, Emperor product young Dan eyes a few twinkle, and quickly open mouth Li to shout a way

    "Have you ever seen that damned nihility swallowing fire or pure lotus demon fire?"

    Ten thousand years ago, Emperor pinchudan, nihilistic swallow Yan and Jinglian demon fire were trapped in this cave by tuoshegu emperor, enduring boundless loneliness.

    It was Emperor pinchudan who spent a lot of energy to help nihility swallow Yan and Jinglian demon fire escape from tuoshe cave, in exchange for the promise that the two fires will come back to rescue him when they grow up.

    But I didn''t expect that nihilistic swallowing fire and Jinglian demon fire are gone forever. He has been waiting in this empty and deserted tuoshe cave for ten thousand years.

    The situation in tuoshe cave is only clear about Jinglian demon fire and nihilistic swallowing fire, which escaped from here. Therefore, tuoshe ancient emperor insisted that Li Xiu had seen Er Huo.

    Li Xiu didn''t deny what he was hiding. When he turned his hands, the pure lotus demon fire and nothingness swallowing fire rose in his left and right palms, one peach red as a flower, the other black as void

    Emperor product small Dan see this scene, face drastic change, angry shout way.

    "Good! Good! No wonder I''ve been living in this tuoshe cave for thousands of years, and no one has come to save me. It turns out that nihilistic swallowing fire and pure lotus demon fire have already been refined by you. "

    "To be able to contain nihility swallow fire and pure lotus demon fire in one body, you have got his inheritance!"

 Chapter 255

    Zhu Kun heard it in the clouds, but he could see the naked hostility of emperor pinchudan. At the same time, he could feel the strong breath of emperor pinchudan''s anger, which was a strong enemy he could not compete with.

    In the face of a half emperor''s shrill voice, Li Xiu''s expression was always calm. He shook his head and said with a smile.

    "When I met Jinglian demon fire and nihility swallowing fire, they didn''t mean to save you at all. As for the inheritance you said, if it means burning, I really got it. "

    Li Xiu''s heart to strengthen his strength is still unchanged, but he will not be allowed to put a hat on his head before he dies.

    Emperor product small Dan silence a moment, long vomit a breath, sneer way.

    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it doesn''t matter. If you two can come in here, you must have tuoshe jade. "

    "Give it up, and I''ll leave you both a whole body."

    Emperor pinchudan has been trapped in tuoshe cave for thousands of years. Maybe tuoshe jade, the key of tuoshe cave, can make it escape from here. Even if there is little hope, he will have a try.

    Knowing that emperor pinchudan was not the living tuoshegu emperor, Zhukun regained his arrogance.

    "Ha ha, you really think of yourself as tuoshegu emperor. It''s a pill. It''s not a bad breath. "

    Although there is a gap between the half emperor and the peak of Dousheng, it is far less than that between the two.

    Zhukun is confident that he and his little friend, who can''t see through the reality, can''t help them.

    Emperor product young Dan face instant gloomy, eyes ferocious, staring at the candle Kun.

    Zhukun was calculated by tuoshegu emperor to guard his cave for thousands of years, but emperor pinchudan was more miserable than Zhukun. He was trapped in the cave for thousands of years without seeing the sun. Zhukun''s words deeply angered emperor pinchudan.

    "If you don''t drink, you''ll die!"

    As soon as his body flashed, he swept down from the statue and attacked Li Xiu fiercely. His whole body was full of breath, and his strong Dan spirit came down with his fierce fighting like waves.

    Zhu Kun and Li Xiu are not afraid at all. They are straight like sharp arrows and bravely face the attack of emperor pinchudan.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The battle is on the verge of attack. The three figures fight several moves in a flash.

    The terrible wave of destruction surged from the sky, and the momentum seemed to destroy the whole world.

    The material used for the statue of wanzhangtuoshe is obviously better than that of the square. The ground is completely broken, and the huge pillars collapse, but the statue is not damaged at all.

    "Di Dan Zhang!"

    Above the sky, the emperor''s eyes suddenly opened, his body suddenly soared into the sky, and then he pressed Li Xiu and her hands.

    At the moment when the palm was waved, a gorgeous light mass about the size of a human head suddenly burst out.

    "Bang bang!"

    With the appearance of brilliant light, the energy between heaven and earth is just like a fire pouring oil. It is restless and burning in an instant. Looking around, the boundless and endless sky is full of flames. At this moment, heaven and earth are like a furnace.

    Seeing the power of emperor''s hand, Zhu Kun''s face changed slightly, and his body was fighting, so he hastened to send it out.

    The cold color on the face of emperor pin''s baby Dan is more intense. When his hands are pressed down, the flames between heaven and earth roar down at an amazing speed, and finally gather in the gorgeous light between his hands.

    "Death

    When the two palms were pressed fiercely, it was as if heaven and earth had returned to Ming Meng. Only the gorgeous light group, which was as bright as ever, was whistling down on the top of Li Xiu''s head.

    "Roar!"

    There was a terrible dragon chant in Zhukun''s throat, and the purple and gold fighting spirit all over his body soared, forming a vast ocean of purple and gold in an instant, bombarding the gorgeous light.

    "Bang, bang!"

    The gorgeous light, like stars falling from the sky with infinite power, almost instantly penetrated the vast ocean of purple and gold, and then hit Zhukun and Zhukun fiercely.

    It seems that this emperor pinchudan should have been refined by tuoshegu emperor with his own original fire, otherwise this emperor pinchudan would not have such a terrible blazing fire between attacks.

    Li Xiu''s eyes flashed, so he thought.

    It''s a pity that I have no Tushe jade, but I don''t know how to use Tushe''s Alchemy. Otherwise, I can arouse Tushe''s original strength in the statue and easily surrender to the emperor''s taste of the baby pill.

    However, he didn''t have the means to restrain the emperor from tasting the baby pill. The fire from the furnace can make it and destroy it!

    Emperor pinchudan was made by tuoshegu emperor from the original fire. It has a strong fire. The power of ordinary fire is nothing but drizzle to it. It can''t hurt it at all. Strictly speaking, it''s not a defect.

    But ordinary fire can''t do it, his mountain and sea Yan is not ordinary fire.

    Tuoshegu emperor once devoured 20 kinds of strange fire. Although Li Xiu''s Shanhai and Huayan devoured a small number of strange fire, what he devoured was the natural overlord of two different fire, nihilistic swallow Yan and Jinglian demon fire.

    This is enough to make up for a lot. Although Shanhai and Huayan can''t compare with tuoshegu emperor, they are not far from each other. It''s enough to deal with emperor pinchudan.

    As soon as Li Xiu stepped on his feet, the dark flame burst out on his body. With endless blazing and extremely overbearing power, he swept up and swallowed up the gorgeous Dan Qi. After that, he changed into a monster.

    Dapeng, who was covered with black fire all over his body, gave out a high cry, flapped his wings and went straight to the emperor pinchudan with boundless ferocity.

    Emperor pinchao''s Danqi is so gorgeous, but it''s just in vain. He is able to compete with the Danqi that can break through the mountains and the sea. He is easily swallowed by Heiyan Dapeng, which makes his action look more like a capital enemy.

    In the end, like the previous Dan Qi pitching, Emperor pinxiao Dan, who looks terrified and unbelievable, is also swallowed by Heiyan Dapeng.

    Heiyan Dapeng''s body has changed into an ancient and mysterious three legged black tripod, about nine feet high, which suppresses and refines the imperial elixir in the tripod.

    "Bang bang!"

    Emperor product young Dan crazy want to get away, scurrying in the Ding, the black Ding top in the air, looks fierce.

    But the black cauldron, like a boat in the rough sea, looks precarious, but it never capsized.

    A half emperor is not so easy to solve, the battle is not so over, just in a different way.

    Li Xiu manipulates the black cauldron, which is transformed from mountain and sea, to refine and devour the emperor''s elixir. The emperor''s elixir is in the furnace and releases the elixir gas to resist Li Xiu''s refining. The two sides are fighting each other.

    Most of Li Xiu''s mind is devoted to the black cauldron. Zhukun protects the Dharma for him. He''s afraid that some living creature will come out of tuoshe cave, which will disturb Li Xiu''s refining and make the powerful half emperor escape from the cauldron. That''s bad.

 Chapter 256

    After a few hours, the emperor''s product in the black cauldron had not moved for a long time. Li Xiu, sitting in the air, suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a touch of joy in his eyes.

    Li Xiu stood up, opened his mouth slowly, and then the black cauldron shrank in a flash until it was not big enough for him to swallow and absorb.

    He has successfully refined the imperial elixir, leaving only pure elixir Qi that can be slowly absorbed by him.

    The scroll of hundred heaven steps, which was originally scattered in the air, has been put away by Zhu Kun. Seeing that Li Xiu has no intention of putting it away, he certainly won''t let it go.

    The scroll of Baidao Tianjie is definitely a great wealth. Zhukun thought that he had disappeared for thousands of years as the Dragon Emperor without any reason. The scroll of Baidao Tianjie is also an account of his family.

    Li Xiu didn''t go any further. The magnificent stone hall behind the ten thousand Zhang stone statue was just the temporary residence of tuoshegu emperor when he built this place. There was nothing valuable in it.

    Zhu Kun didn''t know. He was quite confused.

    "Little friend, why do you stop? Is there any danger ahead?"

    Li Xiu shook his head and said, "I only want two things in tuoshe cave. One is the emperor''s product and the other is the things in the statue. I''m not interested in the rest."

    With that, Li Xiu walked to the stone statue, getting closer and stronger.

    The mutual induction between different fires reminds Li Xiushi that there seems to be a different fire in the deep of the statue, which is better than the mountain and sea.

    Li Xiu kept walking, and finally the stone statue was just like an illusion. Without any obstruction, he entered the stone statue.

    Seeing this scene, Zhu Kun was quite surprised. He reached the place where Li Xiu went into the stone statue and reached out to test it. However, he felt that it was cold and hard, and could not enter half a point.

    Zhu Kun felt it as if it was just the touch of an ordinary stone. He stretched out a finger and used a little force. He thought it would make a deep mark. As a result, there was no scratch on the stone statue.

    As soon as Zhu Kun''s face changed, he suddenly hit the stone statue with a fist. However, a dull sound sounded, but he was shocked hundreds of feet away.

    Zhu Kun had to admit that he couldn''t make up his mind about this strange statue of tuoshe, so he had to give up and go to the stone palace behind the statue to see if he could find any treasure.

    The stone statue has the protection of the origin of tuoshe ancient emperor, that is, half emperors can''t shake half points, unless they are approved by tuoshe like Li Xiu.

    The colorful sea of fire is full of everything in front of Li Xiu''s eyes. The sea of fire is colorful, some of which are very familiar to him.

    Li Xiu walks in the sea of fire, reaches out his hand and grabs a blue flame. His form and breath are the same as the fire in Qinglian.

    At this time, he was in a sea of strange fire, a sea composed of all kinds of strange fire

    As Li Xiu walked slowly, some old voices sounded in the depths of the fire.

    "Come here..."

    The sudden voice made Li Xiu raise his head and cast his eyes on the deep sea of fire.

    There, the gorgeous flame condenses and turns into a huge flame bud. The bud slowly blooms, and an old figure in a simple white robe emerges from it.

    His long hair, which is as colorful as the sea of fire, clearly shows his identity

    Li Xiu slowly arched his hand and said, "I''ve met the ancient emperor, Li Xiu."

    Tuoshegu nodded and said with a smile, "after me, will there be a new Doudi in Douqi mainland?"

    Li Xiu shook his head and said, "GuDi, you have always been known as the last fighting emperor in the mainland. After you, there is no new fighting emperor."

    "Sure enough..."

    To this answer, tuoshegu emperor is not too surprised, exclaimed.

    "Heaven and earth have changed. With the passage of time, there is one thing missing in today''s Douqi continent, which is the key point for Jin Dynasty to enter Doudi. Otherwise, no matter how brilliant your talent is, you can only stop before the barrier of Doudi

    "What''s missing?"

    Although Li Xiu knew the answer, he still asked along the way. He didn''t want to be too abnormal.

    "That is the source, also called source gas."

    "Every plane, at the beginning of its birth, will have the birth of source gas. Source gas can not be regenerated. Every point consumed will be reduced forever."

    "To be promoted to a fighting emperor, you have to have the source of Qi. In ancient times, it was OK for the powerful people in the mainland to spend freely, and no one studied it."

    "But later, the source of gas became less and less, and it became more and more difficult to be promoted to Doudi on the mainland, and the number of Doudi people became less and less, so gradually people began to pay attention to this thing."

    "However, this has not changed anything. Who will give up his promotion to fight emperor because of the scarcity of source gas? The source gas is still decreasing."

    "Until my time, the source gas was almost too thin to feel. I traveled to the mainland for hundreds of years, and finally collected enough source gas to promote me to fight emperor."

    "After I was promoted to fight the emperor, there was still some source gas left, and I became the emperor''s product baby pill."

    "It''s a pity that it''s still a matter of source gas. It can only make a baby pill, not a complete pill."

    What did Li xiuyinyue guess when tuoshegu sighed and narrated.

    If he expected it to be right, Emperor pinchudan was what tuoshegu really wanted to leave to later generations. As for the origin of his emperor, that is, the fire of the origin, even the fighting emperor could not bear it. He did not hope that someone would inherit it.

    "If I''m right, there''s a strange fire in your body."

    As soon as Li Xiu''s hand turned, Shan Hai and Hua Yan appeared in his palm. Then his hand swayed, and all kinds of strange fire he had swallowed appeared.

    Qinglian earth fire, falling heart inflammation,... Until the last nihility swallow inflammation.

    Tuoshegu''s eyes finally stayed on the pure lotus demon fire and nihilistic swallowing fire.

    "You''ve seen Jinglian demon fire and nihilistic swallowing fire. I think you should have heard my origin from them."

    Li Xiu nodded and said, "yes."

    Tuoshegu sighed: "strange fire is the essence of heaven and earth. It''s not easy to be born. It''s not easy to be born. It''s almost impossible to come to me."

    "I was able to succeed in fighting the emperor because of one skill, that is, the burning judgment you practiced."

    "In addition to being engulfed by other kinds of fire, the abnormal fire usually lasts for tens of thousands of years before it weakens and goes out. For them, the powerful abnormal fire lasts for tens of thousands of years, and so do I."

    "The fire of my origin will not fade away for millions of years, but my soul will not survive for that long..."

    "When my soul was close to death, I found these two natural fire overlords, Jinglian demon fire and nihilistic swallowing fire."

    "It''s a pity that swallowing them at that time can strengthen my strength, but still can''t stop my fall, so I didn''t swallow them, but you will swallow them after ten thousand years."

    "The word fate is elusive. You and I can have great strength only by burning. From a certain point of view, we can also be regarded as classmates."

    "In this case, my inheritance lies in this. Whether you can help your strength further depends on whether you can bear it."

    Tuoshegu''s fingers flicked slightly, and the boundless sea of fire suddenly surged up. After a few breath, it condensed into a gorgeous fire of fist size, which slowly suspended in front of them.

    With a smile, Li xiucanran bowed his hand to tuoshe. Then he swallowed the gorgeous fire, sat down on his knees, and used all means to suppress and refine it.

 Chapter 257

    In March, after exploring the grand hall, Zhukun saw that Li Xiu had not been out for a long time, and he could not enter the stone statue. He was worried about the Taixu ancient dragon clan, and he left because he was bored.

    As for tuoshegu, his soul had already died, and what he left behind was only a wisp of memory. After giving the fire of the source to Li Xiu, he lost his source of strength, and it didn''t last long, and it dissipated automatically.

    Because this time it was not only the fire that engulfed the origin of tuoshegu emperor, but also the emperor''s product of the baby pill, so it took Li Xiu several months to refine everything.

    The time is not long or short, but the harvest is unprecedented.

    It is believed that Li Xiu''s magic power and strange fire alone are enough to match the so-called fighting emperor, but his fighting spirit has never been seen in the mainland for thousands of years, and his strength can not be verified by a big war.

    However, breaking the world is not the end of Li Xiu''s life. In the days to come, there are countless strong men waiting for him to challenge.

    After Li Xiu''s strength soared, he didn''t show up in the mainland to plunder anything. What he has now is the limit of the source of the virtual world.

    Out of the door of tuoshe, Ling Li stands on the sea of magma. Li Xiu''s hand swings, and an ancient black umbrella appears between his hands. Then he starts to launch power to destroy the virtual world.

    After returning to the real world, Li Xiu did not rest for long, but once again set foot on the road of collapsing thousands of virtual worlds and collecting the origin of virtual worlds.

    Because his world power level is getting higher and higher, and after his journey through the virtual world, he uses more and more power and goods to show the origin of the virtual world, so he spends more and more time collecting the origin of the virtual world.

    This time, the collection lasted for half a year. On the way to collapse thousands of virtual worlds, Li Xiu found something wrong.

    In the past, he broke up the virtual world, collected the origin of the virtual world, and then went through to the next virtual world, which was almost instantaneous, but gradually searching for the location of the virtual world took more and more time.

    It shows that there are fewer and fewer virtual realms that have not been broken, and I don''t know if I can support him to fight against the world several times.

    This is a big bad news for Li Xiu. His strength is getting higher and higher, and he is getting closer to immortality, but he has not yet got the way of immortality.

    What if he doesn''t get a way to live forever in the few promotions he has left.

    The longevity of ordinary people is only a hundred years. The spring and Autumn period of a hundred years is nothing to Li Xiu at this time. Even after a thousand years, it is not the time when his life is exhausted.

    But what if ten thousand years later, or even one hundred thousand or one million years later? Whether Li Xiu is still alive or not, I''m afraid he has already died clean and can''t be clean any more.

    Not to talk about immortality, but to talk about immortality. Li Xiu thinks that it should be able to live with heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.

    The planet under his feet, as well as the sun and moon, has existed in the boundless universe for more than billions of years, and his life span of one thousand years is really not even a finger.

    He is not satisfied with this instant life, he wants to really live forever! He will live with the heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and the moon! Live to the end of the day!

    As the saying goes, if you are poor, you will change, if you are flexible, if you are general, you will last for a long time.

    If he goes on like this, he is likely to have a long life. Only by changing can he have a way out!

    The existence of the virtual world is the result of the gathering of all living beings'' thoughts. This way and this kind of relationship makes Li Xiu a little familiar

    He began to frantically look for the magical world of practice from thousands of virtual worlds, which may be where the vitality lies.

    At the same time, Li Xiu destroyed the virtual world and collected the origin of the virtual world. He was looking for it. After a hard search, he finally got away with it.

    In the hillside courtyard, Li Xiu stood in the courtyard, holding a black umbrella, dressed in ancient clothes, with black hair and shawl, and flashing eyes.

    If this trip goes well, when he comes back, he will change the world and let the world change according to his will, so as to continue his long life.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After late autumn, although there is no snow, the cold is getting heavier day by day.

    From the eaves of every household in Yujing City, the long, thick, crystal clear, sharp ice like an iron cone is enough to feel the harshness of winter.

    It''s such a scene for people to live in the places covered by the city walls, not to mention the deep mountains and forests outside Yujing.

    A thin young man in a shabby robe, carrying a burden, was walking alone in the wind blowing mountain road.

    Xishan is a big mountain outside Yujing City, with a radius of nearly 100 li. It is not magnificent, but it also has dense forests. There are many hills, with flowing springs, waterfalls, Dan cliffs and strange rocks. These are the scenery you can enjoy in spring and summer.

    Every winter, because there are many jackals and wild animals in the mountains, some princes and nobles will go hunting in the mountains, and the thin young people who can''t ride a horse or open a bow on the mountain road are obviously not included.

    In the dusk of the day, after paying homage to a tomb, the youth successfully came to a dilapidated temple at the foot of the west mountain.

    Qiuyue temple is a dilapidated wild temple in the mountains. There is only an ordinary old monk living in the temple. In addition, this young man will come here every winter to live for a period of time. One is to guard his mother''s grave, and the other is to make peace.

    After giving the old monk some incense money and eating vegetarian food, the young man settled down in the side hall.

    When the moon is in the middle of the sky, the thin and weak youth is cold and sleepy. They sit up, put on their clothes, light their lights and get ready to study at night.

    The north wind is blowing, and the walls are creaking. In the courtyard of the side hall of the temple, the ground is covered with withered Artemisia, which is dragged around by the wind, making a strange sound.

    Under the sound, the young people are not afraid of thinking. They are just reading books.

    "Mother, if you have a spirit in heaven, please bless me in one section, so that I can correct your position."

    The young man gazed at the big lantern of rapeseed oil bean, and said, but the meaning of begging is not so strong. He seems to have confidence in the title of his talent list.

    "Bang!"

    The lantern burst out a flower.

    Woo woo! Woo woo!

    In the distant mountains, suddenly came a few shrill howls, like wolves and foxes, mixed in the night wind, like owls

    Chilly mountains, dilapidated wild temples, howling north wind, howling, all these are so terrible scenes.

    But the young man was always calm. First, he asked himself that he had never done anything wrong. Second, he was familiar with the ghost fox when he was young. He deeply felt that as long as the scholar''s heart was upright, he didn''t move his fancy, and he didn''t fear, no ghost could help him.

    Wrapped up in his clothes, the young man opened the door and went into the yard, looking into the distance.

    All of a sudden, a shrill cry came out from the deep mountain in the distance, and then a dark shadow flew up into the sky. People could not help but hear the scene of the old demon coming out of the cave at night and sucking people''s hearts.

    Ordinary people have been thrilled to see this scene, and they can''t help themselves. But at this time, it arouses the youth''s poetic spirit.

    "A hundred year old owl becomes a spirit of wood. He will cry for a long night in the sky."

 Chapter 258

    "Young man, you are young, but you are an elegant man. If you don''t sleep at night, you start to sing poems to the night sky..."

    All of a sudden, a clear and pleasant voice came from behind. The young man was shocked and quickly turned to look at it.

    But in his room, under the dim yellow light, there was a young girl in pink official dress standing, gorgeous and indescribable, flipping the book he was reading.

    The beauty under the lamp is a beautiful scene, but the youth at this time can''t really appreciate it.

    Deep in the ancient temple, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in the scholar''s room, which reminds him of some classic fox ghost talks.

    The young man clenched his fist and asked.

    "Are you a ghost or a demon?"

    "Oh? How do you know I''m not human? "

    The woman who suddenly appears is not annoyed, but looks at the young man with a smile.

    "It''s very simple. Your clothes are much thinner than mine, but you don''t take the bitter cold in the mountains as a matter. Besides, there is no one else within ten miles. How can you be a single woman here? "

    As the young man explained, he was more and more sure of what he thought. He could not help feeling a little soft footed.

    "Yes, I''m a ghost."

    The smile on the woman''s face is no longer, the tone is cold, the face is iron blue, as if she would hurt human life at any time.

    "I didn''t do anything wrong in my life. I came to this temple to study for my mother''s sake. If you are a female ghost who wants to eat through one night''s romantic life, you''ve got the wrong person. I''ve read and understood since I was a child. Although I''m not so honest and intelligent, I can still keep the truth and integrity. You should leave quickly and don''t make useless contributions!"

    At this time, the young man was no longer afraid. He clenched his fists behind his back and glared at him fiercely. It was quite like a master denouncing ghosts.

    Among the many fox ghost talks he saw, there were many scholars who couldn''t hold their own mind and were taken advantage of by Fox ghost, but there were also many scholars who were determined and finally denounced fox ghost and left in shame.

    Young people have nothing to do now. They can''t fight with ghosts with their weak bodies. They can only hope that it will work.

    All of a sudden, the woman giggled and waved: "I was just joking with you. You''ve heard that ghosts have shadows under the lamp."

    Hearing this, the young man looked up at the lamp in the room. Sure enough, the woman had a shadow.

    Hesitating for a while, the young man walked into the room, getting closer and closer. He also felt that the woman was like a living person, and his heart was gradually put down.

    "It seems that I am extreme. Maybe the other party is a man of high martial arts, just like my father..."

    Think of the haze in the young man''s eyes, and don''t think about it any more.

    With a smile on her face, the woman in red said, "I came to Xishan today to visit my relatives, but I don''t want to meet such an interesting scholar as you. I''m not afraid of ghosts, and I dare to denounce him with all my courage."

    "Yes, yes, it happens that some of my relatives have children to study. I want to hire you to be a teacher and give them a gift. I don''t know if you want to pay them ten taels of gold a month."

    The young man was surprised to hear this. In the Daqian Dynasty, the red gold and silver were 15 to 15. Ten taels of red gold could be exchanged for 150 taels of silver, which was enough for an ordinary family of three to do nothing and live for nearly 20 years. It was absolutely a heavy sum of money.

    "Don''t you believe it? I can make a down payment. "

    The woman smiles and shakes her hands. On the table, there are several glittering golden cakes, which are full red in color.

    The young man saw at a glance that the quality of the golden cake was extremely high. I''m afraid it didn''t come from the palace.

    "It''s a good way for a gentleman to get money. You promise so much money, so it''s not easy for the students I want to teach. You should collect the money first, and I''ll go and have a look later."

    The young man''s mind was not moved by the property. He deeply felt that this matter was very strange and didn''t want to be involved in it. He declined.

    But the woman didn''t seem to understand: "of course, but it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s go today."

    "Go now?"

    The young man''s eyes bulged.

    "Of course, it''s sixty miles away from here, and you can''t even get there in the morning with your strength. I''d better take you." With another smile, the woman wanted to reach out to the young man.

    "Men and women are not compatible. Besides, how can we get on the road in the cold night? It''s better for you to come back in the day tomorrow."

    The young man evaded the woman''s hand without any trace and refused again.

    "I''m going back at daybreak, and no one has seen me

    The woman looked up at the sky, and a trace of irresistible dignity appeared between her eyebrows. She reached for the young man again.

    The young man still wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape this time. The woman grabbed him by the arm and took him to the outside of the temple.

    This jump seems to shrink into an inch, which is directly the distance of ordinary people''s tens of steps, said the young man.

    "Shrink the ground to an inch?"

    "It''s just the body method of" lifting the body and ape vertical "

    There was a whirring wind in my ear, and a woman''s reply.

    Young people only see a tree fast fuzzy retrogression, they are like a kite in the flying, ears and mouth are all wind, eyes can''t open.

    "This woman who looks thinner than me runs faster than a horse..." the young man thought with his mouth closed.

    After a hundred breath, the woman''s flying body suddenly stagnated, which was a very hasty stop. The young man flew out of the woman''s hand. Fortunately, he was pulled back by a wonderful soft force, otherwise his arm would have to be broken.

    The young man staggered several times before he stood firm on the ground. In front of him, the woman was holding him as if confronting a strange man.

    The strange man, like the beautiful woman, was wearing thin clothes, but didn''t feel cold at all. He was standing on an ancient tree branch by the road with a black umbrella.

    The strange thing is that the woman looks at the strange man with the umbrella very alert, and her body is tight in case of any movement.

    But the strange man didn''t care at all. After looking at the woman at random, he finally focused on him.

    "Does he need a teacher, too?"

    The young man''s heart bristled at the sight and thought of it strangely.

    As the night wind blows, the young people shiver with cold, but it''s hard to say anything in the strange atmosphere, so they can only stand quietly.

    The woman frowned and looked at the strange man with a puzzled and scared look. She seemed to wonder why she could see such a figure here.

    Women''s temptation to pull the youth to the other end of the road, the umbrella of indifference, there is no point to block the meaning..

    Under the shadow of the black umbrella, the young man couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but the feeling of gaze never disappeared.

    The farther away from the strange man holding the umbrella, the faster and faster the woman''s speed at her feet. Finally, she regained the speed of shrinking into inches.

    On the tree, the man with the black umbrella was looking at the direction of their departure. He didn''t know what he was thinking

 Chapter 259

    When the woman stopped again, it was a dark valley. In the middle of the valley, there was a faint light of fire.

    "What''s that?"

    Young people can''t help feeling numb when they see a scene they will never forget.

    In the middle of the valley, a bonfire was burning. Next to the bonfire, there were dozens of snow-white foxes.

    These foxes squat and sit, as if they were human beings. In particular, they all hold books one by one and make strange sounds, as if they were reading, just like children reading in private schools.

    A group of foxes, reading like people

    "Demon..."

    The first reaction in the young man''s mind was that he met a group of monsters. Then he thought about it a few times. He wanted to understand what was going on. The beautiful woman next to him didn''t cheat him. She was not a ghost, but a fox demon

    "Haw, haw..."

    At this time, the group of foxes reading around the campfire had already seen someone. Three young foxes gave a cry, dropped the book, stretched out their limbs, and ran to jump up and down around the woman in red, with a look of jubilation. It was obvious that they were very familiar with the woman in red.

    "Don''t make trouble, Xiao sang, Xiao Fei and Xiao Shu. If there are guests coming today, don''t lose the courtesy and make them laugh."

    Another voice came out from the campfire. The tone of the voice was stiff, like a person stuck a fishbone in his throat and forced to speak. But fortunately, the words were clear and understandable.

    The young man was surprised again. He saw an old fox, standing like a man, with his hind legs on the ground and his forelegs arched. He came askew to him, and behaved like an old country scholar.

    "Tu Lao"

    The woman in red called to the old fox and then turned to the young man.

    "Xiao sang, they are still young and Mr. Xiao is a wonderful person. I don''t blame them for their impoliteness. I invite you here to teach them. "

    Looking at these fluffy little white foxes rolling on the ground like snowballs, the young man thought that he wanted to teach them to read and write. He felt a sense of absurdity in his heart.

    "Mr. Yuan''s visit to the valley today really makes the valley shine. Mr. Yuan is a scholar. He should know that all living beings have a good heart of understanding and understanding. In the past, there were all kinds of animals and spirits. After listening to the sage''s sermon, she said that she invited Mr. yuan to come here today without any malice. She just wanted you to teach us. Besides, we pure fox people are not ordinary beasts with wisdom, Please don''t blame me, sir

    Looking at the old fox in front of him, he was more reasonable than a scholar. The young man was stunned.

    The young man arched his hand and returned a scholar''s etiquette and Tao.

    "The old gentleman is really a man of magnanimity. Hong Yi has been taught."

    "It''s something that ancient sages did to make people understand. Although it''s hard for me to compare with sages, I''m happy to do it."

    Seeing the young man''s acceptance, the woman in red looked up at the sky and said with a smile.

    "Now that I''ve agreed, I''m relieved. It''s late, so I''ll leave first."

    When a woman in red jumps in, she goes dozens of steps away. After several jumps, she disappears into the mountains and forests. She can walk as she says, without any hesitation.

    "It''s a swordsman and a chivalrous woman."

    Seeing the old fox''s coming and going, Hong Yi can''t help exclaiming.

    After Yuanfei left, Hong Yi and Laohu, known as Tu Lao, sat by the campfire and began to talk

    When one person and one fox didn''t say a few words, a figure came floating.

    Old fox can speak, obviously beyond all animals, see someone into the valley, when fox height high bow, staring at people, body exudes a special momentum, in Hong Yi feel is not much worse than the tiger wolf.

    The little foxes rolling on the ground seemed to feel the strange things of Tu Lao. They climbed up one after another and hid behind Tu Lao and Hong Yi. They huddled together and made a lament from time to time, which seemed extremely pitiful.

    The visitor is not polite. He sits on a green stone beside the campfire and looks at TU Lao. Finally, his eyes stay on Hong Yi.

    As soon as Hong Yi''s face changed, he recognized that this was the strange man who used to hold an umbrella on the roadside, but now he didn''t know where the umbrella was.

    Li Xiu had never seen the protagonist so fast in the past. Before he put away his black umbrella, the protagonist appeared in front of him. Then he passed by and left

    The protagonist in the virtual world is different from the protagonist Li Xiu used to cross the virtual world. Although the protagonist in the virtual world was the protagonist in the past, there was no such thing as the aura of the protagonist. He could easily plot to get some chances that originally belonged to the protagonist, even if he killed the protagonist at random.

    But the protagonist in the world of Yangshen, the young man named Hong Yi, is different. He really has the aura of the protagonist.

    In the world of Yang God, every 129600 years is an era. Hong Yi is the son of this era. He is born to be the one who reaches the other side of this era. Don''t see that he doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken now. In just a few years, he will become the first strong man in all ages.

    No matter how amazing and gorgeous you are, no matter how hard you practice for thousands of years, you are not as good as his practice for just over ten years.

    However, his aptitude did not go against the sky. Just because of the "just right" chance, his strength was constantly enhanced. Finally, he "naturally" broke away from the sea of hardship and reached the other side, becoming the strongest man in all ages.

    "What can I do for you, sir?

    Old fox Tu asked warily. The yuan imperial concubine, who had always been protecting the pure Fox family, had just left. This man came quietly and could not help but let him doubt something.

    "I''m here for him."

    Li Xiu smiles on his face and orders Hong Yi.

    Hong Yi is not surprised at this. Before, the man on the roadside paid more attention to himself than the powerful yuan imperial concubine, which made him feel that he seemed to have any intention towards him, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.

    However, this man deliberately avoided the imperial concubine yuan. Compared with the good thing, Hong Yi felt that it was more likely that disaster came to the door, which made him a little nervous.

    In fact, Li Xiu didn''t deliberately avoid Kaiyuan imperial concubine. It was just a coincidence that he thought about how to treat Hong Yi after meeting Hong Yi.

    Yuan Fei, though one of the eight so-called demon immortals in the world, was not afraid of anything.

    "Excuse me, sir, what can I do for you? But I have offended you? "

    Hong Yi knew well whether it was a blessing or a disaster. He stood up and said respectfully.

    Li Xiu smiles, waves his hand and signals Hong Yi to sit down.

    After Hong Yi hesitated to sit down, Li Xiu pointed out his finger. He pointed to himself again and said, "you are predestined relationship with me. I want to accept you as an apprentice."

    Hong Yi how also didn''t expect is such an answer, eyebrow tiny wrinkly asks a way.

    "I don''t know what you want to teach me when you accept me as an apprentice?"

 Chapter 260

    Li Xiu chuckled and slowly answered, "the way to cross the sea."

    "The way to cross the sea?"

    Hong Yi looks puzzled. Does he mean shipbuilding or sailing?

    Unlike Hong Yi, Tu Lao had never been in touch with Taoism and martial arts. He understood what Li Xiu meant and explained.

    "At the beginning of the book of martial arts, it is said that the ultimate goal of martial arts is to strengthen the body and transcend life and death. The world is like a sea of bitterness, and the flesh is like a raft crossing the sea. If the flesh is strong, it can carry people to the other side of the sea of bitterness. "

    "At the beginning of Daojing, it is said that the world is like a sea of bitterness, and the human body is like a way to cross the sea. However, the sea of bitterness is boundless, for fear that the raft will eventually decay. Only when the spirit is strong, can we abandon the raft and swim to the other side of the sea of bitterness with our own strength."

    "Sir, I want to teach you martial arts or Taoism."

    Wujing and Daojing were compiled by the whole nation under the order of the emperor at the beginning of the Daqian Dynasty.

    It is said that the book of martial arts includes all kinds of martial arts in the world, while the book of Taoism includes all kinds of Taoist Arts in the world. If you can get them, you can practice the above methods to strengthen your body and soul.

    Unfortunately, a few years after the compilation of these two books, the Da Qian Dynasty suddenly banned the printing of them. At the same time, they collected the published books from the people and burned them at one stroke. As for those who still have books in the people, once they were found, they were all felonies.

    However, although the Daqian Dynasty prohibited the people from practicing martial arts and Taoism, it wantonly encouraged the families of royal nobles and officials to practice martial arts and Taoism.

    Originally, Hong Yi had a chance to see these two books. Unfortunately, he was not liked by his father, and he was forbidden to practice any martial arts, let alone the more mysterious Taoist Dharma. So far, he has not been able to see them.

    After knowing the purpose of Li Xiu''s coming here, Tu felt relieved. He looked at Hong Yi who didn''t know what he was thinking and asked Li Xiu.

    "Do you want to teach martial arts or Taoism?"

    Mr. Tu''s name is Mr. Li Xiu because he thinks his strength can''t be speculated. Mr. Hong Yi''s name is Mr. Hong Yi because he doesn''t like ordinary people, has no prejudice and disdain, and is willing to enlighten the little foxes.

    The world is a sea of bitterness. People are in the sea. The body is a boat and the soul is the people in the boat. The ship carrying people, has been moving to the other side, is to cultivate the body, firm the ship, to the other side of the bitter sea? Or to cultivate the soul so that the people in the boat can be familiar with the nature of water and abandon the boat?

    Martial arts or Taoism, which one will Li Xiu teach Hong Yi?

    Li Xiu pointed and said with a smile: "the ultimate goal of both martial arts and Taoism is to transcend life and death. When a ship goes up in the bitter sea, it will decay. However, when manpower is exhausted, how far can it swim out of the bitter sea? "

    "Why don''t we practice together, wait for the boat to decay, and then cross the bitter sea, and both relay to reach the other side."

    "This..."

    It''s absurd to say that Tu Lao''s face is strange.

    Let''s not say that people''s energy and talent are limited. Very few people can make great achievements in martial arts and Taoism. They can get rid of difficulties. Why not specialize in one and go further.

    Besides, when they reach a higher level, they have to make a choice. They have to give up one of them before they can move on.

    This is the positive answer he got from the eminent monks in the temple when the pure fox clan was close to the great Chan temple.

    At that time, the eminent monk had already touched the realm of the saint of martial arts, which is rare in the world. It seems that this gentleman can''t compare with that eminent monk in terms of insight and strength.

    However, the sage of martial arts is rare in the world. It''s not so easy to meet him. This gentleman should not be weak. Being the master of this little gentleman is far enough.

    In a flash, Tu Lao thought a few times, and then said.

    "My husband''s comments have opened my eyes. It''s a great blessing for me to be a disciple."

    It''s not that Tu Lao secretly mocks, but that he doesn''t want to show too much. The great Chan Temple used to be a holy place for practice, but 20 years ago, the imperial court sent troops to wipe out the temple with the charge of conspiring against the evils of the former dynasty. The thousand year old temple was burned down and the monks were slaughtered.

    Anyone who has something to do with the Dachan temple is now wanted by the imperial court. Mr. Tu doesn''t want to bring disaster to the pure fox people who have moved to the west mountain valley.

    But his eyes reveal the spirit of feeling, how can you hide from Li Xiu, but Li Xiu is not interested in arguing with him, the limit of vision, doomed to talk nothing.

    Li Xiu turned to Hong Yi and asked.

    "Well, Hong Yi, would you like to join me and become my apprentice?"

    Hong Yi looks embarrassed. He struggles in his heart and finally turns into a long sigh.

    "Well, to tell you the truth, Hong Yi is very willing and even eager to join Mr. Wang''s family, learn the method of crossing the sea, and strengthen his body and soul."

    "But... Alas, it''s the boy who has to shirk. But I really have some difficulties. I can''t practice martial arts and cultivate Taoism. Please don''t blame the boy."

    Hong Yi stood up and said respectfully to Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu doesn''t get angry either. He signals Hong Yi to sit down again.

    "Is it because of your father Hong Xuanji?"

    Hong Yi was surprised when Li Xiu revealed his identity: "how do you know, sir?"

    When Tu Lao heard this conversation, he looked at Hong Yi in surprise. He never thought that a teacher who yuan Fei brought back was Hong Xuanji''s son.

    Wu Wen Hou Hong Xuanji is a man of both civil and military integrity. He has a grand title. He is a supreme minister. Few people in Daqian do not know his prestige.

    But looking at Hong Yi''s dress, it seems that he doesn''t get the favor of Hong Xuanji.

    Hong Yi''s eyes twinkle. Indeed, his father Hong Xuanji strictly forbids him to practice any martial arts. As a son of man, how can he say that his father is not his father in front of others.

    Li Xiu didn''t explain how he knew the origin of Hong Yi, but continued.

    "What do you think of your father, Hong Xuanji?"

    Hong Yi was asked a stagnation, face gray down, look rather sad.

    His father Hong Xuanji can''t be said to be indifferent to him, but every time he is summoned, there is always an inexplicable reprimand.

    Everyone in Wuhou''s house knew that his father didn''t like him or even disliked him. Even the servants in the house could bully him. The price was just that he was reprimanded by Mrs. Zhao.

    Hong Yi is a commoner, never thought to compare with his legitimate son Hong Xi, but his treatment in Wu Wen Marquis''s house is far less than that of other commoner''s sons.

    Marquis Wen''s mansion covers an area of 100 mu, with many beautiful pavilions. As the son of marquis Wu Wen, he lives in a remote and shabby courtyard in the northwest corner. Besides living alone, he is worse than the place where the servants live.

    As for the monthly money, apart from being able to buy paper and ink, he could barely survive starvation. Otherwise, although he was a scholar, he would not be so weak.

    When he came to the west mountain, one was to pay homage to his deceased mother, and the other was to stay away from the Wuwen Marquis''s residence and be free for a period of time.

    Thinking of these years, Hong Yi has been silent for a long time

 Chapter 261

    "Hong Yi, do you know why Hong Xuanji did this to you?"

    Hearing Li Xiu''s words, Hong Yi raised his head and shook his head in distress.

    With a smile on his face, Li Xiu ordered Hong Yi and said, "it''s because of your mother."

    Hong Yi looks stunned, thinking of his mother Meng Bingyun, who was the first talented girl in Yujing, and finally fell in love with his father Hong Xuanji and married him. Although he used to be a servant of the Qing Dynasty, he only sold his skills but not his body, but he still could not get rid of his humble status and could not hold up his head in the mansion.

    Hong Yi can''t forget that when he was seven years old, his father Hong Xuanji was reprimanded by his wife in public because of his mother''s words when he was reciting a poem with his guests at the Mid Autumn Festival moon appreciation meeting held in Hou''s mansion.

    "They are frivolous, don''t abide by women''s principles, and don''t change their brothel habits."

    After going back that night, her mother was so angry that her blood was stagnated and she vomited blood frequently. She died two months later.

    "It turns out that he still cares about his mother''s identity and her humble status?"

    Referring to his mother, Hong Yi changed his previous respect for Hong Xuanji and asked in a low voice with a bitter smile.

    "Is it his mother''s humble status that makes him lose face, and even his mother doesn''t like and dislike him after her death?"

    "Cheap home?"

    Li Xiu shakes his hair and smiles, which puzzles Hong Yi.

    "Why do you laugh, sir? But my husband also despises my mother''s identity? "

    Li Xiu waved his hand and said with disdain.

    "Hong Xuanji, a clay leg, can get Meng Bingyun''s love and dislike. Don''t he know Meng Bingyun''s identity?"

    Hong Yi is even more puzzled. When his father Hong Xuanji married his mother, he had already made great achievements. He paid homage to the crown prince Shaobao, and his mother was not a lady of a noble family. Why did he say that.

    "Hong Yi, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. Your mother is not an ordinary shepherd. It''s just her cover up."

    "With her dignity, there are several people in the world who can match her. Even Yang pan, the emperor of the great Qian Dynasty, has to yield three points. It''s not only Meng Bingyun that makes Hong Xuanji who she is today."

    "However, poor dream Bingyun didn''t think that what she fell in love with was a white eyed wolf, which led her to pay her heart in exchange for her humiliating death."

    Hong Yi feels that Li Xiuyue''s words are more mysterious and strange, but he feels that the other party is not like nonsense, and his mood is agitated for a moment.

    Tu Lao can''t understand it. Hong Xuanji knows it, but it''s the first time he''s heard the name of Meng Bingyun. It seems that there is a great secret in it.

    "Sir, what is my mother''s real identity?"

    Hong Yi stood up and bowed his hand. This time, he didn''t sit down any more as Li Xiu waved his hand.

    "Now that I''ve said it, I''ll give you all the answers."

    Seeing that he insisted, Li Xiu continued.

    "Your mother, Meng Bingyun, is actually the sister of Meng Shenji, the leader of the last generation of taishangdao."

    Hong Yi felt very strange when he heard the name of this force, but Tu Lao was shocked to the extreme. He jumped up from the stone and exclaimed.

    "What? The supreme saint! Mengshenji''s sister? How is that possible? "

    Hong Yi frowns and turns to Tu Lao.

    "Tu Lao, what is taishangdao? Who is mengshenji? "

    Tu Lao has not yet recovered from this startling secret. He takes a few breaths and answers in a dazed way.

    "The first force in the world, the first person in the world..."

    Hong Yi has too many doubts today. In his opinion, the first force in the world should not be the imperial court, and the first person in the world should not be the emperor.

    Li Xiu went on to say: "since ancient times, the supreme way has been monitoring the world on behalf of heaven. If an emperor is abusive or tries to practice Taoism, he will be born and change the world."

    "The kaichao emperor of the Daqian Dynasty was selected by mengshenji at the end of the Dazhou Dynasty when the emperor had no way. With his help, he destroyed the Dazhou Dynasty, became the emperor, and created the Daqian Dynasty."

    "There are 60 years since the great Qian Dynasty. After 30 years in power, Emperor qiantaizu died. However, Emperor qiantaizong, who succeeded him, was restless. He tried to cultivate Taoism and achieve immortality. He would never die and master the state''s artifact forever."

    "This violates the taboo of the supreme Taoist, and leads to the killing of Qian Taizong by Meng Shenji, the leader of the supreme Taoist, and severely warns Qian Gaozong, who succeeded him, not to practice Taoism."

    "However, after a few years of peace, qiangaozong began to practice Taoism in secret. This completely angered the Supreme Master and made him born again. "

    "Your mother Meng Bingyun, as a saint of the supreme way, is responsible for finding the next person who can create a new dynasty with the help of the supreme way."

    "As a result, your mother fell in love with Hong Xuanji and made him the founder of the next generation of the imperial dynasty."

    "Hong Xuanji took advantage of your mother''s feelings and cheated her of the supreme martial arts and the supreme alchemy. After mengshenji killed Qian Gaozong, he cheated your mother mengbingyun of the time and place of mengshenji''s crossing thunder robbery. He took advantage of the weakness of mengshenji''s crossing thunder robbery with emperor Yang pan and destroyed his body, forcing mengshenji''s soldiers to reincarnate."

    "Taishangdao has always been passed on very little, relying on the patriarch and the saint to suppress everything. The rest of taishangdao are nothing."

    "The supreme Taoist method is extremely mysterious and powerful, but it also has fatal shortcomings, that is, it must maintain a heartless Taoist heart. Otherwise, once the Millennium Taoist practice is lost, it will be worse than ordinary people."

    "Mengshenji was forced to be reincarnated. When your mother mengbingyun learned the truth, her heart was broken and her accomplishments were lost. As a result, the supreme power in the world had to hide and avoid the world in a panic."

    "Meng Bingyun, your mother, is very knowledgeable. She can''t only master the Taoist methods. She can change to other methods, or change to martial arts. But under the eyes of Hong Xuanji, he won''t let her succeed."

    "Meng Bingyun can only be confined in his Marquis''s house. He is a concubine of the Qing Dynasty. He is also bullied by Hong Xuanji''s concubines from time to time."

    "Of course, Meng Bingyun doesn''t dare to tell you the truth or teach you to practice, for fear that Hong Xuanji will find out the clue and kill you. After all, it''s probably just a joke for Hong Xuanji that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. "

    "Hong Xuanji''s status today is due to Emperor Yang Pan''s practice of Taoism, but he was able to be emperor in an''ansheng. So far, he has made great contributions. That''s why he was named Marquis Wu Wenhou, an extremely important official and incomparable."

    Li Xiu said this passage for a long time, and Hong Yi also listened to it for a long time. When he came back to himself, he drank low like a madman.

    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! It''s impossible! How is that possible? "

    "You are a liar, aren''t you? You must be a liar!"

    Li Xiu still had a smile on his face and said faintly: "I know you can''t accept it for a while, but it doesn''t matter. There are many people who know this secret. You can verify it yourself in the future."

    "I can cheat you, but people in the world will not cheat you with me."

 Chapter 262

    Hong Yi tries to calm his agitation. After breathing slowly, he steps out and bows to Li Xiu sitting on the bluestone.

    "Today, I will verify it. If it''s true, sir, I''ll never forget it. I''ll feel it all my life."

    With this big action, Hong Yi pulls Tu Lao back from the secret and looks at Li Xiu with more awe in his eyes.

    This passage involves the death cause of the emperor and Emperor Taizong and the secret of the supreme way, which is absolutely not known by ordinary people. If what the other party says is true, then this gentleman is certainly not an ordinary person.

    "May I have your name, sir?"

    Tu asked respectfully. It would be a pity if he didn''t know each other''s name in the end.

    Hong Yi is also eager to look at Li Xiu. Li Xiu looks at them and says with a smile.

    "My family name is Li Ming Xiu. I''m just a nobody in the world today."

    Hong Yi was born in the family of the king and marquis. Nine times out of ten, he had heard of him. As a member of the pure Fox family, Tu Lao had little accomplishments. He once lived close to the great Chan temple, the holy land of cultivation. He had heard of some experts and strong men in the field of cultivation, but they were unfamiliar with the name of Li Xiu.

    As for the more detailed details, they did not dare to ask further. For fear of offending Li Xiu, they had to give up.

    "I''m joking, sir. I don''t believe that people like you are really nameless. I think we haven''t heard of your name because of our limited vision."

    Tu Lao a fox face crowded into a piece, said with a smile, Hong Yi beside is also repeatedly echoed.

    Li Xiu shook his head with a smile and made no excuse.

    In fact, what he said was a big truth, not a modest word at all. When he first came to this world, he had heard his name, but now he was just one person and many demons.

    Li Xiu sighed and said.

    "It''s my destiny to meet each other. It''s a long time since I''ve sat down and talked to people for such a long time."

    With a flick of his fingers, a green lotus appeared in the air, swaying and blooming in the wind, as if it contained infinite vitality.

    Tu Lao and Hong Yi see Li Xiu show extraordinary means, are looking up, many small foxes are hiding behind them, curious looking.

    The fire lotus emits a faint blue light. After turning around in the air, it will automatically decompose into pieces of petals, slowly fall, and disappear on one person and many foxes.

    Hong Yi clearly saw that the lotus petals carved like Jasper were burning. He should have dodged, but he didn''t know why he didn''t dodge. He saw the petals fall on himself and finally enter his body.

    Then, a warm feeling in the blood of the body, suddenly full of vitality and infinite energy.

    Hong Yi even gave birth to the illusion that he was as weak as his own body. After the petals entered the body, he could tear the tiger and split the leopard with his bare hands.

    On Hong Yi''s side, it seems that his face has become ruddy and his eyes are more vivid. Tu Lao has changed a lot. His wrinkled and dull fur has regained its luster and vitality. His thin and shriveled body has become strong again. His turbid eyes have regained their clearness, and his aging appearance has been swept away.

    Feeling his own change, Tu jumped up from the stone and jumped back and forth on the ground two times. He uttered a few short excited calls from the fox, completely forgetting that he had just said that it was very impolite for the three little foxes of Xiao sang to jump around on the ground.

    When Tu Qing came back from his ecstasy, he knelt down respectfully in the face of Li Xiu, with a tremor of excitement.

    "Mr. Tu Qing, I really don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. I don''t think I can repay you!"

    With a wave of his sleeve, Li Xiu lifted Tu Qing, who was no longer an old fox, up from the ground.

    "I''m just going to do it. You don''t have to do anything."

    Then he turned to Hong Yi and said.

    "How can Hong Yi be your master by my means?"

    As soon as Hong Yi''s expression stagnated, he no longer hesitated as he did just now. This was the first time that he saw something other than ordinary martial arts. His shock to him was unspeakable, and he already knew that Li Xiu was very good.

    As the saying goes, the ancients said that opportunity is not lost, and Hong Yi knew this very well. He immediately knelt down to the ground and asked for Tao in his mouth.

    "Please accept me as an apprentice and teach me the way of crossing the sea. I will serve you all the time in the future and practice earnestly."

    If what Li Xiu said is true, Hong Yi wants to avenge his mother with his present strength. It''s just a fable. Only if he also embarks on the path of cultivation, he will have a chance in the future.

    Listening to Li Xiu''s words, no matter talking about his villain father or taishangdaomengshenji, he doesn''t have the slightest fear and awe. Hong Yiguan is not like a wild man, and he must have a high accomplishment when he wants to come to the other side. If he can worship the other side and learn to practice, it is definitely beneficial.

    A faint smile appeared on Li Xiu''s face. Looking at Hong Yi kneeling on the ground, he said slowly.

    "Very good, very good. In that case, I''ll take you as my apprentice and pass you the supreme Dharma. I''ll let you avenge your mother in time."

    When Hong Yi heard Li Xiu''s reply, his body trembled, and his heart was filled with joy. After the slow but respectful three bows and nine kowtows, he stood up and arched his hand.

    "My apprentice, Hong Yi, meet the master!"

    Li Xiu nodded with satisfaction and reached for his hand. A tiny black lotus slowly imprinted on Hong Yi''s forehead, then disappeared.

    "This is the way to protect your body given by my teacher. Before you succeed in the Dharma, this lotus can resist three deadly attacks under your mind."

    "Bear in mind that you must not be easily urged before you are about to die."

    "I wrote it down."

    Hong Yi touched his forehead, where heilian disappeared, and replied.

    "And as a disciple, this puppet can be used for your daily driving."

    With a wave of Li Xiu''s sleeve, a black figure appeared on one side, and then he went to Hong Yi''s back, showing a look of obedience.

    Thank you, master

    Hong Yi says respectfully, resisting the curiosity of the puppet behind him.

    The former is beyond Tu Qing''s comprehension, but the latter he knows. His eyes fall on Li Xiu''s Najie, and he is shocked.

    "Is this the same as the legendary treasure of the great Chan temple

    The heaven and earth cloth bag is the treasure of the great Chan temple. It is said that the cloth bag can hold countless things. It is said that when the Daheng Dynasty was founded a thousand years ago, the great Chan Temple sent people to help. 200000 people were short of food and grass, so the great Chan Temple sent one person to take the heaven and earth cloth bag. As a result, the food and grass in the bag made 200000 troops eat for half a year, half a year!

    The grain and grass consumed by 200000 troops in a day can not be loaded by more than ten large ships. I''m afraid the grain and grass accumulated in half a year is not much smaller than that in the mountains.

    Li Xiu looked at Najie in his hand, but he shook his head.

 Chapter 263

    "Although my ring has heaven and earth in it to hold mountains and rivers, the living beings can''t enter it, so it''s different from the heaven and earth bag."

    Li xiumo rubbed Najie on his finger and explained.

    Tu Qing''s surprise did not diminish. Even if it was a little worse than the heaven and earth bag, it was also a wonderful treasure, which was enough to prove Li Xiu''s extraordinary identity.

    Li Xiu turned to Hong Yi and said to him.

    "The breath of the fire of life that I just gave you will continue to warm and strengthen your body in the future. You can take advantage of this time to return to Marquis Wu Wen''s residence and verify what I said."

    "Before he got your mother''s love, Hong Xuanji was supported by the Da Luo sect. Hong Xuanji''s wife has a lot to do with the Da Luo sect. She won''t know about that year. You can start from here."

    "In this process, the puppet given to you by my teacher is enough to keep you safe. Even if you are against Hong Xuanji, he can also protect you to retreat safely."

    "If you can''t get an answer to this, you can''t calm down and practice. Go ahead."

    "Master."

    Hong Yi knows that Li Xiu is right. After learning about such a secret period, don''t talk about practice. I''m afraid he can''t even calm down to study at this time. If he doesn''t understand this, he is not worthy of being a son.

    "Go ahead."

    Li Xiu waved and said again.

    Hong Yi no longer affectation, respectfully Yiyi, taking advantage of the bright sky, with a puppet, to the valley outside.

    Looking at Hong Yi away, Li Xiu turns back and says with a smile to Tu Qing.

    "Although my apprentice has gone, I think I still know some words. It should be enough to teach you the younger generation."

    "Sir, this..."

    Tu Qing seems to be in a panic. Is it inappropriate for him to teach them to read.

    "It''s all right. It''s very boring to practice. I''ve just been out of the customs. I have the right to cultivate my body and mind. You just need to tell me what you need Hong Yi to do. "

    Li Xiu waved his hand and said.

    Seeing Li Xiu like this, Tu Qing refused again

    In the south of the valley, there is a stone cave, which covers an area of 500-600 steps.

    There are many small holes in the stone wall of the cave, in which oil lamps are lit, with a fragrance and a soothing effect. It is a tribute from the palace of Yuan imperial concubine.

    In the cave, there are rows of wooden bookshelves. On the bookshelves, there are various kinds of books, such as bamboo slips, paper books, silk books, parchment rolls and so on.

    It is conservatively estimated that there are as many as 100000 copies of this book.

    "In fact, these books were brought out of the temple by the fox clan when the great Zen temple in Zhongzhou was encircled and destroyed by the imperial court."

    Tu Qing explained to Li Xiu.

    "Alas, there are tens of thousands of monks in such a big Buddhist temple. Every autumn, there are thousands of monks who go to the countryside to collect rent. The main hall on the first floor, running horses and lighting incense, is always bright day and night, all day and all night. Unfortunately, it was finally conquered by the army. The brilliant temple was burned and all the treasures were collected. Alas, the rise and fall of success or failure is a dream. "

    "People can''t help but sigh, what can survive in the world?"

    Tu Qing had seen the rise and fall of the great Chan temple with his own eyes, but he could not help sighing.

    "Haw, haw."

    At this time, several fox calls came in from the outside, and Tu Qing arched his hand.

    "Sir, the younger generation of fox, some of them have not yet opened their minds. If no one looks at them, they may run out of the valley. That''s bad."

    Li Xiu was holding a book in his hand. He didn''t say anything but waved.

    After Tu Qing left, Li Xiu went on to read the practice methods in the stone room, in order to have a deep understanding of the world''s practice as soon as possible.

    In Tu Qing''s collection, there is no brilliant way to practice, just some basic things, but it is just right for Li Xiu.

    There are two ways to practice in this world. One is martial arts, the other is Taoism. They are all for going through the bitter sea and reaching the other side, that is, immortality.

    The beginning of martial arts is to practice meat, strengthen the body, make the body sensitive, and be able to attack two or three enemies. It can be called wusheng.

    After that, the muscles of the whole body stretch and stretch strongly, the explosive force is fierce, and the body is agile. It can defeat six or seven people, so it can be called Wutu.

    Training membrane: the whole skin membrane is as strong as cow skin, can resist heavy blows, can win more than ten people, known as samurai.

    Then, the martial arts master practices bone, innate martial arts master practices dirty, great master practices marrow

    After the great master''s bone marrow is strong, he can make the whole body''s blood take on a new look through cultivation, so that the marrow is like frost and snow, and the blood is like mercury. Such a person can fight thousands with one, and is called the saint of Wuzhong, which is rare in the world.

    Of course, this is only a mortal view. In Li Xiu''s view, it''s better to say that starting from the so-called martial saint''s realm is the real way to enter the martial road.

    There are 1960 big orifices hidden in the human body, and there are 100 orifices in each big orifices, which add up to just one yuan, that is 129600. It''s no exaggeration to say that all the orifices are like stars in the sky.

    After the wusheng, it was Renxian, and Renxian began to practice acupoints and orifices. When one orifices was connected to all orifices, it was the peak of Renxian, and it could destroy mountains and mountains with every move. Its power was beyond ordinary imagination.

    The essence of "fist meaning" is above human beings and Immortals: the will of martial arts turns into essence. If fist meaning is a mountain, one punch is a majestic mountain. If fist meaning is a sea, one punch is a vast ocean. It''s just a matter of leisure to climb over the sea.

    Above the essence of "fist meaning" is "flesh and blood derivation": the vitality is extremely strong. No matter how many injuries you have, you can recover between your fingers. The imprint of life is that as long as there is a little flesh and blood left in your body, you can regenerate your body. It''s very hard to be killed. It''s close to immortality.

    Then there is "myriad changes": at this level of physical cultivation, it has become the most basic billions of particles, each of which contains all its own information, and can be called the immortal body. At this level, it is not the most powerful artifact, it is not the ultimate means, it can not kill the "ever-changing" human immortals.

    In the end, it is the end of martial arts to "smash the vacuum": the truth is real, and the emptiness is illusory. Smashing the vacuum is to smash the boundaries between reality and illusory, smash the concepts of time and space, and smash the shackles of their own cause and effect and destiny. This is the last step in the road of immortality. Smashing all concepts and getting out of the way. It has the ability to destroy heaven and earth.

    Only by cultivating the highest level of Taoism, the "Yang God" can fight and kill the "crushing vacuum" human beings and immortals.

    Tu Qing''s collection of books only records the realm of wusheng. The rest of the realm is not touched by ordinary people, and only a few people in the world know it.

    As for another way of practice, Daofa is more martial, more mysterious and more magical

 Chapter 264

    There are far more people practicing martial arts than those practicing Taoism, but it doesn''t mean that martial arts is more desirable. It''s just that the practice of Taoism is more difficult for ordinary people to reach.

    There is no immortal who can enter into the realm of human immortals, and his life will increase by hundreds of years.

    However, if you reach the realm of ghosts and immortals with the same strength as human beings and immortals in Taoism, as long as you can bear the mystery in the womb, you can constantly solve the reincarnation, especially if you live for thousands of years. How can you not make people yearn for it.

    What''s more, the mystery and variety of Taoism can never be matched by martial arts.

    The beginning of Daoism lies in "meditation": it pays attention to subduing one''s own mind and mind, and the mind is clear until one clearly feels where one''s own spirit is, and then one can cultivate one''s skills and strengthen the spirit.

    When the spirit gradually becomes strong and stable, and can get out of the body, it is "out of the body".

    Until the spirit can roam and fly freely in the night, and at the same time, it can perform some shallow magic, which is called "Night Tour".

    If the spirit is exposed to the moonlight and sunlight for a long time, it will be constantly injured. After a night tour, it will not fear the scorching sun in the daytime, which means that it can be "day tour".

    As the name suggests, the next level of "driving things" after "day tour" is that the power of spirit has been able to control objects.

    Before the spirit travel, it is invisible and immaterial. When the "appearance" realm is reached, the spirit can show its form with the help of external objects, and condense the true body Dharma with the help of some shapeable substances such as smoke, water, fog or sand.

    The spirits in the realm of "attachment" can attach themselves to all kinds of animals and some people who have not practiced martial arts or are weak in martial arts, and control their bodies.

    After "attachment", breaking through the barrier of life and death and achieving the position of ghost and immortal, they will be able to escape from the physical body and live forever in the world, and have the ability to seize and release the reincarnation of eternal life to a certain extent.

    It''s extremely Yin when the spirit cultivates to the ghost immortal. If you want to strengthen it, it''s no use practicing blindly. You have to fly up to the sky to fight against the thunder. If you can survive, the spirit can produce a little pure Yang from the extreme Yin.

    There are nine realms in heaven, as well as nine realms of ghosts and immortals, which are divided into pure Yang of thought, Milligan of thought, arc of thought, world of thought, whim, void breaking, creator, soul refining, thunder turning into water.

    Until the final state of "Yang God", immortal, powerful, the world is really immortal.

    Just like stepping into the realm of human beings and immortals, when the spirits arrive at the realm of ghosts and immortals, they are really stepping into the realm of Tao and Dharma, which is beyond the power of mortals.

    Qichong thunder robbing ghost immortal is the creator, whose strength is equal to the essence of boxing. An illusory idea in the brain can be turned into a real thing, whether it''s water, fire or everything.

    Yang God, like smashing vacuum, has the possibility of transcending the sea of suffering and reaching the other side. Of course, it is only possible. If you want to really transcend everything, you have to go to the end of these two roads to succeed.

    Such people have never existed in ancient times, ancient times and modern times

    Li Xiu decided to practice both martial arts and Taoism at the same time.

    With his body and spirit, naturally, he doesn''t have to go through any practice of bone and marrow, which is to strengthen the body and spirit.

    Martial arts starts from the cultivation of human beings and immortals, and then the cultivation of spirits starts from ghosts and immortals.

    At this time, Li Xiu came into contact with these two ways of practice, just like a man with boundless natural strength who only knows straight fist and horizontal leg. He began to learn how to fight against the enemy better through subtle moves. He believed that in time, he could easily kill the so-called martial arts master until he was rampant in the world. There were few enemies.

    Cultivation requires skills, which Li Xiu does not have for the time being, but he knows where a top-notch method of spiritual cultivation lies.

    Li Xiu closed the martial arts Scripture in his hand, cut the cover, and took a piece of cloth with a slight dark gold color.

    The great Chan temple, once a holy place for practice, has three supreme practices, namely, the past Mitha Sutra, the present Tathagata Sutra and the future wusheng Sutra.

    When the great Chan temple was surrounded by the Imperial Army, the eminent monks in the temple did not want the three supreme Dharma books to fall into the hands of the imperial court and hid them separately.

    The Sutra of the past Buddha was hidden in an ordinary Sutra of martial arts. By chance, it was taken out of the arrogant Zen Temple of the Tu Qing people, and they came here with the pure fox.

    Li Xiu shook his hands, and the dark gold silk stretched out. All the words on it were full of words. Among them, a golden Buddha sat upright in the void, and countless sun, moon and stars revolved around it.

    It is the abbots of the great Chan Temple who are qualified to practice the supreme Dharma Sutra of the past.

    "The spirit lives in the heaven. The heaven is the place of the gods and the platform of the Buddhas. The spirit of the stars can enter the heaven. It can be combined with the spirit, and the illusion can be reborn. The spirit can be cool and hot, and the two feelings mingle with each other."

    As the days went by, Li Xiu taught dozens of foxes how to read in his spare time when he was practicing the Mitha Sutra. He lived a quiet and comfortable life.

    The first heavy snow in the 60 years since the founding of the Daqian Dynasty came.

    Snow is very big, overwhelming, the mountain is blowing a piercing "white wind", the weather is cold and frightening.

    It makes the quiet valley even more quiet. It''s cold outside and the water drops into ice. But the stone room where the foxes live is warm. Several bronze plates full of animal charcoal are burning, and there are layers of cotton curtains hanging at the door of the stone room.

    Li Xiu sat in the stone room, riding the light of many oil lamps on the stone wall, teaching the foxes to read.

    Winter is the time when all kinds of animals hibernate and hide. In addition, princes and nobles often go to the west mountain outside Yujing city to hunt in winter. The most active foxes in the valley are now safe and hiding in the warm stone room.

    Although Tu Qing was in the stone room, he didn''t move and wandered out of his body.

    On such a sunny and snowy day, Tu Qing went out on a cruise. One was to prevent the winter hunters from touching the valley, and the other was to take advantage of the opportunity to exercise the power of the spirit.

    They are pure foxes. They have a better talent in spirit. Tu Qing, one of the best, has reached the level of daily travel.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    On the outskirts of the west mountain, in the heavy snow, a group of people riding with dog bows and wearing luxurious fur coats entered the mountain.

    Obviously, they are a group of princes and nobles with great status, which can be seen from the horses they ride.

    They are all about seven feet tall and nearly ten feet long. They are not afraid of the cold wind at all. They are strong and powerful with slender hooves. They are all dark red. They run like a big cloud of fire.

    The pure huoyun horse of Huoluo country is not just a BMW that you can get from your rich family

 Chapter 265

    There were two men and two women on horseback, and a few others with light clothes. But in the cold wind, people with the same complexion followed the horse. These people had cold eyes, walked like the wind, and walked slowly behind the horse.

    Obviously, these people are the guardians of this group of princes and nobles. They come out with them to protect their safety.

    "Woof, woof, woof..."

    While four people on huoyun horse were talking, more than ten hounds running in front of huoyun horse suddenly barked violently.

    More than ten hounds, all about the size of a calf, have sharp teeth and fierce looks. They don''t look much weaker than jackals.

    This is a mastiff dog. Three or four mastiffs can hunt a wild tiger in the mountain. These four people went into the mountain to hunt, and brought out more than ten.

    "Found the pure fox nest?"

    Prince Cheng''s son, Yang Tong, raised his hand toward the horse and took a long bow in his hand.

    "Wang, Wang, Wang..."

    The fierce dog barking from a distance made the foxes in the stone room jump up and chirp restlessly, looking very flustered and scared.

    Li Xiu frowned slightly, thought a move, a gentle spirit of the force, swept through the room, pacify the group of foxes.

    Princess Hechun rode on the horse and told the guards: "when you get to the pure fox nest, don''t do it. I want to test my archery."

    Pure Fox''s fur is the most precious. Only when it hits the eye can it avoid unnecessary damage.

    "Yes, princess."

    Just as they were getting closer to the valley, a burst of singing came from the distance. At the same time, there was a faint smell of wine in the wind and snow.

    "Good wine... Good wine comes from us..."

    "After drinking our wine, I can''t breathe up and down, I can''t cough..."

    "After drinking our wine, it can nourish yin and strengthen Yang, but it doesn''t stink..."

    "After drinking our wine, one dares to go to qingshakou..."

    "After drinking our wine, I don''t kowtow when I see the Emperor..."

    Qingshakou is a border between the Daqian Dynasty and the Yunmeng empire. There are countless dead people who fight there every year. The corpses are piled up like mountains. It is said that they are inch by inch of flesh and blood.

    It is said that ghosts can be seen fighting in the daytime in that place, and no one dares to pass by.

    "Well? Don''t kowtow at the sight of the emperor. How bold! Who is pretending to be a ghost! "

    When Yang Tong heard this, he thought the song was heroic and extraordinary, but he cheered fiercely.

    The singing stopped abruptly. The biggest mastiff among the more than ten mastiff dogs suddenly turned his head, burst out fierce in his eyes, roared and rushed to bite Yang Tong.

    Loyal choking mastiff actually bite the master!

    Suddenly, Yang Tong was not surprised. He jumped down from the horse, shot like electricity, and killed like tiger and leopard. He hit the dog''s skull with one blow, and made a big mastiff fly three or five steps away.

    Then, before the mastiff dog got up again, Yang Tong rabbit got up and down, and stepped on the mastiff dog''s neck to break it.

    This series of reactions, such as electricity, clean and fierce, shows Yang Tong''s extraordinary skill.

    "Possessed by spirit? Show me who it is

    Yang Tong narrowed his eyes and swept around the forest, shouting.

    "If you want me to show up, you''re almost there. Hong Xuanji and Yang Tuo are almost there."

    All of a sudden, among more than a dozen mastiffs, another mastiff showed abnormal behavior and even spoke.

    "Bang!"

    A sharp arrow shot, right in the eyes of mastiff, mastiff was forced to roll, and could not get up again.

    The archer is Princess Hechun.

    "It''s useless. Your arrow can kill me, but it can''t hurt my soul. Why?"

    That mastiff just died, another mastiff immediately spoke again, the scene became very strange.

    "Who are you?"

    Yang Tong''s face was dignified and asked again.

    "You are a junior of the royal family. Go back and tell Yang Tuo that I, Bai ziyue, will come to the door to learn from him in martial arts and tell him to wait."

    "Bai ziyue!"

    As soon as the name came out, the four of them were suddenly surprised. It seemed that they had thought of something extremely terrible.

    "Go

    Yang Tong leaped onto the horse''s back, turned around and ran wildly. The other three people and the guards were not slow either. Within ten minutes, the horse ran clean, leaving only two dead mastiffs and one mastiff.

    After a while, the cold wind blowing, the remaining mastiff also suddenly fell down, lost the breath of life.

    At this time, in the stone room of Yougu, a young man in white clothes and long hair shawl slowly opened his closed eyes, and a warm divine light flashed by.

    "Those people have already left. Ziyue has made a fool of himself in front of the pavilion."

    Bai ziyue said with a smile to Li Xiu.

    With a faint smile on his face, Li Xiu waved his hand and said, "where is it? I''ve heard about baiziyue, one of the eight demon immortals in the world for a long time. Today, I see that he is really bold and uninhibited, and has an extraordinary temperament."

    When Bai ziyue heard this, he shook his head with a smile.

    "You''re joking. The so-called eight demon immortals in the world just happen to be us who often walk in the world. The real masters are all practicing in seclusion. Of course, their reputation is not obvious. If we really talk about the strong in the world, we can only accompany the last one."

    "For example, your strength is as deep as the sea, so you can''t guess. I think I''m absolutely inferior."

    This is the truth in Bai ziyue''s heart. Some time ago, imperial concubine yen told him that winter snow is coming. I''m afraid someone will go into the mountain to hunt foxes. I hope he can come to the west mountain valley to take care of him.

    When he came to the stone room, there were only dozens of pure foxes in his perception of the power of the spirit. But when he lifted the cotton curtain and stepped in, he was greatly surprised.

    There was a man who had concealed his spirit. No matter how he felt it, he could not feel the breath of the other side, as if the other side was sitting in nothingness.

    For three or five days, it snowed and cleared.

    In the valley of the mountain forest, the snow reflected the sunshine, a bright, almost no dark corner.

    Over the past few days, Bai ziyue and Li Xiu often sit and talk about each other. Although Li Xiu came into contact with the spirit together later, he was just so-called from a strategic position. What he studied was the supreme Dharma Sutra of the past, and his understanding of the spirit together was no less than Bai ziyue.

    "Brother Li, you and I have had a good conversation for several days, but it''s a pity that we have to say goodbye at last..."

    Although Bai ziyue is known as the king of White Ape and one of the eight demon immortals in the world, he is no longer a demon.

    In his previous life, he practiced hard in the spirit, but he didn''t pay much attention to the body. As a result, when he became a ghost immortal, his body had begun to decline in Qi and blood.

    With such a body to practice martial arts, he would get twice the result with half the effort, so he resolutely released reincarnation and was reincarnated into the yuan Tubai family.

    He rebuilt his life and became a martial saint in 15 years. Unfortunately, the practice of the Bai family was also biased towards the spirit. Bai ziyue wanted to further cultivate himself into an immortal, but he had no way ahead.

    He came to Daqian to find the way to become an immortal

 Chapter 266

    Bai ziyue heard that there are three volumes of supreme Dharma in the great Chan temple, one of which is the Sutra of earthly Buddha, which refers directly to the martial arts of the immortals.

    After the collapse of the great Chan temple, the three volumes of Kungfu disappeared and were likely to be collected in the Royal Library. This time he came to Daqian Yujing to look for the earthly Tathagata Sutra. It would be better if he could get the other two volumes together.

    The west mountain valley is no longer safe for the pure fox people. Bai ziyue can''t keep here all the time to protect the pure fox people. He has informed the Bai family to come here to meet him and escort the pure fox clan to the state of Yuantu. He wants to sneak into the imperial palace of Daqian.

    Li Xiu also had some things to go to the jade capital, but he did not choose to go with Bai ziyue.

    In Yujing City, Li Xiu walks slowly in a certain direction

    Just after the heavy snow stopped, the bustle and prosperity of Yujing city was restored. All the shops opened their doors to welcome visitors from all over the world.

    There are many people in the street, such as the prince and grandson, who are well-dressed and angry, and the scholar who is wearing a green shirt, not to mention the ordinary people.

    In particular, at this time, the twelfth lunar month is coming, and the new year is approaching. The emperor is going to hold a ceremony to celebrate the heaven, and foreign countries have sent envoys to celebrate.

    Envoys from Huoluo kingdom in the western regions, Yunmeng kingdom in the East, Yuantu kingdom in the north, Shenfeng kingdom in the South and other small countries all live in other pavilions in Yujing city. These strange looking people often come out to watch and play, which adds some hot noise to Yujing city.

    Twenty years ago, the Daqian Dynasty defeated the yunmengtu army and fought against it. Finally, the two sides made an alliance at qingshakou and never fought again. The Daqian Dynasty began to clean up the troubles and have a rest with the people until now.

    At the end of 60 years, Daqian seems to have reached its peak.

    However, the peaceful and lively Yujing city does not mean that it is the same everywhere in Daqian.

    In recent years, there have been many natural disasters in Daqian. Floods have raged in the south, causing countless deaths and injuries. Famine has broken out in the north, and starving people are everywhere.

    Whenever this kind of time, there will always be some restless people jump out, stir up the wind and rain, confuse the world.

    This time is no exception. The two religions, one in the South and the other in the north, are popular, gathering numerous believers

    Some people who understand vaguely guess that the vacuum and lifeless masters are practicing with the help of incense.

    Incense is the best way to strengthen the spirit, but it is also the best way to destroy the spirit. The complicated ideas of hundreds of thousands of people can make a ghost immortal unable to bear the rupture of the spirit and die, let alone millions or even hundreds of millions of people.

    Except for some natural gods, if one wants to practice with the help of incense, it is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst.

    People who practice the combination of spirit and spirit are both afraid and loving because of incense willpower. Since ancient times, some people hope to create a safe way to practice by using incense willpower.

    But up to now, there are few skills that can really absorb incense and strengthen the spirit without any harm.

    Of course, we can''t say absolutely not.

    It is said that there is a scroll of supreme Dharma in the Dachan temple, which has been standing for thousands of years in Zhongzhou. It''s called wusheng Sutra in the future. It can safely practice with the help of incense. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. After the Dachan temple was destroyed by the army of Daqian, this scroll of Dharma Sutra disappeared with the past and the present Sutra.

    At that time, some people speculated that it should have been obtained by the Daqian royal family. However, it was also said that the Daqian royal family did not get it, but instead, it cheapened others and got it by others.

    In recent years, with the help of the power of incense, the vacuum and wushengjiao masters have practiced for several years without any harm, which makes many people feel that wushengjing in the future is in their hands.

    Many powerful ghosts and immortals tried to kill the two and got the future wushengjing from them, but they were killed in the end, which created the prestige of the leader of vacuum and wushengjiao.

    It is said that the two masters of vacuum religion and wusheng religion practice wusheng Sutra in the future. Their magic power is unpredictable and their means are powerful. Although their realm is not high and they don''t become ghost immortals, they practice seven incarnations of true gods. Each incarnation is comparable to a ghost immortal. Even the eight demon immortals have no confidence to win the war.

    But Li Xiu knew that what the two religious masters practiced was nothing more than a remnant of the future wusheng Scripture. Someone was using their hands to collect the power of incense. They only taught them how to use the power of incense to condense the true God incarnation, but they didn''t teach them how to strengthen their own spirits or other people''s puppets.

    Yang Yuan, the crown prince of today''s Taiqian, is the one who hides behind the leaders of the two religions and manipulates them to bear a bad reputation.

    When the great Chan temple was about to collapse, the three supreme Dharma Sutras were hidden separately. The past Mitha Sutra and the present Tathagata Sutra were not obtained by the royal family, but the future wusheng sutra was found out and fell into the hands of the royal family.

    Today, Emperor Yang pan and crown prince Yang Yuan are both practicing the Sutra of wusheng in the future. If Li Xiu wants to get this Sutra of wusheng, he has to start from the weakness.

    Yujing imperial city is located in the East Palace of the prince.

    A man with a jade crown, inlaid with a few wisps of red gold and gold flowers, sits on a large seat in the deep of the palace. Between his eyebrows and the heaven, there is a purple dense air like smoke and fog, which makes it mysterious and distinguished.

    The crown prince Yang Yuan, now 36 years old, is well past his age. However, because the emperor Yang panshang is still in the prime of spring and autumn, he can only live in seclusion in the east palace. He seldom shows up and does not supervise the country like the crown princes of previous dynasties. The power is still firmly in the hands of the emperor Yang panshang.

    Originally, the imperial court of Daqian was stable. Although there were strong enemies outside, such as Yunmeng and Huoluo, they were firmly guarded by two strong men, a king of Shenwei, Yang you, and a champion Hou, so that they did not dare to attack rashly.

    Daqian neili is now in a peaceful and prosperous age. If it goes on like this, the crown prince will one day be as successful as the previous ones.

    However, it''s a pity that Yang pan, the emperor of Daqian at this time, is different from other emperors. He is over 50 years old, but his appearance is similar to that of the crown prince Yang Yuan. Obviously, he has excellent cultivation and extraordinary life span. Who knows when he will abdicate? It''s hard to say when he will die first.

    The whole Daqian court, as long as people with clear eyes know the prince''s grievance and unwillingness, the prince can only hibernate in silence

    Yang Yuan was sitting in the palace, wearing a broad purple and gold robe, with his hands on the armrest of the chair. He seemed to have some momentum of controlling the country.

    Yang Yuan''s eyelids drooped and sat speechless. There was no eunuch or maid in waiting or guard in the open hall.

    Because at this time, Yang Yuan was practicing, and no one was allowed to disturb him.

    "Well?"

    After a long time, suddenly, a slight nasal sound hummed out of Yang Yuan''s nose, and the whole hall seemed to be darkened.

    Then, Yang Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, eyes like electricity, swept away

 Chapter 267

    A shadow of a man appeared quietly in the main hall. Yang Yuan''s eyes were round and he looked surprised.

    "Who are you and how did you get here?"

    Although there was no one else in the hall where Yang Yuan was, the prince''s mansion was protected by many guards, including some experts.

    The people in front of them can make them imperceptible and even hide their own perception. Standing here, we can see their strength.

    Li Xiu looked at Yang Yuan with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t take his questions as one thing.

    "Come on! Come on

    Yang Yuan looks gloomy and stares at Li Xiu. He says, but he hasn''t called anyone for a long time.

    Although the space of Yangshen world is not as fragile as fighting against the world, it is not stable. It can''t shake half a point. It''s easy to block it with Li Xiu''s strength.

    Yang Yuan''s spirit moved and noticed something strange. He suddenly stood up from the big chair, and eight glass like halos appeared behind his head.

    "I didn''t want to expose my strength, but since you want to die, no wonder I am."

    The smallest one of the eight glazed aperture in the back of Yang Yuan''s head suddenly shot out and fell to the ground. It turned into a Dharma body which was the same as Yang Yuan''s and attacked Li Xiu fiercely.

    Li xiuhun didn''t care. He shot two red awns in his eyes. He shot through the air and easily penetrated Yang Yuan''s Dharma body.

    The pierced Dharma Dharma body was instantly broken, turned into a glazed aperture, and then returned to Yang Yuan''s mind, which was a little dimmer than before. Moreover, the originally pure glazed aperture was also dyed red, which seemed to be expanding.

    Yang Yuan''s brow slightly wrinkled, the other seven colorful glass aperture, power to release, but also can only temporarily contain the red silk, can not get rid of it.

    He had been careful enough to use the Dharma to test the other side, but the strength of the other side was more unfathomable than he thought.

    "Who are you! What are you here for? "

    Yang Yuan deeply feels that this is not a simple matter. The outside world only knows that he worships Hong Xuanji as a teacher and practices martial arts. However, he has just revealed eight layers of glass aperture, and the other party is not surprised to see it.

    With both hands on his back, Li Xiu said faintly, "I''m here for the future wushengjing. Give it to me. I''ll spare you from death. You can continue to be your prince."

    Yang Yuan''s face changed greatly. He was shocked and asked, "how do you know? Who betrayed me? Inanimate or vacuum? "

    "So much nonsense!"

    Li Xiu was a little displeased. With a wave of the sleeve of his robe, the dark waves of fire swept out and sent out a very terrible and fiery atmosphere, attacking Yang Yuan fiercely.

    Black as ink, the fire surged, and everything along the way was burned into nothingness.

    Yang Yuan''s spirit was shocked. He felt a strong sense of threat. If he could not stop this move, he would die!

    Yang Yuan''s hands quickly tied a very complex fingerprints, each knot, a glass aperture behind his head with the divine light.

    "Kong Tuo seal", "Da Bei seal", "Da CI seal", "Yuan Jing seal", "she Nian seal", "Shi Fang seal", "San Jie seal" and "vacuum seal"!

    The eight powerful and complicated fingerprints were instantly formed by Yang Yuan, and the power of his spirit was emptied.

    At that time, the eight glass circles behind Yang Yuan''s head vibrated violently, and finally turned into a bright glass handprint.

    "Eight seals in one, vacuum fingerprints!"

    Bang, bang, bang!!

    A force of terror broke out, and the five fingers of Liuli palmprint opened to block the dark fire.

    The spirit was naturally restrained by thunder and fire, not to mention Li Xiu''s mountain and sea Huayan.

    The glass handprint was burned into nothingness almost instantly, and the strength gap between the two is too big.

    The dark fire wave still swept to Yang Yuan. Yang Yuan was extremely frightened and unwilling. If he was given more than ten years to build a vacuum Dharma body, how could it be.

    Just when Yang Yuan thought that he was going to be burned to ashes, the dark fire wave dissipated, and Li Xiu''s figure showed up again.

    Li Xiu stood in the original place and said coldly, "I will never say it again when I hand in the future wushengjing."

    Moriran''s intention of killing wrapped up Yang Yuan, who had not been shaken, made him even more afraid.

    Yang Yuan''s ugly face reached out and took out a roll of silk from his arms, throwing it to Li Xiu.

    "The true version of the future wushengjing is in my father''s hands, but the image of this volume is copied by my father''s emperor, who asked Hua shengqian to copy it, which is exactly the same as the original charm."

    All the methods of spiritual cultivation have a set of basic visualizations, which can make people realize it with half the effort, and make it easier to touch the essence of the method.

    Li Xiu held out his hand to grab the silk, shook it open and looked at it. After confirming that it was correct, two red awns appeared in his eyes.

    Two red awns shot in from Yang Yuan''s eyebrow heart. He tried his best to exert the power of the three world''s great fingerprints and spirits, but he didn''t have time to respond.

    "I''ll do what I say. If I don''t kill you, I''ll be your prince honestly."

    Li Xiu disappeared in the hall, and what he said before he left still echoed in the hall.

    In the mess of the hall, Yang Yuan, with a gloomy look, sat back in his chair, weeping and laughing. It was hard to accept. His spiritual power was wasted

    Although the spirit is still there, it is dyed red and can''t be mobilized by him

    "Ah, ah

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    A few months later, the spring rain came down, bringing a moist breath to the dry land for a long time.

    In the sky, the rolling dull spring thunder wakes up all the animals that have been sleeping since winter, and also wakes up the vitality of the earth in the cold winter.

    Spring thunder, the earth''s vitality, slowly released.

    Standing in the spring rain, Li Xiu seemed to feel full of vitality everywhere.

    Looking at the sky, looking at the continuous flash of spring thunder in the clouds, he can feel the particularity of this spring thunder, which is different from all the sky thunder he has seen. At the same time, it contains a strong sense of vitality and destruction. It is as strong as the sun and powerful as ever!

    No wonder people in this world dare not expose their spirits in rainy days, even when they are cultivating ghosts and immortals. They are afraid that they will be cut to pieces if they don''t touch them.

    If the spirit of the extreme Yin can survive the bombardment of the thunder of the extreme Yang, it will certainly produce a little pure Yang, just like a person swallowing poison. If he survives, his body''s anti toxicity will be greatly enhanced.

    Going to the depths of thunder clouds and crossing multiple thunder disasters is like swallowing poison and gradually increasing its toxicity, until the final hundred poisons are inviolable, that is, the "Yang God".

    This is a path of practice where every step is in danger of falling

    After hiding his body in a secret mountainside, Li Xiu''s spirit came out of his body and flew to the sky.

    A few months ago, Yang Yuan, who was easily crushed by him, had the same strength as a ghost immortal who was robbed by three kinds of thunder.

    Next, the strength of the people he is looking for is almost standing on the top of the world, which can''t be regarded as the same.

    Only when he has passed through the multiple thunder robberies and the ghost gives birth to the pure Yang, can he be sure of winning the wa

 Chapter 268

    This kind of thing is extremely dangerous for ordinary ghosts, but Li Xiu is different. His spirit is extremely powerful, but he didn''t give birth to the pure sun. What he practiced is the supreme Dharma Sutra, which is the most effective way to recover the injured spirits.

    It''s definitely not difficult to get through the thunderstorm. I just don''t know how many thunderstorms I can get through.

    In the dark clouds, the thunder is rolling. Every dull sound frightens heaven and earth, frightens evil spirits, and brings an endless force of terror that can not be resisted.

    As soon as Li Xiugang took off, he felt a huge pressure coming on him, which was a great blow to the ordinary ghost fairy. He would have a hard time going up, but it was no different from a few wisps of breeze for him.

    Continue to fly, and then the pressure doubled, but never to let Li Xiu hard point.

    In Li Xiu''s eyes, the air around him was full of dazzling brilliance. He thought that on the infinite sky, the brilliance was constantly creeping and bursting.

    At the same time, he felt the thunder produced by the huge collision of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and some obscure things were constantly growing and dying in the thunder.

    Three thousand feet later, Li Xiu had come to the edge of the dark clouds. He could almost enter the dark clouds, see the real face of the thunder inside, and feel the power of the thunder most directly.

    The strong and powerful vigorous Qi, which filled the heaven and the earth, seemed to form a solid wall. He wanted to stop Li Xiu from going on, but was easily smashed by his tough and powerful spirit.

    After breaking into the clouds, the infinite light between heaven and earth was no longer so gentle. Every trace, every inch, wanted to fiercely penetrate into the thought of forming Li Xiu''s spirit, like a needle, a sword, a gun, a halberd

    This essence, every trace of every inch, is also equivalent to an idea, which contains destruction, creating two completely opposite true intentions, trying to annihilate and engulf Li Xiu''s idea.

    This is the idea of heaven and earth, the idea of swallowing people!

    Crossing thunder robbery is to fight against heaven and earth. Li Xiu is like a man falling into the sea. The endless sea around him is squeezing him fiercely. He wants to crush him into meat. He is wrestling with heaven and earth!

    You want to eat me! I want to eat you too! The idea of swallowing heaven and earth! For your own use! Absorb thunder and tide over thunder!

    Use the thunder to temper your spirit! Let oneself extremely Yin spirit born that pure Yang!

    The power of Li Xiu''s spirit suddenly burst out, and the ideas that formed the spirit became extremely fierce. He opened his "bloody mouth" and devoured the thunder in the surrounding clouds, that is, the idea of heaven and earth.

    In a short time, the whole body was in the color of dark gold, just like the soul of a Buddha Li Xiu, who devoured the thunder between the clouds. A little pure sun was born in his spirit, which represented that he was a ghost of thunder robbing, which was superior to thousands of ordinary ghosts in the world.

    There is no shortage of ghost immortal masters in the world, but few of them have successfully survived the thunder robbery. Step by step, ghost immortal and a heavy ghost immortal thunder robbery are two realms.

    Li Xiu is not satisfied. Looking at the sky, he feels like he is in a huge space, and he is just on the edge. What he has just swallowed is the will of heaven and earth to travel on the edge.

    The huge thunder space, from the edge to the center, from weak to strong, is divided into nine circles. What he is in at this time is only the first circle.

    The more you go to the center, the more thunder there, the more powerful the idea of heaven and earth there will be, and the more powerful the spirit will be after swallowing it.

    Without hesitation, Li Xiu set out to rush towards the center of thunder.

    Li Xiu suddenly broke into the second thunder circle. He felt that the world was changing. He seemed to have entered a new world.

    In the thunder and lightning flash, many glittering streamers appeared in the air, like the sharks smelling the bloody smell, and the breath was ferocious, killing Li Xiu together.

    "Kill

    Li Xiu was surprised that he could feel the vague idea conveyed by these streamers. The nature of heaven and earth was really magical.

    In the face of the powerful ideas coming in droves, Li Xiu''s spirit smiles with indifference. He turns into a giant Buddha of the past, and the generous Buddha''s palm pats the past with countless streamers.

    Countless streamers were blasted, screamed and absorbed into the Buddha.

    Every time some streamer is exploded, more thunder streamer will come to kill him. Li xiulai refuses to kill him and devours him.

    Triple thunderstorm, the situation is a change, streamer gradually toward the essence of the crystal transformation, which contains the power of thunder is also more and more powerful.

    Four thunderstorms, no thunder streamer, only endless darkness, like a world cage. Li Xiu''s spirit power erupted fiercely, smashed the dark world and got out. The fragmented fragments of the world merged into the spirit, which made his spirit have some wonderful changes. It seems that he can open up a small world with a single thought.

    The five heavy thunder clouds, one of which was fierce and heroic, rolled fiercely and restrained the spirit most, but it was not enough to threaten Li Xiu''s spirit. He absorbed and swallowed it with all his strength to make the spirit further evolve to the pure sun.

    Six thunderstorms, as like as two peas of thundercloud, all the thunder and lightning, and the magnetism of heaven and earth, swept through the spirit of Li Xiu, and condensed a similar thunder incarnation with Li Xiu. They possessed six heavy thunder and robbed the ghost fairy strength, but were easily absorbed by Li Xiu. Apparently, the six thunderbolt robbery with his spirit is not the limit.

    The "gate of creation", which is composed of seven thunders, stands in the center of the world.

    "The door of creation, the extraordinary person can peep, don''t mistake yourself! If you don''t go back quickly, when will you wait for it? "

    Three thousand strong thunder gods are guarding the gate of creation. They are all powerful. When they see Li Xiu, they shout loudly.

    At the time of the second thunder, the idea of heaven and earth can only spread out the vague will. At the time of the sixth thunder, the idea of heaven and earth can work together to condense the incarnation of thunder. At the time of the seventh thunder, the idea of heaven and earth can be almost the same as the real person, which is enough to see the difference.

    The difference between the six and seven ray robbing ghost immortals is just as big as that between the two. Yingchong may be exaggerating to Haoyue, but it''s far from true. After this step, it''s the Creator!

    With a cold smile, Li Xiu took the lead in attacking and fighting against the three thousand thunder gods.

    One after another, the Thunder God fell under Li Xiu''s hands, turned into a dense air of thunder, absorbed and swallowed by him, and strengthened the spirit.

    Under the siege of many thunder gods, Li Xiu''s spirit also suffered a lot of injuries. However, once his eyes turned, the injury would recover as before. This is the magic of the past Mitha Sutra, as if the spirit was always in good condition in the past.

    Finally, after a fierce battle, three thousand thunder demons dissipated, and the circle of seven thunder robbers was swept away, leaving only one gate of fortune, which was independent in the center of heaven and earth

 Chapter 269

    Facing the door of creation composed of thunder, Li Xiu did not hesitate to blow out a fist. Thunder was torn open like rags, and his fist bombarded the door of creation heavily.

    The door of creation trembled violently, where Li Xiu''s fist fell, a few cracks appeared, and a large amount of real Qi of creation burst out from it. It was as thick as molten gold, with enormous power of the sun.

    The Qi of creation lashed at Li Xiu and pushed him several feet away.

    "Well, well, the gate of creation is really extraordinary."

    Li Xiu opened his mouth and swallowed the real breath of creation, which was leaked out, into his stomach to refine it.

    "Chide!"

    Li Xiu let out a big drink, and his hands made a lot of fingerprints. Although he did not have the glass aperture of incense, it was not impossible to use the power of the spirit to display the vacuum fingerprints.

    "Eight seals in one, vacuum fingerprints!"

    Bang bang!

    The powerful power of the spirit converged into a very solid and clear palmprint, which bombarded the door of creation heavily.

    The door of creation was suddenly broken, and the whole body collapsed into the true Qi of creation. Li Xiu''s spirit bathed in it and wantonly devoured and refined it.

    After swallowing everything up, Li Xiu played with a piece of flawless jade in his hand with a smile. This was not what he took out of the precepts, but what he thought of.

    Seven times thunder robbing ghost fairy, the creator, one thought of creation, one thought of mountain, one thought of sea!

    Of course, this is not really from the virtual to the real, which contains the power of the spirit will dissipate between heaven and earth when exhausted.

    It was once said that master Meng Shenji of taishangdao had survived four times of thunder robberies in a row with the body of a ghost immortal. Moreover, the middle ancient scholars did not practice martial arts, only practiced Taoism, and did not go out of their wits at ordinary times. They were just studying to nourish their spirits. For decades or even a hundred years, suddenly one day, the spirits came out of their wits and flew into the thunder. They had accumulated a lot of experience to survive five or six times of thunder robberies.

    But like Li Xiu, when he passed the thunder disaster, he even passed seven times. It seems that there has never been one between heaven and earth.

    Li Xiu looked to the circle of eight thunder robbers for a long time, and finally chose to retreat.

    Part of the reason why he was able to survive the seven thunderous catastrophes in one breath was that he had accumulated a lot, and part of the reason was that in the past, the Sutra of Buddha kept him at the peak.

    After the Qichong thunder robbing the ghost immortal achieves the realm of void creation, the idea is constant in one yuan, that is 129600 ideas. Unless all of them are eliminated at once, no matter how many ideas are consumed, they will be derived one by one.

    This is the power of the creator. At this level, the effect of the Mitha Sutra in the past has not been so magical and special. Li Xiu has little advantage over other creators in dealing with the eight heavy thunder robberies.

    As for the strange fire, the strange fire extremely restrained the spirit, but it didn''t restrain the thunder. Even if Li Xiu used the strange fire, he didn''t have much assurance that he could survive the eight heavy thunder robberies.

    Unlike in the past, when he failed to break through the realm, he could cultivate his spirit and try again in the future. Once he failed to cross the thunder, he would be seriously injured, or even fall directly. He could not help but be careless.

    After Li Xiu''s spirit returned to his body, he was familiar with and digested the plunder, and then he flew to the outside of Daqian and the direction of Huoluo in the western regions.

    Naturally, he had to practice with the help of incense, but he didn''t have the time and energy to create a sect, and then he worked hard to expand it.

    If we say that the largest sect in the world, Buddhism, once led by the great Chan temple, is nothing, and the wusheng vacuum, which has just risen in recent years, is nothing. Only the Jingyuan temple can be named after it.

    The main god of Jingyuan temple is called "Yuanqi God", which is the supreme god of hundreds of countries in the western region headed by Huoluo. There are billions of believers, and the incense is like a vast ocean.

    Yuanqi God is not a human being, but a natural God. His strength is comparable to that of Qichong thunder robbing ghost immortal. His divine power is huge and incomparable. He is several times more powerful than today''s first dreamer, but he is not the opponent of dreamer.

    It''s because he''s so powerful that he''s not solid. He''s just like a fat pig. Even though he''s several times heavier than a man, he can''t avoid being slaughtered.

    Gods have no body, but they are different from human spirits, so they are the power of gods, not the power of spirits.

    Yuanqi God has always wanted to cultivate the human form, transform the human spirit, and transform the power of the spirit into the power of the spirit, so that he can surpass the dream and become the first person in the world.

    Li Xiu plans to take his place and help him "turn into a human being" to accept his billions of followers, so as to cultivate the Sutra of no life in the future.

    Huoluo, in the desert.

    Li Xiu stood on the sand dune and looked at an army rolling in the distance.

    All of the knights were dressed in light leather armor, with big machetes, bows and arrows on their backs. There were more than a thousand of them, all of them were fierce. Many of them even reached the realm of congenital martial arts masters. The leader was a real great master.

    Two days ago, Li Xiu sneaked into Huoluo imperial city and captured a so-called twenty-three prince, leaving a ransom note.

    Of course, his purpose is not in any ransom, but the Knights of the temple of the thousand essence.

    Jingyuan temple is the common religion of all countries in the western regions. In addition to protecting the temple, the Knights of Jingyuan temple also have the responsibility to protect the safety of the royal family.

    And those who can be selected as the Knights of the temple of Jingyuan are all loyal believers who have passed many tests

    A thousand Knights of the temple, under the sand dune where Li Xiu stood, stood still.

    With a wave of the leader''s hand, several Knights brought up several boxes full of gold, pearls, agates and other treasures.

    "You have brought what you want. Give us the twenty third prince."

    The leader of the temple Knight put his hand on the handle of the knife, looked at Li Xiu with fierce eyes, and drank.

    Li Xiu had a smile on his face and said, "I''ve always heard that the Knights of the temple of Jingyuan are chosen by thousands. They can increase their strength by using the power of Yuanqi. I don''t know whether they are true or not."

    "Come, if you are better than me, I will hand over the twenty-three princes."

    Head of the temple Knight leader, eyes in the intention to kill even more, mouth coldly way: "do not know life or death!"

    With a wave of his hand, a hundred Knights sprang up from their horses. Almost at the same time, they flashed a black, white and chaotic light, which condensed into two broad chaotic wings and flew in the air.

    The Knights hold a sharp curved sword in their hands. The cloud patterns flow on it. The blood amulets float between the cloud patterns, which are good enough to kill ghosts.

    Obviously, this is neither the power of martial arts nor the power of spirit, but the power of vitality

 Chapter 270

    Li Xiu''s spirit moved, and an idea flew out, nearly 100 feet in size, turned into a crystal prison, trapped more than 100 knights, turned into the size of a thumb, and fell into his hands.

    In the palm of his hand, more than a hundred Temple knights are like insects sealed in the lake, weak and unable to move.

    But people can''t move when they are sealed, but the power of their chaotic colors seems to have their own spirituality, unwilling to be sealed and subdued.

    Gathered in everything, he became a big man with a vague face. His upper body is a human body, and his lower body is a man with clouds gathering together and Dragons coming out of the tail.

    The overbearing and powerful spirit roared like a mountain or a sea, just like an unforgivable offense!

    After roaring, the imprisoned spirit and shadow found that the power to imprison themselves was very powerful and difficult to break through. They calmed down, put their hands together, and then stood in front of their chest, singing out bursts of incantations that seemed to come from ancient times.

    "Ancient vitality, I am your incarnation. You and I gave birth to all things, you and I evolved into thunder, and you and I gave birth to all spirits."

    A voice, from the mouth of vitality, spirit and shadow, could not stop the spread of the voice even in the prison of Li Xiu''s idea.

    Li Xiu suddenly felt that his idea was shaken and split, and another idea flew out between his eyebrows, which was consistent with his idea, and then he completely suppressed it.

    He could not help sighing that Yuanqi God was indeed a God with boundless power, so much that he allowed believers to borrow his power at will.

    When the knight leader saw that the ghost of the spirit could not get out of the difficulty, he knew how powerful it was. He gave a loud shout.

    "Yes

    Then the rest of the nine hundred Knights gathered together in chaos and splendor, led by the divine power of the leader of the knights, and gathered together to form a ten foot high spirit shadow, which was closer to the reality. Holding a bloody machete, they looked down at Li Xiu.

    "Kill

    Yuan Qi Shen Xu Ying gave out an earth shaking shout, holding a machete in his hand, and slashed fiercely at Li Xiu.

    The strong wind and sand filled the sand dunes where Li Xiu was standing.

    With a smile, Li Xu changed his big vacuum handprint into a palm with hundreds of feet, and a "*" in the palm glowed with gold.

    All of a sudden, Sanskrit singing all over the sky, the space frozen, and all the knights from tens of feet away could not move.

    In the end, Li Xiu''s vacuum seal held it in his hand, and Jin Guangda sealed it mercilessly.

    Then Li Xiumei''s heart flew out again, and sealed all the 900 knights who had lost their magic power.

    A few days later, on a bright morning, it was still the sand dune. Li Xiu released all the 1000 knights who had been sealed.

    A thousand Knights even took a lot of effort to stand, let alone take a knife. The leader of the Knights was pale and not much better than others, but he still looked at Li Xiu unyielding.

    A thousand people in front of Li Xiu said.

    "I''ve heard that the spirits of the western regions are extremely powerful, and no one in the world can rival them. But yesterday I had a fight with you, and I found that it seems that they are nothing more than that."

    "You call out his real body quickly, so that I can capture him. It happens that I am short of a servant."

    "If you can be my servant, it''s his fortune!"

    Li Xiu''s words instantly angered more than 1000 people, and all of them swore at him. He dared to offend and desecrate the supreme spirit. He really deserved to die.

    They should be skinned and boned, and their hearts and livers dug out for sacrifice to calm down the anger of the powerful God

    Soon afterwards, some people sat down on the spot, emptied their thoughts, and began to pray for the coming of the spirit. Then there were more and more such people, and finally peace returned to the desert.

    Li Xiu stood on the sand dune, watching all this silently, preparing for the coming of a big war.

    I have to say that this is a bad way to motivate, but it is very useful for these people.

    All the knights who can pass many tests are devout believers of the vitality God. The devout believers will not have any doubt about the gods they believe in.

    Li Xiu asked them to summon the spirit to come, they would not consider whether the spirit would be defeated by Li Xiu, what is the danger.

    In their hearts, the supreme spirit is the best in the world! Invincible in the world!

    In fact, Yuanqi is not invincible in the world, but it''s almost the same.

    On the surface, the masters of the Great Holy Land families are only four or five kinds of thunder robbers. The six kinds of thunder robbers are rare in the world. With the strength of vitality and seven kinds of thunder robbers, no one in the world can defeat them except the Supreme Master Meng Shenji.

    The vitality is huge and vain. It''s like a fat pig, but not everyone can kill it. At least you have the ability to kill a dragon to have a try.

    After burning incense, there was a strong whistling sound in the sky. Looking up, there was a bright red streamer, like a meteorite falling down, coming here fiercely.

    More than a thousand Temple Knights knelt down on the ground with a solemn look, praying constantly in their mouths and reading something, as if they were greeting the arrival of the gods.

    Finally, the bright red streamer didn''t hit the ground fiercely. After dispersing the flame, it slowly revealed the human figure.

    After all, the virtual shadow is different from the real body. The domineering and ferocious momentum is hundreds of times stronger, which oppresses people.

    Dragon tail, the body of vitality God, presents a kind of chaotic color. Its majestic body seems to contain endless power that can easily lift the whole heaven and earth and carry the vitality of heaven and earth

    In the eyes, chaos and brilliance flow endlessly, and sometimes chaos bursts out, giving birth to the sun, moon, stars, and even all things in the world, which is very mysterious.

    Yuanqi God can communicate with his followers without opening his mouth. After I don''t know what to say, a thousand Temple Knights kneel down several times, sing praises to Yuanqi God''s scriptures, and turn back.

    Li Xiu didn''t mean to stop him. He just stood against Yuan Qi Shen.

    As soon as the spirit opens his mouth, it has boundless power, and the world seems to be shaking for it.

    "You seem to have deliberately led me here. Who are you? I''ve never heard of a person like you in the world

    Yuan Qi Shen noticed that something was different, but he still came. It was nothing more than extreme self-confidence in his own strength. Several people in the world were his opponents.

    "I want to lend you eight yuan Qi relics. I don''t know if you will give me such face."

    Li Xiu said with a gentle smile on his face.

    The eight yuan Qi relics are the condensation of his life''s divine power. If his divine power is lost, the spirit will dissipate. What''s the difference between asking him to die.

    Yuan Qi Shen''s eyes shrank and sneered: "for thousands of years, there have been countless people plotting my yuan Qi relic, but none of them succeeded. They all died in my hands, and you are no exception!"

    Having said that, Yuan Qi Shen suddenly clenched his fist, and heaven and earth were shocked.

    Li Xiu immediately felt the great force of heaven and earth pressing fiercely against him

 Chapter 271

    Li Xiu''s mind moved, and the power of his spirit burst out. He incarnated himself as a dark gold Buddha. It was like sitting in the void in the past. No matter how terrible your power was, I stood still and could not be shaken.

    The desert was shaking and the space was broken. Li Xiu was intact.

    Yuan Qi Shen suddenly took a step and made a fist. Qian Zhang''s fist seal blasted fiercely at Li Xiu.

    "Wuliangguang, wuliangshou, go to Mitha!"

    Li Xiu came out slowly, as if holding the power of a thousand mountains, and the Golden Buddha''s palm of a thousand Zhang size suddenly joined with the thousand Zhang Yuanqi fist.

    All of a sudden, the space exploded, the earth rolled down, and the dazzling light burst out.

    Each of them retreated from the sky for several miles. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that Li Xiu had such strength.

    "Big meteor shower!"

    Ninety thousand crystal stones, the size of houses, appeared behind yuanqishen, and then suddenly burst, giving off the explosion of ancient stars. Each of them ignited a very strong light, cut through the sky, and dragged its tail to Li Xiu.

    After seeing Li Xiu''s strength, Yuan Qi Shen''s another move is a heavy move.

    Li Xiu squinted and looked up at the sky. The mountains and the sea all around him were raging out, forming a boundless and dark sea of fire, which surged towards the sky. It was as if he was going to burn down the sky.

    The two killing moves collided suddenly, and the meteorite fell into the sea of fire, which made the sea of fire surge, set off a torrential wave, and formed a hole. But when the sea of fire finally calmed down, the remnant of the meteorite was burned into nothingness again, which was just a flash of Ferocity.

    After the meteorites were burned into nothingness by the dark sea of fire, although the sea of fire has shrunk a lot, it is obvious who has the upper hand.

    Yuan Qi Shen felt the power of the mountain and sea, and was shocked.

    "This strange fire is absolutely not out of the imagination. It''s really terrible. The nine flaming fire dragon of the magic machine of dream is not worth mentioning."

    After seven times of thunder, Meng Shenji used the power of creation to create nine dragons, which were far more powerful than ordinary fire. But compared with this kind of black fire, it was hardly comparable.

    Although strange fire is strange and terrifying, it is a pity that it is controlled by the other party. At this time, it is used to deal with itself, with a dignified face.

    With a loud drink of vitality, his body suddenly expanded and grew to 3000 feet in the blink of an eye. It was not the change of his body shape, but this was his true body.

    Li Xiu''s 129600 thoughts all flew out of his body, wrapped his body, and became a golden Buddha thousands of feet tall. He joined hands with the spirit.

    The Huoluo desert stretches for hundreds of miles. For the two giant Titans, it is no different from the ordinary martial arts field.

    Every time they fight each other, it''s a great disaster for the desert under their feet. Under the spreading and rolling of strength, I don''t know how many creatures died in it, even the whole body.

    Although yuan Qi Shen has great power, Li Xiu is better than him because of the power of spirit and body. After dozens of rounds of fighting, Yuan Qi Shen gradually falls into the disadvantage.

    "Huntian Yuanqi boxing!"

    Li Xiu''s vitality and power burst out, which made him step back several steps, and made several tiankengs appear in Huoluo desert.

    After Li Xiu stood still, he didn''t rush forward, because his vitality seemed to release his killing moves.

    The spirit of vitality is in front of the chest, with a solemn look, as if worshiping the spirit of heaven and earth.

    Li Xiu is like a great enemy. In the past few days, he has studied the divine power of Yuanqi. The divine power of Yuanqi is huge and scattered, but once gathered, it can burst out a very powerful force.

    It''s just a tiny part of the power of Yuanqi God. If he tries his best, no one can estimate how terrible the power is.

    It has been said that Yuanqi God has a killing move, called three realms Yuanqi gun, which is powerful enough to destroy the earth.

    Because of this move, he has been coveting the huntian Yuanqi relic of Yuanqi God. He wants to take the dream of alchemy of huntian Yuanqi relic, but he doesn''t dare to fight with it easily, for fear that one will lose and die in the other''s hand.

    Between the two hands of Yuanqi God, a little light was born, just like the first ray of light when heaven and earth were born. Then it suddenly became bright, making it look like he was holding a blazing sun in his hands. You can''t look directly at it!

    "Ah! Get me a three world energy cannon

    A column of light, hundreds of feet thick, made a rumbling sound, and burst out from the hands of Yuan Qi Shen.

    As soon as this light column appears, people can''t help but have the illusion that heaven and earth return to chaos. Only this light is full of destruction, like it returns the destruction of heaven and earth to chaos.

    It is said that there are endless stars in the universe. After 10 billion years, some stars will explode and release the most blazing and terrifying light and heat in life, representing the ultimate destruction. Nothing can stop them.

    Li Xiu is now just like facing the explosion of a star. He calls out the soul breaking sword, quickly injects the whole body mana into the sword body, and cuts it at the beam of light coming at him.

    A dark sword light, about 3000 feet long, ran across the sky and collided with the three realms of Yuanqi gun without reservation.

    Everything is fragile at this time, whether it is the earth or the sky, everything is wantonly broken.

    The hundred mile desert is like the sea, which sets off violent waves. The sand tide spreads quickly, and a pit stretching for tens of miles appears on the earth.

    The earthshaking shock lasted for a whole column of incense. I don''t know how many creatures died in the two killing moves. The Huoluo desert seemed to be a dead place.

    In a deep ditch more than ten miles long, Li Xiu, who was covered with bloodstains and scars, wiped the bloodstains from the corners of his mouth, flew high in the air, and hurried to the other direction.

    He spent so much energy to fight with the spirit. In the end, if he is allowed to escape, what''s the point.

    Fortunately, not long after, Li Xiu was in a pit in the sky, and found the spirit that had been beaten to death, and even the divine power could not control and began to escape.

    Before, Yuan Qi Shen fought with him and revealed his true body of 3000 feet. At this time, only a few tens of feet were left, which was enough to see the severity of his injury. I''m afraid that his strength would not exist.

    "How many years, how many years, the taste of death actually shrouded me, this emotion is too terrible, but also very fresh! Good! You''re fine! Let me taste this feeling, life is like a candle in the wind

    "If I don''t die today, I will break through and succeed in the future because of your sword! At that time, I will give you back today''s sword ten times and a hundred times! "

    Lying on the ground with vitality and spirit, Li Xiu, who was seriously injured in the flesh, didn''t have much fear. He looked excited and ferocious.

    After these words, an ancient door suddenly appeared under Yuanqi God. After Yuanqi God''s body fell in, the ancient door disappeared and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 272

    In the face of the sudden change, Li Xiu''s face is ordinary, feeling the breath of ancient gateway, escaping into the void, chasing away.

    After a few tens of breath, thousands of miles away, a fierce force exploded. All the space within tens of miles was shattered and collapsed, and a door suddenly shot out of the empty air.

    Before it could escape into the void again, there was a dark flame bombarding the ancient door, beating the vitality out of it.

    Then a dark gold Buddha came out of the void and pressed his palm to the head of the spirit.

    With a roar of vitality, he struggled to resist, but in vain. He was patted effortlessly on the top of his head by the dark golden Buddha''s palm, and began to extract the memory from his brain

    Yuanqi God has the powerful power to fight against the creator, but it is not the creator after all. There are no miracles of the spirit, which can not prevent Li Xiu from forcibly extracting his memory.

    After all the memories of Yuanqi God were extracted, the dark gold Buddha in Li Xiu''s incarnation exerted a little force, and the remaining body of Yuanqi God collapsed and dissipated instantly.

    Eight of them soared out of the sky and were held in the hands of the hidden gold Buddha and suppressed.

    Huntian Yuanqi relic is coagulated by the whole body of Yuanqi God. Yang Yuan''s eight glass God circle contains incense power, which can''t be compared with it..

    With this treasure, Li Xiu''s future cultivation of wusheng Sutra can''t be simpler. In addition, the hundreds of millions of believers of Yuanqi God continue to provide incense, and the highest level of wusheng Sutra in the future is just around the corner.

    Li Xiu opened his hand to take a picture and reduced the ancient gateway to ten inches, holding it in his hand.

    Once standing in Zhongzhou for thousands of years, there is a special treasure named Qiankun cloth bag, which contains Qiankun and can hold mountains and rivers.

    Yuanqi God also has a treasure, called the ancient luoshengmen, which hides the vast world. It is also a magic weapon to escape the void. Its power is far more effective than the heaven and earth cloth bag.

    Now in his hands of this ancient gateway, nine times out of ten is the legendary ancient Luosheng gate.

    In ancient times, luoshengmen was unique in its magic weapons. Yuanqi God had this treasure, so it looked like it had no fear.

    But I didn''t expect that Li Xiu had swallowed the strange fire that could control the space, and Yuan Qi Shen was seriously injured, which led to his failure to escape from Li Xiu.

    After everything was sorted out, Li Xiu went back to the battlefield, arranged the battlefield, and then left.

    In a golden palace dedicated to the statue of Yuanqi God, the Pope of Jingyuan Temple kneels on the ground and is trying to contact Yuanqi God again, but he gets nothing.

    Just when she was in fear, an ancient door suddenly appeared in the hall, and a huge breath came out of it.

    The heads of the ferocious beasts biting on the door seemed to be alive one by one, and their eyes were full of cold magic light, as if the door was the door to hold the devil. Now the door is wide open, and the devil is about to get out of it.

    The violent and chaotic air in the door was turning and colliding, and then a loud voice came out of the door.

    "Pope, what are you worried about?"

    Powerful voice, circle by circle out, which carries the boundless power.

    After the sound rang out, there was silence, and then a man came out of the ancient Luosheng gate, which was ten feet high.

    "My God, you have disappeared for more than half a month..."

    When he looked up and saw the scene in front of him, Pope Jingyuan''s face was filled with joy and excitement. What came out of the door of Rawson was not the vitality and spirit she used to be familiar with, but a person.

    This man was dressed in a brocade black robe, his hair was tied up with a jade hairpin, his body was huge, as if it contained infinite strength, his skin was shining with chaos, and his whole body was full of mysterious demons, which made people feel unable to compete with him from time to time.

    "My God! You have succeeded in training

    After seeing Li Xiu, Pope Jingyuan fell down and said in surprise that she seemed even more happy than her own strength.

    Every Pope in Jingyuan temple was brought from small to large by Yuanqi God. His belief and reverence for Yuanqi God was more than that of fanatic believers, and he was also the one who knew Yuanqi God best.

    When Li Xiu saw the Pope of Jingyuan Temple kneeling on the ground, he nodded with satisfaction. If he could hide from this man, it means that there would be no more mistakes. The pious believers with vitality and spirits will be his in the future.

    The Pope of Jingyuan temple has no doubt that Li Xiu''s manner and tone are the same as Yuanqi God. On the one hand, the most important thing is the eight huntian Yuanqi relics. The original breath of Yuanqi God is indispensable.

    "I had a life and death battle with a nameless strong man from Tianwaitian. I made a breakthrough and achieved initial success in training."

    Li Xiu suddenly opened his arms, the air of Wansui emerged between his eyebrows, and said in a dignified tone.

    "There is less and less power in my body that belongs to the gods. When it disappears completely, I will be able to practice successfully!"

    "In the future, I will no longer be limited by the power of faith, and can practice on my own."

    "However, there is still a long way to go to complete this step."

    "Now, my pope! I want you to convey my Oracle, quickly replace the idols of the western regions, and let my hundreds of millions of believers begin to worship my human form day and night, so as to help me achieve transcendence as soon as possible! "

    Yuanqishen has always wanted to succeed in physical training. One is that he can greatly increase his strength, and the other is that he can eliminate one of his fatal shortcomings.

    If the number of believers who believe in him is greatly reduced, his divine power will also be weakened. Yuanqi God is very afraid of being used by people with intention, which will cause heavy damage to him.

    A general strong man, depending on his reputation, certainly does not dare to do so, but not everyone in the world is afraid of his strength, just like a dream machine

    The Pope of the temple of Jingyuan touched his chest and replied respectfully.

    "Yes, God. Your Oracle will spread to all the countries in the western regions in three days. I will finish everything as soon as possible."

    Li Xiu nodded, turned and walked into the ancient Luosheng gate, and disappeared. Only the words before he left still reverberated in the golden palace, with boundless power.

    "I will be closed for a long time. If there is nothing urgent, don''t disturb me."

    "Yes, God."

    Li Xiu''s oracle was not only a shock to the whole western region, but also a great shock to the whole world.

    Yuanqi God has been famous for a long time and has been rampant in the world for thousands of years. Few people can compete with it.

    Until a few hundred years ago, the great master of Taoism, Meng Shenji, was born in the sky and rose like a comet. He suppressed the vitality and occupied the name of the first man in the world for more than a hundred years. Then he was robbed and had to be reincarnated.

    For decades, there has been no news about mengshenji in the world, and many strong people have speculated that when he reappears, he may have become the eighth thunder robbing ghost immortal.

    Who would have thought, dream Shenji still no news, on the contrary, yuanqishen is the first step, training success, strength, to regain the world''s number one throne.

    How can this not be shocking

 Chapter 273

    With the help of millions of believers in the western regions and the eight noble relics, Li Xiu began to practice wushengjing in the future.

    Before closing the door, Li Xiu''s idea incarnation once found Hong Yi and taught him the past Mitha Sutra.

    For some time in the past, Hong Yi followed Li Xiu''s advice and started from Hong Xuanji''s wife to confirm what Li Xiu said. He broke with Hong Xuanji and moved out of Wu Wen Hou''s house.

    During this period, Hong Xuanji wanted to detain Hong Yi in the mansion for a lifetime, but he was defeated by Li Xiu''s puppet, and was beaten to flee.

    Hong Yi didn''t dare to let the puppet get too far away from him. Even though he was full of murders in his heart, he could only give up at that time.

    Hong Yi asks Li Xiu that he wants to take part in the Da Qian imperial examination. He can''t just walk away. He wants to rectify the name of his mother Meng Bingyun.

    Thousands of monks in the world know her mother''s misery, that her mother is not a brothel servant, and that her mother is a saint of the previous generation, but millions of ordinary people know nothing.

    Hong Yi wants his mother to be respected by thousands of people, even more beautiful than Mrs. Zhao.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    A year later, in the capital, the palace, the study.

    Emperor Yang pan is nearly 60 years old, but he can''t see any old and energetic. He is reading an urgent military information with fire paint.

    Hong Xuanji, the grand master, was given a seat. He was seated at the lower head of the emperor Qian. He was dressed in royal clothes and a purple gold crown. His face was still. He was deep, firm and immeasurable.

    "Mystery, the champion Hou has three urgent turns. At first glance, I thought it was Yunmeng''s army that broke through qingshakou and came in."

    With that, Emperor Yang pan handed the memorial to Hong Xuanji and motioned him to have a look.

    "The champion Hou decapitated 3000 this time, and even captured taimanger, a veteran of Yunmeng tiefutu, alive, and forced him to find out the whereabouts of Qiankun''s cloth bag. It''s really a great achievement."

    Hong Xuanji sat upright, looked at the fold and sighed.

    More than 20 years ago, shortly after the founding of Daqian, the situation was turbulent, with internal and external troubles.

    At that time, Taizong focused on the Dachen temple, sent a large army of experts to encircle and suppress the Dachen temple, and obtained countless martial arts and wealth of the country before stabilizing the country.

    However, the imperial court did not empty all the details of the temple for thousands of years. Most of the remaining martial arts and treasures were put into the exotic treasure bags and fled overseas with the escaped monks of the temple.

    Although the great Qianjiang mountain is extremely stable at this time, getting the martial arts and treasures in the heaven and earth cloth bag is just icing on the cake.

    However, when Emperor Yang pan and Hong Xuanji presided over the extermination of the great Chan temple, they only found the future wusheng Sutra. The other two sutras, the past Mitha Sutra and the present Tathagata Sutra, failed to get the supreme Dharma. It is very likely that they were in the heaven and earth cloth bag, so we can''t ignore them.

    "I''m going to stir up some of the Dragon guards of heaven and earth to let the champion Hou take charge temporarily. In addition, I''m going to let Fang Xiandao, Xiao Yinran, and Zhang Boheng go to assist the champion Hou and help him bring back the cloth bag of heaven and earth to me."

    Hong Xuanji nodded and said that he had no objection. He was silent for a while.

    "Your Majesty, there is mengshenji..."

    This name seems to have a magic, Emperor Yang pan listened to it, but also silent for a long time.

    Not long ago, the dream reappeared in the world, but it was not the achievement of the eight thunder robbing ghost immortal strength, but being chased.

    According to legend, the peacock king, who ranks first among the eight demon immortals, and the snake king, who ranks second, as well as the master of Xuantian hall and the master of Zhengang gate, are jointly pursuing mengshenji.

    No matter which of these four people takes it out, they are all the people who will shake the world, but they are not as good as the one who was chased.

    Mengshenji, the Supreme Master of Taoism, had been invincible in the world for hundreds of years. If he had not been destroyed by Yang pan and Hong Xuanji decades ago, he would have passed the eight times of thunder.

    Emperor Qian, with a dignified face, sighed: "although he is not born this time, he has not yet passed the eight times of thunder disaster, but it is estimated that he will soon be born."

    "Although the peacock king has been famous for a long time and has strong strength, they are not able to join hands in pursuit of mengshenji."

    "I''m afraid it''s Meng Shenji who is about to cross the eight times of thunder. It''s very disturbing."

    "In addition, I''m afraid that the peacock king will sneak on him when he is weak from the eight heavy thunder robberies, so I''m hiding from the peacock king."

    "Your Majesty, are we..."

    Once Meng Shenji has passed the eight times of thunder calamity and passed the weak period of cultivation, he may first come to settle his hatred for the destruction of his body with them. Hong Xuanji wants to propose sending strong men to join hands with peacock king to kill him when he is ill.

    Yang pan shook his head, waved his hand and said: "mengshenji is not a stupid person. How can his whereabouts be exposed suddenly? Peacock king said that they are chasing mengshenji, but I''m afraid they haven''t seen the real body of mengshenji from the beginning to the end. It''s very likely that they have been dealing with Jiuyan fire dragon under the seat of mengshenji."

    "Mengshenji is trying to attract the eyes of people all over the world by their hands. He is good at crossing the thunder in a safe place. Let''s not waste our efforts."

    Meng Shenji is not only gifted, but also hard to guess. When he and Hong Xuanji were able to hit Meng Shenji, it was Meng Bingyun who was lost in his mind and was unprepared for them that they could get away with it.

    Thinking of this, Emperor Yang pan moved in his heart and turned to Hong Xuanji.

    "Xuanji, I heard that you and your son Hong Yi have broken up."

    As soon as Hong Xuanji pulled out his face, he replied with a gloomy look: "yes, that rebellious son has got a powerful puppet from somewhere, which is comparable to the immortal. He escaped from our house by force."

    "I promised Meng Bingyun that as long as she didn''t tell him the truth and teach him Taoism, I would keep him safe all his life."

    "But now that villain!..."

    Hong Xuanji didn''t hide his intention to kill. When he heard Yang Pan''s words, he couldn''t help sighing. It was a bad relationship.

    At that time, Hong Xuanji cheated Meng Bingyun and used Meng Bingyun. He may not have no guilt in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have been able to break through Renxian with his talent for more than 20 years.

    He has been a martial saint for more than 20 years, and he is still a martial saint after more than 20 years. He is haunted by demons. When Hong Xuanji realized this, he secretly promised his wife to poison Meng Bingyun.

    But a few years after Meng Bingyun''s death, Hong Xuanji''s demons are still there, and he still can''t break through. Until a year ago, Hong Yi broke with him and tried to order the puppet to kill him.

    After that, Hong Xuanji soon broke through to the immortal, and after 20 years of accumulation, his cultivation of martial arts is a big step forward.

    I believe that the highest level of human immortality is only a few years at most

 Chapter 274

    Overseas, on the vast sea, the sky reverberates with a grand voice full of dignity and oppression, which makes the sea water and air flow in the whole world vibrate violently with the people who speak.

    "Jiuzhuanyanlong, tell me the whereabouts of mengshenji. I and some Taoist friends can spare you from death!"

    Several people were standing in the air. One of them was a middle-aged man in white, with colorful and dignified appearance. His fierce eyes were staring at the sky.

    "Don''t be ashamed

    On the extremely high nine days, one of the ancient breath disdains to drink a way.

    "My family''s main family has been through eight thunder robberies. I''m too lazy to delay with you. I''ll leave our nine brothers to play with you."

    "In so many countries, our nine brothers and you have won and lost each other. How can you open your mouth as if you have already subdued us? You are really the peacock king who is the head of the eight demon immortals in the world. You have a big voice."

    Nine days above, in a cloud illuminated by the fire light, nine thousand Zhang Long Yanlong swam endlessly in the clouds, sometimes revealing some scaly clawed dragon bodies. The whole body was red like fire, shining with boundless power.

    "Come on, come on, fight. Our brother is the life created by the patriarch from nothingness. Even if it is destroyed, it can still be recreated. On the contrary, I want to see if you are immortal!"

    There is also one of the Yanlong, a war addicted nature, eager to roar.

    The peacock king, who had been provoked, didn''t look good, not because of the nine dragons, but because of the embarrassing situation.

    Several of them said that they had joined hands to kill mengshenji, but so far they have not fought with mengshenji, and they have been fighting with the nine dragons.

    These nine days Yan dragon strength is not vulgar and does not die does not extinguish, causes them several people quite to have a headache.

    For more than ten days, some of them felt more or less reluctant to leave. They felt that it was meaningless to go on like this. But at this time, nine dragons pestered them and refused to let them go.

    A few of them understood that mengshenji was playing with them, and they were extremely depressed.

    The master of Xuantian hall, whose body is shrouded in darkness all the time, said with a gloomy face.

    "That''s it. This farce should be over. My wife and I will withdraw from the chase."

    The sky snake king star Mou nods, her meaning is also so.

    Few people in the world know that the snake king, one of the eight evil immortals in the world, is actually a graceful and graceful woman. Few people know that the snake king Xingmou and the master of Xuantian hall, the holy land of cultivation, are a pair of Taoist companions.

    The leader of Zhengang sect, Bai Fengxian, didn''t say anything, but it was obvious that he was going to retreat. The two most powerful of the four of them were going to retreat, and then they continued to pursue and kill. I''m afraid they would die at that time.

    High in the sky, the Nine Dragons saw the clue, no longer provocative, directly killed the generals.

    "If you want to pursue, you can pursue and retreat. You have to ask our nine brothers whether they agree or not."

    Just as the four were about to have a chaotic battle, a figure suddenly came out of the void, with eight glass circles behind his head, shining, mysterious and powerful.

    As soon as the figure appeared, the four peacock king and nine Yanlong immediately realized that it was wrong.

    "Sir, what do you mean by using the power of the spirit to seal up this space of heaven and earth? Don''t you want to deal with us all in one person? "

    Bai Fengxian, the leader of the Zhengang sect, asked in a tone of Senran, with a few lines of mockery on his face.

    Li Xiu''s negative hand rose in the air, looking down at the crowd, and his tone was overbearing.

    "So what?"

    A few people''s mind suddenly stagnated, with a few of them plus nine Yanlong, is the dream God machine to weigh, this person is really overbearing.

    I don''t know whether it''s the self-confidence or the overconfidence brought by the powerful power. The eyes of the peacock king and the nine dragons are cold. The dignity of the strong can''t be provoked.

    "I dare to ask, but is it the leader of wushengjiao? This is a matter between our nine brothers and them. I hope you don''t interfere. "

    The one headed by the Nine Dragons said slowly, and there was no lack of threat in his words.

    Li Xiu chuckled. He didn''t answer the question. The eight glass circles in the back of his head came out and turned into eight incarnations, standing in a row with his real body.

    "No, he doesn''t seem to be the leader of wushengjiao. The strength of wushengjiao is not so profound, nor is he so arbitrary."

    The peacock king frowned and questioned. Several people looked at him one after another.

    The master of Xuantian hall turned back, staring at Li Xiu and his eight colored glaze incarnation in the sky, murmuring.

    "Strength is above us, and acting so domineering, it reminds me of a person."

    "... vitality

    Everyone was shocked. It was said that the spirit who had been trained successfully a year ago was the spirit who had been transformed into human form.

    Li Xiu didn''t say much. Badao''s Avatar dived into the sky and attacked several people and nine dragons.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Overseas wild, tongtianyuan, tianjueshan.

    Tongtian was originally the gate of wuguidao sect, while tianjueshan was a place designated by wuguidao to the monk Jingren of Dachan temple in Tongtian.

    At this time, the whole Tianjue mountain was shrouded by the great array of ten thousand ghosts, in which countless strong people were killed.

    In the battle, several ghosts and immortals are fighting, and two martial saints are fighting fiercely.

    Fang Xiandao, Xiao Yinran, and Zhang Boheng, the chief manager of zhengyidao, are leading their own strong men to attack the three elders of wuguidao. The three elders of wuguidao have the help of the three corpse emperors they have refined, but they don''t fall behind for a while.

    The real protagonists are the two martial arts masters. Their spirit, boxing spirit and blood are scattered like the sun. In the center of the formation, a vacuum is formed, and the rest of the Taoist Masters stay away.

    Two martial arts masters, a young man and a monk, are not ordinary martial arts sages. One is the champion Hou who became a martial arts sage at the age of 15, and the other is the great Chan temple, a holy land that has been destroyed.

    The two men''s bodies were flying, and their fists and feet were moving back and forth. Under the shock of strength, the stone ground was broken, and the wind was howling.

    The young man looks like a knife and an axe. He is wearing a gold sprinkling suit, and his eyes are full of prestige. There is a light gold blood in the two temples on his head. It is the blood that is transported to the extreme. It is hot and boiling, which makes the two temples really have the taste of the sun.

    The monk has a ruddy face, big hands, big feet and big ears. He is tall and middle-aged. He wears a black gold cassock. Between his hands, he flashes like electricity, and his fists are fierce. His energy seems to be endless.

    When they had a fight, the champion Hou opened his mouth, and his voice rang out, very clear, words like pearls

 Chapter 275

    "Monk Jingren, I have captured all your disciples and put them into the gourd. Now you are the only one who is still fighting. What''s the use? Now it''s a foregone conclusion that the Witch and ghost sect will help you. Why are you so stubborn? "

    "Hand over the cloth bag of heaven and earth, arrest yourself and go back to Daqian with me. As a martial saint, I guarantee that you and your disciples will have nothing to do. I can even ask the emperor to issue an imperial edict to give you a temple. As long as you concentrate on chanting Buddhism and do not plan to recover the great Chan temple, you can live a peaceful life. You can even become a generation of eminent monks and preach the essence of Buddhism at will."

    Although the champion Hou Yuqi is gentle, it makes people listen to it, but it seems that it contains a power that can not be refused.

    Monk Jingren knew that he had been giving orders to dialects for a long time, and no one dared to resist and disobey them, so he naturally developed a kind of momentum.

    "Ha ha, ha ha! I can''t bear to escape from the destruction of the great Chan temple and hide in the wilderness for 20 years, but I didn''t expect you Yang Pan''s running dogs to catch up with me. I''ll never give up until I die! "

    "Champion Hou, don''t you know that it''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one? Today you are numerous and powerful. I recognize you, but if you want to kill me, some of you must die with me! "

    The monk Jingren laughs, desolate, indignant, but heroic. It seems that he is an angry hero who has come to the end of his life.

    "Jingren, do you want to accept you as a witch? Wu GUI Gao is nothing more than using your bag of heaven and earth to plot for great things. If you cooperate with them, it is tantamount to seeking skin with the tiger. "

    "I don''t think it''s worth it for you. As you can see, killing creatures and practicing evil methods are not what human beings call. They have completely lost their humanity."

    "The great Chan Temple used to be the head of Buddhism and Taoism. As an eminent monk of great virtue, you have lost your heart when you are associated with these evil spirits. How can you enter the peak of martial arts and the realm of immortals?"

    The champion Hou said slowly, trying to make a gap between the wizard and the monk Jingren, but the monk was not moved.

    "Champion! No matter what you say, how can you shake my heart

    "My great Chan temple is just too compassionate. When the army of Da Qian killed the mountain gate, they refused to kill people."

    "You and I have become martial arts sages. We are as tough as a mountain. Don''t make a fuss. Champion Hou, just use your martial arts and your way to kill me! Don''t make me look down on you

    As the monk Jingren spoke, he pushed out his hand, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood, just like a giant dragon and elephant.

    "Dragon elephant seal!"

    Jingren monk''s strength burst out, his black gold cassock swelled, and his whole body expanded half out of thin air, like a real Buddhist dharma protector.

    "Monk Jingren, if you don''t show up in the Tathagata Sutra, how can you be my opponent?"

    Hou, the champion, spoke lightly and freely. It was like a torrential rain, splashing on the eight wastelands, which resolved the attack of monk Jingren. There was a strong artistic conception that covered the eight wastelands and operated nature.

    In the fight between monk Jingren and champion Hou, he had strong Qi and blood. His fists came and went, and he swept the ground like flying. He didn''t see any dull slowing down of his body method.

    At this time, there are a lot of ghost immortals around, so naturally, the two ghost immortals will not try their best to fight.

    Above the sky, there is a fight between a cloud and a light.

    In the dark clouds, a black and thin Taoist appeared, with a flag full of talismans flying around him.

    The flag is only the size of a palm. It has a peculiar texture. It breathes black air and protects the body of the Taoist. The Taoist controls the corpse emperor with five golden wings and a golden crown of flesh, fighting with another person.

    The human body who fights with him is sitting on the ground, protected by light Qi, while the spirit is flying high in the air, wearing a feather cape and a hooked nose. He is one of the eight demon immortals in the world.

    The black skinny Taoist is the leader of the sorcery and ghostly Taoism. He firmly protects a big pocket on his back.

    The bag is not silk, not hemp, and has a strange color. It looks like leather, but it doesn''t look like the skin of any common animal. On the contrary, it is similar to human skin. The rope with the bag is also very similar to human tendon.

    Few people in the world know that the zhensi treasure Qiankun cloth bag of Dachen temple is actually made from the skin and tendons of a human immortal.

    After wusheng became an immortal, a series of changes would take place. First of all, his hair fell off and grew black as ink, a fine hair could hang a thousand pounds, and his new teeth could eat silver and gold.

    The most important thing is skin change. Yellowish jade baits, such as the buds extracted from willow branches, are crystal clear than those extracted from Topaz or glazed glaze. Especially, there is no pore in the whole body, and the skin is smooth as the best satin.

    Because of this, Renxian is also called wuliuzhenxian, which means that there is no loophole in the whole body, and the whole skin of Renxian is the best material for refining space magic weapons.

    In the sky, although the Lord of wuguidao was powerful, he was still a little less than the king of eagle. Gradually, some of them fell into the downwind and were in danger.

    All the people in the array are distracted and pay close attention to this side.

    In this operation, the great Qian Dynasty sent tens of thousands of troops to send countless Taoist masters, including Hou tongshuai, the champion of the great general of the imperial court, to travel across the sea for the sake of heaven and earth.

    In order to protect the heaven and earth cloth bag, wuguidao paid the price of destroying the sect.

    And at this critical moment, which is to decide who will take the bag of heaven and earth, sudden changes will occur.

    In the void, he suddenly stretched out a hand and slowly took the heaven and earth cloth bag off the Lord''s back in front of the public''s eyes. His posture was like picking a fruit on a fruity fruit tree. It was so depressing that he had to vomit blood.

    The master of wuguidao realized that it was wrong. He suddenly turned back and saw a man in black robe with a heaven and earth cloth bag in his hand. He looked at him with a smile on his face.

    "Seek death, return the bag of heaven and earth!"

    The master of the sorcery, ghost and Taoism was almost instinctively furious, but what he received was a rapidly enlarged palm.

    "Bang!"

    In a flash, the body of the Lord of the sorcery and ghost road was slapped by the man in black robe and exploded into a blood mist. For a long time, no spirit escaped.

    In the great array, everyone was silent. How could the great master of wuguidao have fallen like this?

    Seeing this scene, the nearest eagle king''s eyes suddenly shrank, his body rapidly retreated, and he quickly got away from the visitors.

    Li Xiu closed for a year, with eight pieces of mixed heaven spirit relics and huge incense willing to help, it is very easy to cultivate the future wushengjing, condensing nine glass halos, and the quality power is no doubt higher than Yang Yuan, who is also practicing the future wushengjing.

    Furthermore, the highest realm of wushengjing in the future, the Lord of the future, can''t be completed overnight. He went out first. As for why he appeared here

 Chapter 276

    Li Xiu''s spirit and soul have already stepped into the right path. If you think about it, it''s not possible to make a breakthrough in a short time. You should also start to cultivate the body.

    With his physical strength, he doesn''t have to go through any practice of bone and marrow. He can start directly from the practice of human beings and immortals. However, he has to face a very embarrassing situation, that is, there is no justifiable martial arts practice method for him to practice.

    The world where Li Xiu lived has been called the great world and the fairyland since ancient times. It is defended by thousands of worlds. The reason why it has such a special status is the existence of thunder robbery.

    Thousands of monks regard thunder robbery as the most terrible thing in the world, but they don''t know how many thousands of people in the world yearn for it.

    When the spirit reaches the depth of cultivation, it needs to experience thunder robbery to make extreme Yin produce pure Yang and transform to the highest realm of Taoism, Yang God. If there is no thunder robbery between heaven and earth, the way of the spirit is cut off, how can we talk about Yang God.

    There are thunder robberies in the world, so the spirits are superior to the martial arts. However, there are no thunder robberies in the world. We can only cultivate martial arts and be sincere in martial arts.

    So if we talk about Tao and Dharma, the world is the only one in the world, but if we talk about martial arts, the world can''t catch up with the rest of the world. In ancient times, it might have been able to compete, but now, I''m afraid it can''t catch up.

    For example, the Sutra of the earthly Tathagata, which is known as the top martial arts practice method in the world, can only cultivate 108 big orifices in the human body, but there are 1900 big orifices in the human body.

    With such a gap in quantity, it''s wishful thinking to reach the peak of human immortality by virtue of the earthly Tathagata Sutra.

    Some of the martial arts practices in other holy places are not as good as the Sutra, not to mention the martial arts practices of ordinary sects. It''s a question whether they can reach the immortal.

    But fortunately, the martial arts practice methods and the acupoints and orifices of each holy land do not coincide completely. If someone can collect the methods of the immortal practice orifices of each holy land one by one, and merge them into a furnace, the martial arts may no longer be a delusion.

    Of course, the difficulty of this can be imagined, unless it is a super strong person who has the strength to dominate the holy places in the world, it can barely do it.

    Meng Shenji should have had such an idea at that time. Unfortunately, just after breaking through the human immortal, he was destroyed by Yang pan and Hong Xuanji. Only in this way can the major holy places of cultivation survive and survive.

    Every strong man has a rebellious spirit in his heart. He wants to practice the invincible law in the world and be the first person in the world.

    Mengshenji didn''t succeed at that time, so Li Xiu decided to be the first person in the world, to seize the immortal training method of the people in the holy places, and to lead the advanced military to the end.

    After he left the customs, he heard that there were two wars in the world, involving many strong men. One was the peacock king, who joined hands to pursue mengshenji, and the other was the champion of Daqian, who was fighting for the heaven and earth cloth bag with wuguidao.

    Li Xiu''s heart moves, and his strength is divided into two parts. Seven times thunder rob the spirit to find several people of peacock king. His body is occupied and controlled by his glass incarnation, and he comes to the overseas wasteland, tongtianyuan.

    At this time, in the great battle of ten thousand ghosts, after Li Xiu obtained the heaven and earth cloth bag, and killed the leader of wuguidao with one hand.

    All of them stopped fighting, and their eyes converged on Li Xiu, who suddenly appeared to be hard to guess his strength. He was either confused, resentful, or frightened

    Hou, the champion, frowned and looked at Li Xiu in the sky. Suddenly, his face changed and he seemed to think of something.

    Hou, the champion, was ordered to guard the frontier of Daqian. He was not an ordinary monk who was always closed to the outside world. He needed to pay close attention to the internal affairs and military movements of foreign countries.

    A year ago, his subordinates reported that they happened to see the portraits of the gods in the western regions, which had been changed after the successful cultivation of vitality and spirit.

    It is self-evident that the mysterious master as like as two peas in front of him appeared almost the same as what he had seen a year ago.

    Hou, the champion, squinted and stepped forward with a bright smile.

    "Since Yuanqi shenfajia is here today, we are willing to give up the fight for the cloth bag of heaven and earth."

    The champion Hou''s words shocked everyone. The man in black suddenly appeared to be the spirit of vitality.

    Although wuguidao is located in the overseas wilderness, it has heard of the prestige of Yuanqi God. Several elders of wuguidao, who are eager to join hands to avenge for the Lord, all of a sudden withered down and did not say a word.

    Hou, the champion, took a look at monk Jingren. It''s a pity. Today, he wanted to win the heaven and earth cloth bag, and then accept monk Jingren for his own use, but now it seems that neither of them can be achieved.

    The champion Hou turned his head and wanted to leave with Fang Xiandao, Zheng Yidao and Shenying king.

    "Wait a minute."

    Li Xiu negative hand standing high, overlooking the champion Hou, light said.

    Champion Hou shuddered, stopped, and turned to look at Li Xiu with a smile on his face.

    "I don''t know. What else do you want me to tell you?"

    The champion Hou didn''t know what to rely on, but he was a little calm. The people of Shenying king, Fangxian Dao and Zhengdao couldn''t keep calm and were extremely nervous.

    There''s no way. The shadow of people''s famous trees now asks them to stay. But the first man in the world at this time, the vitality God, can unify the beliefs of all countries in the western regions, not by gentle enlightenment. There are dozens of gods who have died in his hands for thousands of years, the most important of which is the strength of ghosts and immortals.

    Li Xiu looked at the champion Hou and said with an expression hard to figure out.

    "I heard that hundreds of years ago, there was a holy place for Da Qian''s practice called Zaohua Dao, which was no less powerful than today''s supreme Dao. After its destruction, the inheritance was not known by anyone. One of the martial arts practices, the book of heaven, is quite wonderful. Have you ever heard of it? "

    The smile on the champion Hou''s face was stiff, a haze flashed through his eyes, and then he soon returned to nature.

    "It''s a coincidence that I have not only heard of the book of nature, but also got it. Since you are interested in it, I will offer it with both hands."

    Having said that, Hou, the champion, took out the book of heaven from the gourd at his waist and gave it to Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu flipped a few times. After confirming that there was no mistake, he said nothing more and waved his hand.

    Yang an only gave him a copy of the book. The book should have been in the hands of emperor Qian Yang pan, but this copy is not bad either. The true picture of Wu Dao is from the hand of the painting Saint Qian Daozi.

    The painter Qian Daozi was also poor. He almost became Yang Pan''s Royal painter. Li Xiu shook his head in his heart. After all, he was limited by his strength and could not be free.

    After the champion Hou led the people he brought, Li Xiu turned his eyes to the witches and ghosts again.

    Wuguidao used to be a holy place for practice in Daqian, but later it declined and went abroad

 Chapter 277

    The highest secret Scripture of witchcraft, the war god and the devil Scripture, is a little less mysterious than the past Mitha Scripture, but it is not bad.

    After passing through the seven thunder robberies and reaching the realm of the creator, the effect of the Dharma is very little. The main thing is to see their own understanding and accumulation.

    Li Xiu plans to collect not only the methods of practicing the body and mind of the people in the holy land, but also the methods of the spirit and soul. It''s just the so-called stone from other mountains that can be used to attack jade. In any case, after reading three thousand dharmas, he could not get nothing in the way of spirit and soul.

    After the sorcery handed over the God of war, Li Xiu fled into the void and left tongtianyuan.

    Monk Jingren, who had been worried in his heart, opened his mouth when he saw Li Xiu leave. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought that Li Xiu would ask him a few questions about the things in his bag, but the other party didn''t care about him at all.

    The spirits of the witches, ghosts and Taoists were relieved. As for the feud of the patriarch, there was no one who mentioned it. Instead, they began to discuss who would replace the vacant patriarch.

    In the void, Li Xiu uses the spirit power of the glass incarnation to try to forcibly open the heaven and earth cloth bag.

    Li Xiu is different from Yang Yuan, who is also a practitioner of wushengjing in the future. He has a great desire for incense like the sea, and eight pieces of mixed heaven spirit relics. For the nine glazed aperture, he is striving for perfection to the extreme.

    Up to the limit of this Taoist method, every glass aperture contains the power of robbing ghosts and immortals by six thunders.

    All previous abbots of the great Chan temple have the strength of four or five times of thunder robbing ghost immortals. How to resist such a huge power of spirits? After a few breath, the cloth bag of heaven and earth was forcibly opened.

    "Buzz!"

    The opening of heaven and earth''s cloth bag was wide open, and a blue air rushed out. Then a huge door was formed on the ground, which was about three feet high and more than one foot wide. It seemed to be illusory and real.

    Li Xiu stepped into the world, and the world changed. The sky is no longer the sky, and the earth is no longer the land.

    There is no sun in the sky, but a bright cloud, green, like jade, only a hundred high.

    The ground is also a smooth, mirror like cloud film, like water waves. When people step on it, it is a ripple, then it spreads and disappears.

    Between heaven and earth, there is a hundred Li square, which is also vast.

    After all, however, Qiankun''s cloth bag is not as good as his ancient Luosheng gate, which is almost the same as the real world except for the thousand mile boundary.

    Of course, it''s not for the treasure itself that Li Xiu snatches the bag of heaven and earth.

    There are countless things in the middle of the heaven and earth cloth bag.

    Gold, silver, jewelry, silk and satin, weapons, bows and crossbows, as well as medicine and books are all available. The great Chan temple has accumulated thousands of years. It''s not too much to say that the country is as rich as the enemy.

    However, these worldly things were not what Li Xiu wanted. He stepped up in the cloth bag world and felt them carefully.

    After burning incense, Li Xiu suddenly stopped and reached for a piece of gold paper shining with dark gold from the blue jade cloud.

    On the gold paper, there is a vivid picture of a majestic Buddha standing with his head held high, lotus growing step by step, one hand pointing to the sky and the other to the earth. His whole body is entangled with a kind of arrogant momentum under the heaven and the earth. It is the present Tathagata Buddha.

    The meaning of the Tathagata is to reach the other side in the way of truth.

    The present Tathagata Sutra stresses practicing martial arts and crossing the bitter sea to the other side with real power. Everything is illusory. Only power is the real existence. This is the true way, the Tathagata way.

    What Li Xiu is holding now is not the complete version of the present Tathagata Sutra. It''s just a general outline, but it''s also an indispensable part. With this general outline, he can get the 108 points and orifices cultivation method of the present Tathagata Sutra, and the cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort.

    After putting away the general outline of the present Tathagata Sutra, Li Xiu crossed the void and flew straight to a certain direction. Now he wants to get the practice method of the 108 acupoints and orifices of the present Tathagata Sutra, and then he will join his own spirit.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Peacock king''s five ball magic weapons, which are like pills, float up and down, and are controlled by him. He attacks and defends. He is reluctant to fight with Li Xiu''s glass incarnation in front of him.

    Peacock king can have today''s strength, all because he was lucky to get the inheritance of the ancient five elements.

    What he now relies on against the enemy is a supreme killing and cutting method in the inheritance of the five elements, the five elements sword Sha.

    The five elements Jiansha pill is based on the nature of the five elements between heaven and earth, and its own spirit and blood essence. It exerts terror power.

    One pill is as red as fire, which can handle endless sea of fire. The other pill is as bright as gold, and the golden light is invincible and unbreakable. A pill is like a crystal. It comes and goes with the power of the great sea. It''s just a leisure to cut off the mountains.

    One is as green as jade, and the other is as pure yellow. It can form two protective barriers. One is as tough as wood, and the other is as thick as a mountain. You can''t break thousands of methods.

    Under the rotation of the five elements sword and evil spirit, the ghosts and gods created changes. The peacock king was relying on this supreme killing method to be the first of the eight demon immortals in the world.

    But now this sharp and incomparable supreme cutting method can only be used by him to defend, and he obviously feels that the other side does not use their full strength.

    "Damn, it''s just an avatar!"

    Peacock king heart is not willing to roar, he really does not want to believe that he and Li Xiu have such a strength gap.

    Bai Fengxian was a little better than peacock king. As the leader of Zhengang sect, he practiced the great Linggang Taoist Scripture. The mysterious power of this wonderful book was not inferior to that of the Mitha Sutra in the past. His strength was also six times of thunder. He was fighting with a glass incarnation of Li Xiu.

    The two Taoist couples, the snake king and the master of the Xuantian hall, practice in the dark records of the Xuantian sky, and they have the same heart and mind. Together, they are far more than the ordinary two six thunder robbers.

    In addition, the mysterious and strange method of "dark Mandala hiding the Great Barrier" was originally biased towards the defensive seal, which made him and Li Xiu''s three glass incarnations fight with ease.

    Most of Li Xiu''s attention was focused on these two people, trying to figure out the true meaning of the dark record in the dark sky.

    In the past, the Mitha Sutra and the dark records of Xuantian were left by the ancient Yang God master "Xuan" and the ancient Yang God master "Yuan". It was like a light and a dark, seemingly opposite, but it happened to be able to complement each other, resulting in new changes.

    Since ancient times, both Xuantian hall and Dachan temple have wanted to get the fundamental practice of each other, but neither of them has succeeded. Now Li Xiu has this opportunity.

    The combination of light and dark will bring about new changes, which will surely make him make a big step forward together with the spirit, and even make him successfully survive the eight disasters.

 Chapter 278

    Li Xiu''s heart moved, and the three glass incarnations standing still beside him also came forward to join the battle with the peacock king.

    Then he took a side look at the nine flaming dragons swimming in the air. The warning in his eyes was very obvious.

    Nine thousand Zhang Yan dragons were swept by Li Xiu''s eyes. They were in a panic. Just now they didn''t know that the other party was coming. They threatened Li Xiu. They were afraid that Li Xiu would take revenge at this time. They even cleaned up with them.

    The Nine Dragons often accompany Meng Shenji day and night to protect the Dharma for him and drive him. They can''t understand how terrible the power of the creator of the seven thunder robbers is.

    That completely and six heavy thunder rob ghost fairy is two worlds, their nine brothers join hands to also have no help, only be subdued and scattered share.

    Although the nine Yanlong are immortal to some extent, it''s not without any price for mengshenji to resurrect them. One Yanlong is OK. If it is nine, he will lose his vitality.

    But fortunately, Li Xiu was just warning them not to do too much. It seems that he didn''t even have the idea to clean up with them.

    Three glass incarnations with enough strength to compete with the six thunder robbing ghost immortals joined the battle group, and the peacock king and Bai Fengxian, who were already struggling, were defeated in just a few moments.

    It didn''t take long for the snake king and the master of Xuantian hall to survive. They were seriously injured by the five glass avatars'' vacuum fingerprints. Ling Liyu was a little bit reluctant. It seemed that a strong wind could blow his and his wife around.

    Each of the eight glass incarnations occupied one side and surrounded the four seriously injured people. Li Xiu stepped up and approached with a look in his eyes and asked coldly.

    "Do you want to live?"

    Four people listen to, the face dew bitter color, can live words who don''t want to live.

    Li Xiu continued.

    "Very good. It''s very easy to live. Hand in all the Taoist and martial arts that you know about each other."

    Peacock king''s face is OK. It''s not difficult for him, but Bai Fengxian and the master of Xuantian hall are different. One is the master of Zhengang gate, the holy land of practice, and the other is the master of Xuantian hall, the holy land of practice. It''s just like giving up the complete inheritance of their respective sects.

    The snake king didn''t speak. He just looked at the master of Xuantian hall, waiting for him to make a choice.

    After counting interest, see two people still have no what to express, Li Xiu tone Sen cold say.

    "It''s a very simple thing. You can live if you hand it in, or you can die if you don''t!"

    As soon as the words were heard, the momentum of the eight colored glaze avatars suddenly rose, and they came out under the pressure, and the spirits of the seriously injured four people wanted to split.

    He spent his time and energy to defeat the four, not to show them the simple means. If he can''t get what he wants, don''t blame him for killing them.

    Peacock king forcibly suppressed the injury, separated an idea from the spirit, engraved all the ancient five elements he got, and sent it to Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu took it, looked at it, nodded his head and waved his hand.

    Then, the eight glass incarnations, which occupied all directions, gave the peacock king a way out. Although the peacock king was unwilling, he did not dare to say more and fled with his head down.

    Immediately after the peacock king, Bai Fengxian handed over all the inheritance of Zhengang gate.

    It can be seen that Bai Fengxian''s status of lineage is not equal to the slightest bit of his precious life. He didn''t give it up for a long time, but he was afraid that Li Xiu was deceiving them. After he got the lineage, he was still in pain.

    Seeing that peacock king left smoothly, Bai Feng was relieved to hand over the inheritance to save his life.

    Among the four, only the master of Xuantian hall and the snake king have not yet made a statement, but they hold the dark record of Xuantian that Li Xiu cares about most.

    Soon, the owner of Xuantian hall and the snake king compromised and handed over the dark record of Xuantian and the inheritance of Xuantian hall.

    They know that if they don''t call Li Xiu today, with his strength, they can kill them and go to Xuantian hall. By that time, the dark record of Xuantian hall will still fall into his hands, and Xuantian hall may even be destroyed, so it''s not worth it.

    Besides, if you bow down and hand over the inheritance today, you will not have the chance to take it back in the future. Just wait

    The master of Xuantian hall and the snake king helped each other and ran away.

    Li Xiu looked at the direction of their departure, with a sneer on his face. He knew what the couple were thinking.

    If what he expected is right, the founder of Xuantian hall, Taoist dark emperor, may have been reborn with the help of "dark star" in Xuantian hall not long ago, and now he is hiding in the depths of "dark star" to recover his strength.

    The dark emperor Taoist, the descendant of the Yang God master "Xuan", founded Xuantian hall. In the middle ages, he fought against the God of war "Shang". Although he successfully killed the God of war "Shang", he also suffered indelible damage. A little ghost had been sleeping in the "dark Star" for thousands of years, and his strength had reached the level of eight thunder robbing ghost immortals.

    However, although he successfully resurrected, it is impossible for him to recover his strength in a few hundred years. By then, Li Xiu may have become the God of Yang, which is not worth caring about.

    As for the four peacock kings who are forced to surrender their cultivation methods under the threat of his life today, their spiritual injuries at least make them stand still for decades, let alone worry.

    After Li Xiu got the complete inheritance of the three holy places, he turned around and looked at the nine Yanlong. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he saw the nine Yanlong in his heart.

    "Mengshenji is about to pass through the eight thunderstorms. It may take a while for him to surpass me in strength. I shouldn''t have provoked him, but today you nine brothers can''t do that. Give me an explanation."

    Li Xiu pointed to the nine dragons and said clearly what he was afraid of.

    However, the overwhelming momentum has not been reduced, which makes people feel shocked. It seems that in the near future, his strength will surpass that of mengshenji again.

    The nine dragons were shocked by Li Xiu''s strong self-confidence, but they were also extremely depressed. They thought it was over, but they were waiting for them here.

    When Li Xiu was cleaning up the master of Xuantian hall, their nine brothers didn''t intervene when they saw that Li Xiu didn''t seem to pursue them. As a result, now Li Xiu and them have to explain that it''s not a matter of settling accounts after autumn.

    But now the situation is better than others, and their nine brothers have to bow down.

    The eldest of the nine dragons, flying forward a little, said the dragon beard.

    "Since the spirit of the nine brothers wants to explain to us, we should explain to you."

    "Just now, I have eyes that don''t know the true God. I offend you as the creator, and now I will give up!"

    Having said that, the dragon body of the eldest brother suddenly dissipated, incomparably crisp.

    Li Xiu had no choice but to smile. He didn''t say anything more, indicating that the remaining eight dragons could leave.

    Although the eldest brother of the nine brothers said nothing but beautiful words, and mengshenji could revive it in the future, this attitude really made him unable to choose anything more.

 Chapter 279

    Daqian, Yujing City, sanhualou.

    After getting all the inheritance of the three holy places, Li Xiu came to the jade capital of Daqian. After checking Hong Yi''s practice, he came to the Sanhua building.

    Sanhualou is located in the east of the jade capital. It is said to be a building but not a building. It covers an area of tens of mu. It is made of carved columns and jade, with numerous pavilions and pavilions. In front of the door are well-dressed slaves, and behind the door is a long flower hall.

    In Sanhua building, there are few laughs and cheers, and most of them are Qin, Se, CI, and qu. although they are not beautiful, they are not vulgar.

    Sanhualou is the first brothel in Yujing city. It''s true, but it''s full of people from the Qing Dynasty who only sell their skills, not their bodies. They all know a little about music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. Even if they just talk about their skills, it''s not too much to call them.

    In Yujing City, some idle princes and nobles, civil and military ministers and literati and bureaucrats would hold banquets every three to five hours, or drink for fun, or talk about poetry, or appreciate calligraphy and painting, and so on.

    At this time, you need a beautiful woman to accompany you, so that you can show your elegance. The maid, concubine and wife are not suitable. Of course, the most suitable one is the Qingshi in Sanhua building.

    Elegant and extraordinary things are usually very expensive, and people are no exception. If you want to invite these Qing waiters, you can''t do it without a hundred or two thousand taels of silver each time.

    This is still a little red. As for Su mu, who is known as the first talented girl in the capital, she is even more rare.

    Li Xiu, a "wealthy businessman" from abroad, used a red coral six feet high, which is rare in the world, in exchange for Su Mu playing the piano and singing for him.

    To the east of Sanhua building, there is a five story high building in a secluded and elegant house.

    Li Xiu, dressed in an ink splashing robe and a hairpin, sits at the back of the table, enjoying the tea leisurely.

    "Squeak."

    After a while, the door is opened, and after the pink curtain, you can see a woman holding the piano and sitting down. After tuning, you can play the piano by yourself. The sound of the piano is clear and pleasant, and it has a long artistic conception.

    A moment later, after playing a song, the woman stood up, moved her lotus steps gently, lifted the curtain and came out.

    Wearing a light green gauze skirt and a white shawl, coupled with the beauty of the country, it looks like the fairies in the painting fall into the world.

    "Mr. Li, this song played by Su Mu is just like your heart."

    Su Mu Qiao smile Qian Xi, eyes moving, eye waves flow, slowly said.

    Li Xiu opened his eyes, looked up, and said with a faint smile.

    "It''s hard to find a red coral six feet high in the world, but it''s just a common thing. It''s not a loss if you can get a piece of music from a saint."

    In the world, there are six holy places for practice, which are the most famous. The four holy places, namely, the great Chan temple, the first holy place of Yunmeng Empire, Xuantian hall, Jingyuan temple, the first holy place of Yuantu Empire, and Zhengang gate, have all been handed down by Li Xiu.

    The remaining taoshendao, the first holy land of Shenfeng Kingdom, has begun to decline since the accidental death of Luo Tianyue, the former patriarch, and the capture of the seven sacred treasures.

    Li Xiu has sent the four gods of Jingyuan temple to get the Tao Shinto''s hundong Yin Yang Sutra for him.

    As for the last holy land, taishangdao, known as the head of Taoism in the world, owns the supreme Dharma Sutra taishangdan Sutra. Because of the danger of meeting Meng Shenji, he himself came to get it

    Hearing this, Su mu, who used to be attractive, suddenly became cold and his eyes stabbed like a needle.

    "Who are you?"

    Li Xiuli also ignored, and then said to himself.

    "I always don''t understand that the responsibility of the saints of the past dynasties is to select the talents who are qualified to open up a new dynasty, but why do every generation of saints come to the brothel."

    "It''s common sense that there are many beauties in brothels, but I''ve never heard of heroes in brothels."

    Su Mu''s face was covered with a layer of frost, a cold way.

    "We taishangdao stress that we can only be born after entering the world. After being tempered by the world of mortals, taishangdao is merciless. How can you understand the mystery of Daofa?"

    Li Xiu eyebrows a pick, sneer a way.

    "Oh, but I didn''t see that you said it was too forgetful. It was so simple that I was angry."

    Su Mu cold hum a, eyes more and more not good, aggressive ask.

    "Who is your excellency after all? What''s the purpose of coming here? "

    Li Xiu said with a smile.

    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Zhenzong sect''s taishangdan Sutra is extremely mysterious. I don''t know if Miss Su mu can be a good adult. Let me have a look."

    "I don''t know whether Mr. Li wants to see the martial arts chapter or the Taoist Dharma chapter of my taishangdan Sutra?"

    Su Mu''s eyes were full of killing intention, but Li Xiu seemed to be unaware of it, and then said.

    "Of course, two articles are better together."

    Su Mu''s eyes were even more murderous, and he laughed angrily.

    "I''m the top Taoist in the world. After all, Taoist art is better than martial arts. Why don''t you read Taoist art first, young master Li?"

    "No matter what, I will not be respectful."

    Li Xiu smiles and squints her eyes, which makes Su Mu feel palpitation, but she finally gives up.

    Although Su Mu is the saint of the generation after Meng Bingyun, she is actually a person of the generation with Meng Bingyun and Meng Shenji. She is not a junior. Her strength belongs to the top in the world, which is her self-confidence.

    As soon as Su Mu raised her hand, she changed the world. The tables and chairs were still there, but it was no longer the room, but chaos.

    Li Xiu knew that he was in an idea of Su Mu at this time. When he thought about the world, Su Mu was at least a four fold thunder robber.

    "Taishang Dan Jing is divided into two parts: Wu Dao chapter and Dao FA chapter, and Dao FA chapter is divided into two parts:" Yu "and" Zhou "

    "Mr. Li, Su Mu will show you the word" Yu "first

    "Heaven and earth are called the universe. All things are in the universe. There is no exception!"

    Su Mu''s eyes flashed. In the middle of his eyebrows, a gentle wind blew out and rose into a nine storey pagoda. It was huge and extremely high. It was fiercely pressing down on Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu immediately felt a strong power of forbidding, coming on his body and soul, as if to restrain everything and suppress everything.

    With a smile, Li Xiu stood up and smashed the layers of bondage on his body. Facing Su Mu''s Taiyu tower, it was a big vacuum handprint.

    "The purpose of practicing is to get rid of the world, break free from all kinds of bondage, and achieve real freedom. Although you are powerful, you can''t compare with the real heaven and earth. How can you suppress the wise practitioners? "

    Li Xiu a record of vacuum big handprint, suddenly pinch burst Su Mu''s too Yu tower.

 Chapter 280

    "Vacuum fingerprints?"

    Su Mu''s face changed dramatically and suddenly became a little ugly. The great Chan temple had been fighting openly and secretly with taishangdao for nearly a thousand years, and the taishangdao people were no stranger to the Taoist martial arts of the great Chan Temple than their own.

    "Since Mr. Li can''t see the word" Yu ", let''s take a look at the word" Zhou. "

    Su Mu a clear drink, eyebrow between a little blue light shot out, meet the sky will rise, into a big bell flashing blue light.

    The shape of the bell is simple and simple, and it seems to be cast in bronze. It is heavy, huge and thick, which easily reminds people of the change of time.

    However, this big bell is not an illegal instrument. It is something that Su Mu''s soul has to contemplate, just like Li Xiu''s meditation on the past Mitha.

    The practice of taishangdao stresses that there is only one supreme in the universe, so they do not contemplate daozun or gods, but the tower of Taiyu and the clock of Zeji, which contain the meaning of "Yu" and "Zhou".

    Su Mu obviously had a deeper practice and a stronger understanding in the "Zhouzi chapter" of the taishangdan Sutra. When the clock of Zhouji came out, it was completely different from the tower of Taiyu.

    The huge and heavy clock of the universe was still under the cover of Li Xiu under the blessing of mysterious and mysterious artistic conception.

    Su Mu''s self-confidence flashed across his face, as if he had already occupied a great advantage.

    "There are three classics in the great Chan temple, namely, the past, the present and the future. It''s a pity that those monks don''t understand that whether it''s the past, the present or the future, it''s just a change of time."

    "Heaven and earth are called the universe, and the universe has been called the universe since ancient times. I''m a Taoist, including all the changes of time, the past, the present and the future, but I''m just a Taoist

    Li Xiu looked at the clock under his head, as if it was dull. He didn''t have any resistance. He let the clock under his head and trapped him in it.

    Su Mu saw this scene without any surprise. This is the mystery of the clock of the universe.

    Under the clock of zEU Ji, time stops flowing. No one can move, think, think, or even turn the most basic idea. How can we talk about resistance? We can only turn it into a fish on the chopping board and let it be slaughtered.

    With this method, Su Mu didn''t know how many ghost immortals she had killed. Today, as usual, another ghost immortal was about to die under the clock of her universe.

    Su Mu has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He just wants to activate the power of Zeji''s clock and kill Li Xiu''s body and spirit in the clock.

    All of a sudden, a heavy roar rang out. The clock of Zhou Ji, which suppressed Li Xiu, suddenly collapsed and turned into powder.

    Li Xiu stepped out with a faint smile on his face. He just wanted to better understand the mysterious power of Taishang Dan Scripture, but did not dodge.

    Under the clock of zEU Ji, there was a moment when his thought was blocked, but it was only a slight and unobservable delay, which did not make him the same as a stone statue.

    Although the Taoist Scripture is mysterious, it is not enough to bridge the power gap between the wuchong thunder robbing ghost immortal and the creator.

    "What a" Yu "and" Zhou ". It''s really extraordinary, but in my opinion, it''s no better than the Three Dharma Sutras of the great Chan temple."

    Yuzipian is nothing more. It is said that it has the power of heaven and earth, but it also has some constraints of space, at least some edges. When it comes to zhouzipian, it really doesn''t touch time at all.

    When to stop is actually just a kind of means similar to the dark Mandala to hide the great boundary. It''s more accurate to call it fengzipian. Like the past, present and future sutras, they are all specious things.

    Time, after all, is not what the power level of this world can touch. Li Xiu shook his head and sighed with disappointment.

    After losing most of his original expectation of "Yu" and "Zhou", Li Xiu no longer keeps his hand. He raises his hand and grabs Su Mu fiercely.

    Su Mu seems to finally realize that Li Xiu''s strength is hard for her to contend with. She is extremely decisive and abandons her body directly.

    Her spirit flew out of her body like electricity. She wanted to escape, but she still didn''t escape from Li Xiu''s palm. She was caught by his vacuum seal.

    Li Xiu swept over and looked at Su mu, who was tightly imprisoned by the power of the vacuum big handprint. His expression was no longer as gentle as at the beginning, and his words were full of killing intention.

    "Hand over the Sutra, and you will not die. If there is a word "no" in your mouth, your soul will be broken! "

    Li Xiu spoke very slowly, almost word by word. When Su Mu heard this, she felt cold. It seemed that the other party was on the verge of violence. If she refused, she would definitely die!

    After several interest struggles ponders, Su Mu eyebrow heart flew out a pure idea, fell into Li Xiu''s hand.

    "The supreme Sutra is in it. Now can Mr. Li let me go?"

    Li Xiu''s power of spirit went into his mind. After dozens of breath and confirmation, he waved his hand to dissipate the vacuum fingerprints.

    Then, he opened his hand and took a photo of Su Mu''s collapsed body.

    Su Mu''s spirit has just regained her freedom. Seeing that her body is about to fall into Li Xiu''s hands, her face changes dramatically. She rushes by quickly and wants to get her body back, but it''s too late.

    After su Mu''s body fell into Li Xiu''s hands, the mountain and sea between his hands suddenly erupted, and Su Mu''s body was easily burned into ashes.

    Li Xiu thought a move, opened Su Mu thought of small thousand world, cold eyes squint Su Mu road.

    "I believe that if I don''t kill you, this body will be the price you dare to pay me."

    Having said that, Li Xiu ran away empty, leaving only Su Mu whose face was hard to see.

    Su Mu is not easy to cultivate this body until she is about to become a martial saint, but it is destroyed by Li Xiu. How can she not hate it? Now she can only reincarnate and start again.

    Of course, Su Mu also knows that with her strength, she is not Li Xiu''s opponent. If she can''t do it now, I''m afraid she will have little hope in the future. She can only hope that the patriarch Meng Shenji can get back this revenge after passing through the eight thunderstorms.

    After all, it was not only her body that was destroyed this time, but also the fundamental Dharma of the supreme way, the Sutra of the supreme alchemy, that she was forced to take revenge.

    Zhongzhou, Taishi mountain.

    Taishi mountain, covering an area of thousands of miles and spanning three provinces, is one of the most important branches of the Fengshui dragon system in the whole Daqian area.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, Li Xiu could clearly feel the powerful momentum of a giant dragon.

    A few decades ago, Taishi mountain had another identity, that is, the great Chan temple, once the head of Buddhism in the world, was once located here.

    The great Chan Temple used to be full of temples and temples. The monks in the temple needed to run horses and light incense. When tens of thousands of monks got up early to practice martial arts, they roared and scattered the clouds in the sky.

    At this time, on Taishi mountain, there are only endless ruins, dilapidated pavilions and halls, as well as carved Buddha statues of various materials, and half of them are missing.

    What can exist forever in the world

 Chapter 281

    Li Xiu shook his head and no longer sighed. He went to Taishi mountain to get the Tathagata cassock.

    "Tathagata cassock" is the ancient Yang God master "Yuan" painstakingly refining, want to rely on its transcendent Dharma suit, on the protection of unparalleled, is the real treasure of the temple.

    It''s a pity that the Tathagata cassock contains spirit, and the abbots of the great Chan Temple of all ages can''t subdue the cassock, otherwise the great Chan temple will not be destroyed by the great Qian.

    When Dachen temple was destroyed, in case Dachan was cheap, the Tathagata cassock was hidden by the abbot of the last Dachen temple in the hinterland of Taishi mountain.

    Li Xiu''s mind moved, and the power of his spirit enveloped the main peak of Taishi mountain and searched the center of the mountain.

    Finally, six hundred feet under the ground, Li Xiu''s spirit stepped out and stepped into an open stone room.

    There is light shining in the stone chamber, making it as bright as day. The source of light comes from the most central part of the stone chamber.

    There is a stone platform in the center of the stone room. On the platform, there is a crystal ball, which emits a strong light.

    Under the sphere, there is a dark gold cassock folded neatly, which is shining with the light of dark gold.

    Obviously, if you want to get the Tathagata cassock, you have to remove the crystal ball that is suppressing it. Li Xiu carefully spread the power of the spirit and wrapped the crystal ball heavily. Then a half black and half white idea flew out of his eyebrow, and then he put the crystal ball into it.

    There is a supreme Dharma named dark Mandala Tai Zang Da Jie in the dark records of Xuantian. It happens that there was also a Dharma named bright Mandala Tai Zang Da Jie in the Mitha Sutra in the past.

    It has been a long time since Li Xiu got the record of dark sky and dark sky. He has successfully combined these two Taoist methods and evolved a stronger Taoist method, which is called the light and dark mandala and the Great Barrier of embryo and possession. I''m afraid no Taoist method in the world can match it.

    The Tathagata cassock is not a common thing, and the crystal ball that can suppress it is certainly not a common thing. In other words, the content of the crystal ball is so extraordinary that it can be treated so seriously by Li Xiu.

    In the world of mountains, plants, rivers, lakes and seas, the soul body with extraordinary power can be born by coincidence over the years.

    All Taoist high men love to practice in deep mountains or overseas. They are attracted by the spirit of heaven and earth, and are the essence of the sun and moon.

    Taishi mountain is towering for thousands of miles. It has existed since ancient times. Of course, it has a mountain soul.

    However, when the mountain spirit of Taishi mountain was just formed and still weak, it was found and collected by the great Chan temple and sealed for generations. Later, when the great Chan temple was destroyed, it was used by the last Abbot to suppress the Tathagata cassock.

    Now, Li Xiu seals the spirit of Taishi mountain before it is disturbed. He will refine and absorb the spirit in the future, and surely let his spirit go further.

    As soon as the crystal ball disappears, the power of the legendary Tathagata cassock is released, and then its original appearance is revealed.

    The original dark gold Tathagata cassock gradually presents a pale color, almost between transparent and translucent, with the flow of light and color, gradually becomes clear and obvious.

    The whole body of the Tathagata cassock is interwoven by countless unknown meridians and latitudes. Some of these meridians and latitudes are like the track of star map, some of them are like the lines of mountains and rivers, and some of them are like the palmprint of human beings, gathering the three talents of heaven, earth and human beings.

    At the same time, on this cassock, there are many sutras written in ancient Chinese characters. These sutras are simple, smooth and slender, like a boat floating in a boundless sea of bitterness, with an indescribable unique artistic conception.

    Although the Tathagata cassock is called cassock, it doesn''t look like cassock at all. If you have to describe it, it is actually a simple white robe.

    Yuan used to be a saint emperor. Later, he abdicated to realize Taoism and founded Buddhism, which was called Tathagata. At that time, cassock was not born.

    Tathagata cassock is called Tathagata cassock by later generations because it was owned by Tathagata, the founder of Buddhism. From another angle, it is also called Yuan emperor''s Dharma suit.

    As soon as the Tathagata''s cassock regained its freedom, it wanted to break through the mountainside and escape.

    Li Xiu had been on guard for a long time. With a wave of his hand, the sea of fire surged out and trapped the Tathagata cassock.

    "Tathagata cassock, I advise you to be aware of current affairs. Don''t force me to wipe out your wisdom!"

    Li Xiu''s face is gloomy and his tone is cold.

    The Tathagata cassock itself is intelligent, and its wisdom is no less than that of human beings. The key is that it is cunning, selfish and greedy, which makes Li Xiu very unhappy.

    But the jade and stone burned together with the "Royal Kong jackfruit", which is understood by the emperor''s "Yuan", is not easy to push too tightly, so as to prevent the coming of the Buddha''s carpets and the burning of jade.

    In the Buddhist temple, King Kong represents the power of "unbroken, unconquering and invincible". Pamor represents "the supreme wisdom of all things," and jackfruit is "crossing the bitter sea and reaching the other shore".

    Together, Kong Kong jackfruit is more than just means, with invincible strength and infinite wisdom, to cross the bitter sea to reach the other shore to transcend everything!

    In fact, it is Shenghuang "Yuan", the master of Yangshen, who has all the feelings of Tiandi avenue after achieving Yangshen.

    In Li Xiu''s opinion, such a feeling is more precious than the Tathagata cassock itself. Nothing can go wrong.

    After hearing Li Xiu''s threat, the Tathagata cassock didn''t seem to be convinced. The originally empty cassock was suddenly enriched, and a transparent radiance condensed into a human shape, supporting the Tathagata cassock.

    "Dawei Tianlong, Dawei Tianlong! Xumishan King Chui

    Facing the boundless sea of fire, the Tathagata''s cassock roared fiercely, making the fist split.

    With this fist, it is faint. The strength of the fist actually forms a huge and incomparable holy mountain. The holy mountain presents nine brilliance, surrounded by dragons and white elephants. It seems that the holy mountain is the center of the world.

    It''s like carrying a mountain of Xumi. It''s like splitting into a boundless sea of fire and making way for one of them.

    The Tathagata cassock has been worshipped by the great Chan temple for thousands of years. Besides the past, present and future sutras, he is proficient in thousands of martial arts and all kinds of Taoism, which are not without strength.

    After the boundless sea of fire was suddenly blasted out of a way of life, the Tathagata cassock seemed to know Li Xiu''s strength, so he didn''t want to entangle with him and wanted to escape as soon as possible.

    As soon as Li Xiu''s eyes glared, nine glass circles emerged from the back of his head. Then he turned into a nine Zhang high glass Buddha, wrapped him up, stepped out, appeared in front of the Tathagata''s cassock, and slapped him with his palm.

    "No life in the future!"

    "Kong Tuo seal", "Da Bei seal", "Da CI seal", "Yuan Jing seal", "zhe Xin seal", "Shi Fang seal", "San Jie seal", "vacuum seal" and "Da Yuan man fingerprint"

    At this moment, the terror powers of wusheng in the future, which have passed through the nine seals of Dharma, are combined into one, and are fiercely blasted out by Li Xiu

 Chapter 282

    Sweeping the air like electricity makes people less responsive. It''s like the real future without living big fingerprints, which bombards heavily on the Tathagata cassock.

    The body condensed from the Tathagata''s cassock was immediately dispersed, and the body was bombarded so that it could not help but hit through the mountain wall hundreds of feet thick and flew out of the Taishi mountain.

    In the high altitude, the Tathagata cassock was bombarded into confusion. As soon as he regained consciousness, he saw Li Xiu''s nine glass incarnations, which had been firmly surrounded. In addition, Li Xiu''s spirit itself directly blocked the ten directions, making it impossible for heaven to enter the earth.

    Li Xiu cold face, full of murderous angry shout way.

    "Toast, no penalty! Since you are so ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless and never giving you a chance! "

    Having said that, the nine glass incarnations have the power to merge again, and then blow out the trend of the future lifeless big fingerprints, which makes the Tathagata cassock flustered.

    It is true that the Tathagata cassock itself can''t be damaged by anything, and it''s hard to break. However, its spiritual consciousness is not immortal. It has suffered a lot from the blow of future lifeless fingerprints just now, and it can''t recover in decades. If there are a few more records, its spiritual consciousness will dissipate immediately.

    "You can''t kill me! You are the descendant of the Tathagata, and I am willing to submit to you! "

    The Tathagata cassock seems to have just discovered that Li Xiu is practicing the two classics of the past and the future. His attitude changes rapidly and he expresses his willingness to submit to Gao Shoudao.

    Hearing these words, a touch of light joy appeared on Li Xiu''s eyebrows, but his intention to kill the wisdom of the Tathagata cassock was heavier.

    The Tathagata cassock is a kind of docile appearance, which turns into a streamer light and flies to Li Xiu. Li Xiu takes the nine glass circles back and puts on the Tathagata cassock.

    Feeling the power of the Tathagata cassock, Li Xiu seemed to be happy in his heart. He couldn''t help smiling on his face. He fled into the void and flew to the direction of the Jingyuan temple.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the Jingyuan temple, a magnificent main hall, Li Xiu, wearing a Tathagata cassock, sits on the big seat with his eyes closed.

    The spirit of the Tathagata cassock can clearly feel the power of Li Xiu''s spirit sweeping around in the Tathagata cassock, but it doesn''t think much. In its view, this is a very normal thing. Who gets a supreme treasure is not familiar with it first.

    Instead, the spirit of the Tathagata cassock sneers. It''s stupid to be afraid that the spirit is still happy to get the Tathagata cassock. I don''t know that the Tathagata cassock is precious, but it''s nothing compared with the Vajra Prajna paramita recorded in the depth of the Tathagata cassock.

    Of course, the strength of this man is really strong, which is not what it can compete with, but it is not a big problem.

    It can completely wait for the uprising and disturbance when the spirit fights with the strong enemy, and let the creator die in the hands of the strong enemy, or it can wait until he and others are both defeated, and it can launch a surprise attack, discipline him to die, and it can regain its freedom.

    When the spirit of the Tathagata cassock had calculated all this in his heart, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with it. Why did it feel weaker and weaker with the Tathagata cassock.

    It''s like a person''s body is gradually losing consciousness, and the spirit of the Tathagata cassock is flustered, trying to find the problem.

    As soon as his divine thoughts were swept away, the spirit of the Tathagata''s cassock suddenly found that his divine thoughts could not spread out.

    What''s going on! The spirit of the Tathagata cassock is astonishing.

    Li xiuduan was sitting on the big seat, and nine glass circles suddenly appeared in the back of his head. The divine light suddenly shocked, and a half black and half white crystal was forced out of the Tathagata cassock, and he caught it.

    Playing with the black-and-white crystal in his hand, Li Xiu''s intention of killing was revealed on his face.

    "Yuanqi, what have you done to me?"

    In the great boundary of light and dark Mandala, the spiritual anger of the Tathagata cassock is a little flustered.

    "It''s not obvious what I''ve done, of course, to separate you from the Tathagata cassock."

    "Yuanqishen, why are you doing this? Do you know that if the Tathagata cassock loses me, its strength will drop by at least three points! "

    When the spirit of the Tathagata cassock realized that it was in a bad situation, he suppressed his anger and tried to persuade Li Xiu to stop this very unwise behavior.

    After hearing these words, Li Xiu was still determined to kill. For several days, the spirit of the Tathagata cassock had never mentioned "Vajra Prajna paramita" to him. Obviously, he wanted to hide it forever.

    What''s more, Li Xiu believed that after the cassock fell into his hands, he would never stop thinking about how to kill him and regain his freedom.

    It''s normal that the power of the Tathagata''s cassock is weakened when the spirit is erased. Li Xiu had expected that, and even thought about the Countermeasures in advance.

    When he reaches the highest level of the future wushengjing and gathers the future Dharma behind him, he can let the future Dharma body into the Dharma cassock.

    Seeing the fierce intention in Li Xiu''s eyes, the spirit of the Tathagata cassock begged.

    "Yuanqi God, at first I resisted you, because I didn''t want the Tathagata cassock to fall into people other than the great Chan temple. Later I found out that you were carrying the two classics of the past and the future, and I had sincerely submitted to you. Why do you fight for it again?"

    "Now you are wasting your own strength by killing me! This is extremely unwise! "

    If Li Xiu didn''t know its nature, he might have been cheated by it. At this time, he tried to deceive himself, which stimulated Li Xiu''s intention to kill.

    "It''s no use talking too much. Go to hell!"

    "No! "Vitality and spirit..."

    Li Xiu gave a cold, low drink, and suddenly squeezed the black and white crystal in his hand. The spirit of the Tathagata''s cassock disappeared.

    After solving the hidden trouble, Li Xiu suddenly realized his mind, released the power of his spirit, and explored the depths of the Tathagata cassock

    Two years later, in a hall of the Jingyuan temple.

    The Pope and Hong Yi in the temple of Jingyuan felt nervous because the young Taoist in dark blue robe and wooden hairpin was sitting in front of them.

    A year ago, Hong Yi won the first place in the imperial examination. After emperor Yang pan granted his mother Meng Bingyun the title of wife of Yipin Gaoming, he soon became an official and came to the Jingyuan Temple of Huoluo state.

    Looking at the young Taoist in front of him, Hong Yi couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He didn''t expect that the first man in the world, Meng Shenji, was like this.

    However, he remembered that Li Xiu once said that mengshenji had to be reincarnated when his body was destroyed 20 years ago. After all, mengshenji''s age seems to be just in his early twenties, which is not much different from his age.

    Hong Yi is more curious about the dream machine, while the Pope Jingyuan is more nervous and angry about it.

    "I remember the dream Lord, the last time I visited Jingyuan temple, it was not like this."

    "At that time, the master of dream was very powerful..."

 Chapter 283

    The reason why Pope Jingyuan made a mockery was that the last time he came to Jingyuan temple, he didn''t come in friendly, but in life and death.

    In the first World War of that year, there were many Temple Knights under the clock of Zeji and the tower of Taiyu. The Pope of Jingyuan joined hands with the four gods of Yuanqi, namely, the God of hell, the God of Dharma, the God of blood and the God of power. They were all seriously injured and dying by mengshenji. Even if Yuanqi finally took the hand, it was to let mengshenji succeed and retreat calmly.

    At that time, mengshenji stepped on the reputation of the Jingyuan temple and revealed the elegant demeanor of the first person in the world.

    At that time, Meng Shenji fought for the blood of the evil god. This time, if Pope Jingyuan did not guess wrong, she should also fight for the blood of the evil god.

    However, this time, the spirit of vitality has been trained successfully, and its strength has risen greatly. Even the dream of passing through the eight heavy thunder robberies is not sure to surpass, so it may be so polite.

    "Oh, the first person in the world, the master of Taoism, Meng Shenji, is just a villain with two faces."

    Pope Jingyuan sneered in his heart and despised mengshenji.

    At this time, deep in the hall, a figure came out and sat on the throne of the hall.

    "God."ˇ° Master. "

    Hong Yi and Pope Jingyuan called respectfully respectively. Li Xiu nodded in response, and then turned his eyes to Meng Shenji.

    "I told the pope before closing the door not to disturb me if it was not necessary. But the dream Lord''s visit to Jingyuan temple is certainly not included. After all, the last time the dream Lord came to my temple, he left a great impression on me. "

    Li Xiu opened his mouth and said that his words were full of killing intention. It didn''t look like the host should have when he saw the guests.

    Dream God Machine complexion as usual, light said.

    "Yuanqi Dazhen personally snatched my taishangdao''s taishangdan Sutra, which impressed me a lot."

    Li Xiu snorted coldly, and his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Meng Shenji.

    "The master of dream is here to talk about it today! Exactly, I just want to understand the strength of eight thunder robbing ghost fairy! "

    "Last time you and I played each other, I lost you a little bit. This time I succeeded in training. You survived the eight disasters. I don''t know who won and who lost!"

    When Li Xiu patted the stone chair with his right hand, the whole hall was in a flash. Coupled with the explosive momentum on his body, it made people feel that the sky was about to collapse. Hong Yi and Pope Jingyuan, who stood on both sides, were very close to each other.

    But looking back at mengshenji, just like a stone statue, there was still no waves on his face. Even when Li Xiu showed that he wanted to do something, he just frowned imperceptibly.

    "Yuanqi Dashen''s temperament is as fierce and domineering as before, but I didn''t come here to fight with you today."

    "Oh? I''d like to hear why the dream Lord came here. "

    Li Xiu leaned back, and his fingers beat the stone chair back and forth slowly. His eyes looked at Meng Shenji.

    In fact, there was a conclusion in his heart that the vitality of dreams must come for the blood of evil gods.

    The blood of the evil god is the wine brewed with the blood of a strange evil god killed by the spirit God thousands of years ago. Every drop of this wine is the elixir that practitioners of martial arts and Taoism dream of.

    A drop of the blood of the evil god in the middle of the eyebrow can easily break through the barrier of ghosts and immortals. For those who practice martial arts, taking a drop can greatly enhance the body, which is of great benefit to the martial arts sage and even the immortal.

    In addition, the blood of evil gods has another peculiar effect, that is, it can be trained into Tianyuan Shendan, which can cultivate both human and Taoism.

    The world is a sea of bitterness. If people want to cross the sea of bitterness and reach the other side, there are only two feasible ways. One is to practice martial arts to strengthen the body, the other is to practice Taoism to strengthen the spirit.

    When Li xiuchu came to this world, he talked with Tu Qing, the pure fox clan, why not practice the two ways together? Is it easier to cross the bitter sea? But Tu Qing didn''t agree with him because it was almost impossible in the eyes of the practitioners.

    Since ancient times, there has never been a lack of people who are extremely talented in both martial arts and Taoism. But in the end, none of them can successfully cultivate martial arts and Taoism to the depth.

    Because these two ways of practice are in conflict and cannot be practiced all the time.

    After the martial arts breakthrough to the realm of martial arts sage, the next step is to train the body with the immortal, so that the body has all kinds of incredible extraordinary abilities.

    For example, the 108 orifices in the Tathagata Sutra can be opened to obtain the ability of Tian Yan Tong and so on, and the two orifices of the earth pole can be trained to obtain the means of Shen Zu Tong and so on.

    Since practicing orifices is so magical, why doesn''t martial arts start from practicing orifices? If the physical body''s power is not strong enough, it can''t open up orifices to gain power.

    Let alone ordinary people, in fact, even the physical strength of the top martial saint is not enough to touch the lowest boundary of practicing orifices.

    Therefore, if peak wusheng wants to open up acupoints and promote immortals, there is only one way, that is the unity of spirit and flesh.

    That is to say, let the spirit of oneself melt into the flesh and blood, and mix with the flesh and blood to enhance the power of the body, so as to open up the orifices and gain new power.

    Therefore, before the realm of human beings and immortals, the two can be practiced at the same time, but when it comes to the peak of martial arts, it is inevitable to make a choice, whether to abandon the spirit and enhance the physical strength to promote human beings and immortals, or to promote ghost immortals. From then on, the physical body will stop moving forward. This is just a fish and bear''s paw.

    But there is another saying: "the road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people are one of them." Everything is not absolute, just counter examples are not common, people need to spend a lot of energy to find.

    The strange evil god, who was killed by Yuanqi God, is the one who escaped.

    The dream, the magic and the way are unparalleled in the world, but the physical body of the last life has become impossible, and it has been successfully cultivated into a human immortal, which benefits from the blood of the evil god.

    In the last life, mengshenji spent 60 years walking between the heaven and the earth, picking up the elixir, trying to develop the elixir that can make the spirit not need to integrate into the body, but also promote the immortal.

    After all kinds of failures, Meng Shenji heard that there was a kind of spirit wine in Jingyuan temple called "blood of evil gods", which could greatly enhance the power of human body.

    Just because of the possibility of uncertainty, Meng Shenji broke into the Jingyuan Temple alone, defeated many powerful people, and snatched three drops of blood from Yuanqi God.

    In the end, mengshenji succeeded in using the blood of the evil god as the main medicine and other miraculous drugs as the auxiliary medicine after two failures in alchemy, and made a Tianyuan God pill. After taking it, mengshenji became the first person who was not only a human immortal but also a ghost immortal since ancient times.

    It''s just a pity that not long after Meng Shenji became a fairy, Yang pan and Hong Xuanji took advantage of his spirit to survive the thunder robbery, destroyed his body and forced him to reincarnate.

    Now mengshenji has been rebuilt. If you want to be a human immortal again, you must refine Tianyuan Shendan again. Then the blood of the evil god must not be less.

    To tell you the truth, Li Xiu has a good impression on Meng Shenji, the first person in the world. He thinks that he has the style of a real practitioner.

    But impressions are impressions. If today''s mengshenji wants to get the blood of the evil god, he doesn''t have to pay something to satisfy him.

 Chapter 284

    "I''m here today to ask for seven drops of the blood of the evil spirits from Yuanqi."

    Meng Shenji came straight to the point and explained his intention, just as Li Xiu had expected.

    Li Xiu''s manner and tone are like vitality, and his words are full of irony.

    "The dream master thought that the blood of the evil god and the common wine were the same. It was impossible to talk about Jin in the forum. He asked for as many as seven drops to open his mouth."

    The total amount of blood of the evil god is only dozens of drops. After thousands of years of consumption, and three drops were forcibly taken away by mengshenji 20 years ago, there are only 16 drops left in Jingyuan temple.

    Meng Shenji also knew that it was not so easy for him to take half of the blood of the evil god as soon as he opened his mouth.

    "After the success of the cultivation of vitality and spirit, I want to start practicing martial arts when I try to win over all the holy places in the world."

    "It takes so much effort to fight. I don''t believe you are willing to stop at the martial arts sage."

    "After all, the power of wusheng is terrible for mortals, but it is not worth mentioning at all for people of your and my level of cultivation, and it can''t help them."

    The dream God Machine uttered a meal, then said.

    "I won''t ask for these seven drops of blood of evil gods in vain. You give me three more drops, a total of ten drops of blood of evil gods. Then I will give you three Tianyuan pills."

    "After taking the Tianyuan God pill, you can really practice both martial arts and Taoism, and the remaining two can also be used as a precaution or reward for your close friends in the future."

    After mengshenji finished, he quietly waited for Li Xiu''s answer, but it seemed that he had made up his mind, and Li Xiu would not refuse.

    Li Xiu hardly considered it, so he shook his head at Meng Shenji.

    Meng Shenji''s face remained unchanged. He thought that Li Xiu was dissatisfied with his asking for ten drops of evil blood, but only gave him three Tianyuan pills.

    "Although the blood of evil gods is extraordinary, the various auxiliary medicines for refining Tianyuan Shendan are also hard to find in the world. It took me a lot of energy to collect them. The reward of three Tianyuan Shendan is not low."

    "Is there any other way to cultivate both martial arts and Taoism?"

    Dream Shenji said here, finally revealed some of the world''s first person''s edge, the slightest impolite asked.

    If you don''t turn the blood of the evil gods into Tianyuan Shendan, let alone seven drops, even if Yuanqi God takes all the remaining blood of the evil gods, he can''t reach the lowest limit of the Human Immortal''s practice, and the prescription of Tianyuan Shendan is known only by himself.

    It is even more impossible to say that Yuanqi God can restore Dan Fang himself.

    Mengshenji was able to successfully refine Tianyuan Shendan after three times in those years. It was not his magic, but his luck.

    If we let mengshenji do it again now, let alone three drops of evil blood, that is 30 drops or 300 drops, he is not sure that he will succeed again.

    To his surprise, Li Xiu still shook his head and said.

    "I don''t want Tianyuan Shendan. I want another reward."

    Li Xiugen is not rare for the Tianyuan God Dan, which can promote people to immortality without abandoning the spirit.

    When he was fighting against the world and learning the art of refining medicine, he thought that he could explore the nature of the miraculous medicine of the heaven and the world in the future, and cultivate all kinds of strange pills, so as to speed up his practice speed or strength.

    But who wants the first world of practice after the fight, his medicine refining skill will not be useful.

    Although the power level of Yang god world is quite high, and the method of practice is extremely mysterious, there is no decent elixir between heaven and earth.

    Just a kind of elixir that can enhance the power of the body requires the dream of the first person in the world. It takes 60 years to search for medicinal materials all over the world. It''s a joke when it comes to fighting the world.

    There are hundreds of prescriptions in Li Xiu''s mind, which are strong or weak, to enhance the power of the body. As for the herbs needed for the prescription, there are all kinds of Najie that he brought out from fighting against the world. After all, the collection of danta and the medicine family is not in vain, and Tianyuan God Dan doesn''t look up to him at all.

    What''s more, Li Xiu''s body still needs some elixir to enhance the power of his body. Can''t he practice his orifices?

    Li Xiu knew in his heart that this was one of the advantages of being able to travel through the heaven and the world. It was absolutely not an empty statement that stones from other mountains could be used to attack jade.

    In the end, Meng Shenji got seven drops of evil blood and left. The price was a favor. When Li Xiu needed help in the future, Meng Shenji couldn''t refuse.

    In fact, Li Xiu didn''t know what to ask for before he said this.

    There are only two things that taishangdao Li Xiu can see. One is that taishangdan Sutra has already fallen into his hands, and the other is taishangdao''s other side artifact eternal kingdom. He has not yet dreamt that he can exchange seven drops of evil spirit''s blood for the other side artifact eternal kingdom which is more powerful than Tathagata''s cassock.

    In ancient times, there were still a few strong people whose physical body reached the crushing vacuum or whose spirit reached the Yang God, but no one could successfully cross the sea of suffering and transcend all the realms.

    As a result, those who are strong begin to think about whether human resources are poor, and it is unrealistic to transcend everything with their own strength. Then, since their own strength is insufficient, can they borrow external forces to make up for it, and the artifact on the other side should be born.

    The Tathagata cassock was originally an artifact on the other side of the sea that could protect his body and soul and cross the sea of suffering as envisaged by the emperor yuan. Unfortunately, he failed later and painstakingly refined the Tathagata cassock, which could not be called an artifact on the other side with its power.

    The other side artifact of taishangdao is the eternal kingdom, which was refined by taishangdao ancestor in ancient times and controlled by the master of taishangdao from generation to generation. It is also known as the two major other side artifact of the world with zaohuadao and zaohuatianzhou, which have disappeared in the long history.

    However, it doesn''t matter. Although Li Xiu can''t get the eternal kingdom of the supreme Tao, there is also the heavenly boat of the creation Tao. The person who has this artifact on the other side is far less powerful than the dream artifact.

    Nowadays, the world''s seven most powerful ghosts and immortals are able to dominate the world, and few people can compete with them. But in ancient times, the only Creator is nothing at all, and we are trying our best to step into the ranks of the strong.

    In ancient times, the holy land of practice was not like only a few now, but also a confrontation among all kinds of Taoism, among which the Tao of creation was one of the best

    At that time, the great Chan temple did not know where it was, not to mention zhengangmen and taoshendao. Only zaohuadao was the real opponent of taishangdao. They were hostile to each other, but no one could help them.

    It was not until thousands of years ago that the great master of Taoism was so gorgeous that he became a man of his own strength. Although he died in the boat of heaven, it also led to the death of the whole Tao, which made the Tao disappear in the long history. Now few people know it.

    There are only a few ancient books and several records left in Zaohua Tianzhou. Some people don''t believe it, and others believe that there was such an artifact on the other side, and try to find it.

    Twenty years ago, the royal family of Daqian wanted to find this artifact on the other side of the river to resist the supreme way and the dream. Although they finally got what they wanted, it was different from what they imagined

 Chapter 285

    At that time, although Yang pan and Hong Xuanji found Zaohua Tianzhou, it was damaged. In addition, it had not been kept warm for thousands of years, so it could not exert much power at all.

    However, twenty years have passed, and it is time to change the owner of this artifact.

    In his mind, Li Xiu took the four spirits of the Jingyuan temple and fled to the direction of Daqian jade capital.

    At night, the bright moon rises high, bright as water, above the sky.

    After giving some instructions to the four gods, Li Xiu went to the imperial palace alone.

    The four gods in the temple of Jingyuan, the Dharma God, the Hades God, the power God and the blood god, all have the same strength as the four gods of thunder robbing ghosts and immortals. They can''t give any help in the face of the heaven boat, but they can make disturbances and attract the great masters.

    In Yujing City, when shouts were heard from all the royal palaces, Li Xiu had already sneaked into the depths of Daqian palace, carefully exploring the power of the spirit.

    Hong Xuanji''s strength has not been improved for more than 20 years because of the evil spirit. However, Yang pan is different. He holds the true book of the future lifeless Sutra, and is also emperor Daqian. He has the strength of a country to support him. It''s not easy to practice.

    According to Li Xiu''s estimation, Yang pan is at least a ghost immortal who has been robbed by five heavy thunders, and it is not impossible that he has even passed six heavy thunders.

    If the two people fight with their own strength, Li Xiugen would not have taken Yang pan seriously and could kill them at will.

    However, if Yang pan is a little careless, he will find out what motivates him. Even if he can''t kill him, he won''t get the boat again tonight. Moreover, once Yang pan is on guard in the future, it will be even more difficult to get the boat. Li Xiu can''t help but be careless.

    After a long time, Li Xiu''s spirit had been explored several times in the imperial palace. There was no trace of the world and the underground palace in the sky and underground. He could not help frowning and felt puzzled.

    If there is no one outside, the heaven boat should be put into another magic weapon.

    The Dachen temple has the heaven and earth cloth bag, the Jingyuan temple has the ancient Luosheng gate, and the successive dynasties have similar treasures, that is, the "imperial jade seal" representing the country''s position, which is often obtained by the new dynasty after the last dynasty was destroyed.

    Think of here, Li Xiu heart read a move, turn empty to the Imperial Palace in the study sneak away.

    Although the imperial jade seal is a treasure of the world, its essence is still the jade seal. Emperor Yang pan of the Qian Dynasty issued imperial edicts and wrote imperial edicts.

    In the study, the lights were bright. Emperor Yang panzheng was reading the memorial. It seemed that he was waiting for someone to discuss something important. He had already rejected all the eunuchs and maids.

    Li Xiu hides his body in the void and surmises that Hong Xuanji is the one who can get Yang Pan''s solemn call.

    Yang pan can be scared by Li Xiu because of the fate of Tianzhou. Apart from this, their strength is not at the same level. Even Li Xiu is hiding in the void and stands in front of Yang pan. He doesn''t feel it.

    Of course, most of this is due to Li Xiu''s two Huayan, otherwise even the Creator would not dare to be so big.

    Li Xiu secretly carried the power of the spirit, ready to strike.

    "Boom!"

    After Li Xiu suddenly showed his figure, he was dazzled by the nine glass circles in the back of his head. Facing Yang pan, who was marking the memorial, he was the first big vacuum handprint!

    All of a sudden, the strong wind suddenly rose, and the whole upper study collapsed directly. The tables and tables on the roof turned into powder!

    But to Li Xiu''s surprise, it seems that he failed to kill Yang pan.

    One of his creator''s raids on a wuchonglei ghost fairy failed? What''s the obscure breath that flashed by?

    Li Xiu frowned and looked at the end of a gap that ran through the palace for several miles and collapsed several palaces.

    There, Yang pan was lying in a deep pit, but his face was only a little pale. It seemed that he was just consuming a lot of power.

    Although he was puzzled, he first suppressed the imperial seal in the depths of the spirit, and then Li Xiu rushed to Yang pan.

    Yang pan, who was still frightened on his face, suddenly came out of his body and fled to the opposite direction of Li Xiu.

    After perceiving that the imperial seal didn''t respond, Yang pan felt more and more bitter in his heart. He placed the heaven boat in the imperial world, which was terrible.

    In such a bad situation, even Yang pan, who was always happy and angry, could not help cursing.

    "Damn it! How did he come to me in silence

    It''s ridiculous to say that he was concentrating on reading the memorial when he suddenly felt the power fluctuation of the terrible spirit. He just raised his head. It was a big vacuum handprint that he was very familiar with. Then he flew backward for several miles and collapsed several palaces. From the beginning to the end, Yang pan couldn''t see each other''s face clearly.

    "Vacuum fingerprints? Is it the spirit of Jingyuan temple? "

    Prince Yang Yuan was as like as two peas and a young man who was born by a mysterious strong man who had robbed him of the future and had no soul. Yang poo had seen Yang Yuan asking about this. Later, he found that the spirit of the gods in the western region was exactly the same as the one described by Yang Yuan.

    It was only because of the strength of Yuanqi that Yang pan put up with this matter for a while, and wanted to wait until his strength was stronger enough to urge Zaohua Tianzhou to kill the creator.

    Now he didn''t realize that he hadn''t urged Zaohua Tianzhou to drive to the temple of Jingyuan, but the other party went to the door first.

    "What is he doing this time? Is it a heavenly boat? Or something else? "

    "Damn it, what does he take Da Qian royal family for?"

    Yang pan cursed in his heart, but the speed of crossing the void didn''t drop at all.

    Thinking of the terrible vacuum fingerprints, Yang was very afraid.

    "Fortunately! How fortunate

    Hong Xuanji, who was led by the eunuch to walk in the palace, suddenly heard an earth shaking roar. He felt the earth tremble under his feet. He suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the roar.

    "That direction is... Study! No! The Emperor... "

    Hong Xuanji''s face changed dramatically, his eyes were about to crack, he roared wildly, and his body jumped up like a big eagle to the direction of the study.

    When he jumped into the air and saw the upper study, which had disappeared in the original site and left no ruins, and a gap that was several miles long, Hong Xuanji only felt as if he had been hit hard on his heart. His face turned red and roared wildly.

    Li Xiu flew several miles in a flash. When he saw Yang Pan''s body lying in the deep ditch in the air, he immediately wrote a big vacuum hand seal.

    It seems that Yang pan was really scared by him. He even gave up his body.

    However, compared with this, Li Xiu is more curious about what Yang pan used to block his vacuum fingerprints

 Chapter 286

    To Li Xiu''s surprise, Yang Pan''s escape speed did not match his strength. He was close to the ordinary creator, but he gradually caught up with him.

    After getting closer and closer, Li Xiu''s nine glass circles in the back of his head were shining brightly. Facing Yang pan not far ahead, he had another big vacuum fingerprint.

    The huge vacuum fingerprints, like a mountain under the hood, smashed Yang pan out of the void, drew a straight line in the air, and hit the ground abruptly.

    Half of the hill was knocked down by Yang Pan''s spirit, and Li Xiu also escaped from the void, holding his arms in the air, overlooking the collapsed hill below

    This time, he saw clearly that the thing that blocked his two fatal attacks for Yang pan was a strange white silk of unknown origin.

    Sheng Sheng took two of his big vacuum fingerprints, which were enough to kill six thunder robbers. The strange white silk didn''t seem to be damaged at all.

    Li Xiu''s spirit power swept the hill below, and realized that although Yang Pan''s spirit breath was weaker, it still didn''t fall. After it dissipated, it was another big vacuum handprint.

    Although the white silk is very strong in protection, every time it blocks his big vacuum handprint, it always needs to draw the power of Yang Pan''s spirit.

    White silk is hard to hurt, but the power of Yang Pan''s spirit is not inexhaustible. Sooner or later, he will be drained by white silk. At that time, he will see what Yang pan can resist!

    You don''t have to aim at anything. The vacuum fingerprints of thousands of feet will directly cover the whole hill!

    It''s like Li Xiu has a deep hatred for this hill. One by one, he has leveled the hill, but he doesn''t give up.

    It wasn''t until a pit hundreds of feet deep was blown out that Li Xiu felt that Yang Pan''s spirit had completely dissipated, so he stopped and went to the deep valley where he had been bombarded by himself.

    Gaozong and Taizong of Daqian were killed in their hands by mengshen machine. When the emperor became the emperor, it was miserable enough. Yang pan seemed to be more green than Taizong. He died worse than Gaozong. He was killed alive by Li Xiu. He didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy and give cruel words. At last, he didn''t even leave a decent last word.

    In the deep valley, Yang Pan''s spirit dissipated completely, but the strange white silk was completely left behind, flying in the air, emitting a faint light. The smoke and dust everywhere in the valley could not touch it. The breath was mysterious and obscure, and it had a strange artistic conception that was beyond everything.

    Li Xiu once felt this kind of meaning on the Tathagata cassock, but it was far deeper and more intense than the white silk in front of him.

    The Tathagata cassock is the failure of the holy emperor yuan to refine the other side artifact. It goes without saying that the white silk should be a other side artifact, or a part of the other side artifact.

    Since ancient times, there are only two artifacts on the other side, the eternal kingdom and the heaven boat of creation. Most of the white silk is a part of the heaven boat of creation in Yang Pan''s hands.

    In fact, Li Xiu''s guess is good. When Yang pan got Zaohua Tianzhou 20 years ago, it had a lot of damage, and it had not been kept warm for thousands of years, so it couldn''t exert any power at all.

    Fortunately, the main body of Zaohua Tianzhou was not damaged at all, only some unimportant parts were damaged, so Yang pan began to search for skilled craftsmen from all over the world to try to repair it with the strength of a country.

    The first thing to be repaired was the sails of Zaohua Tianzhou. However, the sails of Zaohua Tianzhou were not completely repaired, and it was useless to leave the sails on the Tianzhou. Yang pan simply took them down and used them as his personal protection.

    It''s just a pity that today''s strange object only saved Yang pan from falling. Finally, because his spirit was exhausted, the white sailed lady couldn''t make a meal without rice. Yang pan still couldn''t die in the vacuum of Li Xiu.

    After putting away the white silk, Li Xiu found the four gods who were still making trouble in the jade capital, and took them back to the temple of Jingyuan.

    In the main hall of the Jingyuan temple, Li xiuduan sits on a stone pedestal. The power of the spirit is wrapped in a exquisite jade seal, which is trying to refine.

    "Yes."

    After a few breath, Li Xiu wiped out Yang Pan''s spirit imprint left in the imperial seal, which still took part of his time to find.

    After all, it is hard to forge iron, otherwise Yang pan will not die in his hands, Li Xiu sighed.

    Even if Yang Pan had the strength of the ordinary Creator at that time, with the white sail of the heaven boat, Li xiuzong''s envoy had the mountain and sea two Huayan, the nine glass aperture and the Tathagata cassock, he would not be able to do anything for a short time. In the end, Yang pan may not have no life.

    Of course, there are not so many ifs in the world. If the strength is poor, everything will stop, and nothing will work.

    Li Xiu''s spirit urged the imperial jade seal, and in a twinkling of an eye, the imperial jade seal burst out into infinite golden light, and gathered into a huge door.

    With the imperial seal in his hand, Li Xiu walked behind the door.

    Behind the golden gate, facing is a grand hall with red gold as the ground and white jade as the pillars.

    The main hall was very open. Li Xiu swept through the center of the hall with his eyes, but he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.

    In the middle of the hall, there was a piece of armor with the most gorgeous power.

    The whole body of the armor is red, gold and purple. The helmet looks like a dragon''s head. The long dragon''s whiskers are floating in the air with endless power.

    When he noticed that there was a strange smell, the armor was like a real dragon. The nose of the dragon''s helmet stirred up, and he began to breathe. The sound of breathing was very loud, like thunder.

    A pair of dragon eyes on the dragon head helmet also shot two magic lights, watching Li Xiu closely. The powerful power on the previous armor suddenly became a hundred times stronger.

    Then, after the dragon head armor seemed to confirm something, it turned into a real red gold dragon. There was a long dragon chant from the deep of its throat, which was 100 times louder than thunder. It dived toward Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu doesn''t think it''s any artifact to recognize the master. The armor incarnates as a dragon, and he obviously wants to tear him up.

    In the face of the red gold dragon coming to him, Li Xiu looks as usual, and has no tendency to make any response.

    Before the red gold dragon had taken off far away, dozens of golden chains suddenly appeared on its body and locked it tightly.

    No matter how Ren Chijin broke free in mid air, it was useless. He could not get close to Li Xiu any more. The golden chain was pulled clattering, but none of it was broken.

    It was the power of the imperial jade seal that suppressed the real dragon armor, but it was not Li Xiu. It should have been like this since Yang pan.

    Although the armor is powerful, it has its own consciousness and is extremely vicious. It''s hard to be subdued. I''m afraid Yang Pan had to deal with it like this.

 Chapter 287

    In ancient times, the emperor''s armor was worn by the emperor in all directions. The upper part of the armor is in accordance with the emperor''s will, and the lower part is in accordance with the later earth''s will. It is the most powerful weapon of all time.

    Emperor''s armor, fighting in all directions, is called "emperor.".

    If what Li Xiu expected was right, the armor in front of him that could be changed into a red gold real dragon was the "emperor''s first Dragon Armor" handed down from ancient times.

    The specific inheritance is unknown from the ancient holy Emperor Li Xiu. However, it seems that the strength of the holy emperor is not as strong as that of yuan. Anyway, the "emperor''s first Dragon Armor" is slightly inferior to the Tathagata cassock he got.

    Looking at the red gold dragon struggling for a while, Li Xiu didn''t come forward to subdue him. He already had the Tathagata cassock.

    At that time, you can directly integrate this emperor''s first Dragon Armor into the Zaohua heavenly boat to repair the Zaohua heavenly boat, or integrate it into the Tathagata cassock to make the Tathagata cassock stronger, and save him a lot of time and effort to subdue this ferocious armor.

    Holding the imperial seal, Li Xiufan walked out of the hall where the emperor''s first dragon armour was imprisoned and flew to the depths of the emperor''s world.

    Not far away, Li Xiu saw a huge boat with a length of hundreds of feet, with an extraordinary breath flowing up and down. Just stopping there, he felt that there was no power to stop it.

    The mysterious artistic conception of transcending everything and surpassing everything is incompatible with the world, as if this boat should not exist in the world.

    It seems that only the king of the gods, the supreme supreme ruler of all living beings, is qualified to own this great boat.

    This is the great boat that the creator and even the God of the sun will envy. If you get on this boat and board this boat, the number of one yuan, the era''s robbery, birth and death of 129600 years, will no longer be terrible, and it will be easy to live safely to the next era.

    In front of this huge boat, all the magic weapons of ghosts and immortals and the magic weapons of Yang God will be eclipsed. Even the Tathagata''s cassock will be inferior to it.

    Li Xiu had to admit that he had been shocked. The heaven boat was one of the two magic weapons on the other side of the river. Its power could not be speculated. It was as deep as the sea.

    His power is too small compared with it. I''m afraid only Yang God has the power to give full play to all the power of Zaohua Tianzhou, drive it through the bitter sea, reach the other side, and get rid of everything.

    Before the restoration of Zaohua Tianzhou was completed, Li xiufei got closer. He could see that teams of soldiers were carrying all kinds of genius treasures to the Zaohua Tianzhou, and they continued to invest in it.

    It seems that the heaven boat has a spirit and can absorb the natural resources and treasure to repair itself.

    "Hello, who are you?"

    Soon someone found Li Xiu and asked him with a bow on the ground.

    Li Xiu landed on the ground. Before he said anything, some soldiers seemed to recognize the imperial seal in his hand.

    "It''s the jade seal. Is it the special envoy sent by the emperor? Please kneel down to meet the envoy!"

    I don''t know who gave a shout. After a few breath, all the soldiers fell on their knees. Some people bent over and ran to the barracks next to the boat, as if to inform some officials.

    Li Xiu looked up and saw that the center of the camp was not a general''s account, but a lot of houses with many Taoists walking around.

    After a while, a Taoist and two Taoists came out of the barracks in a hurry. Seeing the imperial seal in Li Xiu''s hand, he looked stagnant. After a strange light flashed through his eyes, he still arched his hand and said.

    "Join the prime minister. This way, please."

    After that, the Taoist led Li Xiu all the way to a simple palace in the center of the military camp. After he rejected the two Taoists who followed him, he changed his face and asked in a worried way.

    "My Lord, I don''t think he''s a superior, is he?"

    The one who can get the permission of emperor Qiandi Yang pan to enter into the heaven world must be his most trusted confidant. However, no matter how much confidant he is, Emperor Qiandi Yang pan will never hand over the imperial seal. This is just like asking his servants to go to the market to buy a piece of cloth and hand in the house deed.

    But if it wasn''t handed over by Emperor Qian Yang pan, it would mean something that Xiao Changfeng couldn''t imagine.

    After Li Xiu sat down on the throne, he put the imperial seal on the table.

    "You are more knowledgeable than the ordinary soldiers. Yes, I''m not a superior."

    After hearing Li Xiu''s direct admission, Xiao Changfeng''s body trembled and his face became bitter. He was even more worried and asked carefully.

    "My Lord, you are the imperial seal..."

    "I killed Yang pan and took it from him. Why? Are you going to avenge him? "

    Li Xiu looked at Xiao Changfeng and said slowly.

    Xiao Changfeng''s body was struck by lightning. He waved his hand in horror and said with a smile.

    "No, no, how dare the path."

    As far as he knows, Yang Pan''s wuchong thunder robbing ghost immortal strength and his white sails of heaven boat protect him. Even if Yang pan takes the initiative to go out of Yujing city and gets away from the protection of many great masters, if he can kill Yang pan in this situation, at least he will be a creator, or even a bachong thunder robbing ghost immortal.

    Xiao Changfeng was originally a man of Fang Xiandao. When he attacked the Dachen temple, he was badly injured by the immortal. Yang pannian, who had great skill in refining weapons, rescued him.

    At that time, he was just a ghost immortal who had not passed the thunder robbery. Twenty years later, although he became a double ghost immortal, not to mention the creator, even the six ghost immortals could kill him with one idea. How dare he fight against Li Xiu.

    What''s more, Yang Pan''s death may not be a bad thing for him. Xiao Changfeng has always doubted whether he can go out alive after he has repaired the Zaohua Tianzhou for Yang pan.

    "My Lord, Xiaodao is willing to continue to repair Zaohua Tianzhou for you. Please spare my life."

    Xiao Changfeng suddenly knelt down to Li Xiu and begged.

    Although Xiao Changfeng is not sure whether Li Xiu will kill people after he repairs the Zaohua Tianzhou, he will live beyond today.

    Although Zaohua Tianzhou can absorb the natural materials and local treasures to repair his body, it is not always able to absorb them. It is still useful for this man to keep them. Thinking of this, Li Xiu waved his hand.

    "Stand up, I won''t kill you."

    "Xiao Changfeng, Xiaodao, thanks to you for not killing me."

    Xiao Changfeng stood up with the appearance of surviving disaster.

    "I ask you, how long will it take to repair the boat?"

    Li Xiu knocked on the table and looked directly at Xiao Changfeng.

    "Lord Hui, it will take... Three years."

    Xiao Changfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and observed Li Xiu''s look. He carefully replied that he was afraid that Li Xiu would be dissatisfied with this time.

    three years?

    Li Xiu recalled that he didn''t spend so much time in the plot, but he didn''t look like a liar. So what''s wrong

 Chapter 288

    At half a sound, Li Xiu remembers that in the original plot, Yang Pan''s speed of repairing Zaohua Tianzhou was not warm until the Imperial Army exterminated wuguidao, and unexpectedly found the heavenly corpse and corpse emperor of wuguidao, which had a great effect on repairing Zaohua Tianzhou, so the speed of repairing increased sharply.

    A few years ago, when the champion Hou took Fang Xiandao and the imperial army to the overseas wasteland tongtianyuan to grab the cloth bag of heaven and earth, he stepped in and scared away the champion Hou. Unexpectedly, the wuguidao was not destroyed.

    However, it doesn''t matter. Since he needs it at this time, he will be destroyed. Although his Jingyuan temple can''t help him to subdue the master of mengshenji, it''s not a problem.

    Seeing that Li Xiu''s face seemed better, Xiao Changfeng said carefully.

    "In addition, my Lord, in the past three years, we still have to rely on the continuous supply of all kinds of strange gold and iron. Otherwise, it''s hard to cook without rice."

    Li Xiu waved his hand, indicating that this is not a problem. The national strength of all the countries in the western regions is no weaker than that of Daqian, and the restoration of the supply of Zaohua Tianzhou is not a problem.

    After that, Li Xiu gave Xiao Changfeng some advice and warning, and left the imperial world after a turn of the boat.

    Although it is powerful, it can''t be used until it is repaired. There''s no need to spend most of your time and energy on it.

    What''s more, the strength of Zaohua Tianzhou is only temporary. Sooner or later, with his strength increasing, it will not be useful. Just like his soul breaking sword, it can''t be called his strongest means.

    Although he has great potential, his mana grows slowly, and his power gradually falls behind.

    Now his skill of refining mana is still obtained in the world of killing immortals. After a long time, if he wants to find a way to solve this problem in the next world, he can''t let the hard-earned mountain and Sea Hua Yan be dragged down by mana.

    On the contrary, it was the power of spirit that he got later, which became his strongest means at this time. Later, the method of practicing orifices by human immortals also brought great surprise to Li Xiu.

    Human Immortal practice orifices is to develop the hidden secrets of the human body. Every time you open an orifices, your strength will increase by one point.

    There are no strange and powerful blood vessels in this world. It is said that they are all ordinary people. They practice the method of orifices. Genius and ordinary people get the same strength by opening orifices. The difference is only the speed of practicing orifices.

    But Li Xiu is different. Although he looks the same as ordinary people on the surface, he has one nose and two eyes, but on the inside he is different. After all, he has devoured nearly a hundred kinds of strange animal blood.

    If we compare the origin of an ordinary person''s life to a rabbit, Li Xiu''s life is no different from that of a fierce tiger and an evil dragon. If we increase the strength of both of them by ten times, we can''t compare them with each other.

    Li Xiu closed the door to refine his acupoints and orifices. Not long ago, he finished refining all the 108 acupoints and orifices in the present Tathagata Sutra, and his physical strength has directly caught up with his spirit.

    If you want to be a normal person, you can only have such strength when you reach the peak of human immortality. The gap during this period is terrible.

    Since ancient times, the strength of those who have reached the realm of crushing the vacuum in martial arts has always been lower than that of those who have reached the realm of cultivating the spirit of Yang. But Li Xiu thinks that he is probably an exception.

    According to this trend, he is likely to surpass Yangshen in strength before he has fully refined his acupoints and orifices and reached the smashing vacuum state. When he reaches the smashing vacuum state, I am afraid that the number of Yangshen piles will not kill him.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    A few days after Li Xiu killed Yang pan, the news of emperor Qian''s sudden death came out. At the same time, it was announced that emperor Qian''s throne would be inherited by Prince Yang Yuan.

    This day''s big news doesn''t have a big feeling for ordinary people. After all, Yang pan is nearly a year old, and it''s not unusual for him to die.

    But for the practitioners in the whole world, they were shocked. Who would believe that Yang pan died of illness? It was someone who assassinated him under the protection of Da Qian''s many masters.

    More than ten days later, Yang Yuan inherited the throne and sat on the Dragon chair. Looking at a group of Ministers under the court, he did not know whether he was worried or happy.

    After he was abandoned by Yuan Qi Shen, he thought that he had no hope of the throne in his life and had no powerful strength. He used anything to compete with his father Yang pan and even lost the last hope of getting the throne.

    As a result, just a few years after he admitted that he would be a prince forever in his life, yuanqishen suddenly killed Yang pan and made him ascend the throne. It''s really fate.

    For Yang Pan''s sudden death, Yang Yuan didn''t feel much sad. The Royal ruthlessness has been since ancient times. He did this to Yang pan, and so did Yang pan to him.

    Yang panken is not trying to train him as a qualified heir to the throne. He is just leaving a way for the Yang family.

    Yang Pan''s cultivation of spirit and fighting against taishangdao is not to revenge Gaozong and Taizong. He just wants to get to the other side, get rid of everything, and become the master of the world in this era, the next era and forever

    Yang pan also knew that this road was too difficult. If he was not careful, he didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate. He even cut off Yang Yuan''s family. That''s why he was willing to let Yang Yuan come into contact with practice, so as not to let him bring disaster and cut off his blood.

    Perhaps the common understanding of blood relationship represents family, but Yang Yuan thinks that there is only blood relationship between him and Yang pan, there is no so-called family relationship.

    Therefore, Yang Yuan is not worried about the death of Yang pan, but about the mess he took over.

    I don''t know what triggered Yang Pan''s death. Although it didn''t directly cause chaos in the world, all kinds of internal and external troubles suddenly appeared.

    First of all, Hong Xuanji, Yang Yuan''s martial arts master, who was Yang Pan''s most important teacher, gradually began to have little political consultation after Yang pan was killed by Yuan Qi Shen. Instead, he devoted himself to practicing martial arts and wanted to avenge Yang pan.

    Yang Yuan had always thought that Hong Xuanji was loyal to Da Qian. Now he found that Hong Xuanji was more loyal to Yang pan himself than to the royal family.

    In addition, Hou, the champion who has been guarding the frontier for Da Qian and holding hundreds of thousands of troops, has also shown some abnormality recently. Although he used to be domineering and go his own way, he has not even violated the imperial edict, but now he is.

    Yang Yuan knows that champion Hou is actually the son of Yang pan and the previous generation of Tianxiang sect leader. He is Yang Pan''s illegitimate son. Strictly speaking, he is qualified to succeed to the throne. Yang Pan''s death seems to have encouraged his ambition, or let his ambition show up, and gradually there is a tendency to rebel and make trouble.

    The most terrible thing is that Yang Yuan found the shadow of the Supreme Master after he was the champion

 Chapter 289

    In addition, after Yang Pan''s death, the Yunmeng empire in the East and the Yuan Dynasty in the north were all ready to move, and many forces in Daqian were also uneasy.

    It''s embarrassing to say that the wushengdao leader and the vacuum Dao leader, who were originally controlled by Yang Yuan and were only his two puppets, were out of his control after his spirit was abandoned. Now gathering numerous followers has become his great trouble.

    There is also a prince on Wednesday, the last Prince of the last Zhou Dynasty. The Daqian Dynasty has only been established for more than 60 years, and all kinds of forces left by the former dynasty have not died. As soon as the prince on Wednesday emerges, what he knew or didn''t know about his existence suddenly seems to have found the backbone, gathered together, and formed a force that can''t be underestimated.

    On Wednesday, the crown prince was nothing more. The key point is that there are still rumors that Taizu of the Zhou Dynasty was not dead. That old man was a ghost robber three hundred years ago. Who knows what his strength is now? The spirit of Yang Yuan is abandoned, and only the strength of the great martial arts master is left. Once he is assassinated by Taizu of the Zhou Dynasty, it is almost impossible for him to survive.

    When it comes to the assassination, Yang Yuan is most worried about the assassination of Yang Pan''s Yuanqi God. As the only God in the western regions, Yang Yuan can hardly believe that the other party will not take advantage of this opportunity to expand his faith, that is, to attack Da Qian.

    All in all, during this period of time, all kinds of forces and changes suddenly appeared inside and outside Daqian, which made Yang Yuan, the new emperor of Qianlong, extremely distressed.

    In the temple of Jingyuan in Huoluo state, Li Xiu looks far away, looking at the direction of Da Qian, and his expression moves.

    Daqian has a territory of tens of millions of miles and a population of billions. It is an excellent source of incense. If you can conquer Daqian, you will surely make his future master incarnate earlier

    The master of the future is extremely mysterious and has a great help to his future practice. It is easy to be early but not late.

    However, if he wants to capture Daqian, he must first remove a mountain between him and Daqian, which is the first man in the world to dream.

    The identity of Yuanqi God has brought him a lot of benefits, and now the disadvantages have finally been revealed.

    Mengshenji is a man who supervises the world instead of the way of heaven. The change of Dynasty is only in his mind. He only thinks Zhongzhou is orthodox. In his eyes, Li Xiu is undoubtedly a god of barbarians.

    It''s OK, and mengshenji doesn''t have a superior mentality. But if Li Xiu wants to get in touch with Zhongzhou, he won''t sit back. It has nothing to do with how Daqian royal family revolts against taishangdao and how Yang pan stealthily attacks and destroys his body. He will try every means to prevent the Jingyuan temple from entering Zhongzhou. At that time, Li Xiu will have to fight him.

    Meng Shenji, a talented man, had a smooth life and pushed everything with an invincible attitude. Twenty years ago, Yang pan and Hong Xuanji destroyed his body and forced him to reincarnate and rebuild his body.

    Twenty years of disappearance seems to be a blow to mengshenji, but it is also a kind of tempering and an opportunity.

    Meng Bingyun was humiliated in Hong Xuanji''s house. At last, he was secretly instructed by Hong Xuanji to poison people to death. During this period, if Meng Shenji wanted to save him, he could not be stopped by Hong Xuanji''s martial Saint strength at that time, but Meng Shenji did not. Because he really gave up all his emotions, so that he was too forgetful. Yang pan and Hong Xuanji achieved his Tao heart.

    Mengshenji had just passed the eight heavy thunder robberies a few years ago. I''m afraid that the ordinary ghost fairy hasn''t passed the weak period at the moment. But for taishangdaoxin, the short period of a few years is enough for him to accumulate strength to pass the nine heavy thunder robberies again. In the next few years, I''m afraid Yangshen is not a problem for him.

    If Li Xiu wants to compete with him, he must improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise he will lose.

    As for the favor that Meng Shenji owes him, some people ask Meng Shenji to keep his promise, but if the demand is too much and exceeds the value of seven drops of evil blood, Meng Shenji may not agree.

    He should grasp the propriety. If he uses it well, it will definitely benefit him a lot.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    At the end of April and the beginning of May, it is early summer. Huoluo is located in the western regions. At this time, it is extremely hot. The people of Huoluo are looking forward to a heavy rain, which can eliminate the heat.

    Li Xiu is also looking forward to the arrival of heavy rain, or he is looking forward to Xia Lei accompanied by heavy rain.

    With the accumulation of several years, his full understanding of xuantianlu and the past sutra was enough to make him ride out the eight heavy thunder disasters without any weak period, just a burst of thunder.

    On the top of a high mountain close to the Jingyuan temple, Li Xiu stood on a piece of blue stone and looked down at the sky.

    After a cup of tea, the breeze suddenly rose and turned into a gale. Dark clouds appeared in the sky and covered the sky tightly until a huge silver lightning suddenly passed, like the sword of a god suddenly splitting the dark cloud.

    "Boom!"

    In the sky, the thunder is rolling, and the breath of Zhiyang is rolling. Li Xiu''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and Xia Lei arrives.

    He rose from the sky, his body turned into a streamer, and went straight to the roaring heavy thunder clouds, just like a sharp arrow to shoot through the thunder and the sky.

    In a flash, Li Xiu swept through the circle of thunder robberies from one to seven times. After arriving at the circle of thunder robberies from eight times, he felt the breath of the sun conveyed by the eight times of thunder robberies.

    His spirit came out of his body in an instant, swallowing the vital energy and thunder of the eight thunder robberies.

    Eight times of thunder robbery is a process of refining the soul into a God. Li Xiu devours the thunder and acts as a charcoal fire. His spirit is not only an oven for holding charcoal fire, but also an iron material that needs charcoal fire to burn.

    A hundred irons into steel, a soul into a god!

    What is soul and what is God?

    In the process of Li Xiu swallowing the thunder of Zhiyang, all the mysteries are revealed in it. Endless enlightenment fills his heart, reorganizes and refines the spirit, and gradually transforms it into a God, a yuan God!

    At the moment of life and death, fight with heaven and earth, compete with heaven and earth, seize nature and refine yuan Shen!

    No matter how hot the essence of the eight thunder robbers is, how fierce the thunder is, it can not hurt Li Xiu at all. It can only be swallowed by him one by one as a charcoal to help him achieve his original spirit.

    The 129600 ideas in Li Xiu''s spirit are constantly combined, arranged, changed and evolved. They are like the trajectories of thousands of formation and operation, like the texture of mountains and rivers, and like the shape of a baby in the mother''s womb.

    "The way of one yuan, the God of soul! To refine the soul into a God is to become a yuan God! "

    Finally, Li Xiu successfully survived the eight heavy thunder robberies and became the yuan God! Black and white, the chaotic spirit of light and dark!

    In addition, Li Xiu, who had just passed the eight heavy thunder robberies, didn''t feel the slightest weakness. He was only filled with endless wonderful strength! It''s an evolution! This is a mysterious and mysterious transformation!

 Chapter 290

    Taigu Jiuyuan is a strange place which is independent of the world. The time flow of the strange place is different from that of the world.

    The velocity of the first layer of Taigu Jiuyuan is twice as slow as that of daqianworld, and the more it goes to the depth of Taigu Jiuyuan, the slower the passage of time will be.

    Because of this, since ancient times, countless people who have been practicing Taoism for nearly ten years have chosen to enter the Taigu Jiuyuan to seek the final breakthrough and gain a chance of life.

    Some of them can continue to live if they succeed in breaking through the growth of Shouyuan, but most of them fail in breaking through and cannot escape the fall.

    Naturally, the tools and treasures of those who have fallen and disappeared will stay in the ancient nine abyss forever, which makes the ancient nine abyss gradually evolve from a strange place into a treasure land full of treasures. Later generations will enter the ancient nine abyss again, but more of them want to collide with each other and seek the final breakthrough.

    Li xiudu has survived the eight times of thunder robbery. After his soul has successfully turned into a spirit, it is almost impossible for him to make a breakthrough in Taoism in a short period of time. If he wants to continue to increase his strength, he can only do it through physical training.

    He had been in seclusion for two years before, refining 108 orifices, which is the speed of practice that ordinary people can''t catch up with, and his physical strength increased by refining orifices is also unimaginable.

    But Li Xiu still felt that the speed of his practice was slow. He thought that he could practice faster. It didn''t matter that he had reached the limit. He could also use external objects.

    Li Xiu knew that there was a big chance waiting for him to pick it up in the ancient nine abysses. He calculated the time, and it was almost the same time when the big chance was born.

    Before Taigu Jiuyuan, Li Xiuling stood in the void, and countless violent and scattered void turbulence could not shake his body. In front of him, thousands of black hole tunnels blocked his way.

    Countless huge black hole tunnels are like honeycombs across the void. I don''t know where they lead to

    This is the entrance to the Jiuyuan Wonderland, which is called the instant labyrinth. After thousands of black hole tunnels, only one leads to the Jiuyuan Wonderland, and the rest are all Jedi. Once you enter, no one knows where you will go. Maybe it''s tens of thousands of feet deep underground, the magnetic core, or the deep sun

    If you go wrong, you will be a strong one in the realm of the creator. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of falling.

    This is the reason why the Taigu Jiuyuan is so strange that people who go to look for treasures and seek breakthroughs are not inundated.

    The most important thing is that the instant labyrinth is called the instant labyrinth because the tunnel leading to the Jiuyuan Wonderland is constantly changing, so that no one can pass on the location of the tunnel leading to the Jiuyuan Wonderland from mouth to mouth.

    Only by virtue of the strong power of the spirit to perceive and lock the right way, and the speed of crossing the void must be extremely fast.

    A flick of the finger is sixty seconds. One moment is incredibly short. If it''s not fast enough, even if the right tunnel is found, the next moment, life will become a Jedi.

    Life and death change in an instant, depending on whether you have enough luck and strength to grasp, grasp, unlimited opportunities, grasp, hell.

    The gate of ten thousand spaces is changing endlessly. It''s strange and colorful. Before this wonderful power, even the power of the creator and even the Yang God is so small.

    Yang God, Yang God, what about Yang God? Compared with the heaven and earth and the universe, it is still not worth mentioning. His path of practice is still long

    Li Xiu shakes his head and suppresses the thoughts in his heart. He''d better solve the problems in front of him first. Besides, he releases the power of Yuan Shen and tries to find the right way to the nine abysses.

    If we can''t find the right space tunnel with the power of Li Xiu''s eight thunder robberies, then no one in the world will be able to enter the Jiuyuan Wonderland at this time.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiu''s eyes moved. He looked at a space tunnel which was no different from other black hole tunnels. His body turned into streamer, and almost instantly flew into that tunnel without hesitation, as if he thought it must be the right one.

    In the space tunnel, Li Xiu travels at a very fast speed. The scene around him is very strange. Countless stars are rotating and twisting. It seems that he can reach him. But the next moment, he turns into streamers and goes backward. It seems that he has passed thousands of miles in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    There was a tremor in the void, the scene changed again, and Li Xiu came to Taigu Jiuyuan.

    Everything in the Jiuyuan Wonderland looks the same as the world. There are blue sky and white clouds above the sky, rivers and mountains above the ground, but there are no people. There are only a lot of animals, and the distance is infinite.

    I didn''t know I thought it was just a common wilderness in the vast world.

    But the speed of the passage of time is not deceiving. The speed here is twice as slow as that in the world.

    At the top of the peak, on the hillside, there are many caves, which are like the residence of a man of practice.

    The peak is surrounded by water and full of vitality. Obviously, it has been deliberately transformed to make its environment more conducive to the growth of various rare medicinal materials. This is not what ordinary ghost immortals can do.

    Li Xiu''s body slowly fell on the edge of a cliff, where there are many purple Ganoderma lucidum half a foot high, arranged in order, full of years, with the appearance of two or three thousand years.

    But unfortunately, although the year is full, but only every species, mediocre efficacy, Yangshen world of herbs are like this.

    Li Xiu didn''t even have the interest of picking, so he just skimmed over and flew to the main cave on the top of the mountain.

    In the middle of his flight, suddenly thousands of black air came out of the caves on the mountain. The black air was about several feet long, sharp like a spear and halberd, whistling through the air, and ferocious.

    Li Xiu''s complexion was as usual. He just waved his sleeve and eliminated the black Qi.

    The cave at the top of the mountain is in a mess. Many weathered corpses are scattered on the ground. These broken magic weapons are scattered on the ground. There are many caves on the stone wall where magic weapons were originally stored. The forbidden method has also been forcibly cracked and taken away.

    Pills, classics, magic weapons, there is no, there is just a pile of rags.

    It seems that this is indeed an ancient monk''s cave, but it has been robbed by others.

    Li Xiu flew away, and then he found several ancient monastic caves. Unfortunately, as before, they were all ransacked by others, and there was nothing.

    However, it is not surprising that Jiuyuan Wonderland has existed for many years, and the first level has been entered by many people.

    If you want to get something, you have to go to the depths of the nine abysses

 Chapter 291

    The first layer of time in the Jiuyuan Wonderland only slows down twice. The deeper you go, the slower the speed of time slows down. At the deepest point, time is almost motionless. Only those who have great powers can be in it. They are not affected by the slow passage of time. Other people can''t even turn their minds. They have to wait for death.

    What Li Xiu thought in his heart was that he was in the deepest part of the nine abysses, that is, the ninth layer.

    In ancient times, there was a King Kong Hercules ape named "Kong". He boldly sneaked into the palace of emperor Changsheng and ate the pills of emperor Changsheng. Later, he was caught by Emperor Changsheng, but he was not punished by Emperor Changsheng. He was also regarded as a brother by Emperor Changsheng.

    Emperor Changsheng was one of the most mysterious figures in ancient times. Emperor pan once asked him, worshipped him as his teacher, and finally became the God of Yang.

    "Kong" under the guidance of emperor Changsheng, the cultivation of martial arts kept rising. For him, it seemed that there was no bottleneck until he reached the realm of "myriad changes". After that, he could not break through the "crushing vacuum", which was always a little bit short.

    "Kong" has a rebellious nature and a lofty heart. After several attempts to break through have failed, he entered the Ninth level of eternal life secret world of Jiuyuan Wonderland with thousands of years to live. He is determined not to break through the crushing vacuum.

    Of course, "Kong" is not a stubborn and stupid person. He condenses his accomplishments into a fruit of Tao and puts it on his magic weapon, the ancient treasure tree of Posha. Then he makes the tree take root in the secret world of eternal life and absorb the power of the secret world of eternal life, so as to help him smash the vacuum and reach the ultimate goal of martial arts!

    This time Li Xiu came to Jiuyuan Wonderland, he just wanted to get this fruit of longevity, so that he could make his next road of martial arts advance by leaps and bounds.

    However, other opportunities in the Jiuyuan Wonderland should not be missed. If he can gain some strength on the way to the Ninth level of eternal secret world, it will be more helpful for the later struggle for Tao and fruit.

    After all, the "ever-changing" realm of martial arts is no different from the nine thunder robberies of Taoism. In terms of Li Xiu''s strength, it belongs to the tiger''s mouth.

    Besides Changsheng Daoguo, another thing is also in Li Xiu''s goal. In other words, to capture that thing is to increase the chance of winning Changsheng Daoguo.

    Li Xiu flew over the first layer of Jiuyuan Wonderland and came to a great plain.

    In the middle of the plain, there is an abyss. It is dark below, and the endless black air floats in it. When it is agitated, it sounds like water waves.

    This is the entrance of the second floor. The white Tathagata cassock on Li Xiu''s body suddenly brightened up and protected him, then he went into the black air.

    This gas is called black water. Although it is a gas, it is heavier than mercury and has strong corrosiveness. It is a good material for refining evil weapons.

    "Roar!"

    During the sinking, a huge wave rose, and a monster with tiger head, fish body and snake tail as long as tens of feet appeared. It gave out a strange roar and opened its mouth to bite Li Xiu fiercely, as if it had swallowed him.

    Li Xiu''s body shape kept on, but he turned his head and shot two red lights from his eyes, and then killed the tiger head monster from head to tail.

    The evil water nourishes the fierce things, but he is aware of Li Xiu''s strong breath. However, he seems to have no brain and rushes to eat him.

    With experience, Li Xiu did not wait for all kinds of monsters to attack him, so he used the power of Yuan Shen to kill them all.

    Soon we arrived at the bottom of the black water abyss. As soon as we passed through it, it disappeared. It was a vast world with clear sky and bright earth.

    The second layer of Jiuyuan Wonderland is no different from the first layer, but the passage of time is a little slower.

    Li Xiu also understood that the monks who built the cave before the fifth floor didn''t seem to be strong at all. Even if there was something left behind, it might not be of much value to him. He might as well put his time and energy behind the fifth floor.

    Li Xiu no longer stayed, but flew to the center of the second floor.

    In the middle of the second layer, there is a yellow water abyss, which is smelly and has strong corrosiveness, several times more than the previous black water.

    On the third floor, the situation suddenly changed. Instead of the bright sunshine on the first and second floors, it was gloomy. There was gray fog everywhere. It was so dark that people thought of mass graves.

    The third layer is a gray water abyss, which is extremely toxic. The entrance abyss from the fourth layer to the fifth layer is a blood River abyss full of countless ferocious monsters.

    In the fifth layer, the environment is changing again. Thick water vapor spreads between the heaven and the earth. It turns out that it is a vast sea. I don''t know how many thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, in which there are no large land, but only one island after another.

    As soon as Li Xiu came to the fifth floor of Jiuyou Wonderland, he felt several evil breath swept over. It seemed that he was the evil master who survived the battle between good and evil.

    Nearly a thousand years ago, demons emerged in large numbers in the world. At that time, demons didn''t mean that they did ordinary bad things. They were really evil demons. They loved killing mortals, collecting soul sacrifice and practicing magic weapons, or killing people to extract bone marrow, brain and other sacrifice and practicing evil weapons. They also loved to take the fetus from pregnant women''s belly to refine evil pills, and so on.

    In the eyes of evil demons, people are not of the same race as them, and they are no different from chickens and dogs. They are just idle when they violate ethics. Even evil demons who like to eat human flesh are not a few in the evil ways.

    Among the demons, there are also many experts and strong ones. For example, there are more than ten six thunder ghost robbing immortals, and the great demons in the realm of the creator are not without them. Under the protection of these powerful demons, their respective disciples are called unscrupulous, cruel and bloody. The key is that no one can control them.

    Nowadays, there is no such vicious and inhuman evil in the world. It is because more than a thousand years ago, many orthodox sects joined hands and broke out an earth shaking war with evil.

    The location of the war is the middle layer of the nine yuan Wonderland. The war was extremely fierce. I don''t know how many people and experts died.

    In that war, those who did not reach the level of ghost immortals were not qualified to be cannon fodder. There were tens of thousands of ghost immortals, including hundreds of four or five kinds of thunder robbing ghost immortals, dozens of six kinds of thunder robbing ghost immortals, and several creators.

    After a battle between the good and the evil, the evil way completely disappeared from the world, the right way almost disappeared, and the experts of the world were completely destroyed.

    Thousands of years ago, the great world was still the "immortal world", "divine world" and "center of ten thousand worlds" in the hearts of countless thousands of worlds.

    After a thousand years, the overall strength of the great world has plummeted, which is almost the same as that of some middle and small worlds.

    All this is due to the earth shaking battle between good and evil thousands of years ago

 Chapter 292

    On the ocean, Li Xiu looked far away. There was a most evil breath, which was nearest to him.

    The most evil breath lies in a fierce and strange island, which is full of forest and white. It spans more than ten miles, and seems to be built and refined by countless skeletons of various creatures.

    This is a very powerful magic weapon, and the strength of the person who can hold it must not be underestimated.

    Just when Li xiufei was near bone island, suddenly there were bursts of click and click sounds on bone island. Hundreds of Dawson''s white light gathered together to form a wave of sky light, emitting a strong smell of extreme Yin and evil, and rushed towards him.

    Li Xiu''s face was as usual. The dark fire tide suddenly appeared between his sleeves and collided with Mori Baiguang tide. In an instant, Mori Baiguang tide was burned into nothingness, and the dark fire tide continued to disappear. It seemed that Mori Baiguang tide was going to turn the bone island into fly ash.

    Chatter, chatter, chatter.

    Strange and harsh sound, resounding in the whole sea, Mori white bone island evil light, suddenly a loud noise, unexpectedly out of the sea, flying to the air.

    Li Xiu chuckled. With a wave of his hand, he felt as if he had his own spirit. He suddenly turned a corner in mid air and then rushed to senbaigu island.

    No matter how Mori Baigu Island twists and turns in the air, it can''t escape the rush of dark fire.

    It seems that you can''t avoid it, or you''re tired of it. Ten thousand cold Sabre lights burst out on the bone island, like tides and waves, strangling the dark fire tide.

    Then a strong smell of evil and cruelty on the island no longer hides, and it appears to burst out. The rolling white smell covers the sky, just like a scene of the birth of some troll.

    The white bone scholar is the leader of Huagu sect, one of the ten major evil sects more than a thousand years ago. He has perfected a white bone evil Scripture to a perfect level. No one can surpass him. He likes to use the bones and bone marrow of living creatures to practice Taoism and refine magic weapons.

    In order to worship and practice his demon spirit bone sabre, he searched all over the world for the people born in the Yin years and the Yin months, slaughtered them and extracted bone marrow. Sixty years later, he killed more than 70000 people.

    In order to refine this treasure, he did not know how many places he would let all the creatures die in a thousand miles.

    Brush, brush!

    Several white shadows rose from the Bone Demon island. They were three skeletons with several feet tall and extremely strong bones.

    The white flame in the eyes of the skeleton man is beating continuously, and the white bones of the whole body are crystal clear and delicate, which is more magnificent than any white jade porcelain.

    However, it''s hard to appreciate this kind of crystal beauty with the help of the three skeletons.

    Sancai Bone Demon is made from the skeletons of dozens of wise human immortals killed by the white bone scholar for thousands of years. It is so powerful that ordinary human immortals can''t withstand a blow.

    "Who has entered the nine abysses again? It seems that cultivation is not bad, but now that I''m in my territory, I''ll stay and let me refine the magic weapon. "

    "Sancai Bone Demon, take out all the bones of that man and bring them back."

    Just as the three skeletons flew out, a soft voice came out from the Bone Demon island.

    Although the intonation sounds soft, there is a strong and cold breath between the words.

    "Ouch, ouch!"

    After hearing this, Sancai Bone Demon made a huge and sharp roar, and a straight stream of spirit came out from the top of the three skeletons.

    However, the Qi and blood of the Gaoming immortals is extremely masculine, while the essence of the three skeletons is gloomy and cold, like ice for thousands of years.

    Bursts of sound and waves, breaking the air, whistling, white bone essence, anger volume such as the waves.

    The three skeletons, all together, kill Li Xiu.

    "You''re nothing if you want to take my bone!"

    Li Xiu snorted coldly. He pushed out his hand with endless strength. A chaotic color of the grinding plate was formed in an instant, and the fierce wind carried the Sancai Bone Demon into it mercilessly.

    As the millstone turns slowly, Sancai Bone Demon utters a more shrill cry than before. With a handful of bone powder floating in the wind, it falls into the sea and disappears.

    At this moment, the dust returns to the earth and dissipates between heaven and earth.

    There was a roar on the Bone Demon island. Almost at the same time, a bone knife of Bai Sensen split the void and came to kill Li Xiu.

    All of a sudden, the light of the sword was like rain. It was cold and overcast. The evil spirit came from all directions. It seemed that it was going to strangle Li Xiu. Even the corpse was not left. The momentum was extremely terrible.

    Li Xiu''s eyebrow leaped. This Sabre really has some power. You can capture it and try to integrate it into his Tathagata cassock.

    "Hum!"

    After Li Xiu''s head, there appeared nine glass halos, which turned into a glass Buddha with a height of thousands of feet. He turned his palms against the sky demon bone Dharma sword and suppressed it fiercely, just like a Xumi mountain.

    Once the heavenly demon Linggu sword turns in the air, it also turns into a huge one. The edge of Mori Bai''s blade is shining with a cold light. Facing the glass Buddha''s palm, he lifts the knife and cuts it up.

    "Bang!"

    One hand and one knife collided with each other, and the evil light on the Tianmo Linggu sword disappeared most of the time. It was tightly held in the hands of the glazed Buddha palm and easily suppressed.

    "Good courage! How dare you break my magic weapon

    All of a sudden, there was a roar, and the Bone Demon island was creaking and exploding. It turned into one bony idea after another. The bucket was thick and thin, and it was more than ten thousand. It was just one yuan.

    It is the unique feature of the white bone evil classic that the idea presents the form of a knot.

    The idea of the number of one yuan is combined into human form.

    Wearing a green shirt and holding a bone like jade folding fan, the white bone scholar looks like a graceful scholar, not like a thousand year old devil who has killed countless creatures.

    They have the idea of one yuan, and each of them is powerful enough to compete with the creator. However, the spirit does not have the unique flavor that belongs to the creator alone. It is obvious that they have been in the Jiuyuan Wonderland without thunder for thousands of years and have never gone out.

    If the white bone scholar came out of the nine abysses, it would be a matter of an instant for him to go through the seven thunderstorms. It would not be difficult for him to go through the eight thunderstorms for several years. The accumulation of a thousand years should not be underestimated.

    It''s a pity that the white bone scholar hasn''t been through the seven times of thunder after all. He has been baptized by the thunder of the pure sun. With his current strength, he can barely compete with the creator. How can he be Li Xiu''s opponent.

    But the white bone scholar didn''t seem to realize this. He shook his folding fan and sneered at Li Xiu.

    "Today''s monks are so naive that they dare to hold my heavenly magic bone saber with the power of spirit. They are really looking for death!"

    "Don''t you know that there is another name for my Dharma Dao, which is called the blade of resentment!"

 Chapter 293

    The idea of confusion is the weakest. On the contrary, the idea of purity and oneness is the strongest, and so is pure resentment.

    The white bone scholar killed the people born in the overcast years of more than 70000 overcast years to practice the Tianmo Linggu sword. It was also for their fierce resentment when they were tortured to death.

    Tianmo Linggu Dharma sword is beating wildly in the palm of the glazed Buddha. At the same time, innumerable resentments are rising from senbai''s body, which fiercely impacts the palm of the glazed Buddha.

    Tens of thousands of resentments, all of them are gray and huge, and the hysterical resentment faces of all kinds of people are constantly displayed on them, including the old and young, men and women.

    At the moment when the demonic bone Dharma Sabre erupted into resentment, the white bone scholar showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he had foreseen that Li Xiu would die immediately under his sabre. Under the impact of such turbulent pure resentment, even the spirit of the creator could not stand it.

    But soon, the white bone scholar''s self-confidence gradually wavered.

    No matter how tens of thousands of resentments are attacked by the demon bone sabre, the glazed Buddha palm is still, just like the waves on the shore. It looks fierce, but it is useless.

    Li Xiu''s face was full of scorn. In terms of the purity and fanaticism of ideas, which kind of ideas can match the idea of faith? His nine glass aperture is the purest combination of incense and desire, and there is not enough resentment.

    The whole body of the glazed Buddha is bright. The palm of the Buddha is suddenly pinched, and tens of thousands of grievances are crushed. If the heavenly devil bone Dharma sword, which has just been attacked by the evil power, is badly damaged, the body of the sword suddenly darkens, and is completely suppressed, and becomes the original size.

    Li Xiu took a picture of Tianmo Linggu sword with his hand, and suppressed it with his backhand, which completely separated the connection between Baigu scholar and Tianmo Linggu sword.

    The white bone scholar''s gentle appearance disappeared in an instant. His eyes were red as blood, his face was ferocious, and his whole body was black.

    "How dare you take my life''s magic weapon and seek death!"

    "Huagu ecstatic fan!"

    The fan in the hand of the white bone scholar was suddenly sacrificed. It rose in the wind until it reached the height of a thousand feet, and he gave a big fan to Li Xiu.

    In a flash, the dark wind suddenly rises, and the sea surface within a few miles is suddenly frozen, turning countless living things in the sea into pools of blood.

    It''s a very evil magic weapon. I see the wind of bone fan coming. Li Xiu shrunk his eyes and waved his sleeves. The boundless sea of fire came out of the void. It was warm enough to burn mountains and boil the sea. It swept away from the wind.

    The mana in his body surges out, and Li Xiu urges the power of Shanhai and Huayan to the extreme that he can play now.

    The overwhelming wind of transforming bones into ecstasy was extinguished by the endless sea of fire. It seems that the white bone scholar finally saw the power.

    White bone scholar''s body, once again turned into a dollar number of bone knot idea, formed a bone magic island, escape empty and go.

    "Evil son of heaven, evil shadow!"

    At the same time, there was a shrill cry on the Bone Demon Island, and the voice went thousands of miles away.

    How could Li Xiu easily let the white bone scholar go and run after him immediately.

    "Call for help? Today, if you can summon a nine fold thunder robbing ghost immortal, it''s all right, otherwise everyone will die with you! "

    Li Xiu''s voice of Yuan Shen shrouded thousands of miles, just like thunder, which contained a strong sense of killing, which made people shudder. The speed of escaping from the sky of Bone Demon island was fast, as if for fear that Li Xiu would catch up with him.

    In ancient times, there was a strange method popular in the world. The spirit of ghosts and immortals was powerful, but the body was almost fragile compared with the spirit. In this case, why not abandon the fragile body, let the spirit and powerful magic weapon match, and refine the magic weapon into a body to accommodate the spirit.

    This is what the white bone scholar did. Long ago, he gave up his physical body. His spirit and Bone Demon Island were integrated into one. The speed of escape was so fast that the creator could not catch up with him.

    But today, his speed of escaping from the air, which was always unfavourable, didn''t help him get rid of the strong enemy behind him, and the distance was still a little bit closer.

    "How could it be that he was a ghost robber?"

    "It''s impossible. If Bazhong thunder robbed the ghost fairy, how could I fight with it for so long, and even have the chance to escape!"

    The difference in strength between the six thunder robbing ghost immortals and the one thunder robbing ghost immortals can''t be calculated by reason. Even if he has accumulated for thousands of years, he can barely compete with the seven thunder robbing ghost immortals. If he is against the eight thunder robbing ghost immortals, he should disappear in an instant. It can''t be the current situation.

    The white bone scholar was so surprised that when he realized something was wrong, his mind calmed down again, and he had a vague guess in his heart.

    "He should just have mastered the Taoist method of evading the empty space. The so-called call for help is to disturb my mind and make me unable to play my full strength.

    "Later, I will join with tianxie Zi and Xueying to take down this son. First, I will force him to find out the extremely powerful way of evading the void, and then pull out his bones one by one from his body, so that he can''t survive or die."

    The white bone scholar began to imagine how to torture and revenge after taking Li Xiu.

    As everyone knows, when Li Xiu was fighting with him, he almost didn''t use the power of the yuan God except to suppress the spirit bone sabre in the depth of the yuan God. Either the mountain and sea Huayan stimulated by the magic power or the nine layers of glass aperture, it can be said that he put the water to the extreme, and he certainly wanted to do so.

    It is said that there are ten major branches of the evil way. If each of the ten major branches of the basic practice method can be practiced to perfection, it can condense a fruit of the Tao.

    And if someone can perfect all the ten basic practices, or directly capture the fruits of the ten great ways, he can gather the most evil god and be extremely powerful.

    However, in the long history, no one has ever been involved in the ten evil ways, and no one has ever captured the fruits of the ten evil ways. Therefore, it has never been known whether this rumor is true or false.

    Li Xiu knew that this rumor was true, and the gathering of the ten great fruits would produce a mysterious and mysterious change, condensing a powerful ancient devil of original sin.

    He wants to seize the fruits of the 10th Avenue and turn the ancient evil of original sin into his second God, the original sin God!

    That''s why Li Xiu wanted to let the white bone scholar run away and call for help. Naturally, the more evil masters he could call, the better. That would save him a lot of effort.

    In the distance, the escape speed of Bone Demon Island suddenly slowed down, no longer escape, and turned back to human form in the void.

    Void, the white bone scholar slowly turned around, quickly shook the folding fan in his hand, his mouth gave out a strange smile, and his eyes looked at Li Xiu like a poisonous snake.

    Behind him, a rainbow of blood and a black light are breaking through the ai

 Chapter 294

    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood rainbow and the black light came to the white bone scholar.

    In the blood rainbow, there is a middle-aged Taoist wearing a blood robe and a long red beard. In the black light, there is a middle-aged Confucian wearing a gorgeous brocade robe.

    They stood side by side with the white bone scholar who looked like a graceful scholar. If not, who could see that they were evil old demons? They looked more decent than anyone else.

    Tianxizi, the leader of tianxizong, blinked his eyes. His eyes were full of green light. It was terrifying. It was as if there were countless phosphorous flames flashing among them. He looked at Li Xiu.

    "This boy has some ways, but my blue eyes can''t see through his reality."

    Blood shadow looks gloomy way.

    "It''s normal if you can''t see through. If you can play hard enough to call us, it shows that you have some skills. If you fight alone, I''m afraid none of us is his opponent."

    The white bone scholar''s face became more and more sinister and cold.

    "Jie Jie, don''t fight with him alone. Let''s fight together to subdue him. Then you and I will get what we need!"

    "Kill

    White bone scholar, blood shadow and tianxizi three old demons roared at the same time.

    "Bone Demon island! Yuan bone relic! Huagu ecstasy fan

    "Evil king sword! Evil emperor seal! An imperial edict

    "Bloody devil, heaven''s net! Blood shadow sword! Youming Blood River car

    The three old demons knew that Li Xiu''s strength was not bad, and they sacrificed all the magic weapons at the bottom of the box.

    The white bone scholar lost the demon spirit bone sabre, but he sacrificed a bone pill. It was an internal elixir condensed from his cultivation. It was closely related to his cultivation. Even this sacrifice was enough to see how strong his heart was to kill Li Xiu.

    The magic weapons offered by tianxizi are the three evil soldiers of the evil king, the evil emperor and the evil emperor. They are a sword, a seal and a talisman edict,

    However, when tianxizi was fighting against the enemy, he seldom used the three magic weapons together, let alone all the three magic weapons at once. At this time, he did his best.

    What the blood shadow offered was a blood red net, a poisonous sword and a chariot full of black and red blood.

    The nine magic weapons are rare evil soldiers in the world. Now they unite and gather together. They all attack Li Xiu fiercely.

    Li Xiu was not afraid but happy and said with a smile.

    "Come good, come good, give me all the suppression, into the Tathagata cassock, help my Tathagata cassock to the other side of the artifact closer."

    Li Xiu suddenly turned into a grey robed Taoist with the same appearance, and slowly opened his hand to the attacking nine pieces.

    "Boom!"

    With a slightly dull roar, nine magic weapons fell into the wide palm of the gray robed Taoist priest. Without even turning up a spray, they were turned over and suppressed.

    In an instant, the three lost contact with their magic weapons.

    It not only suppressed their magic weapons, but also cut off the connection between them and their respective magic weapons in an instant. The white bone scholar, blood shadow and tianxizi''s face changed dramatically. They were surprised, scared and unbelievable.

    "Damn it! Mr. white bone, how did you escape from him? "

    The sky evil son roars to the white bone scholar with dull expression.

    The blood shadow is gloomy and wary and roars: "bones, do you join hands with him to kill me and the evil son of heaven?"

    As for the scene in front of us, the one who suffered the most was the white bone scholar who was asked by them.

    How can this be? I''ve just played with him. Although I''ve fallen behind, I can at least fight back.

    But what''s the matter now? How can he suddenly become powerful? It''s impossible!

    "No way, he must have used some forbidden method of burning spirits to scare us off. I don''t believe it! Die for me

    The white bone scholar''s eyes are red, and his mouth roars. The power of the spirit bursts out with all his strength. The white bone scholar''s eyes are like smoke and fog. They are extremely condensed, forming a gray fruit that looks like a skeleton and is covered with ferocious spines.

    "White bone evil classics, withered bone Tao fruit!"

    Immediately, the white bone scholar will urge the soul eating Daoguo to kill Li Xiu.

    "Blood god fruit!"

    "Heavenly evil fruit!"

    When tianxizi and Xueying saw his appearance, they also sacrificed their own Taoist fruit, but they were different from the white bone scholar.

    The white bone scholar''s mind is confused and crazy, and they can''t control themselves. They want to push the boat along with the current and join hands with him to push back Li Xiu, so as to get a chance to breathe, and then take the opportunity to escape.

    The right way of practice is the best way to avoid being possessed by the devil, and the mind is controlled by the devil. So is the evil way of practice. Moreover, the evil way of practice is naturally easier to be possessed than the right way, and it is easier to fall into madness.

    Evil people are cruel, bloodthirsty, vicious and cold-blooded, but they do not mean that they are mentally disordered. They are all lunatics, and they are also afraid of going crazy.

    If the two of them go up to try to stop him, they will be attacked before Li Xiu. Moreover, the friendship between them is not so deep. It''s just right that they should fly separately in the face of disaster.

    The three evil sects gathered together in the middle of the sky, and in a twinkling, they gave birth to a fierce fetus.

    The ferocious foetus kept wriggling. It seemed that it could not be fully formed or even born because of the lack of many other Tao fruits. But at this time, the breath it released was enough to make the creator feel frightened.

    Li Xiu couldn''t help looking sideways. His eyes were fixed on him, and a happy look appeared between his eyebrows.

    "Well come!"

    Peerless fierce fetus is urged by the white bone scholar and attacks Li Xiu fiercely.

    Li Xiu was not in a hurry, but suddenly shot a cow in the middle of his brow, which flashed the idea of chaos and brilliance. He collided with the ferocious fetus and left.

    It''s just a pity that the instant failure in the imagination of the white bone scholar, or the short-term forced retreat in the mind of tianxizi and Xueying, did not happen.

    In the face of Li Xiu''s great boundary of chaos Mandala, which was released by Yuan Shen''s power, the ferocious foetus, which was produced by the fusion of the three Tao fruits, had no resistance and was immediately suppressed and sealed.

    In the gray thought, the peerless fierce fetus lost the urge of the white bone scholar and turned into three Daoguo again.

    Li Xiu put out his hand and put away the idea of confining the three Daoguo. When he looked at the three white bone scholars, he had changed his eyes, just like looking at the three worthless corpses.

    Li Xiu''s face was calm. With a wave of his sleeve, the boundless sea of fire surged out and fell down, mercilessly drowning the three white bone scholars.

    After the loss of Tao Guo, the strength of the three white bone scholars was greatly reduced, and their magic weapons were completely lost. They could not resist the terrible power of the mountain and sea Huayan. But in a few moments, they were all dead and burned to nothingness.

    Next, it will take Li Xiu some time to integrate the ten powerful magic weapons into the Tathagata cassock, turn them into nourishment for the Tathagata cassock, and then continue to collect the rest of the Taoist fruits

 Chapter 295

    From the fifth level to the sixth level, you have to go through the abyss of despair. There is endless miasma in the abyss of despair, which not only contains poison, but also contains a huge and strong sense of despair.

    Once infected, practitioners will feel a sense of hopelessness, as if they are doomed to die. If they are not determined, they will not commit suicide directly, they are determined and can not resist for a long time.

    Therefore, for ordinary practitioners, the abyss of despair must be quickly crossed, otherwise they will die in their own hands instead of being poisoned.

    However, for Li Xiu, who has gone through the eight times of thunder, it is totally impossible for the idea of despair in the abyss of despair to infect his original spirit and affect his mind.

    If we say that one to seven times of thunder robberies is to strengthen and train the spirits, the eight times of thunder robberies are Nirvana and metamorphosis. The newly born Yuanshen is totally different from the spirits, just like the larvae and butterflies.

    Soon, Li Xiu went to the bottom of the abyss of despair, broke the shackles and came to the sixth level.

    The sun was shining high in the sky.

    On the ground, is boundless loess, not a trace of green, there are many uplift hills, but also no vegetation.

    This is the plain of despair. It''s the same color. It''s really a sense of despair.

    The passage of time, has become quite slow, less than one tenth of the world.

    Feeling the change of time, Li Xiu flew in the air for a while, and then found the gathering place of evil masters.

    I saw the original yellow earth, suddenly appeared a touch of black, eye-catching incomparable, is an extremely tall, steep and ferocious Black Mountains.

    The plains of despair are filled with yellow mounds, and the black mountain range is clearly man-made.

    The shape of the mountain range is like a big array. There are still a lot of evil spirits above the mountain range. If it''s not the place where the evil masters live, I''m afraid no one will believe it.

    When Li Xiu explored the power of Yuan Shen, he saw a magnificent palace on the top of the mountain, including Golden court, jade pillars, silk and satin, pearl of the night, etc.

    The palace is full of evil spirit, and the surrounding area is filled with innumerable milky essence, which is very mysterious and full of vitality.

    The essence of the earth milk is the earth''s * *, very rare. It is called a strange medicine. It is much more precious than the blood god who killed the evil god.

    This evil master who lives in the devil''s palace is lucky, but he has found a treasure house that sends out the milk essence.

    It is said that more than a thousand years ago, the first master of evil ways, the great cracked heaven, had a magic weapon for his life, which was called changhen demon palace. The palace in front of him should be it. It is self-evident that the people in the Palace should be the great cracked heaven.

    Li Xiumei''s face was full of desire, because the great emperor of heaven once practiced five evil sects.

    "The fruit of eternal hatred", "the fruit of deep resentment", "the fruit of splitting heaven", "the fruit of opposing evil" and "the fruit of crazy heart"

    In addition, as the leader of the evil way, the great emperor of split heaven will not have no evil way experts around him. He can at least get five evil way fruits or even six evil way fruits at one breath.

    As soon as Li Xiugang appeared on the black mountain range, the long hate magic array below felt it almost at the same time and began to run.

    "The Everlasting Hatred is endless and endless. It lasts for a long time. The sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. The sea is full of vicissitudes. This hatred is endless. Hate is fierce!"

    All of a sudden, the sky was dark and the ground was dark. Thick black clouds came out from the array and covered the magic palace.

    In the rolling black clouds, a voice like male, female, old and young suddenly rings out, just like an existence, receiving the most unfair treatment in the world, with the most grievances, weeping and complaining, expressing his strong hatred through the voice.

    Hate heaven, hate earth, hate all living beings, hate everything!

    Under the evil voice of long hate, Li Xiu''s face listened as usual, and a hint of hissing appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to influence his spirit, which was like shaking a tree.

    In the back of Li Xiu''s head, nine glass circles suddenly appeared, which turned into a glass Buddha 3000 feet high. He waved his hand to the changhen palace under the protection of changhen magic array.

    "Vacuum fingerprints!"

    Bang bang!

    A few breaths of effort, like thunder, I do not know how many times, deafening, stretching more than ten miles of the mountains, all collapsed and disintegrated, a piece of rock like King Kong was broken into the air, flying all over the sky.

    Changhen magic array tried to share the power of vacuum fingerprints with the help of the whole black mountains, but it was in vain.

    Under Li Xiu''s attack, the whole mountain range was razed to the ground, and changhen magic array was completely destroyed.

    Changhen demon palace rises from the scarred mountain debris and fiercely kills Li Xiu. It seems that it has not been damaged under the vacuum seal.

    It was also expected by Li Xiu that changhen demon palace, as the magic weapon of the evil leader, would not be as good as the Bone Demon island of the white bone scholar if it was smashed by his big hand.

    After the palace of Everlasting Sorrow rushed to the sky, it was full of black light. You can''t look directly at it. It was like a round of black sun.

    After a mysterious wave, thousands of evil Qi and evil mischief suddenly rose from the magic palace and gathered into a stream, which was as long as a thousand feet and thick as a house, and shot violently at Li Xiu.

    "The extreme way kills the magic light!"

    In the face of such a fierce Dharma, the glazed Buddha, 3000 feet high, looks solemn and solemn. His palms are folded in front of his chest. Between his palms, a ray of light is suddenly born, and then suddenly expands to the stars.

    "Sanjie Yuanqi gun!"

    A column of light, tens of feet thick, boomed out from the palm of the glazed Buddha. With endless light and heat, it collided with the light of killing gods and demons.

    The surging and terrifying waves spread out, the void collapsed in an instant, and the earth cracked, just like an apocalyptic scene.

    Although the power of the nine glass aperture did not exceed that of the creator too much, Li Xiu''s unreserved release was just like the creator''s gathering all the power of the spirit.

    After fighting for a few breath, he was assailed by Li Xiu''s three realms energy cannon, which ran through the palace and knocked it out for tens of miles.

    After returning to Li Xiu''s mind, the 3000 Zhang high glazed Buddha was much dimmer than before, and it obviously took a little time to recover.

    After being hit by the devil palace, changhen flies back as fast as possible. From the devil palace, six evil rays suddenly come out and gather in the air. They are the six evil fruits.

    It seems that the emperor wants to kill Li Xiu while he is exhausted

 Chapter 296

    "The fruit of eternal hatred", "the fruit of hidden resentment", "the fruit of split heaven", "the fruit of anti evil", "the fruit of crazy heart" and "the fruit of Xuan"

    In front of changhen demon palace, the six evil sects gather in the air to form a formation and merge, in which an extremely fierce atmosphere breeds.

    In a flash, liudaoguo disappeared, and a Taoist in black ink came out of the battle.

    There are only a pair of long, narrow and cold eyes on the Taoist''s face, and the rest of his nose, mouth and so on. In his eyes, there are all kinds of negative emotions, such as violence, resentment, anger, greed, jealousy, lust, homicide and so on, which seem to contain the evil and despicable side of human nature.

    As soon as the Taoist in black appeared, his body expanded to a height of thousands of feet, and he opened his mouth to swallow the evil palace of everlasting regret and protect it.

    The original sin, the ancient devil, is the most ferocious existence between heaven and earth. Its essence is the same as that of the yuan God, and far superior to the spirit.

    It''s only a thousand Zhang high, but if the 3000 Zhang glazed Buddha, who has just been transformed by the force of nine circles, fights with him, I''m afraid he can''t survive more than ten rounds and will be beaten to pieces.

    However, unfortunately, this ancient demon of original sin is only the result of six evil sects, and its power is not complete. It can''t be equal to the power of the real Yuanshen.

    Li Xiu thought about it, and slowly walked out of his brow a Taoist with a grey robe. His appearance was the same as that of him. With each step of Yingkong, his body expanded several times, until he was as big as the ancient devil of the original sin, and then stopped.

    There is an inexplicable chaos in the whole body of the Taoist in grey robe. It seems to be a powerful existence coming out of the chaos when the heaven and earth are not open. It is like a God or a devil, and its power can not be speculated.

    "Die

    The ancient sin devil, who is thousands of feet tall, makes a fierce roar. It''s the evil voice of the great emperor who controls it. It''s enough to pierce the stone and make the whole earth vibrate.

    Li Xiu stepped into the middle of the grey robed Taoist''s brow and disappeared. With a low hum, the grey robed Taoist took a bold step to fight with the ancient claw fist of the original sin.

    The two Taoists, one black and one gray, are all thousands of feet in size. When they fight each other, their strength overflows, and the void is shattered, and the earth is broken, as if the world is about to collapse.

    When the ancient evil of the original sin bombarded the Taoist priest with every fierce killing move, it was either blocked by the Taoist priest''s hand or resisted by the chaotic grey Qi flowing on the Taoist priest''s body.

    On the other hand, the grey robed Taoist priest''s attack seems far less fierce than that of the original sin ancient devil. He is not slow and quick, but he hits the original sin ancient devil well. When he hits the original sin ancient devil, his evil spirit breaks away and makes him roar again and again.

    Obviously, the strength of the two is not at the same level at all. The grey robed Taoist did not show all his strength, so he had no power to fight back against the original sin.

    The body of the ancient devil of the original sin was broken and scarred. The evil spirit of disintegration shrouded the whole sky and suddenly stopped. It seemed that something was brewing.

    At the same time, the palace of eternal regret flies away from the body of the original sin, turns into a streamer, and flies away to the sky.

    When the emperor saw that something could not be done, he wanted to explode six evil fruits to hold Li Xiu back and exchange for a chance of life.

    The Taoist priest in grey clothes is full of chaos and brilliance, which is shrouded in the original sin ancient demons who want to explode themselves, and is suppressing them.

    Li Xiu walked out of the gray clothes Taoist''s eyebrows and looked at the direction of the long hate demon Palace''s escape and disappearance. He could not help shaking his head. The great emperor is a person who deserves to be the leader of the evil way. He gave up six Taoist fruits so decisively, which can be seen from his heart.

    After half a pillar of incense, the original sin of the ancient devil was completely suppressed and turned into six Daoguo again, which was collected by Li Xiu.

    Now jiudaoguo is in his hands. Only one TIANYAO Daoguo is needed to complete and gather a complete ancient evil of original sin. If TIANYAO Daoguo doesn''t have an accident, it should also be obtained from the Jiuyuan Wonderland.

    Li Xiu flew to the depths of the despair plain. Gradually, the terrain was no longer a monotonous mound. Deep valleys and high mountains appeared. Suddenly, a touch of green came into view.

    There are trees, grass, flowers, even lakes, streams, and a lot of creatures, full of vitality, all of a sudden, it seems to return to the world.

    Li Xiu''s eyes moved and looked in a certain direction, where several golden lights were coming.

    Three young men and women see strange faces, stop flying away and look at Li Xiu for a while. One of them asks warily.

    "Who are you? Which school of disciples? Why did you enter the boundary of taiyimen without permission? But is there a sect order? "

    Li Xiu didn''t want to talk with the three people. His idea moved. An ancient clock flew out of his eyebrow and covered them. The three people who were covered by the ancient clock couldn''t move or think for a moment, as if they had become stone statues.

    It''s the clock of the supreme Taoist Dharma. Li Xiu''s power is not as good as his dream, but it''s no use suppressing a few ghosts who haven''t passed the thunder.

    Taking out the memory of the three people who were suppressed in the seed of Zeji, Li Xiu had a lot of understanding of the situation in the center of the despair plain after reading.

    The center of despair plain is called Cambrian abyss, which stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles. All of them are firmly occupied by the ninety-nine sects of Zhengdao. Among them, Xingdou Road, yaochi road and the Third Avenue gate of lianyunzong are respected.

    The Taiyi sect where the three men lived was just a middle school among the 99 major sects, with only a few hundred thousand servants and a few hundred core disciples.

    In the battle between good and evil more than a thousand years ago, the great emperor cracked the sky and brought hundreds of thousands of believers into the Jiuyuan Wonderland with space magic tools. He wanted them to volunteer blood sacrifice and urge a fierce and evil array, but he failed.

    After the defeat of the evil way, hundreds of thousands of followers of the evil way became slaves of the ninety-nine sect of the right way. They could practice martial arts, but they could not practice Taoism. Moreover, once someone practices martial arts, he would be killed.

    Over the past thousand years, hundreds of thousands of believers have become nearly tens of millions of slaves. The number of disciples of the ninety-nine sect of Zhengdao has not increased much, but the ninety-nine sect of Zhengdao still dominates the Cambrian abyss

    At that time, the battle between the good and the evil ended with the defeat of the evil. However, the right way was also severely damaged, and most of the experts lost their strength. Therefore, although the right way won at that time, it failed to eradicate the evil way.

    In the end, the evil way occupied the periphery of the despair plain, while the right way occupied the Cambrian abyss in the center of the despair plain, holding the entrance to the seventh level of the nine abysses.

    That war was so fierce that it left a big shadow in the hearts of those who survived on both sides of the right and the evil. As a result, for more than a thousand years, although there were constant frictions between the right and the evil, the decisive battle never happened again.

    It wasn''t until recently that things changed

 Chapter 297

    A few years ago, a man named Tang Hailong came to Jiuyuan Wonderland. He was loved by the ancestor Chen Xing of Xingdou Dao. Later, he recognized Lian Yunzi as his adoptive father. Recently, it is said that he has made an engagement with Yao Tianlai, the daughter of Yao Chi Dao yunyinzi, and has become the hub connecting the three daomen.

    The Third Avenue sect is determined to force the rest of the orthodox sects to surrender and return to their hearts by taking advantage of the marriage between Tang Hailong and Yao Tianlai. They will gather the power of the whole orthodox sect to wipe out the evil way at one stroke, and then enter the Ninth level of eternal life secret world of the nine abyss wonderland to find the "empty" Tao fruit and its magic tree.

    As for the legend of "Kong", no one who has entered the nine abysses wonders knows it. For thousands of years, the defeated evil way has been trying to break through the blockade of the right way, enter the Ninth level eternal secret world, get everything left by "Kong", and reverse the situation. However, even the seventh level Cambrian world can''t enter, so how can we enter the Ninth level eternal secret world.

    The entrance to the seventh floor of Jiuyuan Wonderland was blocked by the experts of Zhengdao 99zong. Moreover, Zhengdao 99zong located its door in the Cambrian abyss in the center of despair plain, forming a barrier that the evil way could not break through.

    As for why the ninety-nine sects of Zhengdao didn''t enter Baoshan, the matter is not so simple.

    First of all, the seventh Cambrian world and the eighth Proterozoic world in the nine abyss Wonderland are the natural killer wars to protect the ninth eternal secret world. If you want to pass, it is extremely dangerous and you will die.

    The second is the legend. After all, it is a legend. No one has ever seen it with his own eyes. In case the ninety-nine sects of the right path join hands and pass through the seventh and eighth level at the cost of death and injury, what can they do when they go to the Ninth level of the eternal secret world.

    The evil way is the weak side and can put all one''s eggs in one basket. The evil way has such a tough leader as the emperor of heaven. The people at the bottom have to obey what the emperor of heaven says.

    The right path is different. It can''t be said to be a mess, but there hasn''t been a role that can be determined by one word.

    For more than a thousand years, it is almost impossible to gather the power of the right path to venture into the secret world of eternal life.

    The purpose of the present three main road sect alliance is to force the other orthodox sects to submit themselves by means of Tang Hailong''s marriage to Yao Tianlai. After that, they can solve their worries and enter the secret world of eternal life.

    The other way for the orthodox sect to show their obedience is to present the treasure of their own sect as a gift through this wedding.

    For example, the owner of the Taiyi sect has decided to give up the "Taiyi Yuanyang Robe" to the three daomen.

    Li Xiu originally wanted to capture the supreme magic weapon zushenshan of the Third Avenue gate, melt it into his Tathagata cassock, and let the Tathagata cassock become an artifact on the other side.

    Since the marriage of the three major Taoist sects, and most of the orthodox sects will also give the treasure of Zhenzong, it can not be missed.

    Li Xiu thought about it. He burned a disciple of taiyimen in the clock of Zhouji to ashes. Then he tampered with the memory of the other two. He turned himself into the dead disciple and went back to taiyimen with the other two.

    That night, after secretly getting rid of the master of Taiyi, who had only the strength of four thunder robbers, Li Xiu turned into the master of Taiyi and prepared to take part in the marriage of the three main roads as the master of Taiyi.

    On the day of the marriage of the three great daomen, Li Xiu flew to the location of the three main daomen in the center of the Cambrian abyss with several taiyimen elders who had been tampered with his memory and planted the idea of submission.

    The closer to the center of the Cambrian abyss, the stronger the cold between heaven and earth, which leaked out from the Cambrian abyss leading to the seventh layer.

    In the center of the Cambrian Abyss stands a mountain. The whole mountain is thousands of feet high. It is shaped like a tower, with the same color and green as jade.

    On the top of the mountain, there is a magnificent palace made of jade. Inside the palace, the sound of musical instruments is constantly ringing. Outside, exotic flowers and plants are in full bloom. Around, many disciples who control the sword light and escape the light shuttle back and forth, busy to attract visitors.

    As soon as Li Xiu fell to the ground, several highly cultivated disciples immediately welcomed him and took a seat in the hall.

    There are thousands of seats in the hall, row by row, carved by gold and jade. In front of it is a rectangular stone table with flowers, fruit wine, all kinds of fairy peaches, fire dates, jade lotus roots and other rare treasures.

    Each sect is divided into a unique table, from which we can see the strength of each sect.

    Some schools have 20 or 30 seats at all. The middle-class ones like Taiyi have several seats, and some have only one seat.

    There are more than half of the 99 Avenue schools, about 20 or 30 medium-sized schools and seven or eight large schools.

    As for the top of the hall, three broad green chairs, standing side by side, were empty, apparently reserved for the Third Avenue ancestor of the Third Avenue gate.

    Li Xiu''s eyes swept over the three green chairs and sneered.

    Suddenly there was a bell ringing, and the whole ancestral mountain trembled slightly. In the huge green passage in the deep of the temple, a pair of pretty men and women in feather clothes and star crowns came out first, holding the dust.

    Then, a group of people in green clothes, holding the golden dagger guard of honor, crank Luo umbrella, countless flags, embroidered with dragon, Phoenix, unicorn, Xuanwu, green deer, peacock and other animals representing auspicious beauty.

    A golden chariot was carried out among these ceremonial banners. Carrying the chariot were thirty-six tall and strong men in yellow clothes. They were full of blood and blood, rolling up like a furnace, which turned out to be the realm of wusheng.

    Seeing this scene, all the people in the hall changed their faces. At that time, the ninety-nine major sects agreed that in case there should be no martial Saint among the servants of each clan.

    But now, there are not only the servants of the martial saint, but also the naked ones. Today, the three main gates are married to let them carry chariots for Tang Hailong.

    What''s the meaning of this? Is it beating? Is it a trial? Or is it showing the intention that the three main roads are determined to surpass the other orthodox schools?

    Li Xiu''s eyes swept around the hall at random and gathered the reaction of each sect into his eyes.

    It seems that the three main roads have become the main trend, and the unification is just around the corner.

    Tang Hailong on the gold chariot, seeing this scene, could not help but see a few strokes of satisfaction.

    As long as today''s marriage is finished, when the three main branches of Taoism lead the right way, eliminate the evil way, and get the "empty" fruit and magic weapon in the secret world of eternal life, they will return to the world. With the help of the three main branches of Taoism, who in the world can compete with him.

 Chapter 298

    When Tang Hailong fully satisfied or contented, as like as two peas in the corridor, there was a same guard of honour. But it was a jade jade carriage bearing a hanging jade curtain. It was moving around, and the ring was cling to the sounds of nature.

    "It''s a great honor for Tang Hailong to come to my wedding with Tianlai today."

    Tang Hailong sat on the golden chariot, waving his fist to all the sects in the hall, with a brilliant smile on his face.

    "Thank you, Mr. Tang. This time, the three Taoists summoned us for the wedding of the immortal and the immortal. At the same time, we discussed how to deal with the evil ways together. Naturally, we will come. The wedding of the immortal and the immortal is a great event. Therefore, I''d like to offer a small gift to you from the rolling stone gate. It''s not a respect."

    While Tang Hailong was talking, the leader of the rolling stone gate stood up. With one hand, an extraordinary stone bead appeared in his hand. As soon as it was lifted in the air, a great force of rolling stone spread all over the hall. Everyone felt a dull breath, like being wrapped in a stone mountain, almost suffocating.

    "The treasure of the rolling stone fairy sect, the rolling stone heavenly Pearl!"

    On the spot there are a few small clan''s headmaster exclaimed.

    "It''s just a small gift. It''s no respect. I wish you a great marriage."

    Rolling stone immortal is not without a proud smile, convergence of the rolling stone beads Guanghua, let a disciple presented up.

    "He Nian, you go to accept it and solemnly record it on the gift list. Remember to send a gift back to the rolling stone immortal after the wedding."

    On the golden chariot, Tang Hailong said slowly, with a sense of inexplicable dignity, spreading all over the hall.

    A Taoist priest, a ghost immortal standing beside the chariot, blinked his eyes and went over. He took the rolling stone beads with a gold jade plate and placed them on the long table under the three Taoist seats in the center of the hall, with a solemn and respectful manner, as if they were dedicated to the three Taoist ancestors.

    All of a sudden, people in the whole hall seemed to react. Immediately after rolling stone, there were dozens of sects, such as qingshanmen, incense burning sect, wujidao sect, and so on. All of them offered their own magic weapons.

    Taiyimen is no exception. Li Xiu asks an elder of taiyimen to stand up and present his taiyimen Yuanyang clothes.

    Just after Tang Hailong saw that many religious sects had already offered their own magic weapons, he was about to say something!

    A frightening evil spirit came from a distance. In the evil spirit, a majestic voice resounded through the sky and enveloped the whole ancestral god mountain.

    "Tianlai fairy, I heard that you got married today. I specially came to accept you. Anyone who practices with you will benefit a lot. How can I let Tang Hailong take the lead?"

    Li Xiu blinked. He was very familiar with the breath and sound, which was the emperor who had been beaten by him and fled.

    I think it''s a pity for the emperor. He took the Fifth Avenue fruit not long ago, and his strength was greatly damaged. Without self-cultivation, he had to take the risk to come to zushenshan and face the whole right path. By trying to capture Yao Tianlai, he destroyed the marriage and blocked the unification of the three main roads.

    It''s a pity that he came a little late. The rest of Zhengdao sect have already given their treasure to the Third Avenue sect to show their determination and loyalty.

    The unification of the three branches of Taoism is irresistible. The situation at this time makes the emperor''s action more like a dying struggle.

    "Heaven cracking emperor, you want to die!"

    In the depths of zushen mountain, three breathtaking breath surged into the sky, bombarded the magic Qi, collided with each other, and it was the three ancestors of daomen.

    All the people in the hall stood up with nervous faces.

    Outside the zushen mountain, it was completely dark. There was no light. There was just a lot of demonic Qi, and there was an earth shaking roar from time to time.

    It''s a bright star light. It''s like a river. It shows the appearance of Scorpio, Sheshen, giant bear and so on. It''s the nine changes of Chen Xing''s ancestors.

    In addition, a large array composed of many notes resists the evil sound of eternal regret of the great emperor. Meanwhile, many lotus flowers appear in the void when the notes are ringing. They attack the evil palace of eternal regret controlled by the great emperor. They are the "holy Lotus" of yaochi daoyunyinzi.

    There is another true Qi, which is pure and soft as clouds, but it contains such warm thoughts as vastness, agitation, high spirited, generosity and so on. It has infinite power and terrible momentum. It is the "anger of cloud water" on which Lian Yunzi became famous.

    Under the power of the three ways, the evil spirit of everlasting regret is torn mercilessly, and the sky is clear again. The evil palace of everlasting regret, which was originally hidden in the evil spirit, is also revealed.

    "Chen Xingzi, Yun Yinzi, Lian Yunzi, today is your death! Let me take you on the road. "

    The deep and fierce voice of the great cracked heaven came from the evil palace of eternal sorrow.

    "Long hate demon palace! Long hate, endless! Crack the sky and destroy everything! Kill! Kill!

    Among them, a tall and big man with a crown on his head and a broad magic robe came out. His eyes were dark and contained endless killing intention. He even said seven words to kill!

    As soon as the emperor appeared, he rose to a height of 3000 Zhang. At the same time, a layer of milky mist rose above his body.

    The emperor cracked the sky fiercely, with a fierce wind, a fist the size of a hill, toward the ancestral god mountain ferocious bombardment and down.

    "Milk essence!" Crack heaven, you can spare no effort to consume the essence of milk! You are crazy

    Seeing this scene, Lian Yunzi roared and cried out in disbelief.

    The very valuable function of the earth milk essence is to assist in practicing, and the four day burning of the essence of the Bo Tim tin mat is temporary, and the word "wild" is not enough to describe his waste and craziness. It is like holding a valuable and untimely jade, and hammers it as a hammer.

    It''s not the time of life and death. Why did the emperor of heaven crack here!

    Li Xiu looked at everything coldly and knew that the emperor wanted to make a quick decision in order to expose the truth that his strength was greatly damaged.

    The emperor changed into a giant almost as high as zushen mountain, and hit zushen mountain with one blow.

    Click, click, crackle!

    Zushen mountain shakes violently, and many big formations and prohibitions that cover the mountain are smashed. The power of terror is raging everywhere on zushen mountain.

    Zushen mountain was originally a Cambrian God stone in the Cambrian abyss. It was born extraordinary. There are only a few magic weapons that can be compared with it in the world. Naturally, it will not collapse with the fist of the emperor.

    But people in zushen mountain can''t be as hard as zushen mountain. Under the endless power, many disciples of sandadao gate turned into flesh mud, and their spirits disappeared. All the weak people in the orthodox sect were also spared.

    Under the crazy fist of the great emperor, the ninety-nine cases of Zhengdao were seriously injured, and their morale suddenly fell to the extreme.

 Chapter 299

    After a crazy and terrifying blow, the emperor returns to his original size and turns back to the palace of eternal regret.

    Under the control of Kaitian emperor, changhen demon palace turns into a streamer and shoots to the sky. It seems that he has achieved his goal.

    The trouble caused by the great emperor of heaven, the disciples of the right way were killed and injured badly, and the happy event turned into the funeral event, which increased many variables and difficulties for the three Avenue gate to unify the right way.

    It depends on the number of days, whether the right way will go back to its own home, and the unification of the right way will not be settled, or whether the right way will unite with the enemy and immediately join hands to eliminate the evil way.

    No matter what they are or what they do not, the great God is nothing to lose. After all, the right path originally intended to unite in the three major gates to destroy the evil ways. When the time comes, people will die. What is the use of the earth cream essence?

    Li Xiu stood up slowly from his seat after watching the palace of everlasting regret go away. Originally, he wanted to be a fisherman and save energy, but now it seems that he has no hope.

    With a wave of Li Xiu''s hand, on the long table under zubiliu''s big chair, the Taiyi Yuanyang clothes of Taiyi gate suddenly became bigger. He put away the long table full of magic weapons and flew into Li Xiu''s hands.

    "Master Taiyi, what do you want to do?"

    When people in the hall saw his action, someone immediately asked loudly. Tang Hailong also looked at it with poor eyes.

    "Master Taiyi, the Third Avenue ancestor will be back soon. I advise you not to ruin your life because of greed."

    Some people looked at Li Xiu in bewilderment, and thought that his action was really stupid. No matter what he thought, no matter the Third Avenue ancestor, I''m afraid he could not pass the level of all the people in the hall.

    Li Xiu regained his true colors. His cold eyes swept through the hall. With a wave of his robe sleeve, the endless sea of fire came from the void and surged to the people in the hall.

    All of a sudden, all the people in the hall tried to resist, but in vain.

    Mountain and Sea Hua Yan is certainly limited by Li Xiu''s mana, as long as they have the power of the creator, they can resist. But there are several creator in this hall, and the answer is none.

    "Wow

    At this critical time, the three main road ancestors appeared in the hall, and each of them used their own Taoist methods to protect the people in the hall, so that they survived.

    The hall, which is made of gold and jade, is not so lucky. It is burned and melted in an instant, and the world opens up in an instant.

    Li Xiu rose from the sky and stood in the sky overlooking the ancestral mountain.

    "Who are you? How dare you offend us

    At the top of zushenshan mountain, which was burned bare by the mountain and sea fire, the ancestor of Chenxing dissipated a giant bear Xingling which was burned to pieces, and opened his mouth to roar at Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu just looked at zushenshan with his eyes, as if thinking about where to start.

    "What a thief! How rampant! Two Taoist brothers, let''s catch him first! "

    Yunyinzi''s face is not without sullen cold voice.

    Just now, when the three of them resisted the strange and terrible dark flame, they noticed Li Xiu''s strength, so they didn''t show off their strength at this time. They didn''t pay attention to how to bully less with more. They immediately joined hands to attack Li Xiu.

    Lian Yunzi''s anger was like the sea and the tide, crushing the void.

    Yunyinzi opens her mouth slightly and spits out a colorful lotus with sharp petals.

    Chen Xingdao''s broad robe sleeves radiate the light of the stars, which turns into nine mighty and extraordinary mountains.

    At the same time, with fear and anger in their hearts, they tried their best to treat Li Xiu more seriously than the emperor, but only attracted Li Xiu''s slight glance.

    Li Xiumei''s heart, and then fly out of a chaos of the color of the idea, Guanghua shrouded in a radius of 3000 Zhang, will Lian Yunzi three people and their full release of Taoism, all in.

    "The strength is not so good, the tone is not small, dare to call oneself Dao Zu unexpectedly."

    Li Xiu took hold of it, put away the chaotic Mandala feta hidden boundary which was closed and suppressed by Lian Yunzi, and then continued to look at zushen mountain.

    On the top of zushen mountain, the people of the right path who had been looking forward to Li Xiu''s capture by Zuda, the Third Avenue, felt a sense of absurdity when they saw this scene.

    It''s only one move. How can it be?! Is it true that the Third Avenue ancestor is only temporarily banned and will escape soon? How can the strength gap be so great!

    "Run away!"

    Ten minutes later, the elders and masters of all the orthodox sects turned to God one after another until they did not know who called out. They realized that the Third Avenue ancestor had been completely suppressed, and immediately began to use the technique of escaping from the void, and fled to the opposite direction of Li Xiu.

    Yao Tianlai and Tang Hailong are no exception. They know that it''s useless to rush up at this time. It''s better to keep their strength first and try to rescue them later.

    Li Xiu didn''t mean to leave the runaway people behind. All the magic weapons of the ninety-nine sects of Zhengdao had fallen into his hands, and the ancestral god mountain was still in front of him. The rest was not enough for him to expend his strength.

    Li Xiu stretched out his hand and threw his Tathagata cassock into the air. Then he sat down with his knees crossed and began to throw nearly a hundred magic weapons he had just acquired into the Tathagata cassock one by one.

    Under the control of Li Xiu, the Tathagata cassock is also a kind of magic weapon, and it is also a kind of magic weapon.

    In the Ninth level of the eternal secret world of the nine abysses, the passage of time has almost stopped, and those who are not powerful can''t enter it. At least they have to have the strength of nine thunder robbers, or they have to have an artifact from the other side. With the help of the artifact from the other side, they can get rid of all the artistic conception, so that they won''t be affected by the almost stop of the passage of time in the eternal secret world.

    If Li Xiu wants to enter the secret world of eternal life and obtain the empty Tao fruit and the whirling treasure tree, he can only let the Tathagata cassock be promoted to the other side artifact in the strange land of Jiuyuan.

    Fortunately, everything is going well so far. As long as we let the Tathagata cassock melt and practice dozens of magic weapons, and then melt and practice the ancestral god mountain, we can achieve the artifact of creation.

    More than ten days later, Li Xiu slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, looking at the breath in front of him is very different, the auspicious air is Teng Teng, the brilliant Tathagata cassock, finally appears a few happy colors on his face.

    After continuously practicing nearly a hundred extraordinary magic weapons, he felt vaguely that the Tathagata cassock had a sense of detachment.

    This means that the Tathagata cassock has taken that crucial step. Even if it does not devour the ancestral mountain, the achievement of the other side artifact is just around the corner.

    It''s just that Li Xiu can''t wait that long. It''s better to let the Tathagata cassock be promoted as an artifact on the other side as soon as possible. Otherwise, he''ll be afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams, and change will happen later.

    Li Xiu''s yuan God controls the Tathagata cassock, which rises in the sky until it is like a curtain covering the whole ancestral god mountain

 Chapter 300

    Zushen mountain was originally a whole Cambrian God stone in the Cambrian abyss. After being taken out from the Cambrian abyss by lianyunzi and his three men together, they kept on sacrificing and practicing, trying to turn it into a magic weapon. So far, little effect has been achieved.

    Although powerful, it''s not easy to motivate. Zushenshan can''t even make the most basic magic weapon Ruyi. How can he be used against the enemy.

    Zushen mountain is several times heavier than other mountains. It''s too hard to move it. Besides, it''s hard to ignore a mountain thousands of feet high. So Li Xiu simply prepared to melt it into the Tathagata cassock in situ.

    Jiuyou Wonderland, just before the maze.

    One man and one ape stand in the void, looking at the thousand black hole tunnels in front of them, shaking.

    Baifengxian, the leader of Zhengang sect, asked after listening to the description of the evil in the maze.

    "Mr. Ba, since the maze is so dangerous at that moment, life and death are only in an instant. I don''t know how Tiangang Disha order can help us get in?"

    More than ten days ago, this demon God cave master, the great King Kong God ape ancestor Ba, came to him and said that he wanted to borrow the treasure of Zhengang gate, Tiangang Disha order, to get the remains of one of his ancestors in the Jiuyuan Wonderland.

    As for the legend of "emptiness", Bai Fengxian naturally heard of it, and felt that it was profitable, so he readily agreed.

    The demon ape "Ba" looks at Bai Fengxian and sneers at him. According to the legend in the world, they only think that their great efforts to break through the crushing vacuum of Kong, the ancestor of the King Kong ape, have failed, and then they have gathered all their accomplishments to grow up. They don''t know the secret.

    At that time, he was instructed by the emperor Changsheng to enter the Ninth level of Changsheng secret world of the nine abysses. He could try to turn his martial arts cultivation into a fruit and put it on the whirling tree. With the help of the power of Changsheng secret world, he could break through the vacuum.

    Five thousand years later, the great power King Kong ape family wanted to send someone to enter the secret world of eternal life to wake him up, in case he had been sleeping until his life was exhausted.

    After all, no one has ever broken through in this way before him. Who knows if Daoguo will wake him up when he grows up enough to break through the crushing vacuum. If not, will he not be married for future generations.

    "Ba", who is several Zhang tall and covered with golden hair, looks at Bai Fengxian and says slowly.

    "Master Bai, don''t worry. Take out the Tiangang Disha command. In a moment, the maze is not so terrible."

    Bai Feng hesitated for a moment, took out a strange token and threw it out.

    The token is three inches square. As soon as it appears, it will bloom with thousands of rays, thousands of auspicious Qi, and the end is extraordinary.

    On the token, countless stars twinkle. They are arranged according to the positions of Tiangang and Disha. Thirty six Tiangang, seventy-two Disha and 108 stars are running continuously according to the degree of the sky. The bright brilliance bursts out. It is like a big sun suddenly appears in the dark void.

    Demon ape "Ba" see this treasure, eyes put light, smack mouth can''t help sighing.

    "Good baby! What a good baby

    The demon ape "Ba" fished through Tiangang Disha Ling and said something in his mouth.

    "Laozu, with the help of this Tiangang Disha command, I used TIANYAO Gangsha to make the power of the spirit soar for a short time. In addition, the" empty "ancestral Sutra containing the mystery of the instant labyrinth is not easy to catch through the instant labyrinth."

    "Sky demon Gang Sha Dafa? Is it one of the ten major evil ways a thousand years ago that TIANYAO sect didn''t spread the secret

    Demon ape "Ba" is playing with the Tian Gang Di Sha Ling in his hand. Obviously, he is in a good mood and answers casually.

    "Extremely, extremely. We are the King Kong God ape people. All of them are gifted in martial arts. Since ancient times, all the people have practiced martial arts. But I am different from my ancestors. My Taoist talent is far above martial arts talent, and there is no decent spiritual cultivation method in the family. By chance, I became one of the ten major evil sects at that time."

    Demon ape "Ba" eyes a turn, pause here, no longer continue to say.

    Later, because of his great talent in Taoism, he was accepted as a close disciple by the third generation leader of TIANYAO sect and trained him as the fourth generation leader of TIANYAO sect. Until the eve of the battle between good and evil, the demon ape "Ba" felt that the evil way had little chance of winning. For fear of affecting himself, he defected from TIANYAO sect and hid in the overseas wilderness.

    Such dishonorable things, demon ape "Ba" certainly will not continue to talk about, self exposing self short.

    Demon ape "Ba" holding the sky Gang to Sha Ling, sitting in the void, a mysterious syllable, from his mouth.

    "Once life is gone, eternity is like a dream, which can''t be grasped. The length of eternity is immeasurable and unchangeable. It''s common, but the moment is short, right in front of us. Who can grasp it? You can''t hold it long, or you can''t hold it short

    In a flash, every word of the sutra was recited by the demon ape ba. Bai Fengxian only felt that the sutra was extremely mysterious, and he sat down and tried to understand it.

    Jiuyuan Wonderland, the center gate of the sixth level despair plain, Cambrian abyss.

    The two streamers ran in the air, with a trace of depression on their faces. After entering the nine abyss Wonderland, the demon ape Ba and Bai Fengxian thought they would have a good harvest. As a result, they hardly searched for any treasure from the first to the fifth floor. Instead, they went through several abysses. At this time, they spent a lot of strength.

    The demon ape "Ba" suddenly slowed down, and Bai Fengxian, who felt his change, also stopped in the air.

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Ba? Why did it stop all of a sudden? "

    Demon ape "Ba" eyes bloom golden light, pointing to the front of the sky, happy way.

    "It''s a powerful magic weapon. It seems that someone is practicing a magic weapon in front of me. In my eyes, Baoguang is soaring into the sky. I''ve never heard of it before."

    In ancient times, "Kong" was not famous for its powerful power at first, but for the art of stealing treasure. It was not until it was stolen from the emperor Changsheng and was taken as an apprentice with minor punishments and major admonitions, that its prestige gradually overtook that of the thief.

    Gold pupil is a magic skill left by emptiness. You can judge the position of the magic weapon, the power and rarity of the magic weapon according to the light height of FA Baobao.

    He had just been used by the demon ape ba. He saw that Baoguang was nine thousand feet, and then he exclaimed repeatedly, because the greatest treasure he had ever seen was only three thousand feet.

    Baoguang nine thousand feet, what kind of magic weapon that should be!

    Demon ape "Ba" mind instantly uneasy up, sacrifice practice magic weapon is not an easy thing, at least can hold each other 34% strength.

    In this way, with his strength, once something happens, even if he is defeated, he should not even be able to escape

 Chapter 301

    "Ba" also knows that most of the people who can hold such magic weapons are not ordinary people, but he is really unwilling to bypass them.

    Go and see what you can do. As long as you don''t show hostility, pretend to pass by inadvertently, and when the other party drinks back, you''ll be obedient and retreat. What can happen.

    If the other side is just lucky to get such a treasure, and does not have the corresponding strength, it is not him that is afraid.

    The demon ape "Ba" turned his eyes and explained to Bai Fengxian. He pretended that he was passing by inadvertently and continued to fly forward.

    Li Xiu sat upright in the void, looking at the ancestral god mountain whose figure had shrunk dozens of times, and the Tathagata cassock which had become more and more full-bodied, his face could not help showing some happiness.

    The Tathagata cassock has been successfully promoted to the other side artifact. In another hour, the zushen mountain will be completely melted. After that, he can leave at any time to go to the Ninth level of eternal secret world.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiu''s eyes moved and he looked in a certain direction, as if he was feeling something.

    "Today, the second God seems to have a place."

    Li Xiu murmurs a way, on the surface happy idea quietly again obvious a few minutes.

    After ten breath, the demon ape "Ba" and Bai Fengxian got closer and closer, and they could clearly see the figure who was worshipped and practiced and sat in the void.

    "It''s a magic dress. What a treasure! Good baby! If only I could get it. "

    The demon ape "Ba" thought silently in his heart, looking at the Tathagata cassock wrapped with the remains of zushenshan, his eyes were greedy.

    "Who are you two?"

    The sound of thunder between heaven and earth suddenly rang out and asked them.

    Although Bai Fengxian heard the voice, he was shocked to find the slightest fluctuation of spirits around him.

    The demon ape "Ba" shrinks his neck and blinks his eyes. He secretly regrets that the strength of the other party is far above him. It seems that this treasure will not be with him.

    Bai Fengxian, with a straight figure, arched his hand and said, "I''m Bai Fengxian, the master of Zhengang sect. Next to me is Ba, the master of the demon God cave. I happened to pass by here today. I don''t know that the elder is here. I hope Haihan will be here."

    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. I''m looking for something to do with you."

    Hearing this sound, one man and one ape trembled and looked at each other, feeling a very bad premonition.

    Then, in the void, suddenly flew out a crystal clear idea of chaotic color, brilliant, covering everything.

    Under the light of chaos, Bai Fengxian and the demon ape "Ba" just want to show their Taoist resistance, but it''s too late!

    The big boundary of the chaos Mandala, which is sealed with one man and one ape, slowly falls into Li Xiu''s palm.

    Li Xiu''s eyes moved and his finger flicked. The spirit of the demon ape "Ba" appeared. Without waiting for him to say anything, Li Xiu grabbed it and took out a strange shape and fierce breath from the spirit of the demon ape "Ba".

    After being pulled out by Li Xiu, the spirit of demon ape "Ba" was severely damaged, and all of a sudden it was depressed.

    "My Lord, please spare my life. I can let the great King Kong ape family serve you as the master and drive you at will."

    Demon ape "Ba" does not care about the gains and losses. When he gets the chance, he immediately asks for mercy.

    Li Xiuli ignored it, and with a wave of his hand, he suppressed the demon ape Ba back into the chaotic Mandala.

    Now that Li Xiu has got the only one of the top ten evil ways, he is not interested in listening to him.

    Li Xiu quickened the pace of melting and refining the ancestral mountain. Half an hour later, he took back the Tathagata cassock and found a quiet valley.

    "Everlasting regret", "splitting the sky" and "Xuanyin" and so on, all of the ten great fruits appeared in the void. For a moment, the evil spirit rolled and the sky was dark.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong."

    One by one, they float in the air and gather together autonomously. As they get closer to each other, the sound like heart beating becomes stronger and stronger.

    The power of Li Xiu''s spirit, flashing with chaos and brilliance, tightly wrapped the ten Taoist fruits together, layer by layer, and finally wrapped into a big gray cocoon.

    Once the truly complete ancient devil of original sin is born, he will have a strong consciousness of his own. Before that, Li Xiu should annihilate that consciousness and refine it into his second God, otherwise he will have to spend more time.

    As soon as the ten Daoguo were wrapped in a gray cocoon, the violent heart sound gradually stopped until it returned to normal and was no longer so fierce.

    It''s not difficult for Li Xiu to eliminate his weak consciousness. He soon turned the original sin Bone Demon into his second God.

    "Click, click!"

    The shining grey cocoon suddenly cracked, until it was torn into two by a pair of delicate hands.

    A Taoist, wearing a Taoist crown and a black ink Taoist robe, came out slowly. His appearance was the same as that of Li Xiu, with the same smile on his face.

    The second primordial God, the primordial God of original sin!

    The yuan God of original sin is the most evil and evil, but it doesn''t have the slightest appearance of despicable and vicious. The smile on his face is as gentle as jade, and the light of his eyes is as clear as spring. It makes people feel more cordial than Li Xiu''s merciless face.

    All the evil and ugly things in the world are caused by people''s uncontrollable desire and evil thoughts. The original sin God can make others have strong desire and evil thoughts, but he himself will not be affected by despicable desire and evil thoughts.

    The original God of sin, turned into a streamer, put into Li Xiu''s eyebrows.

    Li Xiu suddenly stood up, and the Tathagata cassock suddenly became bright and auspicious. He took him and threw himself into the Cambrian abyss.

    The water potential of the Cambrian abyss is much calmer than that of the previous several abysses, but the resistance is unprecedented.

    The endless cold air tries to freeze Li Xiu into ice through the Tathagata cassock, but it is firmly blocked by the Tathagata cassock, which has been promoted as an artifact of nature, so that Li Xiu does not feel the slightest cold.

    He soon crossed the Cambrian abyss and came to the seventh layer of the nine you Wonderland, the Cambrian realm.

    In the Cambrian world, there is no breath of life. There is no sun in the sky. The cold is strong enough to freeze the refined iron into powder.

    The more he went to the center of the Cambrian world, the more violent the cold was. In the end, Li Xiu began to doubt whether ordinary magic weapons could withstand the cold.

    In the middle of the Cambrian world is a dark abyss, in which there is endless dead air, deep and bottomless, which is the ancient abyss of the underworld.

    However, under the protection of the Tathagata cassock, even if it was as dead as a sea, it could not erode Li Xiu''s anger.

    Until the end of the Ming Dynasty, heaven and earth suddenly returned to pure brightness.

 Chapter 302

    The underworld is no different from the underworld abyss. Although there is a lot of light between the heaven and the earth, there is a lot of dead air everywhere, and there is no living creature.

    The Cambrian world and the ancient world of Hades are natural barriers to the secret world of eternal life. They are full of Jedi, and they can''t get any benefits from them. Li Xiu didn''t stop at all. He went straight through the ancient world of Hades and came to the only way to the secret world of eternal life, the abyss of eternal life.

    Everything in the abyss is distorted, whether it''s air, light, or darkness, or even time.

    At this stage, Li Xiu had to rely on his own strength to get through, only with the help of the power of the Tathagata cassock.

    After all the distortion, a nearly static and solidified world appeared in Li Xiu''s eyes.

    The Ninth level, the secret world of eternal life!

    There is a void everywhere, the heaven and the earth are blurred, the time and space are confused, everything is eternal and unchanging, as if the heaven and the earth had not opened up the chaos before.

    Li Xiumei''s mind flew out an idea, which controlled it out of the scope covered by the transcendent artistic conception of the Tathagata cassock. The idea of crossing mountains and rivers when he ascended the mountain, even moving a little bit, became extremely difficult.

    Sure enough, with his own strength, I''m afraid he can''t move freely in the secret world of eternal life. Thanks to the Tathagata cassock.

    The most urgent task is to find the "empty" Tao fruit and Sapa tree as soon as possible. When the Tathagata cassock is promoted to the other side artifact, it can''t be driven all the time with the power of its original spirit. The consumption is really huge.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiu suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction. His face was gloomy and ugly. There was an amazing breath, powerful and detached with a trace of artistic conception. It was the breath of the artifact on the other side.

    There used to be only two artifacts on the other side of heaven and earth. One is the boat of heaven, which is now in a damaged state and lies in the heaven world of the imperial seal. The other is the eternal kingdom of the supreme way, which is held by the masters of the supreme way.

    For example, Li Xiu''s Tathagata cassock was originally a failed product of the emperor yuan''s attempt to refine the other side artifact. Later, it was promoted to the other side artifact after almost practicing all the magic weapons of the good and evil. The breath in that direction is a new other side artifact, and the possibility of passing it out is very small. Eight achievements are the eternal kingdom of dream artifact.

    It seems that Meng Shenji entered the secret world of eternal life earlier than him. Li Xiu slowly vomited out his turbid air and flew in that direction with dignified expression.

    Mengshenji, dressed in a dark blue Taoist robe, sits in the void. Above his head is a magic weapon that floats and breathes precious light. It is mysterious in the upper part, yellow in the lower part and round in the upper part.

    Heaven is mysterious, earth is yellow, and heaven is round. Just a glance can tell the extraordinary significance of this magic weapon. If there is no accident, it should be the "eternal kingdom" on the other side.

    Meng Shenji, aware of Li Xiu''s arrival, suddenly opens his eyes and focuses on Li Xiu''s Tathagata cassock. He looks surprised.

    "Well? It''s a Tathagata cassock. How did it become an artifact on the other side? "

    There was a period of hostility between Dachan temple and taishangdao. Although mengshenji didn''t really see the Tathagata cassock, he didn''t know anything about it, at least what it looked like.

    Li Xiu''s body is as like as two peas of the Tathagata, and the breath is more powerful than the legendary Tathagata.

    Since ancient times, there are only two artifacts on the other side. Now a Tathagata cassock suddenly appears. Even if it''s a dream that is too forgetful, it''s a big wave in my heart.

    "It''s good luck to be vigorous and energetic."

    Mengshenji stands up from the void, and the eternal kingdom that emits strange light slowly falls into his hands.

    Li Xiu''s eyes moved, and Meng Shenji seemed to be just practicing. He began to explore.

    "I thought that the world''s experts had withered for thousands of years, and I should be the first person to enter the secret world of eternal life to practice again in thousands of years. I didn''t expect that the master of dream had already been one step ahead of me. It was my wishful thinking. "

    Mengshenji didn''t know that Li Xiu intended to invade Zhongzhou at this time. It seemed that he was reciting Li Xiu''s love for the blood of the evil god and whispered.

    "It''s just that I owe my Master Yu Yin, but it''s the spirit that really enters the secret world of eternal life on my own."

    Li Xiu exchanged greetings with him for a while, then left by mistake.

    It''s impossible for mengshenji not to know the legend of "emptiness", and he seems to have been practicing here for a long time. The key is his physical breath. However, it''s not long since he was promoted to immortal. Is it because he hasn''t found the position of whirling treasure tree rooted in the secret world of eternal life.

    The frown of Li Xiu''s tight wrinkling suddenly eased. Yes, it''s mostly like this.

    "Kong" turned one''s accomplishments into a fruit of Tao, which was hung in the ancient times of the SAPA tree. It''s not the time when the strong withered. At that time, there may be few Yang gods, but there are absolutely many strong people who have the strength to enter the secret world of eternal life.

    "Empty" can''t easily show everything, but it must be hiding the whirling trees and fruits.

    In ancient times, countless strong people couldn''t find things, and mengshenji had no reason to easily find them.

    Most of the time, he had already turned the secret world of eternal life over, but he still didn''t find it. After a lot of lightness in his mind, he really calmed down and began to practice with the help of the strangeness of the secret world of eternal life.

    Li Xiu took out the desire compass and flew to a certain direction according to the direction indicated by the desire compass.

    I don''t know how long it took to fly. Li Xiu suddenly lightened himself. It seemed that the carriage got rid of the mud and came to a strange space.

    The passage of time here is not much slower than that of the world, just like the power of the eternal secret world here has been absorbed.

    At the same time, a towering tree, a strange fruit on the tree, and a giant ape sitting under the tree, imprinted into Li Xiu''s eyes.

    It''s the ancient tree, the body and fruit of "emptiness"!

    Under the ancient trees, a mighty giant ape hovered and sat down, with his feet facing the sky. He looked calm, his eyes slightly closed, and his whole body exuded an extraordinary atmosphere that swept everything all the time.

    The essence of the great ape didn''t dissipate. It seemed that it was still dormant in his body. It seemed that he would wake up at any time. He didn''t shut up or sit down at all. It was more like he was closing his eyes.

    Li Xiu stared at the great ape under the tree with a nervous look. It seemed that he could wake up the martial god as long as he made a sound at will.

    Of course, he knew that this could not be true. It was absolutely not so easy to wake up "Kong", but this illusion was so strong that it made Li Xiu feel palpitating.

    It''s all because the breath of "Kong" is so terrible that it makes him feel like walking on thin ice.

    Li Xiu looked away and focused on the whirling treasure tree, where the fruit of longevity was beating, just like a never-ending heart

 Chapter 303

    Every beat of the fruit of the long way leads to a slight tremor in the space, and then it expands a little imperceptibly.

    The roots of the whirling tree are thousands of feet long, deeply rooted in the void, absorbing the power of the secret world of eternal life and turning it into the power of the Tao of eternal life.

    The roots are deep and the leaves are luxuriant, the branches and leaves are strong, fluttering with the wind, and the leaves are whirling.

    Li Xiu doubted that one day, this whirling tree would absorb all the power of the secret world of eternal life, and return the nine abysses to the ordinary.

    In the final analysis, it is the power of the secret world of eternal life that causes the eight abyssal worlds. The closer to the secret world of eternal life, the slower time passes.

    The whirling tree is alive, and the longevity fruit is alive. The empty body seems to wake up at any time. The treasure is in front, but Li Xiu does not dare to rush forward.

    At last, Li Xiu gave up his hand, and the idea of a chaotic color flew from his eyebrows. He made use of the great boundary of the chaotic Mandala to seal the fruit of longevity on the whirling treasure tree.

    At this moment, the "empty" body suddenly wakes up, opens its eyes, and the golden light bursts. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, there is a dazzling golden light everywhere.

    Li Xiu couldn''t see anything clearly for a moment. All he saw was the endless golden light and the roar of the ancient fierce beast. At first, he felt that a strong Qi and blood which was close to smashing the vacuum martial arts and a fist intention which destroyed everything in the world had locked him tightly.

    At that moment, Li Xiu even suspected that he had fallen into an oven full of molten gold.

    Being entangled and bombarded by the golden light, Li Xiu could not help but withdraw from the void for hundreds of feet. He felt as if he had been bombarded by thousands of ancient giants and wanted to smash his body and soul into powder.

    Li Xiu was shocked in his heart. He didn''t realize that there was such a terrible force in the empty body. If it wasn''t for the protection of the Tathagata cassock, he would be seriously injured.

    After the tide of golden light receded, the world returned to Tomb Sweeping Day. Li Xiu wanted to suppress the Changsheng Daoguo and take away the chaotic Mandala fetuses, which had already been smashed in the golden light.

    Under the whirling tree, "Kong" actually stood up slowly and stood upright. A stream of Qi and blood glowing like the sun came out from him. At the same time, the whirling tree behind him seemed to have a spirit, and the branches and leaves were shaking violently. It seemed that he was greeting the awakening of "Kong".

    Li Xiu''s eyes were fixed on "Kong", his face was dignified.

    "Kong" is not as powerful as Shouyuan, and the remaining power in his body is so powerful. It''s troublesome. "

    "How many years?"

    "How many years?"

    "One day in the cave, one thousand years in the world!"

    "Empty" this archaic ape suddenly said, words clear.

    "What time is it? who are you? How dare you beat my Dao Guo''s attention

    "Empty" between the words, eyes more and more intense golden light, again diffuse out, this piece of heaven and earth and the void all dyed into a piece of gold.

    At the same time, the fierce air between the sharp tusks and the eyebrows of "Kong" is obvious. It seems to announce to heaven and earth that he once dominated the ancient times and was in trouble for a while. No one can control him.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong."

    The evergreen fruit on the whirling tree is beating more and more fiercely, sending out endless light and heat. Compared with it, the stars and the sun are eclipsed.

    It seems that Changsheng Daoguo is about to break away from the whirling tree and merge into the "empty" body again, helping him immediately achieve the ultimate realm of martial arts - smashing the vacuum!

    Li Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled. He knew in his heart that he could never let the fruit of longevity into the empty body, otherwise everything would be done.

    "Kong", a fierce ape, is not a good person. In ancient times, he was fierce and powerful, slaughtering countless creatures. If he really regained his strength and went further, he would never let himself go easily.

    "Kong" saw that Li Xiu''s eyes were not good. With a loud drink, thousands of branches on the ancient tree twisted into one arm, and his horizontal fist bombarded Li Xiu.

    With the strength of the Tathagata''s cassock, Li Xiu strides forward boldly with the same blow. At the same time, in the center of his eyebrows, chaos comes out and faces "Kong", which is a fierce three realms vitality gun.

    "Kong" suddenly roars, and the branches of the whirling treasure tree are taken back in an instant. The branches interweave into a ball, wrapping its whole body and long-lived fruit in it.

    "Boom! Boom

    The fist seal and the three realms energy cannon bombarded the ball fiercely, causing the branches of the whirling trees to break up. But the next moment, one branch grew up again and covered the ball.

    In the mantra of longevity and constant sand, the most powerful defense method of emperor Changsheng, "Kong" is silent, and I don''t know what kind of changes are taking place.

    Under the critical situation, the chaos spirit constantly released the vitality of the three realms, and Li Xiu released the second spirit, the original sin spirit, who had just been trained.

    The original God of sin stands in the void, and the dark waves and evil Qi erode the mantra of longevity and constant sand, trying to influence the mind of "void".

    The tree branches were bombarded into vermicelli, gradually whirling, and the speed of regeneration of the treasure tree could not catch up with the destruction speed of chaos.

    After ten breath, the whirling tree had been blasted into a bare piece, and even many cracks and holes appeared on the tree, as if it was about to collapse and die.

    When Li Xiu saw this scene, he was not happy at all, which showed that the power of the whirling tree was being rapidly extracted by the evergreen fruit, and the evergreen fruit was about to leave the whirling tree and return to the "empty" body.

    Sure enough, after the Wanshou Hengsha body protecting mantra was completely broken, it suddenly appeared "empty" figure.

    Changsheng Daoguo has been separated from the whirling tree, suspended on the top of the "empty" head, splashing the powerful vitality of Daodao, and integrating into the "empty" body.

    The beating of "Kong" heart has been kept at the same frequency with the beating of Changsheng Daoguo. With each beating of Changsheng Daoguo, the body of "Kong" is fuller and firmer.

    The original "empty" powerful body gave Li Xiu a palpitation feeling, which was even more terrible.

    Li Xiu felt vaguely that the "empty" body was undergoing a mysterious and mysterious transformation. Eight times of thunder robberies were not enough to compare with it. It was more like when the Tathagata cassock was promoted to the other side artifact.

    "Kong" is really rebellious, acting recklessly, Li Xiu beside, he even wanted to break through to smash the vacuum immediately, completely did not take Li Xiu as one thing.

    In fact, it seems that "Kong" does have arrogant capital. He has been able to control the power of changshengdaoguo. The attack of Li Xiu''s two main spirits can not affect him at all.

    Li Xiu, with a sullen face, stares at the empty space where he is concentrating on breaking through. The fierce light in his eyes seems to be making up his mind.

    "Good, good! What an ancient ape

 Chapter 304

    "Good, good! What an ancient ape

    Li Xiu turned over his hand and called out the imperial jade seal. With the power of Yuan Shen, a light gate as high and wide as a hill suddenly appeared.

    The force of the nine glass apertures converges into a strong arm thousands of feet long, which is extremely strong. It grabs the world behind the light gate fiercely.

    Li Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the "emptiness" under Changsheng Daoguo. With a sudden tug of his arm, he pulled out a boat hundreds of feet from guangmen.

    The boat is damaged in many places, but it still can''t hide the precious light, the rolling haze, and the wonderful artistic conception flowing on it. It''s the nature heavenly boat that hasn''t been repaired yet.

    At that time, there was no concept of artifact of creation, but it did not affect him to understand the extraordinary and precious Tathagata cassock on Li Xiu.

    However, an eight level thunder robbing ghost immortal, relying on its strength, is close to the nine level thunder robbing ghost immortal, and the most important power seems to be in the protection.

    He had a mind early on. After successfully breaking through the vacuum, the first thing he had to do was to kill Li Xiu and take over this precious Dharma suit. When he ran through ancient times, he had never seen any treasure comparable to it.

    Now "Kong" actually felt that Li Xiu had taken out a treasure similar to the Tathagata cassock. He was so surprised that he suddenly opened his eyes and was right in front of Li Xiu''s eyes.

    For some reason, Li xiulue''s crazy eyes made "Kong" feel a palpitation. At the same time, when he saw that Li Xiu was controlling the Zaohua Tianzhou held by Liuli''s giant hand, he could not help feeling a little confused.

    This boat is extraordinary, but it''s broken. I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as that Dharma suit. What does this man want to do? Is

    Is this man crazy?!

    "Empty" has been calm as a mountain face, suddenly changed color, like a mountain collapse.

    "Kong" controls the growth of the fruit, suddenly burst out great power and endless light, condensed into a strange shape, on which there are thousands of colors of flowers.

    "Life in the sky is as long as the sand, the sky is as beautiful as the sky, heaven and earth are as dry as ever, I''m the ancestor, and I''ll live forever. The flowers on the other side are dancing and blossoming. Kumarado, the head of gold, and the head of motomodo!"

    "The flowers on the other side are coming together!"

    From the mouth of the first demon "Kong" in ancient times, he suddenly sings that his voice is mixed with his own Qi and blood, and the void holds it, and his power is surging.

    Finally, with an earth shaking drink, the petals of the flowers on the other side of the river close together, wrapping up the immortal fruit and "empty" body.

    This is different from the previous Wanshou Hengsha body protecting mantra. This time it is the fruit of longevity, just like a martial arts master who smashes the vacuum.

    Facing the huge flowers on the other side of the river, Li Xiu''s face has never changed. What about smashing the vacuum? He doesn''t believe he can resist the self explosion of Zaohua Tianzhou!

    It''s not that he was despised by "Kong" for a moment, but that "Kong" must not be allowed to break through the vacuum of smashing successfully. The pursuit of a vacuum smashing master is not what he can resist now.

    It is no doubt that Li Xiu will die if "emptiness" succeeds. It is needless to say which is more important than the other.

    "The self explosion of Zaohua Tianzhou is just like the self explosion of a master Yang God. I don''t believe you can resist it!"

    The power of Li Xiu''s yuan God was instilled into the boat, which was full of light and gradually sent out a sense of disillusionment.

    As if at this moment, the heaven boat is no longer the supreme protection magic weapon that can protect people to cross the bitter sea and reach the other side, but represents the great calamity that will come at the end of each era.

    When the sense of disillusionment on the boat reached its peak, Li Xiu, with a low drink, manipulated the giant hand of Liuli and threw the boat fiercely at the giant flower on the other side.

    "Boom! Give me a blast

    With Li Xiu''s crazy drinking, the boat suddenly shuddered and burst out with endless power!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    For a moment, it was like the fall of stars, the explosion before the break of the sun, the endless light and heat, Li Xiu was like a dead leaf, which was directly lifted hundreds of miles.

    The blood was all over the sky, and the two gods were suddenly dim. But Li Xiu didn''t care. He just looked at the center of the self explosion of the heaven boat. Although the light was still there, there was a vast expanse of white everywhere.

    In fact, the self explosion of Zaohua Tianzhou is comparable to the self explosion of Yang God master. It''s just a casual remark of Li Xiu. After all, no one has ever been so crazy as him in the past years that he actually self exploded other shore artifact.

    But judging from most of the power that the Tathagata cassock resisted before, its power is at least more powerful than that of the Yang God experts.

    Li Xiu believed that most of the power of Changsheng Daoguo could not survive without returning to the "emptiness" in his body. What he was concerned about was whether Changsheng Daoguo was destroyed by the self explosion of Zaohua Tianzhou.

    Although Li Xiu''s idea that he could get nothing from his own creation of Tianzhou was that he could only kill "Kong", it would be better if he could get something. After all, he paid the price of an artifact of creation, and it would be a great loss if he didn''t get anything.

    The white light dissipated, and the center of the explosion was a black hole. Li Xiu''s eyes shrank suddenly, because he saw that "Kong" was not dead!

    "Empty" is no longer fierce, leaving only endless misery and embarrassment, most of the body disappeared, leaving only a bloody head and a small half of the chest, as well as a piece of meat remains Mori white spine naked exposed.

    After the martial arts masters reach the realm of "flesh and blood derived", they have enormous vitality. No matter how many injuries are, as long as there is a little flesh and blood left, they can recover in an instant, not to mention the emptiness of the peak realm of "myriad changes".

    However, the destruction power of the self explosion of the "empty" body is not good. In addition, the strength in his body is almost exhausted, so his injury can not recover at all, and there is a trend of gradual aggravation.

    "This madman is willing to blow up such a magic weapon! That''s crazy

    "Empty" heart not without fear of crazy roar to, he must escape as soon as possible, otherwise today he is afraid to die here.

    "Kong" raised his head slightly, fixed his eyes on the void, and tried to mobilize the little remaining strength in his body.

    "Heaven and man are vertical!"

    This is the most powerful magic power of "Kong". In ancient times, he relied on this magic power whether he was chasing the enemy or escaping from the strong enemy.

    A vertical between, as if breaking through the shackles of heaven and earth on people, regardless of the void ban, a vertical nine thousand miles, everything!

    Li Xiu knew that if he let Kong use this move, Kong would leave immediately. It would be difficult to find him in a short time. When he recovers in the future, there will be endless troubles!

    What''s more, Li Xiu can''t let him go just because of the immortal fruit in his mouth

 Chapter 305

    Li Xiu could feel that Changsheng Daoguo was not destroyed in the self explosion of the heavenly boat, but was "empty" in his mouth.

    Changsheng Daoguo is the only hope for "Kong" to be promoted to smash the vacuum. He should have swallowed the Changsheng Daoguo into his mouth before the explosion of Zaohua Tianzhou. After the flower on the other side was broken, he used his body as the Changsheng Daoguo to block the aftereffect of power, so that it survived.

    Li Xiu stares at "Kong", who wants to use heaven and man to run away. He pulls down his Tathagata cassock, and goes up to "Kong" to cover his head.

    As soon as he jumped out, he was covered by the Tathagata''s cassock. He didn''t give him a chance to show his talent.

    "Empty" in the Tathagata cassock, left to right collision, but only in vain, and finally by the Tathagata cassock firmly trapped, dead suppression.

    With a wave of Li Xiu''s robe sleeve, the Tathagata cassock became transparent.

    "Empty", you don''t have to fight back, and you don''t have to hand in the fruit of longevity!

    "Don''t think about it. Even if I destroy it, I won''t give it to you!"

    "Kong" stared at Li Xiu with red eyes like blood, and his words were endless anger and hatred.

    Li Xiu''s face suddenly turned, and he sneered and said in a cold voice.

    "Just now, heaven and man have exhausted all your strength. What are you doing now to destroy the fruit of longevity?"

    "Kong" face suddenly changed, and gave out a low roar full of killing and hatred.

    "You did it on purpose! You mean to give me a chance to show my talent, right! I''m going to kill you! I will skin and bone you, and burn your soul for thousands of years

    Just now, under the threat of life and death that I haven''t seen for a long time, "Kong" didn''t notice anything strange. Now when I think back, I can feel the clue.

    "What''s it like to turn hope into despair in a moment," empty ", that''s the price you pay for disdaining me!"

    "I''ll kill you! Ah, ah! You have to die! "

    No matter "Kong" roars like crazy, Li Xiu''s idea moves, and the Tathagata''s cassock is fiercely crushed, and "Kong"''s body is completely turned into powder.

    Generally speaking, the master of the "ever-changing" realm will not die even if he suffers from such injuries. However, the emptiness is exhausted, and naturally everything will cease.

    The Tathagata cassock automatically turns back on Li Xiu. It looks like a long-lived fruit with a beating heart. It is put into the depth of Yuan Shen by him. A continuous stream of pure strength not only restores Li Xiu''s physical injury, but also strengthens his physical body.

    Li Xiu only felt that his body seemed to be immersed in a sea of power, and his body was getting stronger all the time. At the same time, his martial arts experience appeared in his mind.

    The whole cultivation of "Kong" and the power that the whirling tree has absorbed from the secret world of eternal life for thousands of years, except for 20% of the loss, now the rest belongs to him.

    He got more than ten times as much strength as ordinary people, but he also needed several times as much physical strength as ordinary people.

    Li Xiu is confident that with this immortal fruit, he will be able to break through to the realm of "myriad changes" in just a few years, and even smash the vacuum. At that time, with his physical strength, he will be able to compete with Yang God for the first time.

    Of course, although the future is very bright, we still have to get through now. Besides, he created a sky boat and blew up a void hole in the world. It''s impossible that he didn''t spread to the secret world of eternal life and make such a big move. He can''t be unaware of the dream.

    Li Xiu went out of the empty world created by the whirling trees for thousands of years and entered the secret world of eternal life. He felt the heavy pressure like a mountain and was alert to the surrounding hundred Li. He slowly flew to the entrance of the secret world of eternal life.

    The secret world of eternal life is almost immovable with the passage of time, and the space is also very solid. If you want to break through the void and escape, you can''t do it. If you want to leave the secret world of eternal life, there is only one way.

    Before the abyss of immortality, the dreamer had a smile on his face. The eternal kingdom was floating on his head, breathing treasure light, as if he was waiting for something.

    Li Xiu''s figure gradually became clear, but the smile on mengshenji''s face suddenly froze.

    "Master dream, I am about to leave the secret world of eternal life, but I want to go with you?"

    Li Xiu was smiling as if nothing had happened.

    If Meng Shenji wants to travel with him for a period of time to observe the severity of his injury, he will not be able to escape as fast as him when he comes out of the nine abysses.

    Mengshenji didn''t answer for a long time. Looking at Li Xiu''s eyes, he couldn''t help wondering. Just now, the terrible power fluctuated suddenly, but he felt very clearly that the idea of burning a Yangshen was not so powerful.

    In addition to exploding the Tathagata cassock, Meng Shenji couldn''t think of other possibilities, but why is Li Xiu''s Tathagata cassock still good.

    "The vitality is great. The secret world of eternal life is so strange. Why are you so anxious to leave?"

    Li Xiu shook his head and said with a smile.

    "I''m just here to see if the legend about the secret world of eternal life is true, in case of any unexpected need in the future."

    "Although time goes by in the secret world of eternal life, it almost does not move, but it also greatly suppresses the movement of ideas. I have a long life, and I haven''t touched any bottleneck. It''s too depressing to practice here. Let''s just forget it for a while."

    The dream absolute being machine suddenly no longer conceals the idea in the heart, says directly.

    "Has Yuanqi God ever heard of the legend about" Kong ", a disciple of the great emperor of eternal life? Yuanqi God left in such a hurry, but he got the fruit of" Kong "and the magic weapon of his own life

    Seeing Meng Shenji saying this, Li Xiu''s eyebrows quietly showed a touch of flesh pain, and his words were slightly anxious.

    "To be honest, I found the Tao fruit and the whirling tree of" Kong ", but I didn''t expect that" Kong "didn''t sit down. Instead, I woke him up."

    "With the help of the Tathagata cassock, I managed to make a few moves. Later, I saw that he was going to take my life. I have to use some means to erase him and Daoguo together. "

    "As a result, Daoguo was destroyed, but Kong didn''t die, but was seriously injured. He tried his best to use his talent and ran away."

    "Now I''m going to try to find him and cut off the future trouble. I hope the dream Lord would better not stop me."

    Speaking of the end, Li Xiu even took some sharp words.

    Seeing this scene, Meng Shenji was lost in thought for a moment. Whether Li Xiu said it was true or not, and what means he used.

    If what he said is false, can Li Xiu use the method of "empty" seriously.

    There are many doubts in this, which not only concerns a great chance, but also his own life. Mengshenji has to be careful.

    Li Xiu was more and more impatient and was about to break out. Suddenly, his face changed and he said to Meng Shenji

 Chapter 306

    "Master dream, do you still remember my seven drops of evil blood?"

    "Of course, of course."

    Li Xiu''s face softened a little, and then said.

    "In this case, the master of dream will make way quickly. If he doesn''t believe me, he can follow me all the way."

    After a little hesitation, Meng Shenji said.

    "The seven drops of blood from evil spirits given to me by the great spirit of vitality have helped me a lot. Today, I''d like to reciprocate and help the great spirit of vitality to find the" void "of serious injury. Let''s move forward together."

    Li Xiu didn''t seem to care about it. He just had some impatience and said.

    "All right, then, quickly!"

    "Vitality, please."

    Two people juxtaposed, through many abysses, to nine abysses outside the strange territory.

    Along the way, the suspicion of mengshenji gradually reduced a little, but as soon as he got out of the Taigu Jiuyuan, Li Xiu suddenly launched the technique of escaping from the sky, and his body turned into a streamer to go to the world.

    Mengshenji suddenly reacts, and also follows him to escape into the void, trying to catch up with Li Xiu and take over the fruit of Changsheng.

    Meng Shenji is sure that Li Xiu''s battle with "Kong" must have been seriously injured, so that he has no enough strength to fight with himself. Otherwise, why should he spend so much trouble? Even if the mysterious means can be used again, it will certainly cost a lot of money, and he can see that the situation is not right, so he can retreat in time.

    Gradually, dozens of moments passed, but Meng Shenji couldn''t catch up with Li Xiu, who was seriously injured.

    I saw that Li Xiu''s Tathagata cassock was shining brightly, sending out a transcendent mood, so that he didn''t have to spend more energy to break the shackles of the void.

    But this is not the key that he has not been able to catch up with Li Xiu, nor is there a magic weapon dream on the other side. The key is that a white silk on Li Xiu''s feet is flying like wind and clouds, which is very mysterious and unique.

    The so-called utensils are all useful, and the three other side artifacts are no exception. The eternal kingdom is partial to attack, the Tathagata cassock is partial to defend, and the Zaohua Tianzhou, which was destroyed by Li Xiu himself, is partial to escape.

    With the help of the Tathagata cassock and the canvas of the heaven boat, Meng Shenji can''t catch up with Li Xiu''s escape speed. The distance is getting bigger and bigger. Soon, Meng Shenji can''t even see Li Xiu''s shadow.

    After returning to the world, Li Xiu found a secret place, cultivated for more than ten days, and returned to the heyday before returning to the Jingyuan temple.

    After his strength is restored, with Li Xiu''s strength, Meng Shenji can''t help him any more. Even if Meng Shenji comes to him, he will not be able to ask for help, so why hide.

    After returning to the Jingyuan temple, Li Xiu was surprised to learn about the general situation of the world today.

    Today''s world is in a mess, and Daqian is about to collapse.

    In the territory of Daqian, the five forces are the most powerful. First, Hou, the champion of hundreds of thousands of Frontier armies, who was the illegitimate son of emperor Qian. Second, the leader of the second vacuum religion with millions of believers. Third, the remaining evils of the former dynasty represented by the prince and the ancestor of Dazhou on Wednesday. Third, a powerful military man called young commander suddenly emerged and pulled up an army from the people.

    These four forces raised the anti flag to fight for Zhongzhou with the imperial court of Daqian, which also affected the ambition of Yuantu, Yunmeng and other countries around Daqian. They were eyeing one side and waiting for the right time to invade Zhongzhou.

    What needs to be paid attention to is the young commander who suddenly appears, because he is not a man of thousands of worlds, but a leader of thousands of worlds in Tianwaitian, whose strength is comparable to eight thunder robbers.

    With the appearance of the young commander, the people representing Tianwaitian have begun to try to get in touch with Zhongzhou. Li Xiu must unify the whole world as soon as possible, otherwise Tianwaitian''s strong will come sooner or later, and the situation will be more complicated.

    In the main hall of Jingyuan temple, Li Xiu, holding the idea of chaotic color, slowly recovered the power of Yuanshen, and suddenly crushed the chaotic Mandala in his hand.

    Three slightly embarrassed figure, appeared in the hall, it is Chen Xing ancestor, yunyinzi and lianyunzi three people.

    They looked respectful and looked like slaves waiting for their master. Li Xiu gathered the strength of the two yuan gods and forced them to modify their memories to make them loyal to themselves.

    "Chenxing, yunyinzi, lianyunzi, you three listen to the order."

    "The villain is here."

    The three of them trembled and responded quickly, with a trace of fanaticism on their faces, as if they could do something for Li Xiu, which they could not have.

    "The three of you, go through the seven heavy thunder robberies in the great thousand world quickly. When you reach the realm of the creator, you will immediately return to the ancient nine abysses, gather together the ninety-nine sects of the right path and bring them to the great thousand world, waiting for my dispatch."

    "Yes."

    The three of them have been in Taigu Jiuyuan for thousands of years. It''s not difficult for them to survive the seven thunderstorms. They won''t even have a weak period.

    After the three men went down, Li Xiu did the same, brainwashed Bai Fengxian, and then put him back to Zhengang gate.

    When it''s the turn of the demon ape "Ba", the King Kong Hercules ape family is not weak. Of course, Li Xiu can''t let it go, and so is he.

    Part of the reason is that there is a huge gap between Li Xiu and them, but more of it is his new cohesion of the second God, the original sin God. It is as simple as eating and drinking.

    Dozens of days later, Li Xiu issued an oracle, and all the countries in the western regions officially sent troops to Daqian, pointing to Zhongzhou.

    With the help of the ninety-nine sects, which are powerful enough to overthrow the world, and with the help of Zhengang sect and Dali Jingang God ape clan, no matter the Daqian army or many rebel forces, they are losing step by step.

    In a few months, the land of Zhongzhou was quickly occupied, and most of the land fell into the hands of Li Xiu. It was not until the invasion of the West that it was fiercely obstructed.

    In the temple of Jingyuan, the Pope of Jingyuan and Lian Yunzi reported the war situation to Li Xiu.

    "Dashen, the young commander''s command is nothing more than the scattered courage of some disorderly people, which is not worth mentioning compared with the well disciplined and orderly army. But... "

    When Chen Xing said this, his face was ugly and he was a little shy.

    "But his own strength is really not simple. We are not his opponents when we attack together. We are defeated by him with three fists and two feet. If it wasn''t for the white silk treasure you gave us, we would not have been able to save our lives. "

    "If we do not work well, please punish us."

    Pope Jingyuan answered and said frankly.

    Li Xiu sat on the stone seat and waved his hand casually.

    "Even if the punishment, the gap in strength is not something that can be made up without hard work, it''s not your fault."

    "I gave you that special treasure just in case you can''t even come back today."

    Hearing this, Lian Yunzi, who had been granted amnesty, looked ashamed and couldn''t help lowering his head.

    Li Xiu said slowly after pondering for a while.

    "As for the young commander..."

 Chapter 307

    "As for the young commander, since I was called out by you for this matter, I will go to meet the young commander in person."

    Before the battle of the two armies, Li Xiu had countless ghosts and immortals standing in the air, all kinds of different lights, brilliant and dazzling. The army on the ground was millions, and the morale was like a rainbow.

    There are only a few hundred thousand soldiers on the opposite side. Most of them are yellow and thin, with lax military discipline, showing miraculous things in the air. They are only one person, but just one person gives people the feeling of being able to compare with thousands of troops and ghosts.

    In the air, a man in white, standing with his hands down, wearing a translucent mask and a pair of eyes, burst out a light that seemed to pierce the sky, which made people dare not look at him.

    Li Xiu hardly needs to identify. He can confirm by his breath that this is the young commander from Tianwaitian, whose martial arts realm has reached the "essence of boxing" and is able to compete with the eight heavy thunder robbers.

    The reason why he can stand up is that the orifices opened up by his whole body vibrate with the endless vitality of heaven and earth, the light of stars, the true magnetism of the earth pole, and the gravity has completely lost its meaning to him.

    Taoism can travel high in the sky without reaching the ghost fairy, but martial arts can stand in the air, but the significance is very different. I''m afraid that the young commander''s control of his own acupoints and orifices is the best among those who have reached the "essence of boxing".

    When Li Xiu appeared in the sky, the young commander''s eyes, which were slightly narrowed, suddenly opened all of a sudden, and his eyes locked him in the distance.

    "It''s worthy of the world. The legendary fairyland and the divine world have all declined. You can still be such a character."

    The young commander spoke slowly. His voice was like Huang zhongdalu, sonorous and powerful.

    If Li Xiu didn''t get Changsheng Daoguo, he would try to capture the young commander and ask him how to refine his acupoints and orifices, but now he doesn''t use it.

    "Zhongqian world is also a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. There are few martial arts masters like you, even in ancient times."

    Li Xiu looked at the young marshal who was full of breath, just like the tide, and sighed.

    The young commander''s face is as usual, not proud and not happy.

    "That''s a normal thing. The world of martial arts is not as good as the world of thousands, no matter when it is."

    "Oh? Right? Then I''ll have a good understanding. "

    Li Xiu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.

    After a few words, the young commander stopped talking, his eyes suddenly changed, and his strong sense of war shrouded Li Xiu several miles away. At the same time, he took a bold step, and his body passed.

    A simple punch has no dazzling martial arts, nor any magic weapon. Weapons are pure physical strength. However, compared with any magic weapon, the physical strength is more sharp and fierce.

    "Hiss!"

    The void is divided on both sides, and a gully of void is bombarded by Shengsheng. No one will doubt the strength of this fist. I''m afraid it''s just easy to break mountains.

    In the face of this blow, Li Xiu''s heart also rose a little war spirit, this is the first time he is really going to fight with such a powerful martial arts master.

    Although "Kong" is far more powerful than the young commander in front of him, when he fought with "Kong", he hardly used his fists. He used the power of the whirling tree or the power of Changsheng Daoguo to show the Taoism of Changsheng emperor, so it''s not a good number.

    When the young commander''s fierce fist was thousands of feet away from Li Xiu.

    At the back of Li Xiu''s head, he suddenly appeared nine glass circles, which turned into a glass Buddha. He appeared in front of the young commander and stopped his way.

    The young commander''s face didn''t produce any waves. He waved his fist without hesitation and rolled up a huge storm.

    "Boom!"

    The young commander and the glazed Buddha collided solidly in the sky.

    The young commander is only as tall as an ordinary person. Liuli Buddha is nine feet tall, but the result is that Liuli Buddha is hit by one blow, just like a hammer hitting tofu, and tofu turns into debris.

    The strength of Liuli Buddha is comparable to that of the creator, but in front of the young commander, he is as weak as a child.

    In this regard, Li Xiu was not surprised. As expected, the power of the nine glass aperture gradually began to become a chicken rib as his strength increased, and the cohesion of the future could not be delayed any longer.

    At the same time, Li Xiu just wanted to borrow the glass Buddha to test the specific strength of the young commander. He didn''t expect it to have any miraculous effect, so he was not disappointed.

    In the face of almost no stagnation, and then hit the young commander, Li Xiu does not retreat into a fist, Ling ran to meet.

    This fist is nothing but pure physical force.

    As soon as the young commander''s face changed, he was quite surprised, but he didn''t stop. On the contrary, his strength increased a little, as if he wanted to blow up Li Xiu''s body with one blow like the previous blow of Liuli Buddha! Let him taste the bitter taste of tuoda''s arrogance!

    "Bang!"

    One punch collision, thousands of empty ripples burst out from between the two fists.

    The young commander''s face suddenly changed, and he was no longer calm. He felt no less than his physical strength from his opponent''s fist.

    Under the collision, Li Xiu retreated rapidly, and the young commander also retreated abruptly.

    "It''s impossible that he can shake me back. He is a master of Taoism!"

    After several voids, the young commander''s figure barely stopped, but the vibration in his heart became more and more intense. Before he thought of a reason, Li Xiu attacked him this time.

    Li Xiu''s fist was like a knife, and the void exploded. The whole sky was oppressed by his fist intention, and he roared hard at the young commander, rolling like a wave.

    "Brush, brush!"

    The young commander let out a long roar, and the blood in his body rolled rapidly. He made a sound like a river rushing, and suddenly waved his arm.

    In a flash, it was like a Mars falling into the oil sea, setting off an overwhelming storm, a circle of ripples, infinite force, burst out, more than ten miles of void suddenly broken.

    The young commander pulled two black marks out of his legs in the air, one of which was deeply imprinted on his chest, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.

    The young commander could not help but feel the deep sense of absurdity. He was hurt by a master of Taoism with his physical strength. Who would believe that.

    In one hit, Li Xiu was irresistible, his body trembled, his back slightly arched, and his shape looked like an ancient ape who wanted to turn the world upside down. He hit the young commander again with his fist.

    "Heaven cutting fist!"

    The young commander frowned tightly, looked dignified, and burst out with amazing strength. So far, all the 800 acupoints he has opened up are shining, and they are connected into a bow shape. At the same time, his horizontal palm is like an arrow. He sends out a strong will to penetrate everything and locks Li Xiu to death.

    "One word through the clouds and arrows!"

    ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 308

    Then, behind the young commander, a vague image of the God of war appeared, holding a shining bow, holding an arrow, pointing at Li Xiu.

    The God of war and the bow are just illusory, but the arrow with gray clouds on it is totally different. It is real.

    This is the power of "the essence of fist meaning" in martial arts. If fist meaning is sea, a fist will produce a vast ocean. If fist meaning is mountain, a fist will produce a towering green mountain!

    The young commander twisted his waist and stepped forward, stabbed out his horizontal palm, creating a circle of ripples in the void. At the same time, the miraculous arrow on the shadow of the divine bow shot away from the string, easily penetrating the void, dragging the black tail of flame, just like a meteorite falling down, and shooting at Li Xiu fiercely.

    Seeing that the young commander has already made full use of his strength, Li Xiu still looks the same, and seems to have great confidence in his fist.

    Li Xiu''s fists burst out and changed suddenly. A neat black line appeared in the sky. The next breath of the void continued to collapse and burst, and the black line expanded rapidly, forming a wave of destruction and fighting against the young commander.

    The scene was like an invisible giant tearing the sky curtain in two. The soldiers on both sides of the ground saw it as if the end of the day was coming. They were terrified and sweating like a waterfall. They felt that they were extremely small and vulnerable.

    The ghosts and immortals who watched the battle were also deeply shocked. They asked themselves how different they were from ordinary people under the terrible force of destroying the land. I''m afraid it was futile to resist. In the end, there was nothing but death.

    The essence of the young commander''s boxing intention is to pierce the void and plunge into the wave of disillusionment. Before he flies far to Li Xiu, he is mercilessly consumed into nothingness.

    The young commander''s face changed greatly. One punch after another, he kept blowing out. In a moment, all the rivers, mountains, swords and halberds were floating above the sky one by one, and they were all blocked by the black tide, but they were all annihilated one by one.

    Under the pressure of the Kuroshio, the young commander was inundated by ferocity. He roared in the Kuroshio, and his fists fell like rain, but he could not hide a deep sense of despair.

    Just as the roar began to weaken, Li Xiu waved away his intention of cutting the sky. In the shattered void, he was covered with blood, and the broken young commander fell out. His face was still pale and frightening.

    "Young commander, today you and I have a fight, you can be convinced!"

    Li Xiuling stood up in the air, looking cold and solemn, and said slowly.

    The young commander suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Xiu, as if he wanted to say something. However, because he had no confidence to support him, he was defeated quickly, and finally nodded weakly.

    As a master of Taoism, Li Xiu really fought with him, but he was full of martial arts, and he defeated him with his bare hands. What else could he be unconvinced with.

    "Then, you are willing to submit to me. After I occupy Zhongzhou, I will make you king of Zhenxi."

    Li Xiu nodded and said.

    "Of course, if one day you surpass me in martial arts cultivation, you can leave or replace me at any time."

    If he can practice martial arts to the level of "the essence of boxing", how can the young commander not understand that the real dragon can roam for nine days and also live in deep streams? His pride made him hesitate. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he agreed.

    "I hope you keep your word."

    After that, the young commander bowed slightly to Li Xiu, lowered his head, and put on a gesture of submission.

    Seeing that the young Commander agreed to come down, a smile slowly appeared on Li Xiu''s face, and youyou responded.

    "Of course."

    With the help of Changsheng Daoguo, it''s almost impossible for the young commander to surpass him in martial arts cultivation. However, Li Xiu naturally won''t say that openly. He will always give him some hope.

    Since ancient times, it''s easy to fight the world, but it''s hard to defend the world. The same is true for Li Xiu. It can be predicted that the resistance he faced in controlling Zhongzhou at this time can''t be compared with that in the future.

    During this period, Meng Shenji didn''t show up to obstruct him. Li Xiu guessed that Meng Shenji was not easy to deal with when he knew that he had got the "empty" Dao fruit, so he was robbed by jiuchonglei.

    At least a year, at most a few years, after the weak period of nine heavy thunder robberies, Meng Shenji will definitely jump out again and try to drive him out of Zhongzhou.

    Moreover, compared with another power of peeping into the world, dream magic machine is nothing for the time being.

    In ancient times, the humanity of the world was corrupt. The first emperor pan felt that nothing could be done and that he could not change the world into his ideal. Just before it fell, he created a world of thousands, which was the closest disk star to the world.

    Shenghuangpan wants to let the humanity on Panxing develop according to his will from the beginning, and it will be perfect in the end, and then let Panxing drive and change the world.

    If you want to change the world, you need to control the world first. Sooner or later, pan Xing will point to the world.

    Pan Xing is powerful. Its leader is not only Jiuchong thunder robbing ghost immortal, but also has the idea of Yang God. He has boundless power and is extremely powerful. There are nine ministers under him, all of whom are eight thunder robbing ghost immortal. As for the strong people at other levels, there are countless. It''s hard for the world to resist pan Xing''s rule.

    So today, Li Xiu will want to accept the young commander instead of killing him, so as to add strength to resist the invasion of Pan Xing in the future.

    After taking over the young commander and occupying Zhongzhou, there will be no more decent resistance. The prince on Wednesday, the wusheng and vacuum religions, the champion Hou''s hundreds of thousands of troops, and the last Daqian orthodoxy, are the extermination of extermination, the defeat of escape, and the submission of submission.

    After Li Xiu issued an oracle to make the Pope of Jingyuan temple the head of Zhongzhou, he closed the gate again in order to turn the fruit of longevity into his own strength as soon as possible.

    Two years passed in a flash.

    In the glorious palace, Li Xiumei''s heart, a little light, suddenly appeared, gradually clear.

    In the aura, there is a strange Buddha sitting on the Golden Lotus platform. There is a vertical eye in the center of the Buddha''s eyebrows, an eye in the palm, an eye in the center of his feet, an eye on his head, and an eye in the center of his back. There are nine eyes in total.

    The nine eyes are "heaven eye", "earth eye", "wisdom eye", "wisdom eye", "magic eye", "true eye", "virtual eye" and "Tao eye"

    These nine eyes can see through the past, the future and all kinds of changes. They can also deduce and comprehend any martial arts and Taoism.

    In the golden light, nine eyes kept flashing, calculating and deducing a stream of mysterious meanings like a torrent. In every breath, countless classics flashed through Li Xiu''s heart.

    This is the highest realm of future wushengjing, the Lord of the future!

 Chapter 309

    The power of the nine glass aperture had no effect on the battle between Li Xiu and the strong. Li Xiu had been eager to cultivate it into the incarnation of the future master, but what he valued was not its strong power.

    On the contrary, the incarnation of the future master is far less powerful than the nine fold aperture.

    The real role of the future Lord is to assist in practice. He can tirelessly understand and deduce at a speed against heaven, and help him increase his strength faster.

    This future master is to let Li Xiu immediately achieve the Yang God to transcend the other side. He doesn''t change it. It''s only for a moment to increase his strength. One day he will be able to practice it slowly.

    With this master of the future, Li Xiu is incomparable in his understanding. In addition, he can constantly devour all kinds of powerful blood and improve his physical quality. It can be said that his foundation for becoming Tao has been laid.

    In the past two years, with the help of Changsheng Daoguo, Li Xiu has opened up more than 720 acupoints, and martial arts has been promoted to the realm of "the essence of boxing".

    Li Xiu is confident that with his pure martial arts power, he can compete with the martial arts "flesh and blood derived" realm or the master of Yuanshen Jiuchong thunder robbery.

    In addition to the Tathagata cassock and the white sail of the heaven boat, Li Xiu may not be able to defeat the resurrection of the Yang God, but don''t try to kill him.

    After his own security has been completely guaranteed, Li Xiu thinks it''s time to start thinking about strengthening his power in order to resist the invasion of Pan Xing in the future.

    The universe has been weakening for so many years, but the disk star has not invaded. In fact, it has been busy conquering other worlds and wants to put the universe to the end.

    Pan Xing has been fighting around for many years. The experts and the strong don''t know how much they have killed. At the same time, they have also sealed and imprisoned many of them. All of them are locked in a star called Death Star.

    There are many masters of thousands of worlds in the death prison. Li Xiu is determined to rescue all the strong ones in the prison. If he can accept them, he will simply kill the sacrificial magic weapon.

    In the void beyond the great world, when you look up, the stars are together, forming a world of various shapes and colors, which is hundreds of times more complicated than the great world.

    In every star, there are countries, schools and practitioners, which constitute many complex environmental forces. They have existed since ancient times and have a long history as the world.

    Li Xiu used the method of escaping from heaven and man, which he got from the fruit of longevity. Although he could not compare with "emptiness", it was also a terrifying speed of escaping from emptiness.

    After more than ten hours of traveling, the stars in the sight became more and more sparse, barren and desolate.

    Gradually for a long time did not see a star, until finally, a gray star, the whole body exudes a strong breath of death, appeared in the void.

    The thoughts of loneliness, loneliness and despair enveloped Li Xiu and tried to influence his mind. As a result, they were absorbed by the original sin spirit one by one and turned into strength, which did not affect him at all.

    But it''s just a distant glance. I don''t know what it will be like to stay on that planet for a long time. I''m afraid that no matter how determined the character is, he will give in to despair for a long time.

    Death Death Star is an enchanted planet. Being imprisoned on it is definitely the most terrible kind of torture.

    There are millions of big formations around death Death Death Star, such as "Sirius formation", "death formation", "soul formation", "blood formation" and so on.

    For others, it''s an absolute defense that can''t be broken through, but for Li Xiu, who has a Tathagata cassock, it''s just a decoration.

    Can these great formations be more powerful than the almost motionless time in the secret world of eternal life.

    A transcendent mood enveloped Li Xiu and fell on the death star. Many terrible scenes appeared in front of him. Sometimes it was the secret place of fairy palace, sometimes it was the undisguised sea of swords and flames, the infernal Jedi.

    Li Xiu walked through it, but he didn''t stir up the slightest power of the array, so he arrived on the death star very smoothly.

    On the death Death Star, there are gray mountains everywhere. Each mountain is shaped by human power, just like a huge prison, in which there are many unknown powerful beings.

    At the top of every mountain, in the gray fog, there are stone palaces.

    In the stone palace, a tall figure looms, these figures slowly exude a sense of flood and desolation, covering the mountains.

    The God of desolation is a powerful puppet made by Pan Xing, who plays the role of jailer on the death star.

    In addition to the human and material resources, the natural resources and the treasures of the earth, it also needs the corpses of hundreds of immortal masters to be made.

    Every wild God can match the peak of human immortals or the creator. If you put it in the world, there is no doubt that it is a leader level figure, and there are dozens of them here.

    But it''s normal for them to think about it. Pan Xing''s expedition to the central world, human immortal bones and other resources must be nothing to them.

    Suddenly, in the prison of a mountain in the distance, there was a roar.

    "I want to get out! Do you think it''s going to trap me? "

    The mighty power radiated from the air in circles, constantly impacting his prison.

    The sound wave turns into substance and vibrates everywhere. The hot breath diffuses between the heaven and the earth, and scatters the cold and Yin Qi on the dead star.

    Qi and blood are masculine and ferocious. He is an immortal at the peak.

    Li Xiu guessed that the roaring Lord had just been locked in for a short time, otherwise he would never have such vitality and spirit if he had not been on the death star for a long time.

    Li Xiumei, the future master in his heart, suddenly opened his nine eyes and looked through the mountain walls.

    I saw an old man with white hair, who was dressed in a white robe, white beard and three feet long. He was locked in the hard and incomparable belly of the mountain. He was showing off his power. His fists fell like rain and bombarded the mountain wall one after another.

    At this time, a wild God who lived in the stone Palace on the top of the mountain seemed to be making too much noise because of the peak immortal. One of them appeared in the middle of the mountain. His fist was old and powerful. He punched the old man with white beard and killed him.

    "You dog puppet! Come and taste my fist

    The old man with white beard, fearless at all, seemed to find a way to vent his anger. He stepped into the air fiercely, and immediately hit the wild God with thousands of fists.

    Huangshen boxing has not changed much in its feet, and it is far less flexible than the old man with white beard, but it is better than the hard and tireless body.

    Soon, the old man with white beard was defeated

 Chapter 310

    The old man with white beard gradually became weak and could only resist reluctantly. After a series of attacks by the God of famine, he couldn''t help retreating in the void. Finally, he was hit heavily by the God of famine.

    The old man with white beard vomited a mouthful of blood. His body was bombarded to the hard ground and suffered a layer of trauma.

    After the wild God knocked down the old man with white beard, he didn''t kill him any more. Instead, he flashed back to the stone palace and resumed his silent posture, just like the stone statue that suppressed purgatory in ancient times.

    "Cough, damn it. If you hadn''t been imprisoned here for 50 years, you would have torn your dog puppet!"

    Old man Baihu coughed blood and got up from the ground. He said fiercely.

    "Ah! Lao Yan, why do you ask for trouble like this? After 50 years of imprisonment, you are still so angry. Some wild gods are just puppets. What''s the use of being angry with them? "

    At this time, a voice, faint convey into the sun star master was imprisoned in the mountain.

    Li Xiu looked for his voice, turned his eyes and saw that the man who spoke with the master of the burning sun was imprisoned in a neighboring prison.

    He is a middle-aged man with a sharp face and sharp edges. His eagle eyes seem to be able to penetrate people''s hearts. His fingers are slender and his nails are like sapphire. I don''t know what strange martial arts he practiced.

    "Haha, I didn''t expect that Wu Zun Cang Lang, who is a great man, has lost his spirit now. Within three hundred years, most of the star masters in the silent heaven haven''t survived this number of years, so they give up in despair. How come Wu zuncanglang, who is famous for his fame, has just been weak for a hundred years? "

    "I''m going to die? Hum, joke! My martial will, even when the Death Star dies, they don''t want to shake it. I just don''t want to do useless work in vain

    "Even if we can escape from this prison and fight against the God of famine, can we fight against nothingness? Can you beat the star? That million array is not a decoration, enough to drag us to them. Lao Yan, you''d better stop

    Wu Zun Canglang was used to the way that the sun star master spoke with thorns. He didn''t get angry, but his face showed a desolate look.

    "A hundred years ago, I rioted once. Fifty years ago, when you came in, I joined hands with you and rioted once. Thirty years ago, ten years ago. In every riot, the ultimate result is to be suppressed. "

    "It''s just a pity that we can only get in touch with each other when we are in the closest custody. Otherwise, if we can get in touch with other prisoners, there is no hope."

    "It''s not hard to get out of here. If you can submit to me, I can get you out."

    Just then, Li Xiu''s voice rang in their ears.

    "Who are you?"

    The sun star master''s body was shocked, and his body was tight. He looked around warily, with sharp eyes, as if he could send out a deadly thunderbolt at any time.

    "I come from all over the world. You can call me Li Xiu."

    Li Xiu''s figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the mountain, which scared the star master of the burning sun and almost came out with a fist. In the past, those who came in this way came to suppress his desolate God,

    "Who are you? How did you get in? "

    Yanyang star master, looking at Li Xiu for a while, suddenly grabs him. He only thinks that Li Xiu is the original God.

    The result is Li Xiu arm swing, to block away, make him greatly surprised.

    "It''s a real person. How could it be that you manipulated the ancient array that enveloped the prison."

    The reason why the wild God can suddenly appear in the mountainside is that there is a small array inside his body that can communicate with the big prison array, and he can control and operate the big prison array through the small array inside his body.

    Once the waster God is defeated, the array in his body will destroy itself, almost cutting off the possibility of others.

    But he couldn''t prevent Li Xiu. He used the nine eyes of the future Lord to see through the inner part of the wasteland God. Then he used the future Lord to deduce and master it. After a few breaths, he mastered the mysteries of the array.

    "Yes."

    Li Xiu looked at the burning sun star in front of him and nodded at will.

    Listen to Li Xiu admit, suddenly, next door in the prison Wu Zun Canglang suddenly stood up.

    Although there are several layers of thick mountainside and several solid spaces, he can still feel what happened. This means nothing to the peak immortal.

    "You come from all over the world! I''ve long heard that people in the fairyland major in Taoism. It''s very mysterious and has changed a lot. You can go through the million array and the prison array outside the death star, and come here unconsciously. You should be a wonderful person in the fairyland. "

    "Although we used to be famous masters of the stars, controlling the life and death of hundreds of millions or even billions of people, we have now become prisoners and almost lost all hope. If you can save us, we are willing to submit to you and serve you."

    Seeing the hope of escaping from the dead prison, Wu Zun Canglang was no more calm than the star master of the burning sun, and said excitedly.

    Yanyang star master also nodded repeatedly, indicating that he could only go out and submit to Li Xiu.

    "Well, you wait here, and I''ll see the others, and then I''ll rescue you."

    Li Xiu''s face was filled with satisfaction and said slowly.

    "Don''t be a Taoist friend!"

    Wu Zun Canglang said hastily: "in the dead prison, we are not only the masters of the stars, but also some of their own experts. They are only punished here for the time being. If one of them can''t do well, it''s very likely that they will leak the news, and it''s very difficult to get away."

    "In addition to the waster God, there is another martial arts master named nihilishi who is in charge of the dead silence prison. He is not here now, but once something happens, he will come back soon. When he comes back, it will be over."

    "Yes, yes! I''ve even heard that there''s an archaic King imprisoned in the depths of death death

    Yanyang star master dissuades the way together.

    "The ancient god king?"

    Li Xiu''s face was as usual when he heard the nothingness that could not be matched by Jiuchong thunder robbing ghost fairy. When he heard the four words of the archaic God King, his face changed slightly.

    In ancient times, the world was not dominated by the human race, but by the gods and demons. Among the gods and demons, there were five gods and kings, namely the immortal God King, the great destruction god king, the terror God King, the death God King, and the Gouli God King.

    Each of these five gods has the power to crush the vacuum. No one can control them.

    It was not until emperor Changsheng was born and defeated the five gods one by one with the strength of Yang God that the name of the Lord of the world gradually fell to the head of the human race.

    It''s an archaic God King. If his strength is still in good condition, it''s not a strong man that Li Xiu can deal with at this time

 Chapter 311

    After pondering for a moment, Li Xiu asked slowly.

    "As the masters of the stars, you two should have seen or heard of other masters of the stars more or less."

    "Well, I''ve seen all the stars, not all of them, but at least most of them."

    Wu Zun Canglang is not only Wu Zun, but also Wu Chi. He has competed with many stars, he said slowly.

    "Well, I''ll help you two to leave. You two can help me identify whether you are the master of the stars or the strong one of the pan stars. As for the nothingness, don''t worry. What can he do when he comes back? He can''t help me with his strength."

    Li Xiu released the ancient Luosheng gate, moved it between the two prisons, and unconsciously put Wu Zun Canglang and the star master of the burning sun into it.

    Then, Li Xiu shared what the future Lord saw with the two people, and the two people identified whether it was the Lord of the stars. If it was, he rescued it. If it was not or uncertain, he skipped it directly.

    Gradually, more and more masters of the stars have been rescued, reaching dozens. The weakest can also compete with Liuchong thunder robbing ghost immortal, and the stronger can have so few martial arts accomplishments with "the essence of boxing spirit", which can''t be matched without the eighth thunder robbing ghost immortal.

    There are more and more people, and not everyone is willing to submit like Wu zuncanglang and Yanyang star master, but he has promised to do so on the surface.

    However, Li Xiu installed all of them together. When he got away from the death Death Star, he slowly concocted them. If he didn''t submit to them, he killed the ones that were used to sacrifice and practice magic weapons.

    When more and more stars were saved by Li Xiu, a strong breath suddenly fell from the sky and fell to the dead star.

    "No! It''s nothingness coming back

    "It''s over, it''s over! I thought I could get out of this ghost place this time, but it turned out to be nothing. "

    "Damn it, why doesn''t he come back later?"

    "Run! Run! If we put all our eggs in one basket, we may still have a chance of survival! "

    It''s like a stone stirs up a thousand waves. In the world of Rashomon, none of the stars are quiet and noisy. The words reveal endless fear.

    Nothingness is different from the rigid puppet of the waster God. As soon as he looks at it, he feels that many prisons are empty. Finally, his eyes stay in the direction where Li Xiu is, and he opens his mouth in seclusion.

    "I don''t know which strong one came to death star? Please show up

    Without the slightest anger, the tone is incomparably peaceful, but in peace, there is endless loneliness and incomparably persistent.

    Straight let the illusion of life, as if there is a lonely, lonely, extremely persistent figure, in the pursuit of the road, hard forward, step by step, never slack.

    If a person is persistent, he can achieve something. This is an extraordinary figure, which Li Xiu can''t help thinking of.

    Li Xiu took a step forward and used the method of heaven and man to escape. He appeared in front of the nothingness without concealment, and shielded the noise of many stars in the Luosheng gate.

    "My name is nothingness. I don''t know your name?"

    Nihility looked at Li Xiu for a few minutes, and then it seemed to feel something. Suddenly, the morale and momentum of war rose, and waves spread out, and a strong wind was set off,

    "My name is Li Xiu. I come from all over the world."

    Nihilism asked Li Xiu''s name and asked him to fight directly.

    "Brother Li doesn''t seem to have a high level of martial arts, but his physical strength is extremely strong. It seems that he is no weaker than me. I will certainly benefit a lot from a fight with brother Li."

    "Brother Li, please!"

    It''s said that for this reason, it''s the current situation. It''s not good for Li Xiu not to fight. What''s more, after he got the fruits of longevity, his martial arts improved day by day, but he seldom fought with others. It''s good for him to fight nihility one by one.

    "Please

    "Shua!"

    As soon as Li Xiu''s voice fell, nihilism started to embrace his elbow, and one elbow hit and killed him. All of a sudden, the sky was full of his figures, and he didn''t know which one was true and which one was false.

    Li Xiu immediately felt a lot of strength, through the void, oppression, more penetration into the body, seriously injured his organs.

    Later, Li Xiu was also moving, his hands were round, and he bombarded nihility, but it was a unique move of "emptiness", the great millstone of heaven and earth!

    The essence of the two fists is to crush the human body and soul into powder, which is an extremely fierce and fierce killing move.

    In the fruit of longevity is the cultivation of "emptiness", in which all kinds of moves and supernatural powers he knows are contained.

    Li Xiu has the incarnation of the future master. There is no mystery in front of him, but there is no actual verification, so as to better grasp, improve and bring forth new things.

    When the "big millstone of heaven and earth" is violently pressed down, the void can''t bear the strength, and there is a buzzing sound of rolling. It is constantly ground into powder, and the momentum is extremely terrifying and oppressive.

    Nihilism but no waves, he attacked Li Xiu strength, all by heaven and earth big millstone wear out, suddenly, his body a turn, full of empty shadow in a flash and condensed into a, simple up and down blow a punch.

    At first glance, it seems to be similar to the great millstone of heaven and earth.

    The two same murderous moves collide with each other without reservation.

    In a flash, the void collapses and the earth falls!

    A moment''s fight, no win!

    The meaning of Tiandi big Mopan boxing is twisted by a spiral of nothingness, and the meaning of boxing disintegrates. Without thinking, Li Xiu retreats slightly, ready to make another fierce move.

    At that moment, suddenly a crane roared, and the pines were like waves. Nothingness had already come up. It didn''t give Li Xiu a chance to breathe at all.

    "It''s like the shape of a crane. I''ll ask you two Sutras of Panasonic. The clouds are in the sky and the water is in the bottle! Pick me up, pine and crane will prolong the year

    Nothingness leaps out of the body and suddenly changes its shape. The whole person is like a crane, not a crane, or a pine, not a pine. There are thousands of cranes dancing around him, and ten thousand pines shaking. It''s a wonderful place for the pine to rise and fall, and the crane to fly. It''s a wonderful place for a long life!

    What he said in his mouth was a congratulatory speech, and the boxing scene was incomparably beautiful, but Li Xiu felt that there was only endless killing opportunities.

    "Three head and six arm demon boxing!"

    As soon as Li Xiu''s body turned, the virtual shadow of a demon ape with three heads and six arms seemed to be real and enveloped him.

    Six arms, the shadow of the fist like a mountain, bombard the pine and crane in the past.

    The fist intention kept colliding and exploding. In an instant, Li Xiu and nothingness had a thousand records.

    If either side can''t resist, it will be seriously injured and fall, which is extremely dangerous.

    The battle of nihilism was a happy one, but Li xiuque gradually lost some of his strength.

    After all, nihilism is the ever-changing realm of martial arts, and Li Xiu''s strength is just a strong man who can rival the peak realm of martial arts.

    Under the threat of life and death, the immortal fruit in Li Xiu''s body suddenly trembles

 Chapter 312

    In a flash, Li Xiu was promoted to the realm of martial arts derived from flesh and blood, and his strength increased greatly.

    Before the battle with the young commander, Li Xiu found that when he was ready to fight, Changsheng Daoguo would be very active. Even when he was threatened by life and death, Changsheng Daoguo''s pure power would be fierce.

    Li Xiu has been trapped in the peak of the essence of boxing for decades, and he can break through to the realm of flesh and blood.

    Just now he was fighting with nihilism. Li Xiu deliberately made himself forget the existence of the Tathagata cassock. He wanted to let himself experience the sense of danger like falling into the abyss under the fierce attack of nihilism, so as to break through the barrier of realm.

    Li Xiu''s wish came true. He felt the strong power of his body and the strong vitality of his blood. He waved his fist like the wind and gradually recovered his defeat.

    Under the change of situation, nihilism changed slightly. After Li Xiu''s move, it broke out again. Once the move changed, he twisted his waist, back and arm, wrapped up and round, and his body shape changed. His whole body was cut out like a knife.

    This is the "ever-changing" power of martial arts with body as a sword. Nihilistic realized that Li Xiu had made a breakthrough, and then he did his best!

    "Click, click, click!"

    The sky was split in two, layers of void split.

    Before Li xiuduo was familiar with the physical power of breaking through the "flesh and blood derived" surge, the nihilistic murderous move had already come to him.

    Li Xiu didn''t panic, didn''t hesitate, stepped, twisted and punched.

    A simple blow is a burst of physical strength, which sets off a huge storm.

    Nihilism''s body turning sword collides with the powerful storm raised by Li Xiu''s fist. The storm is split in two. Nihilism''s body is stagnant and the rest of its strength is exhausted.

    "Heaven cutting fist!"

    Taking advantage of nothingness''s new strength, Li Xiu attacked him one after another, and went to nothingness fiercely, as if he was going to kill him and annihilate him.

    "Empty step!"

    Nihilisi saw the drastic change of the celestial phenomena caused by jietianba boxing and the terrible boxing intention contained in it. In a flash, his figure was like flying, like electricity, like dew, like a dream, like a bubble.

    In this flash, Li Xiu''s Tianba fist only hit the empty place, and he could not even hurt nihilism. Obviously nihilism displayed a unique body method.

    A move failed, Li Xiu brow slightly wrinkled, without thinking turned to move empty, to some void, a punch.

    In a flash, the void was broken, and the figure of nihilism appeared. They had to fight Li Xiu. Under the impact of the fist, they flew out for several miles.

    Nihilishi''s body method is wonderful, but it can only be used to dodge. If he wants to make a surprise attack, he can''t catch it. His flaws are caught by Li Xiu in an instant and hit the target immediately.

    "Have a good time! Brother Li''s strength is really amazing. In that case, I will not keep it any more! "

    Nothingness shook his head and sighed. His eyes glared. Ling Li was like a knife, with both hands and claws, and came to Li Xiu.

    Claw shadow across the sky for several miles, like a Peng, like a crane, like an eagle, like a Phoenix, a claw grasp, hot air, everything was burned into nothingness.

    Li Xiu''s fist, hard to take this claw, was forced back more than a thousand Zhang, Yu Wei plus body, fortunately by the Tathagata cassock to resist.

    "In ancient times, the birds of heaven changed nine times, and the birds of gold changed five times!"

    As soon as he withstood the attack, nothingness attacked again and again. The attack was continuous and the speed was appalling.

    At the same time, with a long roar, his body changed. He turned into an ancient bird with three feet, red crown and golden hair, just like a scorching sun.

    Taigu Jinwu, the pure Yang bird above the Phoenix, has the supreme power of controlling fire.

    The Taigu gold black, which had no change in nothingness, had a fan of wings and made a fire in the void. Li Xiu was surrounded by a fierce fire of gilding color on all sides. It was powerful enough to melt gold into iron.

    The flame of gold and black is nothing but the development of the meaning of a fist, which is not as real as it is, but it is also very powerful. Li Xiu dare not slack off and wields his fist like a mountain. The power of Tathagata''s cassock is so powerful that he can consume all the flame of gold and black.

    "Tianpeng changes! Tianpeng vertical and horizontal method

    Nihilism''s body shape changed again. It turned into an archaic golden winged bird. Its speed was incredible. In a flash, it turned into streamer and bombarded Li Xiu''s whole body.

    "So fast! This martial art is really amazing

    After the martial arts reach the "ever-changing" realm, the body can be transformed into hundreds of millions of particles. Hundreds of millions of particles can be combined at will. The body can gather and disperse at will and change everything. It is truly ever-changing.

    The martial arts of nihilism, combined with the "ever-changing" realm, is mysterious, and its power is almost impossible to speculate.

    All of a sudden, Li xiuruo''s fighting with him just by his physical strength is like asking for trouble. He simply doesn''t fight back any more, but uses the power of Tathagata cassock to resist nihilism''s continuous attacks.

    The nine changes of this archaic bird of heaven, derived from the immortal God King, can be changed into nine archaic bird of heaven, such as "Jinwu", "Fenghuang", "Tianpeng", "Zhuque", "Linghe", "qingluan", "baibat", "Chongming" and "Honghu". They can perform nine kinds of magic powers, with infinite power and variety. There is no defect that can be targeted unless they are broken by force.

    However, it is impossible for Li Xiu''s other side artifact, the Tathagata cassock, to be defeated unless the master who smashes the vacuum comes.

    For a time, the two men''s battle fell into a deadlock. It seemed that nothing had the upper hand, while Li Xiu had the lower hand. But in fact, no one could do anything.

    The battle between the two men was earth shaking. The remaining prisoners on the death silence star realized that this was a rare chance to escape. They all tried their best to get out. Dozens of wild gods also tried their best to suppress the collective riots of these prisoners.

    Suddenly, in the depth of death Death Death Star, a black light burst into the sky. Under the fierce atmosphere, the prisoners on death Death Death Star shuddered.

    "My God! What is that breath? "

    "As a great master of the essence of boxing, I can''t even bear a breath. How can this be possible?"

    "It is said that there is an archaic God King imprisoned in the deepest part of death Death Death Star. Is the legend true?"

    "Run! Run! If we wait for him to be born, I''m afraid none of us will be spared! "

    When the archaic God King was rampant, it was still archaic. It was very long ago, but no one who knew the prestige of the archaic God King could take it lightly. After all, he was a master at smashing the vacuum.

    What''s more, in ancient times, the gods and Demons took the Terrans as chickens and dogs and slaughtered them at will, which was extremely fierce.

    Li Xiu could not help looking sideways, but was frightened.

    At this time, between heaven and earth, a faint sigh suddenly sounded

 Chapter 313

    "The soul is broken. I''m far away. I don''t know what I know. The world is long and deep."

    A long sigh came from the depth of the death star. Then, with a deafening sound, a magnificent stone palace and the tallest mountain on the death star burst apart.

    A graceful figure came out slowly, with hair 3000 feet long, like a blue waterfall.

    The archaic God King who was imprisoned and sealed in the depth of death star was actually a woman!

    The woman was wearing a large pair of royal blue silk yarn. It was very mysterious. It seemed that the most powerful, charming and violent poison in the world.

    A real beauty is in trouble. This woman''s gorgeous face is enough to poison men and women all over the world. It is a kind of love poison and desire poison.

    What''s more, this woman''s buttocks actually grow ten tails, all of which are in the color of sapphire blue. They are as long as several miles. They are flying in the air without any sense of ferocity and ugliness. It makes people feel that the peacock is just like that.

    Gouli God King is the most mysterious and the only female God King in ancient times. Of course, it is more appropriate to describe it as female.

    At the same time, an unknown force suddenly runs through the infinite void from the outside of the sky, directly opening a tall door of time and space. In the door, a virtual shadow appears. When he punches the king, his fist is as big as a mountain, holding infinite power.

    Obviously, in the depth of death Death Death Star, the means to prevent the king from getting out of trouble have been arranged for a long time. Otherwise, even Yang God would not be able to project his power to such a long distance.

    The father of nihilism, the leader of the pan star, is a nine fold thunder robbing ghost. Xuyi is burning with the idea of Yang God, trying to suppress Gouli God King back to the depth of the dead silent star.

    Seeing Xu Yi''s appearance, Li Xiu said in secret that he was not good. The power of the Tathagata''s cassock burst out and shook the nothingness away. He wanted to use heaven and man to escape from the dead star.

    Nothingness was not entangled, but just said: "brother Li, how can a martial arts master rely on foreign things? He should regard his own double fists as the strongest soldiers and his own body as the strongest shield. Today you protect yourself, but you are inferior. "

    With that, he frowned and looked at Xu Yi, who was fighting with Gouli God King, and then said.

    "Brother Li, I have benefited a lot from today''s battle. Next time you and I fight again, I hope brother Li can make great progress in martial arts."

    Nothingness doesn''t mean to stop Li Xiu from leaving at all. On the contrary, it has the feeling of urging Li Xiu to leave quickly.

    Li Xiu took a deep look at nothingness and realized that he was a pure man who was devoted to Tao and could not speculate with common sense.

    He made a big noise about the death star he was guarding. Instead, he hoped that he could get away safely and not fall into the hands of his father Xuyi, so that he could fight again in the future.

    Xuyi himself is the top nine thunder robbing ghost immortal. With the power of Yang God''s idea, Xuyi is the first person under Yang God. Although he can''t kill himself, he has the strength to leave himself. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. He should leave as soon as he fights with Gouli God King.

    Li Xiu''s heart read a few turns, and he showed the spirit of heaven and man. As soon as he wanted to leave, he heard a deafening roar.

    "Do you want to leave after making the death star look like this? Leave it for me

    Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly turned to Li Xiu, five fingers changed, such as five gold pillars supporting the sky, which directly oppressed him.

    In front of these five mountain like fingers, Li Xiu''s figure seemed so small, like a flying mosquito, that he was about to hold it in his hand.

    "Wuzhishan? It''s a pity that I''m not a marquis, and you''re not a Buddha! "

    Li Xiu''s face showed disdain. This Xuyi fought with the God King Gouli, and he even dared to fight against himself. It was too big. He really regarded himself as the God of the sun.

    If you want to win me, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength!

    "No life in the future!"

    With the help of the power of the Tathagata cassock, Li Xiu turned his hand to the air and made a bold move!

    Palm to palm! The six thousand Zhang palmprint collides with the five fingers like pillars of heaven!

    Seeing that the two attacks were mutually annihilated, and nothing could stop him from leaving, Li Xiu refused to give up. A round idea flew out of his eyebrows and hit Xu Yi.

    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. It''s empty and easy. You''ll also take me to the border of chaos Mandala

    "Who is this man? He broke the move of empty change all of a sudden!"

    Green silk 3000 Zhang, ten scorpion tail, the city of the world hook away from the God King, heart shaking.

    "What magic weapon is that? It''s so extraordinary!"

    In ancient times, there was no concept of the other side artifact, but Gouli God King still saw the extraordinary of the Tathagata cassock at a glance.

    In her eyes, although Li Xiu''s strength is good, it is not enough to shock her, but the existence of Tathagata cassock is different.

    Just when Li Xiu''s chaotic Mandala Tai Zang Great Barrier suppressed Xiang Xuyi, Gouli God King came back to him and quickly displayed his most powerful magic power, "Gouli".

    "Gou Xi, Li Xi, Li Ruo Xi, Pian Pian Ruo Gou!"

    The secret murmurs came from Gouli''s mouth one by one. The ten scorpion tails behind her suddenly burst into blue light and filled the void. They gathered a dark blue light and shot at Xuyi fiercely!

    "Pan Huang! Yang God to power! Break it for me

    In the face of the joint attack of the two powerful means, Xu Yi did not dare to be slack at all. His face was dignified. Suddenly, an idea flew out of his brow, and he rose to 9990 feet in the air!

    This idea, like a planet, blue color, showing a lot of flowers and trees, mountains and rivers, the virtual shadow, lifelike.

    As soon as pan Huang''s idea came out, the vast power suppressed the void, and a wave of power swept everything. With a crackle, Li Xiu''s chaotic Mandala was separated from the power of the God King, and the decadent was completely destroyed.

    Seeing this scene, although he had some expectations, Li Xiu still couldn''t help his face changing dramatically. Instead of staying, he jumped into the void and ran away.

    The idea of Yang God is nothing to be afraid of, and pan Huang is no better than the General Yang God, but the key is that this idea is different. It is left by Pan Huang after he was seated. It contains part of the power of Pan Huang in his lifetime. If there is no Yang God power, don''t try to fight against this idea.

    Xu Yi offered a big killing weapon. When she got away from the God King, it was not good. Ten Royal Blue scorpion tails shook together. In the splendor of royal blue, she also fled and disappeared without a trace.

    Xu Yi Ling stands in the void with a gloomy face, but he doesn''t mean to pursue. It''s a great burden for him to urge pan Huang to think about it. It''s just like a young man who hasn''t grown up to wave a sledgehammer. It''s not a good thing.

 Chapter 314

    In the boundless void, Li Xiu turned himself into a streamer and rushed back to the direction of the world.

    On this trip, he made a big noise on the death Death Death Star and rescued many of the star masters who were imprisoned on the death Death Death Star. The most important thing is to stimulate the power of the Tao fruit of longevity through the battle with nihilism, so that he broke through the realm of "flesh and blood derived" martial arts, which is a great benefit.

    It''s a pity that when he fought with nihilism, he could only rely on the Tathagata cassock to resist the attack of nihilism, and the appearance of nihilism made him have to flee.

    Strength, strength, I still lack some strength. The strength of martial arts has just broken through. It''s unrealistic to think about breaking through in a short time. As for Yuanshen, maybe he can try to survive the nine heavy thunder robberies after a period of precipitation.

    In addition, there is also the Tathagata cassock. Although it is an artifact on the other side, it tends to be defensive and is easy to fall into the situation of being forced to be beaten when encountering a strong enemy whose strength exceeds its own.

    Even if the other party can''t help themselves, they are not so brilliant after all. They may be trapped by the enemy and can''t get away.

    Li Xiusi thought about it and thought that if only he could get another artifact with power biased to attack.

    Originally, there were only two artifacts on the other side of the sky and on the earth. One was the heaven boat which had been self exploded by him, and the other was the eternal kingdom which was in the hands of Meng Shenji. The eternal kingdom happened to be a power biased attack, but it was hard to seize the eternal kingdom in the hands of Meng Shenji.

    However, he also knew a magic weapon. It was born in the archaic era when the concept of the artifact of creation had not been put forward. However, compared with the artifact on the other side, its power is absolutely superior. It is the immortal monument of the eternal emperor.

    In the archaic times, the gods and Demons made troubles in archaic times and slaughtered the human race. Until the birth of emperor Changsheng, they sealed the five leaders of the gods and demons, namely the five gods and kings. They almost exterminated the gods and Demons and made the human race gain living space. Only then did the human race gradually grow up and become the master of the world.

    The treasure used by Emperor Changsheng to seal the five great gods is the immortal monument. Emperor Changsheng''s seal on the five great gods is not selfless. He wants to use the power of the five great gods to turn the immortal monument into a powerful magic weapon with great power.

    The five monuments were scattered all over the universe after the Archean era. If he could collect them together, his power would never be worse or even slightly better than that of the eternal kingdom.

    Li Xiu is determined to return to the world, he will start to search for five monuments, to add a bit of survival security and strength.

    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and stopped on a primitive planet not far from the world.

    With a wave of the sleeve of Li Xiu''s robe, a broad door was revealed, and dozens of strong breath were released from it.

    Dozens of martial arts masters walked out one by one, looking frightened and scared. Some of them were looking at the surrounding environment, not knowing what they were thinking.

    Wu Zun Canglang and Yanyang star master, compared with other people, had the most contact with Li Xiu, and his face was still shocked.

    "I can''t believe I can''t help nothing. I admire you, my Lord."

    "Now, my Lord, you have rescued us from the death prison. According to the agreement, I am willing to serve you as the LORD with the sun star master."

    Wu Zun Canglang took a step, bowed his head and arched his hand to Li Xiu respectfully, saying that the star master of the burning sun was also like this, with a look of bow and submission.

    Can be the master of the stars, in charge of a thousand world, which one is a fool.

    The scene of death and silence around is obviously not the world. It''s not hard to guess Li Xiu''s intention to stop. Wu Zun Canglang and Yanyang star master intended to surrender. At this time, they stood up to express their position. In fact, they helped Li Xiu put others on the fire and forced them to express their position.

    Li Xiu looked at them and nodded slightly. They believed in each other and gave in to each other simply.

    Of course, it is estimated that his fierce strength in fighting nihilism one by one has played a part in determining factors.

    After Wu Zun Canglang and Yanyang star master showed their submission, you look at me and I look at you. Gradually, dozens of people took steps to show their willingness to surrender.

    In the end, there were still 89 people who were reluctant to surrender. And Li Xiu''s eyes were mostly not hesitating to think about whether to surrender, but trying to get rid of them.

    Li Xiu''s eyes suddenly darkened. He spent a lot of energy to rescue people. These people made a promise in advance that they would surrender to him as long as they could get rid of them, but now they turn back.

    In this case, don''t blame him for his ruthless methods. He skinned them and spared their bones to practice magic weapons!

    As soon as Li Xiu pushed his arms, he turned to the eight or nine people to cover his head.

    Although there were two martial arts masters in the eight or nine people, they were useless.

    Although Li Xiu is just a realm derived from flesh and blood, his strength is comparable to that of the "ever-changing" master of martial arts. In addition, he suddenly made a move. In the blink of an eye, the vitality of eight or nine people was completely destroyed and turned into corpses.

    With a wave of his hand, Li Xiu put away their bodies. Li Xiu turned his eyes and looked at the rest of them. The rest of them shivered. Unexpectedly, his hand was so decisive and ruthless, and some of them who had a little thought in their hearts were restrained for a moment.

    Li Xiu understood that many of the people who surrendered to him were vain, but it didn''t matter. As long as they were not given the chance to escape and beat again, it would be sooner or later for them to surrender. No one would want to become a corpse.

    Martial arts masters are different from ghost immortals. Li Xiu can''t control them by modifying the memory of gods and spirits. He can only do it now, and he can''t do it.

    After dozens of martial arts masters walked into the ancient Luosheng gate again, Li Xiu put away the ancient Luosheng gate, but he didn''t start again. Instead, he turned to the void and said with a smile.

    "You''ve seen enough of Gouli God King?"

    The words fall, the royal blue light flash, hook from the king''s body suddenly appeared.

    Her head of 3000 Zhang green silk did not come out, but fell into the void, faintly spreading and flying, only three feet long, dreamy and confused.

    Similarly, the ten precious blue scorpion tails that impressed Li Xiu before were also hidden.

    At this time, the God King of Gouli looks like an ordinary woman, but her appearance is beautiful, and she is not an ordinary woman.

    Li Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly behind the king.

    He could feel that the layers of void had been blocked by the three thousand feet of green silk, which was far away from the God King. No matter which direction he fled, he would be blocked by her hair.

    This 3000 Zhang green silk is more powerful than the net of heaven and earth

 Chapter 315

    The ten blue scorpion tails are powerful, and the 3000 feet of green silk can''t be underestimated.

    "I don''t know if the king of Gouli followed me. What''s the matter?"

    Li Xiu''s face was as usual. He asked slowly. Just now, by observing the fight between Gouli God King and Xuyi, she was absolutely not in the heyday, so she couldn''t help herself.

    "The most important thing to be able to fight with Xuyi is to have a magic weapon with infinite power. Of course, I will follow you. I think everyone will be interested in you except me."

    Gouli walked slowly down from the void in front of Li Xiu. There was no fierce breath. No one would think that this peerless beauty in blue gauze was Gouli, one of the five leaders of the demon family.

    Hook from God King Qiao smile Qian Xi, two eyes soft looking at Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu found that it was so deep that it seemed to contain the evolution of the whole heaven and earth, the passage of time, the growth and extinction of all things.

    Li Xiu also felt that she was pregnant with a strong unknown force, not a bit fierce, but close to vitality, pregnant, like he had seen the earth essence milk, pure and powerful.

    Gouli God King seemed to be aware of his doubts and said with a smile.

    "Confused? Why do I, the archaic devil, smell like this? "

    "We, the gods and demons, were born creatures at the beginning of heaven and earth. Not every one of them was vicious and excessive."

    "Besides, what do you think is the ferocity, the wanton killing of the Terran? Who stipulates that killing the Terran is evil? "

    "It''s just that you Terrans now control the whole world. In ancient times, if there was a strong Terran who dared to kill the gods and demons, it would be a great evil."

    Hearing that the God King said this, Li Xiu waved his hand to stop her.

    "I know these things very well in my heart. I just can''t imagine that you have been suppressed under the immortal monument for at least tens of thousands of years. I can''t imagine that you still have such powerful power."

    Gouli God king saw that Li Xiu didn''t refute her forcefully. On the contrary, he agreed with her. He was quite surprised and said casually.

    "Yes, I have been suppressed for tens of thousands of years. For tens of thousands of years, I have been constantly fighting against the power of the monuments, so as not to lose all my power."

    Li Xiu found that when Gouli God King mentioned this, he was more tired, and his hatred only accounted for half.

    Gouli God King is not in its heyday, but its strength is by no means inferior to that of Xu Yi who removes the idea of Pan Huang. After all, it is also an archaic God King who smashes the vacuum realm. A thin camel is bigger than a horse.

    Want to reach here, Li Xiu''s vigilant exploration asks a way.

    "Gouli followed the king all the way, but he wanted to rob me of my vestments?"

    Those who should come will always come. It''s no use pretending and avoiding. He simply asked directly.

    "You misunderstood." He said with a smile: "the power of your Dharma suit is incredible. I''ve never heard of it in ancient times. Although I''m interested in it, I don''t have a strong desire to get it. After I get out of trouble, I like to be free. I don''t like to fight and kill. The power of resisting the immortal monument for tens of thousands of years has exhausted my desire to fight."

    When Li Xiu heard this, his face didn''t change at all, and he didn''t know whether he believed it or not.

    "In that case, why does the king follow me?"

    "It''s cooperation. I want to cooperate with you." Gouli God King said with a smile: "for tens of thousands of years, although I tried my best to resist, I still lost 80% of my strength by the immortal monument. Compared with that year, my strength now is less than half."

    "If Xuyi comes here with the idea of emperor pan, I can''t resist it alone, just in case I want to join hands with you until I recover all my strength."

    Yes, Gouli God King just got out of trouble, heaven and earth changed, and she knew several strong men. She had a Tathagata cassock, which was the supreme body protection magic weapon. She also had hatred and resentment with Xuyi. It was just appropriate to cooperate with her.

    And he and her cooperation is not bad, hook away from God King fear virtual easy, he is not.

    I am now the master of half the world. I am absolutely the thorn in the flesh of Xuyi''s eye. I am afraid that Xuyi''s mind to kill himself is several times stronger than that to kill the king of God.

    Plus a dream machine, if this cooperation is promised, it seems that it will take more advantage of itself.

    "In that case, why not." Li Xiu''s eyes moved and slowly agreed.

    He is not afraid of the evil intention of leaving the God King. Now she can''t help herself, and it''s even more impossible for her to recover her strength in the future.

    In the period of time when the king of God recovers his strength, it is enough for Li Xiu to be promoted to the realm of smashing vacuum. At that time, who is his opponent on the earth? I''m afraid Yang Shen is not enough to see, not to mention an ordinary smashing vacuum master.

    Now it seems that Li Xiu is very glad that he made the choice of Tianzhou when he was fighting with the air and seizing the fruit of Changsheng Daoguo.

    Compared with the immortal Tao fruit, which can directly bring strength to him, Zaohua Tianzhou is nothing.

    After Li Xiu returned to the great world with the king of Gouli and many powerful men of martial arts, his power greatly increased, and he issued the oracle to attack the world, as if he wanted to unify the great world.

    He himself is trying to condense the third spirit to prepare for the nine heavy thunder robberies.

    During this period, although the world was in chaos, he lived a comfortable life until an unexpected guest arrived.

    A flaming figure, driving a flaming chariot, rushes straight into the temple of Jingyuan, and let Li Xiu come out to meet him.

    All the strong men under Li Xiu''s command have gone out to capture the world for him, but the flame figure has a good chance.

    On the peak of Taishi mountain, Li Xiu walked out of the temple of Jingyuan, which was newly built on Taishi mountain. After him, the Pope of Jingyuan followed suit. He looked at the flames and figures in the sky angrily, as if he had been greatly insulted, which made Li Xiu even more excited.

    Above the sky, a chariot cruises around Taishi mountain with a proud attitude.

    It wasn''t the horses that pulled the chariot, but the nine flamingos, the three legged and the golden flame, which were all like ancient gold.

    Between the cruises of the chariot, there is an endless flame coming out from under the track of the chariot.

    The chariot was driven by a man in a golden plume. On the plume, the flames were flying, and the emptiness around him was constantly broken and collapsed by the golden flame.

    On the chariot, the man was young, handsome and dignified. He wore a flame crown on his head, showing the color of fire jade.

    The man looked down at the top of Taishi mountain, and there was always a touch of pride between his eyebrows, as if he was not a man in this world, but a man in the Ninth Heaven.

    As soon as the man opened his mouth, his voice was like a bell, enveloping the whole Taishi mountain and echoing endlessly

    "You are that Li Xiu?"

 Chapter 316

    Li Xiu looked at the chariot man in the air, and said nothing.

    The chariot man''s face flashed sullen and yelled.

    "Bold! I''m Shang Tianhe, the real king of Hanyan, one of the three great kings of Yan, under the throne of Shang emperor. Don''t you give me your vestments soon! "

    As soon as Shang Tianhe opened his mouth, Li Xiu instantly understood his origin and purpose.

    It is said that outside the world, there are two peerless gods, one is the emperor of Shang, who dominates the scorching sun, and the other is the emperor of Yin, who dominates the bright moon. They are superior to each other in strength.

    It seems that Shang Tianhe was the emperor''s subordinate. When he asked for his Dharma suit, he was greedy for his other side artifact, Tathagata cassock.

    The ancients said that the Tathagata cassock, which used to protect him and help him fight, seemed to have brought him disaster.

    But this day, Li Xiu had expected that he would not let out his Tathagata cassock, which he had painstakingly practiced. The soldiers would block the water and cover the earth. The Yang God didn''t want to make him bow, let alone not be the Yang God.

    And the emperor of Shang, who was plotting his Tathagata cassock, didn''t underestimate him too much. He only sent one laoshizi Hanyan king to come here. Maybe he had been in the sun for a long time and his head was burnt out.

    In any case, we should arrest the people first and then cross examine them carefully.

    Li Xiu''s eyes moved and his mind changed a few times. As soon as he made a decision, Shang Tianhe seemed to have been impatient. His face was cold and he took a hand to attack him fiercely with his chariot.

    "Die

    All of a sudden, the chariot kept expanding, and the nine golden ebony Firebirds fully showed the prestige of the ancient times. They sang like cranes, and ten million fire pills were ejected from the mouths of the nine golden ebony, which contained infinite burst power.

    With this move, the other side wanted to level Taishi mountain.

    Li Xiu couldn''t help sneering. His strength was not good, but his means were overbearing.

    "If you want to collapse my Jingyuan temple, you can''t see it enough. Today, you don''t want to hurt every plant on Taishi mountain! "

    Li Xiu took thousands of steps and held up his hand. There was a turbulent wind everywhere. It was as if those fire elites were in a strong confinement, and they all stopped and went out.

    Then Li Xiu stretched out his hand to the Jinwu chariot. The power of the original God of sin surged out. The nine archaic Jinwu chariots trembled all over. Somehow, anger flashed in his eyes. Turning back to Shang Tianhe on the chariot was a repeat of the old trick.

    Shang Tianhe was caught unprepared and was bombarded. Countless fire pills burst open, and the fire waves flooded him.

    The soaring Jinwu chariot shrank in circles, and its mana was completely confined. At last, it became the size of a fist and fell into Li Xiu''s palm. He played with it a few times and put it away with his backhand.

    "A good chariot, a good chariot, is made of the sun sky copper, red training fire gold, and mixed with the crystal stone in the sun''s inner core. The nine gold and black chariots are spiritually connected, spit out fire elixir, and burn the void. They are powerful. There are also many big formations on the chariot. Sitting on them, they can refine the body, stabilize the spirit, and have supreme magical functions. They can integrate cultivation, defending the enemy, and swimming in the air. They are rare magic weapons in heaven and earth. "

    Compared with zushenshan, who had already been trained by the Tathagata''s cassock, this gold black chariot was only a little worse. It was really a treasure. Li Xiu was very happy.

    Yuan Shen, who was seriously injured by Shang Tianhe, flew out of the fire. Hearing this, he almost vomited blood. He came all the way here to snatch his Dharma suit and offer it to the emperor of Shang, but now it''s like offering his own treasure.

    "Ah! What evil method did you use to make Jinwu bite back and destroy my body! I want you to die

    Shang Tianhe has been manipulated by anger. Under such a disadvantage situation, he doesn''t want to escape, but wants to kill Li Xiu for revenge.

    The influence of Li Xiu''s second primordial God, the primordial God of original sin, was not only the Jinwu chariot, but also Shang Tianhe. In addition, he was angry and lost his mind.

    "Jiyuan huodao! A thousand miles away

    When Shang Tianhe grasped it with both hands, the flames burst out between his palms. On his left hand, there was a raging flame. In the flame, there was a crazy princess, and there was a flowing flame like substance, which turned out to be "inflamed flow".

    It can condense the flame into liquid, turn it into river like water, and form "flaming flow". Obviously, it is highly accomplished in flame.

    On the other hand, it is a pale blue cold river, such as the glacier of the century. The cold comes fiercely, and the two hot and cold streams collide with each other. The cathode is positive, and the anode is negative. It is like a surging river.

    With a smile and a flick of his fingers, Li Xiu flew out of the big boundary of a chaotic mandala and covered everything.

    "What seal is this?" Shang Tianhe has never seen such means before. When he is enveloped by the chaos, his whole environment changes in an instant. Everywhere he is in the cage of chaos, no matter what Tao or Dharma is of no help. He can only watch Li Xiu''s body grow larger and higher. He knows that he is getting smaller and smaller, Even the thought turns, becomes extremely slow, nearly stops.

    At this moment, Shang Tianhe just knew that Li Xiu was so powerful that he was a frog in the well and wanted to swallow the sky.

    Li Xiu turned his back and put away the big border of chaos, which was sealed with the God of Shang Tianhe, with a slightly happy face.

    It was the first time that he applied this method after he integrated the artistic conception of "universe" and "Zhou" in the two chapters of Taishang Dao. It was really powerful and mysterious. If we talk about the method of Zhenfeng, it should have been the most ancient and modern.

    Shang Tianhe, as an eight ray ghost robber, is not weak, but it''s a pity that he meets Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu came together with the spirit of cultivation and entered the territory fiercely. He spent the most time and accumulated the most in the eighth thunder robbing ghost immortal territory. As long as he wanted, he would have passed the ninth thunder robbing, even in the weak period.

    The reason why he has been accumulating is that he wants to unite a third God who points directly at the surface of the road.

    His first God is the God of chaos, which seems to point to the ultimate source of the road, as if the most wonderful can be derived to create the universe.

    But in fact, Li Xiu knows his own things. He just understands the past Mitha Sutra and dark sky records, and understands the yuan Shen condensed by the power of light and dark. He doesn''t even involve the skin of yin and Yang. What''s more, chaos is just the strong and explosive power of Yuan Shen.

    As for the second Yuanshen, the original sin Yuanshen is a little more mysterious than the first Yuanshen. It''s also tinged with the taste of lust. Unfortunately, it''s very shallow, which is nothing.

    Li Xiu''s strength at this time is not so powerful in the world. It seems to be a delusion to understand the Tao.

    However, Li Xiu found such a chance when he was 50 years old and 49 years old. He didn''t dare to dream, but it was not impossible

 Chapter 317

    The spirit of this world is very mysterious. The soul influences the reality, and the illusion turns into reality. With the help of the future master, Li Xiu understands the essence of this way, the truth and the illusion, and wants to condense the third yuan God, the true and the false yuan God.

    After several years of hard realization, Li Xiu felt that the day of successfully uniting the third yuan God was not far away. By that time, he might be able to create his own supernatural power, which involves all aspects, and not stick to the Tao and Dharma.

    After breaking up the spirit of Shang Tianhe and extracting his memory, Li Xiu has roughly known the cause and effect of this matter.

    One day, in the sun palace, the idea of flying a nine robber thunder immortal from nowhere fell into the hands of the emperor of Shang, which recorded that Li Xiu had the other side artifact, the Tathagata cassock.

    Who practices in the world is not to cross the bitter sea, to reach the other side, to reach everything. The precious artifacts on the other side need not be much. The emperor of Shang immediately thought about it, but he also knew it was strange. I''m afraid someone wanted to use him, and even calculated him. He was cautious for a moment.

    But on one side, Shang Tianhe didn''t think so much about it. He went straight to the whole world quietly. His mind was complicated. Some wanted to win the Tathagata cassock and give it to the emperor of Shang. Some wanted to win the Tathagata cassock and leave it to the emperor of Shang.

    Shang Tianhe thought that a few years ago, his strength was no more than the vitality of the creator, and it was not easy to snatch his Tathagata cassock. However, he did not expect that he was defeated by Li Xiu, and he had no power to fight back.

    The sun is above nine days, and the people on it have little contact with the world, or disdain to do so.

    The most powerful man in the world is only the creator. If he wants to survive on the sun, at least if he is the creator, Shang Tianhe has a high position on the sun. In this way, his arrogance will naturally arise.

    Shang Tianhe died on his arrogance. He didn''t explore Li Xiu''s specific strength, so he came to the door rashly.

    The death of Shang Tianhe means that the matter has come to an end for the time being. The emperor of Shang will not be so reckless as Shang Tianhe, but the other side will not give up a magic weapon easily.

    The space-time of the sun and the moon above the void is extremely complex. The more it goes up, the more powerful the erosion of the sun and the moon will be. There are many spatial faults, and the small world is more complex than the instant labyrinth. It is the home of the other party''s painstaking efforts. It may not be dangerous, but once it is trapped in it, it will not be good.

    Li Xiu is now almost the master of thousands. If he disappears for a period of time, he will be taken advantage of by someone who wants to destroy the power he has built. Whether it is mengshenji who has been trying to drive him out of Zhongzhou or the emptiness that has been coveting the world, he is not easy to deal with.

    In particular, it is almost certain that one of them did it. There are only a few ghost immortals in the world who will deliberately calculate him, and who else will be there.

    Li Xiu speculated that this matter is mostly the work of Meng Shenji. With Xu Yi''s strength and identity, why hide and mystify? He can directly cooperate with the emperor of Shang.

    But the dream is different. He may have just passed the nine times of thunder, and he is still in a weak period. In addition, what he used to kill with a sword was the artifact from the other side.

    If you let the emperor of Shang see Meng Shenji and know his identity, why should the emperor of Shang give up the near and seek the far? Anyway, they are all artifacts from the other side. Maybe he will snatch his eternal kingdom directly. Maybe he will steal the chicken and not eat the rice, so he will hide and shoot the arrow in the dark.

    To deal with this matter, Li Xiu''s choice is not to act, as if nothing happened, waiting for the emperor to come to the door.

    Recently, he is about to gather the third spirit to tide over the nine disasters and usher in an earth shaking strength surge!

    Time is precious, waiting is the best choice for him. After he has passed the nine heavy thunder, the emperor of Shang will no longer be a threat. Why should he take the risk to call the door now.

    Everything is calm again

    Over the extremely high nine days, through tens of millions of miles or even hundreds of millions of miles of void turbulence, there is a strange twisted space-time, in this piece of heaven and earth, the air flow is completely twisted, some places are extremely cold, ice sea icebergs, some places are extremely hot, lava volcanoes.

    However, there are also places where the cold and heat alternate and the land is in the middle, which result in large areas of normal floating continents, including oceans and lands, exotic flowers and plants, and fierce beasts.

    From these floating continents to Shenyang, those strange and powerful beasts are ten times more powerful than those in the world, but they are extremely fierce, unable to open their minds and embark on the path of practice.

    A piece of land, a piece of ice sea, volcanoes, as well as twisted storms, airflow, has extended to the end of time and space, at that end, is the high hanging sun, and the moon.

    The sun and the moon, a fireball, an ice hockey, are infinite, emitting boundless heat and cold.

    The sun and the moon are of the same size. When the hot light of the sun shines on the moon, the hot flame will turn into extremely cold light, or vice versa, maintaining a delicate balance, which makes people sigh about the mystery of the universe.

    In the depths of the sun and the moon, there are countless pavilions, houses and palaces, which seem to be inhabited by gods.

    All of a sudden, a void vibrates and collapses slightly, and a transparent star nearly ten thousand feet in size appears. Then, the star shrinks and falls, fixing the distorted space-time in all directions and turning it into a human figure.

    As soon as Xuyi appeared, two rainbow appeared in his eyes, one to the deep of the sun and the other to the deep of the moon.

    But it was the flame on the sun suddenly fierce up, the sky is full of flames, the overwhelming impact down, flames one after another, fell to many continents, burning a piece of red land.

    At the same time, the moon is also a shock, cold storm full of void, and the sun''s flame, hit together, burst out more powerful.

    "The tides of the sun and the moon!"

    Xu Yi is also a little scared, so he hastens to sacrifice to Yang shennian to protect himself.

    "The emperor of Shang, the emperor of Yin, I''m a guest from afar today. As the host, why don''t I come out to meet the guests, but still so?"

    In the tide of the sun and the moon, two kinds of extreme forces vibrate and collide, and the terrorist force is shaking wantonly in the endless void.

    Virtual easy to use the idea of the emperor, a roar, the sun and the moon tide also for rolling waves, let the way out, such as hegemony.

    In a short time, an incomparable splendid palace soared out of the sun, riding the hot storm, like a huge boat, drifting with the waves.

    Flying out of the moon is a bright ice palace, crossing the void on a cold Glacie

 Chapter 318

    The sun palace and the Moon Palace come across the void and stop not far from Xuyi. There is a sound coming out of the Moon Palace.

    "It turned out that he was the leader of Pan Xing, the inheritor of Pan Huang''s orthodoxy. I don''t know what happened when he came to the sun and moon time and space not far away?"

    The emperor of Yin lived in the Moon Palace. The attitude of the Shang emperor in the sun palace was different from that of the Yin emperor, so he asked directly.

    "In the universe, the world is divided into different parts, and the power of Pan Xing is the most. Pan Xing has been conquering the world all the time. Is it not that Pan Xing wants to conquer the world together with the sun, moon and space-time?"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Pan Huang burst out laughing: "the sun and moon time and space has always been a place of tranquility, and no contact with any world. You two can rest assured that our pan star has no intention to you."

    "What''s more, sun, moon, space and time can only survive with the power of the creator. Ordinary people can''t bear it."

    The implication of Xuyi is that it''s useless to fight against the sun, moon and time. It''s not worth fighting against the two top nine thunder robbers.

    "I''m here to work with you two."

    Xu Yi looked at the sun palace and the Moon Palace and said with a smile.

    "Oh? What is the cooperation? " In the sun palace, the Shang emperor uttered words, and countless flames condensed into runes, Phoenix and gold.

    "We are preparing to return to the world recently, but now there are many strong people in the world, especially the two who are the most difficult. One is the spirit who is in charge of the world, and the other is the descendant of the" Tai "of this generation. Each of them has great strength, and each of them has an artifact on the other side, which is really hard to deal with."

    "I wonder if you are interested in cooperating with me and helping me win the world."

    "Heirs of Tai, who is it now?" Yin Huang asked.

    "That man is called mengmengshenji. He is a young rookie. He was born only a few hundred years ago, and his strength should have been nine thunder robbers." A strange color flashed in Xu Yi''s eyes and answered.

    Then, Xu Yi turned his voice and asked: "according to reason, compared with the descendants of" Tai ", Yuanqi God is of unknown origin. Why are you not surprised that he holds an artifact from the other side? Why not ask? "

    If the emperor of Shang and the emperor of Yin had explored the world, why they didn''t know the name of mengshenji? If they didn''t, why didn''t they first ask Yuanqi God, which should surprise them even more? It seems that they knew the root and the bottom of Yuanqi God.

    There was no word in the Sun Temple for a long time. An idea was thrown out, and Xuyi took it.

    "It seems that this idea is not your hand." The emperor of Shang said slowly, and let Xu Yi have some doubts at first. After he looked at the information contained in his thoughts, he said with a smile.

    "Killing with a knife? It seems to be the work of Meng Shenji? "

    "Oh?" Yin Huang said he was puzzled.

    "In Meng Shenji''s eyes, Yuanqi, who is now occupying the world, is the spirit of the barbarians in the western regions. There is not much harmony between them. He always seems to want to drive the spirit out of Zhongzhou

    "The eternal kingdom is a magic weapon. No one can defeat it in ancient times. If the Yang God holds it, the strong of the same level will give up." The emperor sighed for a moment and said, "if that''s the case, then we don''t have to be enemies with the descendants of Tai."

    Xu Yi shook his head and sighed: "I''m afraid not. If Meng Shenji approves pan Xing, he won''t borrow a knife to kill people, but cooperate with me early."

    "However, the gap between them is very useful for us. At least we don''t have to worry about their cooperation. It''s a lot less difficult to deal with all of a sudden. "

    At this point, Xu Yi seems to have just reflected something: "by the way, I don''t know whether you agree with this cooperation, and whether you are interested in two other artifacts?"

    "These two magic weapons are the king of the artifact and the treasure of all ages. It would be hypocritical to say that they are not interested." Shang Huangdao.

    Shang emperor, the ruler of the sun, and Yin emperor, the ruler of the bright moon, many people in the universe know their existence. Some people guess that they are enemies of the same power, and others guess that they are Taoist couple. But in fact, their relationship is not so good, but not so bad.

    At this time, the emperor of Shang opened his mouth and answered. Since the emperor of Yin didn''t object to the export, it represented that the cooperation had become a success. Xuyi''s face flashed a few threads of obvious joy.

    "By the way, this time I come here, I hope I can take advantage of the sun, moon and tide to have a view."

    "The determination of the sun, the moon and the tides is the highest method we practice. How can it be that you want it?" Yin Huangdao.

    "Is it?" Xu Yi smiles gently.

    "It''s all right. When we reach our level of cultivation, there''s nothing important about the method. If you want it, I''ll give it to you." The emperor of Shang was very generous.

    Hearing this, Xu Yi suddenly conveys a strong idea and enters the sun palace.

    After the emperor accepted his idea, it was a long time before he made a sound again.

    "You actually told us the decision of Pan Huang. It seems that you are really sincere in this cooperation."

    Xu Yi nodded and disappeared into the void of the sun and the moon.

    "In this case, this cooperation is settled. Soon, when I''m ready, I''ll invite you two

    After the disappearance of Xuyi, the sun palace and the Moon Palace did not immediately return to the sun and the moon.

    "Shang, what do you think of this cooperation with Xuyi?" The voice came from the Yin emperor in the Moon Palace.

    Taigu and even the ancient great sages, the general name is a word, such as Shenghuang "pan" Shenghuang "Yuan" demon ape "Kong", although not from the ancient Taigu has been alive, but the name is also a word, also known as the emperor, enough to see its wild..

    "It can be an opportunity or a danger." The emperor of Shang said slowly: "Xuyi seems to be generous, and the two other side artifacts are not distressed at all when they say they will go out. But he actually paid something, and the two other side artifacts are not in his hands."

    The emperor of Shang sneered: "besides, when the two other artifacts fall into our hands, it means that the world has also fallen into his hands. If we achieve the emperor''s last wish, Xuyi will be able to integrate the emperor''s idea, promote the Yang God, and become the first person in heaven and earth!"

    "At that time, I don''t know whether the two artifacts from the other side are really promised to us, or let us keep them for a while. Hehe, the heart is separated from the belly. Who can tell?"

    "Then we..." the Yin emperor was shaken in his heart and asked.

    The emperor of Shang was silent for a while and sneered: "the two other artifacts are really precious. We can''t miss this golden opportunity. We can''t change our mind at that time..."

    "Besides, it''s not the end yet. Who can know who the winner is?"

    "Haha, the artifact on the other side of the world..."

 Chapter 319

    In the nine times of thunder disaster, Li Xiu, like a stroll in the court, is exposed to the thunder, but his face looks as usual. The thunder light keeps pouring into his body, and is absorbed by the three yuan gods.

    With his strength, he can get through the nine thunder robberies early and late, just because there is no cohesion of the third yuan God.

    A few days ago, he had successfully united the third spirit, the virtual and the real spirit. When he was stable, he had to go through the nine thunderstorms as soon as possible to increase his strength.

    In the light of thunder, Li Xiu''s three main spirits gradually have a trend of integration.

    Tao begets one, two, two begets three, and three begets all things. Now, as the beginning of all things, the "three" should be changed to "one" again to become the true spirit! Step closer to the road!

    In a flash, Li Xiu''s Yuanshen seems to have gone through one hundred and one billion reincarnations. The time is so long.

    In the past and in the future, all kinds of things appear in front of my eyes, in my mind and in my heart.

    Li Xiu seems to have seen the memory of thousands of generations, and his memories of thousands of generations wake up one by one, as if he were just dreaming. He sees life, old age, illness and death, his soul dissipates, turns into the most original power, and re integrates into the world.

    Also saw the birth of the baby, the purest source of power to generate the soul, contact with all kinds of, produced their own memory, consciousness.

    When people come to the world one by one, their souls are pure and ethereal, but after experiencing all kinds of things, they have rich and colorful memories.

    When he died, the memory of the soul slowly dissipated and precipitated in the long river of time. With the passage of time, the soul disappeared forever and never came back. The soul turned into pure power again and returned to heaven and earth.

    This is life, birth, aging, illness and death, a complete cycle.

    Li Xiu also seems to feel that in the future, when Shouyuan is about to end, all the memories will surge out and be dragged into the long river of time. All the forces in his body, Xuanqi, will return to the source again.

    This cycle, this samsara, no one can break, no matter how amazing and gorgeous you were, how heroic you were, you will eventually return to heaven and earth, and finally to the sea of suffering!

    The nine times of thunder robbery is not the joy of creation, not the power of refining soul into God, but the complete realization of the cycle of origin, the terror of life and death, and the existence of the sea of bitterness.

    There was never a moment when Li Xiu felt that life, aging, illness and death were so terrible and full of suffering.

    When his eyes opened, he felt that heaven and earth were a huge cage. Everything between heaven and earth was extremely painful, and all kinds of sufferings converged into a sea of bitterness.

    In a flash, endless pain filled his spirit, infecting every thought, every inch of thinking. In his eyes, heaven and earth are no longer heaven and earth, but cages, but sea of pain.

    People in the cage, in the sea of suffering, no matter how hard, no matter how struggling, are in vain, not to ask, so bitter! What a pain!

    "Ah, ah

    Just when Li Xiu''s spirit was about to sink and struggle forever in the sea of suffering, his body suddenly broke some shackles and turned the boundless pain into a roar!

    All of a sudden, all the pain was released, and his heart was very happy, as if he had been greatly at ease.

    Heaven and earth, back to the original heaven and earth, the sea of bitterness, the cage disappeared, and then the freedom gradually disappeared.

    Only by seeing the samsara of life and death and experiencing the struggle of the bitter sea, can we break the samsara, cross the bitter sea and get great detachment and freedom!

    Although what Li Xiu has just realized is just illusory, he is not really detached, but it is a great help for him to reach the other side in the future.

    Even the way of Prajna paramita of shenghuangyuan is far from being comparable. The story of others can be compared with the experience of oneself.

    The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and man is one of them. This "one" is what he gets, whether it''s the one that represents the life that reaches the other side or the true spirit.

    Nine times of thunder has passed, Li Xiu is familiar with his new Yuanshen, which is based on his third Yuanshen, the real Yuanshen, the real virtual and real Yuanshen!

    He has a kind of illusion that his original spirit is a big day. The vast artistic conception of pure Yang is flowing in his heart.

    Li Xiu''s Yuanshen is changing into Chunyang. When Yuanshen completely becomes Chunyang, it is the day when he becomes the Yangshen.

    After passing through the nine heavy thunder, Li Xiu was in a good mood. He was swimming in the sky to watch everything. Suddenly, a buzzing sound came from the void.

    Li Xiu held out his hand, and a jade amulet fell into his palm.

    "Dream machine?"

    The jade talisman is a magic weapon for transmitting messages, which records some information about the trend of Pan Xing. Pan Xing is gathering the strong and the army, and will attack the whole world in a few days.

    The source of the jade talisman is just a short time ago with the help of the hand of the Shang emperor to kill his dream magic machine.

    "It seems that the people of Panxing are more unpopular than me. Mengshenji wants to join hands with me to fight against Panxing army." Li Xiu eyebrows a pick, light smile says to oneself: "if let dream absolute being machine know, jade Fu spreads, I just passed nine heavy thunder rob, he missed a great opportunity to kill me, don''t know how he should feel."

    Mengshenji tried to kill him with a knife not long ago, but now he has to be forced to show his intention to join hands. The world is really wonderful.

    However, the relationship between the two people is doomed to be that each of them has his own destiny. If they can find an opportunity to kill each other without collapsing the situation, they will not hesitate to do it. How can they work together.

    This also proves that Meng Shenji is not optimistic about Li Xiu''s ability to resist the Panxing army. He even thinks that Li Xiu will be defeated miserably, and the whole world will fall into Xuyi''s hands smoothly. Otherwise, he will watch and reap the benefits of yuweng, and how can he end up in person.

    Li Xiu rubbed the jade Fu into powder with his fingers, showing a deep chill on his face.

    "300 million troops? I''ll wait! "

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Disk star, a plain, dense, crowded.

    There are more than 300 million people, and they are not ordinary soldiers. Most of them are natural masters of martial arts.

    The great Chan temple, once the holy land of the world, is known as five hundred Arhats. All of them are masters of martial arts. Here, they can be thrown away as turnips and cabbages.

    The four heavenly kings are all martial saints. Here, they are calculated by hundreds of thousands!

    Yinyue monk, a martial arts immortal, is hard to fight all over the world. There are 9000 people here!

    There are 300 of the top experts of human immortals who are comparable to the Creator!

    This is the powerful information accumulated by Pan Xing, who conquered countless thousands of worlds

 Chapter 320

    Three hundred high and wide gates of light stand on the plain, with a sea of people in front of them.

    "Hurry up, everyone. Put on your armor and be fully armed! Everyone''s "longevity pill" with you? If you take it with you, you can swallow it quickly. This time, it''s seven days'' journey from our pan star to Daqian fairyland. It''s impossible without Changsheng pill. "

    In front of a troop of tens of thousands of soldiers, the leader is a top martial saint. He is organizing tens of thousands of soldiers under his command to take white pills the size of longan.

    The pill is called Changsheng pill. If you swallow one pill, you can maintain your vitality for a month. That is to say, if you take one pill, you can not eat or drink it for a month. However, you are always full of energy and vitality. You are the most brilliant doctor in the world, and it is not too late to refine.

    If such a longevity pill is put into the world, it will cost at least ten thousand taels of gold, which can only be exchanged by several manors. However, in Panxing soldier''s place, it''s a common food for marching.

    "Nine such as Tianjun, under the command of the army, all took the Changsheng pill, morale Pengbai is beyond compare, vow to conquer Daqian fairyland."

    After making tens of thousands of soldiers take Changsheng pills, the commander of wusheng rushed to a big camp and made a report to a top immortal master.

    On the pan star, only the peak human immortal, who is strong enough to match the creator, can be called "emperor of heaven" and have the qualification to command millions of troops by one person in wartime.

    "It''s good to have high morale. This battle is very important. We must never lose. Now let the soldiers under your command go to the forty third gate immediately after finishing five hundred breath. "

    Guojie gate is a standard space magic weapon refined by Pan Xing, each of which can hold millions of soldiers.

    Jiuru Tianjun, who commands a million troops, is a big man with a beard and a beard. He is eight feet tall, and his armor is extraordinary and shining.

    "Guyantianjun, this time we attack the fairyland, it''s a big change that Panxing hasn''t done for tens of thousands of years. It''s said that the fairyland of Daqian has inexhaustible resources. After we win this time, we will settle down in the fairyland of Daqian."

    After the commander of wusheng left, Jiuru Tianjun turned around and said to a woman in pink armor.

    "This is nature. Our pan Xing pulse originally came from the great world. It was pan Huang who led us to leave the great world in those years. Compared with the people in the great world now, we are orthodox. The great world should be ruled by us!"

    The three hundred heavenly kings in the camp all nodded their heads.

    "Sun and moon, eight bears, Luo Dao, Da Tong, you soldiers have almost entered the gate. Let''s go! Only victory is allowed in this battle, not defeat! "

    At this moment, a tall and straight woman, wearing a golden Cape instead of armor, came in and ordered.

    "Yes! Miss wuhui

    Three hundred peak human immortals, all neatly answered.

    The Shang emperor, the Yin emperor, and Xu Yi were standing in the air, watching the soldiers'' advance. They were talking about something. Behind them, there were eight figures wearing high crowns.

    The eight ministers represent the highest power and the strongest power under pan Xing. They are war minister, civilization minister, sky minister, ocean minister, earth minister, creation minister and Shennong minister.

    These eight people all have the strength to compete with the top eight thunder robbing ghost immortal. The eight people can compete with a nine thunder robbing ghost immortal. They are extremely powerful.

    "Emperor Shang, Emperor Yin, this is the little girl nihilistic."

    The woman in the golden Cape came to heaven to report the situation, and Xu Yi introduced her to the emperor of Shang and the emperor of Yin.

    "No return, no return, once gone, no return, Miss Wu Hui, at a young age, has stepped into the martial arts realm of the essence of boxing. There is hope for the future!"

    The emperor of Shang took a look at nothingness and said with a smile.

    "It''s still a long way to go. The essence of boxing is nothing, but it''s worthy of being among the strong. It seems that the two gentlemen, Shang Huang and Yin Huang, did not see my brother''s nothingness. After seeing him, I''m afraid the two gentlemen think what is the real road. "

    Nihilism back slightly owe the body, not humble not overbearing answer.

    "Oh? When I have a chance in the future, I want to see it. " The emperor of Yin was surprised that nihilism praised nihilism so much. She turned to Xuyi and said, "by the way, why don''t you see Miss nihilism''s brother in such an important war?"

    Xu Yi laughed, waved his hand and said: "you two, don''t listen to little girl''s nonsense. My son is lazy and stubborn. He doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t care about anything. He never takes part in anything about Pan Xing."

    "Not long ago, he had a big fight with yuanqishen, the leader of the world. It seemed that he had gained a little. He closed the door in a hurry to prepare for the impact of crushing the vacuum."

    "Well, at the end of martial arts, it''s not so good. I think it''s impossible for him to succeed!"

    "Chief Xu Yi, don''t say that. Don''t say that." The emperor of Shang and the emperor of Yin looked at each other, and there was a flash of fear at the bottom of their eyes.

    "Well, don''t mention him. All the soldiers have entered the boundary gate. Let the three hundred heavenly kings put away the boundary gate. Let''s go!"

    Xu Yi turns back and commands.

    After counting the interest, the three hundred heavenly kings flew out of the barracks, crossed the boundary gate, changed into three inches, and fell into their own hands.

    In the boundless void, Xuyi and the emperor of Shang flew in front, followed by eight ministers and the rest. The Panxing army was divided into three parts, and 300 million troops and many strong people formed a light team to cross the world.

    Li Xiu and Meng Shenji stand side by side in the turbulent flow of the void, with boundless meteorites, stars, countless space storms, black hole tunnels, real fire, Gang Sha, and the strong wind pushing iron into powder. They seem to be waiting for something quietly.

    Suddenly, behind them, a beautiful figure in blue came forward, juxtaposed with them, and looked at Li Xiu angrily.

    "Now it seems that it was extremely unwise of me to choose to cooperate with you."

    These days, Gouli God King found that she was worried too much. It seems that Xu Yi didn''t plan to take her back. Now, because of her cooperation with Li Xiu, she wants to face Xu Yi again.

    Li Xiu gave a light smile and comforted him.

    "If you leave the king of God, cooperation is not a trade. Don''t be upset just because you don''t take advantage of it."

    "Besides, in the face of the enemy, Gouli God King did not choose to leave, which is enough to see that God King you are a believer. In this case, why complain? It''s not better for me to be more grateful."

    Hook away from the God King, frown slightly, dignified, looking at the distant void, just a cold hum, nothing more.

 Chapter 321

    The first world war between the universe and Panxing is about to break out, but the first thing to come is not a battle between the troops, but a battle between the highest strength and the highest level of both sides.

    If Li Xiu is defeated, pan Xing will be able to put his soldiers into the great world, and the occupation of the great world will officially begin. If Xu Yi is defeated, it will naturally be the place where he will go.

    At this time, in the universe, the strong Yang God has already fallen, and there are basically no Yang God masters. The highest living realm should be the five God kings, but there is only an empty realm, and the strength is not enough to compare with Yang God.

    Therefore, Li Xiu, Meng Shenji, Gouli Shenwang, Xuyi and others are already the most powerful people under the Yang God, the highest power in the universe.

    This battle between the strongest and the strongest may determine the final winner who dominates the universe.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    In the void, there was an endless sound, an invisible, vast space shock comparable to the tidal power of the sun and the moon.

    "Bang!"

    Innumerable hard meteorites were shaken to powder.

    Mengshenji''s body moves and his eyebrows fly out of the "eternal kingdom", sending out countless eternal lights to shine on the void, eliminating the shock of space in front of the three people.

    "Do you want to get off the horse?" Li Xiu snorted and crushed the jade amulet in his hand.

    Not long after that, in the world of the universe, they flew out and fell behind the three. They were almost all the strong men in the world of the universe, and the most important one was the power of the creator.

    Among them, the young commander, the third patriarch of daomen, and many stars who submitted to Li Xiu were among them.

    In the boundless void, first of all, a transparent star appears, in which the figure of Xuyi is extremely clear.

    "Yuanqi God, too descendant, oh, I didn''t expect, there is also Gouli God King."

    Xu Yi''s eyes passed through the void and swept the three people. At the same time, the reflection of the three people appeared in his pupils.

    At this time, all things, in the pupil of Xuyi, exist in the posture of reflection.

    This reversal of vision, burst over, Li Xiu immediately had a kind of world upside down, body hanging upside down feeling, as if the whole world, all in the simple eyes of virtual easy suddenly upside down.

    "The reversal of time and space! Good Daoism, eternal Dharma and round yuan are useless

    Under the power of Taoism, Meng Shenji uttered a cold hum. The eternal kingdom suspended above his head was bright and broke everything.

    The Tathagata cassock on Li Xiu''s body is shining with precious light, and the Taoist art of Xuyi is totally helpless.

    Gouli God King''s face is the same as usual. Behind him, there are ten precious blue scorpion tails in the void, looming and showing. They emit precious blue brilliance, and their body is motionless.

    The three performed their miracles to stop and eliminate the "reversal of time and space" for the people behind them.

    "Xuyi, in front of the three of us, don''t show off these little magic powers. What''s the use? It''s just a joke."

    Li Xiu looked at Xu Yi with solemn eyes, but said with a light smile.

    "Well! The defeated generals dare to be rampant! That day on the death star, if you didn''t run fast, you would have been killed by me! Which round get you now in this wanton

    Xu Yi''s face is expressionless, and the air around him is spinning, forming all kinds of bright and incomparable eddies, emitting a dangerous atmosphere. After the reversal of time and space, another magic power is ready to go.

    "Oh? Is it? Xu Yi, you ask yourself, has the death star ever hurt me a hair? I don''t want to entangle with you after my goal is achieved. How can I get to you? This is my failure and escape? "

    Li Xiu went back to the top impolitely. Xu Yi''s face was ugly, and he obviously didn''t want to say more. He pointed to the side with his hand, and the void cracked, and a sense of desolation filled out.

    "The king of famine! Kill them all

    A tall figure with a crown and skin like jade steps out from the void crack. Endless haze and dense clouds emanate from it, which is extraordinary.

    Li Xiu once saw the puppet of the waster God on the dead death star. This king of the waster God is different from the waster God. It belongs to a method of sacrificial practice, but the powerful and terrible breath is not comparable to the waster God.

    "About, you think my magic weapon has only one disk! Today, I''ll show you the supreme puppet I made not long ago, the king of famine

    "It''s made of the flesh and blood of nearly 100 stars remaining on the death Death Death Star. Its strength is comparable to that of a strong warrior in the realm of" flesh and blood derived "!"

    "Let it kill all the ants behind you!"

    Xu Yi pointed again with his hand, and the king of wasteland punched out.

    All of a sudden, the sky fell apart, the ghosts cried and howled, all kinds of boxing ideas appeared, and the sky was full of blood red light, as if it hurt the world and shed blood.

    "Li Xiu, when pan Huang created pan Xing, his only wish was that Pan Xing''s power would grow and all his people would return to lead the trend of humanitarian change! For tens of thousands of years, pan Xing''s leaders have been leading pan Xing to fight in countless thousands of worlds and accumulate information! "

    "In my generation, pan Xing has conquered all the thousands of worlds, so it will be up to me to fulfill pan Huang''s last wish. Lead pan Xing to return to the world and guide the humanitarian reform

    "As long as I finish all this, I will be able to integrate the idea of Pan Huang, and then Jin Shengyang God will be as simple as eating and drinking water."

    "Nothing can stop me. I can''t get away from the God King, too many descendants, neither can you!"

    The voice of Xuyi resounds through heaven and earth, and its boundless power covers the void.

    "Maybe the original intention of Pan Huang is good, but I can''t see any place where pan Xing humanity surpasses the great world. You are like a group of locusts flying out of the great world. After harming all the great world, you will finally harm the great world."

    "In fact, what you call accumulation is just plundering resources. What you call guiding humanitarian change and tearing off the disguise is to occupy the world with violence. Everything is just a good thing to say!"

    "Xuyi, you and Panxing don''t want to succeed!"

    Li Xiu laughs. Facing the king of famine, he punches up casually and collides with him.

    This impact, set off the boundless void chaos tide.

    Li Xiu''s body did not move, and the king of desolation was bombed back thousands of feet.

    "The sky is in chaos!"

    Although the king of famine was beaten back by Li Xiu, he was even more fierce. He killed him again with a powerful fist, which enveloped Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu''s face was calm, standing in the void, with five fingers in his hands, forming a round momentum, displaying the meaning of the world''s great Mopan boxing.

    The powerful power of attrition is rampant. It''s like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, sweeping away all the boxing in the sky, and then, it''s like the dust from the head to the foot

 Chapter 322

    "It''s amazing that you can clean up such a puppet with three punches and two moves only by your physical strength. The way of longevity is really mysterious."

    Meng Shenji saw the changeable battle of these two fists very clearly. After sighing, he could see that Li Xiu''s martial arts cultivation became more and more powerful. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not difficult for him to smash the vacuum at the end of martial arts.

    At this time, Xu Yi suddenly shot.

    His body instantly across the void, as if extremely fast, as if extremely slow, looking sad to make people chest tightness, spit blood, just a few flashes, to Li Xiu''s side, clap!

    "The whirlpool of stars!"

    Originally, all kinds of bright eddies floating around Xuyi''s body were shot out at once and killed Li Xiu.

    This record of strong road technique, and heaven and earth big Mopan boxing meaning has the same wonderful, whirlpool force seems to want to destroy everything.

    Li Xiu''s eyes were cold, his hands were thumping and his arms were smashing down. It was like opening up heaven and earth. Under the infinite power, the bright whirlpool of the river suddenly disappeared.

    Then, the remaining force of this hammer, breaking through time and space, bombarded Xuyi heavily.

    Xu Yi stands in the void, snorts coldly, looks like electricity, and points out.

    A wave like sound, suddenly resounding through the void, accompanied by the sound is a vast and magnificent purple Tianhe, scouring from, instantly wear out a punch force.

    "Ziqi comes from the East!"

    This magic power is created by the eternal emperor of Taigu. It is a purple river that sweeps the heaven and earth and scours all things. It has infinite power and must not be resisted.

    Li Xiu made up his mind, let out a long roar, and used the method of heaven and man to avoid.

    Although Ziqi Tianhe is powerful, it is difficult to turn around. Li Xiu simply uses the unique escape method to let him go.

    "Pan Huang''s thoughts!" Xu Yi didn''t kill Li Xiu. His body didn''t move and his head was shining. Pan Huang''s idea appeared. After a series of twists and turns, he directly locked Li Xiu and turned him into a star!

    This is different from Ziqi Tianhe just now. Under the locking of Pan Huang''s idea, even if Li Xiu goes to hide, he will be hit.

    Feeling the great threat of Pan Huang''s idea, Li Xiu no longer dodges, and his Tathagata cassock glows like a tide.

    One is the memory of emperor pan, and the other is the artifact of the other side. They are both precious treasures that ordinary people can''t find. After a few breath, the thought of emperor pan was directly shot away. Li Xiu, who was wearing the Tathagata cassock, also retreated thousands of feet.

    Xu Yi''s face changed dramatically. In the past, he was invincible with the idea of emperor pan. Today, he fell into a slight disadvantage.

    The other side artifact is enough to compare with a Yang God with good strength. It is not empty words. In the past, it was because of Li Xiu''s strength that he only played a small part of his power. After he passed through the nine heavy thunder, his strength rose greatly, and the power of the Tathagata cassock also rose greatly.

    When the star is dead, Li Xiu has to avoid the edge when facing Xu Yi who has the idea of emperor pan. But now he doesn''t use it. In the future, when his strength advances again, Xu Yi should avoid him.

    "Emperor Shang, Emperor Yin, don''t you come out yet? You can see the power of Tathagata cassock! "

    Xu Yi''s heart was a little flustered, and he looked up to the sky and roared.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    In the moment of his roaring, on the endless stream of void, a red sun falls down. At the same time, accompanied by the red sun, there is a bright moon.

    Boom!

    In the red sun, there is a flame palace. Deep in the flame palace, a middle-aged man in a golden robe sits on the throne, and a man and a woman stand on both sides, looking respectful.

    In the palace in the bright moon, the figure of a woman emerges. She has long sleeves and cold clothes. Her eyes are like the moon. It seems that she concentrates all the coldness, thinness and loneliness in the world.

    Mengshenji saw the emperor of Shang and the emperor of Yin appeared, his brow was slightly wrinkled, his eyes were different, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "The sun, the moon and the tides are determined!"

    The red sun and the bright moon come down, and the light of the sun and the moon meet to form a tidal torrent.

    Li Xiu was fearless. His physical strength burst out, and he split his hands down. His posture was like holding a giant axe to open the sky. Shengsheng split the sun, moon and tide and went up against the current!

    "Dare to covet my Tathagata cassock, I''m afraid you don''t have that strength!" Li Xiu stepped into the air and roared.

    "To die!"

    When the emperor of Shang saw that Li Xiu had gone through the sun moon tide, the sun palace where he was was was suddenly accelerated, just like the sun was falling, and directly hit Li Xiu. He uttered two words full of killing intention.

    "You want to die!"

    Li Xiu breathed out his breath and blew it out. It seemed that the stars in the distance were all blown up by the breath. At the same time, his fist showed boundless light, and he had to beat the sun palace and hit it hard.

    "Click!"

    The whole Sun Temple was cracked by one blow.

    The sun palace of the Shang emperor is very powerful. It is no less powerful than the magic weapon of Sezu holy mountain. It has a cave of its own. I don''t know how many days and years have been spent to refine it.

    It can be said that there are not many magic weapons in the sun palace that can keep pace with its power, but now it is damaged by Li Xiu''s fist, which is fierce and powerful.

    "How dare you destroy my palace! What a flame! The king of poisonous flame! Listen to my command, tie up the Taigu gold and black, leave the fire

    The emperor of Shang was attacked by Li Xiu. He was furious. He felt that his authority was being challenged. Deep in the palace, he roared and tied his hands. He didn''t know what he was trying to open.

    Boom!

    After a few breath, the emperor of Shang opened a secret space, and the hot flames roared out like a torrent, which was hundreds of times more fierce than the magma eruption, and the void was burned into nothingness.

    In the torrent of blazing flames, thousands of Archaean golden crowns are flying out. Each of them is huge, with two wings spread out. It brings the mountain sea like flame, wind and thunder, as if it is enough to cook the moon and the stars.

    It is absolutely a rare skill to arrange the array with thousands of archaic gold crowns.

    There were three real kings under the throne of Shang emperor. After Shang Tianhe died in the hands of Li Xiu, there were only flame real king and poison flame real king left. However, it didn''t need them to contribute too much to set up the great fire array.

    The flame king and the poison flame king have a flag in their hands. It''s red and full of flame and thunder. If you raise it a little, it''s thunder. The flame is burning. At the same time, it shows a giant man''s shadow who is drawing a bow and arrow. The posture is the extreme of "shooting".

    "Shoot the sun flag! Taigu Jinwu listen to the order! Get rid of the fire quickly

 Chapter 323

    With a little wave of the sun shooting flag, thousands of Jinwu saw the giant Han holding the bow. They all seemed to be afraid of the giant Han''s bow and archery, shooting them. They obeyed the orders in a neat and consistent manner, laid a big formation, and came to kill Li Xiu.

    The thousands of golden crowns, the golden crowns and the real fire on his body, like rivers into the sea, gathered into a vast array, and imprisoned Li Xiu in it. The real fire, the flames, burned everything. Nothing can''t be burned, nothing can''t be burned.

    "It''s really a big deal to form a big array with a thousand heads of gold, but it''s not powerful enough to kill me with it."

    In the middle of the battle, Li Xiu was calm and said slowly.

    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed a wisp of gold and black fire into his stomach to refine it.

    Just when the emperor of Shang and the three of them didn''t know why, Li Xiu''s body suddenly became inflamed with black ink. Wherever he went, Jinwu real fire was swallowed up.

    A thousand gold crowns keep pushing the real fire of gold crowns, but it''s not as fast as Li Xiu. Seeing him walking, he''s going out of the battle.

    The body of the real king of poisonous flame flashed, and he clapped his hand at Li Xiu. There were many poisonous flames on the thousands of Zhang sized handprint, showing the color of miserable green, which was the most poisonous real fire in the world.

    Poison flame true king is a woman, the whole body is wearing this classic big red water diarrhea long skirt, the whole body is surrounded by a kind of water green air current.

    The water-green air current looks like a pool of green water, rippling, but it''s also a kind of poisonous fire.

    "To teach others how to teach them!"

    In the face of the poisonous flame palmprint, Li Xiu opened his mouth and sucked a wisp of poisonous fire from the palmprint into his stomach to refine it. Then he grabbed it, and without worrying about any poisonous fire, he directly caught and exploded the fierce palmprint.

    "My poisonous fire, how can it be?"

    When the king of poisonous flame really wondered why the poisonous fire she relied on was invalid, Li Xiuli hit him with his back arm and wanted to kill him.

    "Good courage, Li Xiu, you want to kill in front of my eyes!"

    In a hurry, the cold and secluded voice resounded through the void, but the Yin emperor spoke.

    She watched the two real kings under the throne of the Shang Dynasty set up the Taigu Jinwu Lihuo formation and surrounded and killed Li Xiu. But she didn''t expect that Li Xiu was just like a fish getting water. She couldn''t say that she was so relaxed and comfortable. She just wanted to go out of the formation and hit the real king of the poisonous flame. She had to do it.

    As soon as the Yin emperor made a move, the sky and the sky were filled with cold. It was as if he was dancing and taking Li Xiu''s head.

    Hum!

    In the face of thousands of chilly shadows, Li Xiu was no longer as relaxed as before. He retreated slightly and let him go.

    At this time, the Yin emperor was not without a proud smile: "Li Xiu, you are just like this! Pick me up, Taiyin slaying Heaven Sword

    The emperor of Yin pushed Li Xiu back with a move. His hands were horizontal, and his face showed a cold smile. A sharp sword light, thousands of feet long, was like an ice crystal river, bombarding Li Xiu.

    Taiyin slay the sky sword. With one strike, the sky and the earth are destroyed. There is no light, no brilliance, and darkness.

    "Don''t be ashamed

    In an instant, Li Xiu suddenly stopped and stood still. The power of Yuan Shen burst out and filled the void.

    Cut it off, hit Li Xiu!

    It''s just what Li Xiu looks like before and after Daoguang''s cutting.

    The smile on the emperor''s face suddenly froze and disappeared.

    The light of the knife cut Li Xiu, but there was no scar on Li Xiu''s body, as if the knife was just a dream.

    "... impossible! What''s your magic power? "

    Seeing this strange scene, the Yin emperor was stunned. After a period of silence, he uttered a voice of astonishment.

    Li Xiu didn''t have any meaning to explain, so he stepped forward and went straight to the emperor of Yin.

    "Who knows what the situation will turn out to be. We have to make a quick decision when we are away from the king of God and mengshenji, and we are still confronting the emperor of Shang."

    Li Xiu made up his mind to use the chaos Mandala to hide the big knot, and the boundless power of Zhenfeng shrouded him.

    The emperor of Yin only felt the endless pressure coming on her. He kept confining the power of the yuan God around her. The light and dark alternate between heaven and earth, resulting in the chaos and brilliance, condensing a cage like the altar of Dharma to imprison her.

    This made her free from her astonishment, and she was extremely angry and furious.

    "Li Xiu, you want to seal me! I am the emperor of Yin, the emperor of the moon, the mother of Taiyin, and the soul of the moon. If you dare to seal the bright moon, it''s lawless! "

    In the face of Li Xiu''s seal, the colder air burst out all over the Yin emperor, which made her look like a bright moon hanging in the sky.

    At the same time, in the bright moon, there appears a female divine shadow, which looks like a deity, a fairy, a saint, a Buddha. It has the breath of all sacred fairies and Buddhas, but it is not any sacred fairies and Buddhas.

    This is the Yin emperor''s collection of yuehun, yuehun and taizhuanghua, which condensed a supreme incarnation, named as the mother of Taiyin.

    As soon as the mother of Taiyin comes out, it''s like the real moon falling down and the world is frozen. It''s back to the Cambrian era and the ancient times.

    "Mother of Taiyin! Break it for me

    The Yin emperor''s sacrifice of the mother of the Taiyin suddenly blocked the power of the great boundary of the chaotic Mandala.

    "I don''t know! The moon has existed since ancient times. What does it have to do with you? "

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiu was not surprised. How could it be so easy to clean up a top nine thunder ghost? He snorted coldly and went back to the top.

    At the same time, his hands were round, and he used the big Mopan fist of heaven and earth to bombard the mother of Taiyin fiercely.

    "Click, click!"

    All the moonlight released by the mother of Taiyin is constantly worn out by the big millstone of heaven and earth.

    Yan Huang''s face was frosty and dignified, as if he really felt a little critical.

    "The mother of Taiyin is the guardian of Yuanshen. The bright moon shines in the sky and the cold light shines on the clothes."

    Under the severe situation, the emperor of Yin broke out to sing in bursts. Meanwhile, his Dharma suit was shining like a bright moon in the sky!

    "Li Xiu, you have Tathagata cassock, I also have my Guanghan Tianyi. How can you get me?"

    The Guanghan heavenly clothes on the Yin emperor were embroidered with thousands of bright moons, which were all over the void, magnificent and powerful.

    As soon as Li Xiu looked at Guanghan Tianyi, he knew that this dharma suit was really excellent, but it could only be compared with the Tathagata cassock before he was promoted to the other side of the world. It could not be compared with the present Tathagata cassock.

    With a loud roar, Li Xiu developed his magic power and became three headed and six armed. All of a sudden, his fist fell like a torrential rain. All kinds of strong fist ideas bombarded the light of Guanghan Tianyi.

    Jietianba boxing, Tiandi big millstone, Yinyang mixed hole thump, vacuum big handprint and so on.

    The vast sea of fists drowned the whole Yin emperor, and the protection of Guanghan Tianyi was in dange

 Chapter 324

    The Shang emperor noticed that it was not good. It seemed that the Yin emperor was really in danger, and suddenly flew out of the sun palace, wearing an extraordinary Taoist robe.

    This Taoist robe is embroidered with a thousand rounds of scorching sun, shining in the sky. It is a Pleiades robe that was painstakingly trained for the emperor of Shang Dynasty. It is extremely powerful and not inferior to the emperor of Yin.

    With the help of the power of the Pleiades robe, the Shang emperor split his hand and broke through the endless void. He directly killed Li Xiu''s head and made a real fire.

    "Global sun palm!"

    At the same time, as soon as the emperor of Shang took a picture, he took a thousand gold crowns into his robe. The great glory of the Pleiades robe was even more powerful.

    "Li Xiu, it''s time for you to die!" The action of emperor Shang also affected Xuyi. He encouraged the power of Yuanshen and made a huge roar.

    Xu Yi bursts out fiercely. With the power of Pan Huang''s idea, he bombards Li Xiu. Unexpectedly, he wants to surprise Li Xiu and fight with Shang Huang to kill him.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiu is about to fall into the siege of the three top experts.

    At this time, Gouli God King suddenly moved, she showed ten blue scorpion tails, sent out a deep blue light, blocked Xuyi, and fought with her.

    Mengshenji didn''t choose to stop the Shang emperor. Instead, he took the eternal kingdom and attacked Xuyi.

    At this time, the situation is extremely delicate, and Meng Shenji''s two enemies, Xu Yi and Li Xiu, are in a dangerous situation of being besieged.

    There was Yin emperor in the front and Shang emperor in the back. Li Xiu was not afraid. His Tathagata cassock was in full bloom. In the posture of three heads and six arms, Li Xiu didn''t turn. His two arms behind him easily blocked the palm of Shang emperor.

    But inevitably, the attack slowed down, which made the emperor take a breath and made him fall into the joint attack of the two.

    Li Xiu''s three heads and six arms, plus the blessing of the Tathagata cassock, did not lose out against the enemy''s two nine thunder robbers.

    However, Xuyi''s fight with Gouli God King and mengshenji at the same time is also a failure.

    Originally, the strength of Xuyi was not much different from that of mengshenji. In addition, a God King who was separated from Xuyi should fall into the disadvantage quickly, but it didn''t.

    Li Xiu sneered in his heart. The dream was that he didn''t work hard. Most of his plans were that he was about to be seriously injured or died in the hands of emperor Shang and Emperor Yin. Then he tried his best to get rid of the two enemies.

    Unfortunately, the abacus is good, but I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!

    Li Xiu''s backhand support, a simple punch out, stirred thousands of feet of storm vortex, all the stars seem to follow this vortex.

    "Bang!"

    Li Xiu took a big step, trampled on the void, and approached the emperor of Yin. His fist fell like rain again, which made the emperor of Yin, who had just stopped for a few breath, fall into a dangerous situation again.

    Li Xiu decided to kill the Yin emperor first, and then deal with the Shang emperor.

    "Li Xiu! You look down on me The emperor of Yin seemed to see Li Xiu''s intention, and he was angry that he was reduced to a soft persimmon.

    The emperor of Yin, who was wearing guanghanyi, was more beautiful and cold. A haze shrouded her in a hazy dream. Her five fingers flashed out the bright moon. In each bright moon, there appeared a phoenix carved by ice crystals, just like the ancient golden crowns of the emperor of Shang. There were more than a thousand of them, flying out, and the cold air was surging.

    As soon as the ice crystal Phoenix rushed out, its wings flapped, and its feathers shot out. It turned into a three foot three inch ice crystal flying sword, flying up and down, shuttling through the void, cutting everything apart, and finally gathering together to form a sword river array.

    This ice crystal Phoenix, born in the shadow of the sun, is not inferior to the ancient golden black beast, and can also form a powerful array, which is one of the killer maces of the Yin emperor.

    All of a sudden, the big formation was in full operation and blocked Li Xiu. However, his fist intention was like a tide, but he couldn''t enter in a short time.

    "Taigu Jinwu, Zhiyang array! Jinwu Binghuang, two in one, the sun and the moon running, looking down on all living beings

    The emperor of Shang stepped forward again and roared.

    At this time, the two emperors and two hands, one set up the Jinwu formation, the other set up the Binghuang formation, completely joined hands and treated Li Xiu as the enemy who could kill them.

    The emperor of Shang and the emperor of Yin, the sun and the Taiyin, were both nine kinds of thunder robbing ghost immortals. With the help of a thousand beasts, they were able to resist Li Xiu''s boxing and Taoism.

    The power of a single big array is nothing, but the combination of one Yin and one Yang and two big arrays is another scene and another power.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiu''s whole body was full of the mighty and vast torrent of fire. In the torrent of fire, there were also ice crystal flying swords. The power of yin and Yang became one harmoniously, and strange changes took place.

    Li Xiu tried to break through, but he felt as if he was trapped in a quagmire. Although the real fire and ice sword couldn''t help him, it was like an invisible cage, encircling the whole world in all directions.

    When the emperor of yin and the emperor of Shang saw that their joint efforts had trapped Li Xiu, they couldn''t help looking happy.

    "Li Xiu, let you have a good taste of the power of the combination of the sun and the Taiyin. As long as you are still in the battle, sooner or later you will be consumed by both of us..."

    Before they finished speaking, Li Xiu''s voice suddenly beat them.

    "Joke, you think it''s a safe bet. I''ll show you my method."

    Li Xiu was no longer the master of martial arts cultivation. The power of the virtual and real yuan Shen suddenly spread out and enveloped the void of heaven and earth.

    "All things are empty, only I am true!"

    Li Xiu stood in the void, and his thoughts moved. In a flash, the flames and the cold crystal flying sword were all over the void. It was as if they were wiped away by an invisible big hand. They quickly faded into the void and disappeared.

    For a moment, the sky was clear and bright, and there were only a thousand Jinwu and a thousand Binghuang left. They were still flying around, and they didn''t know what was going on.

    After eliminating the power of the great array, Li Xiu didn''t stop at all. Between the lightning and flint, he blasted out a big millstone to Jinwu and Binghuang.

    Two millstones thousands of feet across the sky, more than 2000 animals died, body and soul were all destroyed, turned into powder, no one was able to escape.

    "Now, I''ll see what kind of array you two take!"

    Li Xiu gave a low drink, stepped on the void, and sent out endless murders all over his body, forcing them to fight.

    It happened so quickly and strangely that the emperor of Shang and the emperor of Yin were stunned. They really didn''t know what magic power Li Xiu had used to make the power of the great array disappear in an instant, so that he could kill Jinwu and Binghuang.

    But they also know that this is not the time for them to be surprised!

    "Li Xiu, you are forcing us. I''ll fight with you!"

 Chapter 325

    The emperor of yin and the emperor of Shang roared, and there was infinite light in their bodies. The yuan God of nine thunder robbers flew out of their bodies.

    Pure Yin and Yang, crazy intertwined, heaven and earth seems to collapse at this moment, destruction.

    "Yinyang Tianhe!"

    It''s a magic power similar to the sun, moon and tide, but its power can''t be whispered in the same day. It''s the two people''s effort to attack, and they all put their thoughts on it.

    Li Xiu pushed the power of the Tathagata cassock to the extreme. The power of Yuan Shen was extremely concentrated, and his hands were empty. A chaotic axe suddenly appeared in his hands.

    He held the axe in both hands and suddenly split it, which made the Yin and Yang Tianhe surging. But the axe light was more fierce, and the Yin and Yang Tianhe broke apart in a flash.

    Some of the more waves hit on the precious light of the Tathagata cassock, which was the same as shaking the tree, and could not shake Li Xiu''s body.

    Li Xiu stepped on the void and used the method of heaven and man. He suddenly appeared in front of the two Yuanshen. His axe was vertical and horizontal, and his fierceness was unparalleled!

    It''s not like Li Xiu''s use of Yuanshen is very few. The power of Yuanshen is at its heyday. The emperor of Shang and the emperor of Yin not only urged the formation and the vestments, but also tried their best to display Yin and Yang. The power of Yuanshen is almost exhausted, and they can''t even resist Li Xiu at this time.

    Just like Yin and Yang Tianhe before, the emperor of Shang and the emperor of Yin were submerged in the light of the axe in the color of chaos, and in a few breath, they ended up with the death of Yuan Shen.

    Li Xiu took a long breath, took a rest, turned his eyes to Xu Yi, held a huge axe in his hand, and then killed him.

    When Meng Shenji saw that emperor Yin and Emperor Shang died in Li Xiu''s hands, his face changed greatly, the eternal kingdom became bright, and his power soared, which made the king of Gou Li look at him in surprise.

    She only thought that with the power of the original God of the dream machine, she could only bring the other side artifact of the eternal kingdom to such an extent. However, she did not expect that the dream machine had always retained its strength.

    Li Xiu arrived in an instant, and Meng Shenji didn''t stay any longer. Xu Yi''s life became precarious for a moment.

    Xu Yi roars like a wounded tiger. His body soars and rises. Pan Huang''s idea turns into a circle of air flow, which merges with his body. The offensive turns into the defensive in an instant.

    However, Li Xiu is more ferocious. He bullies himself with a fist and smashes on Xu Yi''s body. Xu Yi suddenly gives out a wail, and pan Huang''s idea trembles, as if he is going to be bombarded out of Xu Yi''s control.

    Mengshenji''s eyes brightened, Yuanshen puffed, and three swords suddenly flew out of his eyebrows.

    One of them, on the blade, is a continuous stream, just like time.

    Second, the blade is unreal. It''s like the will of heaven. You can''t guess.

    The last one contains the artistic conception of the tower of Taiyu, but it is more profound than the tower of Taiyu.

    There are three divine swords, namely, the sword of Providence, the sword of time and the sword of the world. Who can escape the power of Providence, time and the world!

    As soon as the three swords came out, the color of the void suddenly changed. The meaning of the sword was in the air, and there was no way to avoid it!

    Pan Huang''s idea was hit hard one after another. Seeing that he was out of control of Xu Yi, Meng Shenji and Li Xiu watched closely.

    At this time, the sudden change.

    In the void in the distance, there was a sudden surge of thunder. In the midst of the thunder, eight statues, which were pitch black and huge, and were tens of miles in size, suddenly appeared.

    On the eight platforms, thunder and lightning roared, and eight figures stood in the air. They were the eight ministers of Panxing.

    Eight eight heavy thunder robbing ghost immortals urge the Tianlei platform to cross the sky. It''s as fast as real lightning, and instantly envelops Xuyi.

    Although the appearance of the eight Tianlei platforms can not be said to have turned the situation around, it has made the situation a little slower and has not evolved to a worse direction.

    Xu Yi takes a breath and wants to take back the idea that he has already left his control.

    Li Xiu flashed a strange color at the bottom of his eyes. He used the vertical method of heaven and man, and ran into the protection jointly established by the eight disk star ministers.

    She can''t help but feel puzzled. She can see that Meng Shenji and Li Xiu deeply covet the idea of Yang God in Xu Yi''s hands. But she didn''t expect that Li Xiu was so crazy that he was almost unwise.

    Eight eight thunder robber ghost immortals jointly set up the protection, which is so good to break through. When he breaks through, Xuyi has already brought the idea of Pan Huang back into control. In this case, why do you do it again? Are you unwilling?

    Meng Shenji frowned slightly, which seemed to be associated with something. He was different from Gouli God King. When he fought with Xuyi, he still had spare force to observe Li Xiu''s battle with Shang emperor and Yin emperor, and knew how Li Xiu got out of the dilemma.

    War, the sky, the earth and several other ministers were ready, urged the thunder, blocked Li Xiu.

    But a strange scene happened. Li Xiu was like an illusory shadow. He didn''t set off a ripple and passed through the tide. He even looked at the protection of the eight ministers as simple as passing through nothing.

    Eight disk star minister to see this scene, not from scalp numbness, eyes some hair straight stupefied.

    In a flash, Li Xiu came to the side of Xu Yi with a look of horror. He opened his fingers and grabbed pan Huang''s idea. At the same time, he made a fierce blow to Xu Yi who was unprepared.

    Xu Yi was kicked back with one punch, and the idea of Pan Huang also fell into Li Xiu''s hands.

    Li Xiu wanted to bring pan Huang''s idea into the depth of Yuanshen, but pan Huang''s idea fluctuated violently and sent out a great shock, resisting his refining.

    A great torture resounded in Li Xiu''s mind.

    "Between heaven and earth, the law of the jungle, is that the rule? Human nature, but rebellious? Is it OK to be honest and benevolent when going forward and immortal when going backward? How to open the world peace? All living beings in heaven and earth have their own evil thoughts. Is human nature good or evil? The sky is higher, the earth is thicker, but can people have limits? Is it really fair for the good to get the evil and the evil to get the evil? How to be free when you are between heaven and earth? "

    A series of hundreds of grand questions constantly torture Li Xiu''s mind, as well as the essence of Tao in his soul.

    Torture after torture is more powerful than the most powerful attack in heaven and earth. It seems to be to study the reason of heaven and earth, to explore the ultimate humanity, the eternal law, and the true understanding of the other side.

    One by one, the questions were difficult to understand and had no accurate answers, but now they are used to torture Li Xiu.

    Only when Li Xiu answers correctly one by one, will pan Huang''s idea no longer resist, and let him smoothly refine and integrate this pan Huang''s idea.

    Naturally, it was written by Pan Huang. He left all the questions he didn''t think clearly in Pan Huang''s mind and wanted to wait for later generations to answer them for him.

    In this regard, Li Xiu can only say that Pan Huang thinks too much

 Chapter 326

    Pan Huang, as the holy emperor of ancient times, has always been puzzled by many people in his life. Besides, some problems have nothing to do with his thinking and insight. He needs the supreme power to transcend the other side. Maybe he can get a little bit. But when it comes to such strength, who will have the idea of Pan Huang.

    Li Xiu really couldn''t answer these questions. Since he couldn''t integrate pan Huang''s idea into yuan Shen, he didn''t try again,

    Then, with the help of the power of Pan Huang''s idea, he beat Xu Yi.

    If you don''t reach the Yang God or solve the problem, you can''t leave a mark on the idea of Pan Huang or refine the idea of Pan Huang. Therefore, the idea of Pan Huang is a weapon that can''t identify the owner. Anyone who gets it can use it.

    It''s not like Li Xiu''s Tathagata cassock. Even if he is robbed by others, the other party should wipe out his original spirit mark first.

    Just after a hard struggle, he lost the idea of Pan Huang. The strength of Xu Yi was not one in ten, but Li Xiu consumed a little. In addition, when he got the idea of Pan Huang, Li Xiu broke the spirit of Xu Yi and turned his body into ashes.

    When Li Xiu turned his eyes and looked at the eight pan star ministers, the cold light swept, and the eight pan star ministers were also decisive. Seeing that Xu Yi died in his hand, he turned and wanted to escape.

    The leader is dead. They are defeated in this battle. The most urgent task now is to keep the vitality of Pan Xing for the future, not to take revenge.

    It''s a pity that the eight pan star ministers thought very well. Eight heavy thunder robbed the ghost fairy, and wanted to escape under the eyes of Li Xiu, who had the idea of Pan Huang. It''s just a fantasy.

    Li Xiu''s idea moved, and a chaotic Mandala was flying out of his eyebrow. The chaos covered the void for tens of thousands of feet, and instantly suppressed the eight star array and the eight Tianlei platforms.

    "Gouli God King, please lead people to go on a trip, don''t let the 300 Tianjun and 300 million soldiers of Pan Xing take off." Li xiuyao looked into the distant void with cold eyes.

    Xu Yi is holding the idea of opening the war with the emperor of Shang and the emperor of Yin first, and then sending troops to attack the whole world. The army will not be too far away from the whole world, and the eight pan Xing ministers should be flying in the same direction.

    After Gouli God King led the powerful people in the world to chase him, Li Xiu turned around and looked at Meng Shenji standing in the void. Before he spoke first, Meng Shenji spoke first.

    "Congratulations on Yuanqi''s idea of winning the most precious dish. I hope you can take care of Zhongzhou. I''ll become Yang God in a few days, and then I''ll learn the magic power of the great God."

    After that, the body of mengshenji turned into a crystal clear idea and disappeared.

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiu didn''t feel surprised.

    He felt that when he got the idea of Pan Huang and attacked Xu Yi, Meng Shenji had already escaped. He was obviously afraid that he would find trouble with him.

    Li Xiu''s own strength is better than that of Meng Shenji, but the Tathagata cassock is a protective magic weapon, so I''m afraid he won''t be able to fight against Meng Shenji.

    Although Meng Shenji could surpass Li Xiu by virtue of the eternal kingdom, he could not break through the defense of the Tathagata cassock. Neither of them could do anything.

    But now it''s different. Li Xiu gets the idea of panhuang. He can overcome mengshenji by making up for his weakness. Mengshenji has no Tathagata cassock, so if they fight again, mengshenji will die, and mengshenji has to escape.

    As for the cruel words that mengshenji left behind before he left, Li Xiu didn''t pay any attention to them. Mengshenji even wanted to hibernate peacefully until he became Yangshen. When he made room, he would come to the door and kill the threat.

    Li Xiu left the place and wanted to help the king. He killed all the three hundred heavenly kings. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth shook and made him stop.

    This is not the vibration caused by any Taoist boxing, but the resonance between heaven and earth. Someone has achieved the highest level!

    "It''s weaker than the resonance of heaven and earth caused by the achievement of Yang God. It''s the highest martial arts that someone has been promoted for tens of thousands of years and never reached again! Nihilism, is it you who smash the vacuum... "

    Li Xiu a burst of low Nan, guess a way.

    Deep in the earth of a wild planet, in the hot lava layer, the extremely high heat and pressure even distort space-time, just like the sun''s core, forming a lot of lava vacuums, big bubbles like a thousand worlds. Everything in it is distorted, including gravity, time

    If a planet is compared to a human being, then the twisted little worlds in the lava are equivalent to the alveoli, which are the lungs of the stars, responsible for breathing, breathing, breathing, and the birth of all the vitality and vitality.

    At this time, nihilist is sitting in a huge "alveolus". All his clothes have been burned, and he sits cross legged naked. His body is as pure as precious jade.

    All of a sudden, he stood up, the supreme power of martial arts burst out, the lava layer was stirred up into a raging wave, the stars trembled because of him, and the endless heaven and earth trembled because of him.

    "The highest realm of martial arts really exists. I am nothing. Today, I have finally broken the vacuum!"

    All over the world, Shenfeng is under the land.

    After killing the 300 heavenly kings and 300 million soldiers of Panxing, Li Xiu came here to look for the immortal monument.

    After the idea of killing Xuyi, he failed to think of nothingness, but he succeeded in smashing the void. A smashing vacuum master with normal strength can''t be compared with Gouli God King.

    Even if Li Xiu has the idea of emperor pan, he will not be defeated. He must make a breakthrough as soon as possible. On top of the nine thunder robberies, he is the God of Yang, which can not be achieved in a short time. His only hope is in martial arts.

    Li Xiu needs the blood and flesh of the God King sealed in the monuments to catalyze the growth of Tao fruit, so that he can absorb it as soon as possible.

    He knew that there was an immortal monument deep in Shenfeng.

    At the bottom of the earth, there is magma. At the bottom of the magma, there is Disha Zhengang, and then down there is the geomagnetic pole.

    The true magnetic layer of the earth''s pole under the earth can only be reached by smashing the vacuum or the master of Yangshen, but it can''t stop Li Xiu who has the idea of panhuang and the Tathagata cassock.

    Li Xiu broke through the eumagnetosphere and reached the earth''s milky layer.

    The sky is empty, and the essence of milk is permeated in the belly of the earth.

    In a very remote place, a lofty square tablet stands deep in the essence of the earth milk, floating when it is sinking, just like a small boat.

    The essence of earth milk is a wonder of the world. It be of great advantage to both the flesh and spirit of the spiritual person. Unfortunately, for Li Qiang, who is a strong man like this, he is nothing different from white water.

    Li Xiu did not rush forward, blowing out a breath to the immortal monument floating in the distance.

    At once it blew out, like the fast ship breaking the waves, scattering the essence of the earth''s milk.

    The breath set off a fierce storm. It seemed to be close to the monument of immortality, but it was suddenly eliminated in the invisible

 Chapter 327

    It seems that the monument floats there at will, but there is an extremely powerful magic array guarding it, making it like an invisible black hole, which can absorb all kinds of forces.

    Li Xiu guessed that this array was not written by the emperor Changsheng. It seems that the power of forbidding the immortal monument is not so comprehensive, and it can let the God King sealed in it release his power.

    Li Xiu smashed his arm with great strength and bombarded the array heavily through the void.

    The great array near the immortal monument suddenly appeared, burst, and then melted away like ice and snow, and the remnant force scattered away from the cream essence.

    The essence of the earth milk is increasing suddenly. It is obvious that the big king is the king of the immortal monument. It is made from the power of the milk essence. Now it is broken by him and returned to its original source.

    The array was broken, and the God King in it didn''t know, but didn''t make any response.

    Li Xiu walked in before the monument.

    The surrounding environment suddenly changes, is a vast square.

    The square is all paved with stone slabs of a white jade color, on which the golden runes flicker.

    In the center of the square, there is also a square monument. On the monument, there is a God with a handsome man on the upper body and a centipede on the lower body.

    The demon was tall and big. Although he was imprisoned in the monument, his face seemed very leisurely. He was not afraid to look at Li Xiu.

    All of a sudden, his body became tall. It seemed that he was not bound by the golden inscription. With a slight shake, his body would come out of the monument.

    A terrible atmosphere enveloped the whole square. Li Xiu, who was several feet tall, seemed to be not even a mole ant in front of him.

    "Well! King of terror, you are trying to influence my mind with your will of martial arts. Is it the monument suppression of tens of thousands of years that has consumed your mind? "

    Li Xiu gave a cold hum, and the terror in the square was suddenly swept away.

    The five gods of the demon God family are immortal God King, Jueming God King, terror God King, Gouli God King, and annihilation God King. In front of us is the terror God King.

    The body of the king of terror suddenly became smaller, smaller and smaller again, until it was the same size as ordinary people. The centipede disappeared and became a normal person.

    It seems that the man is the king of demons who once crossed the heaven and the earth.

    The king of terror stood up with his arms folded, and his posture was extraordinary, but Li Xiu turned a cold eye.

    "King of terror, what''s the use of any more mystery? I''m just deceiving myself! "

    It''s not the real body of the king of terror getting out of trouble. It''s just the projection of his martial will.

    The king of terror''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, a magic light like a dream came out of his eyes. At the same time, he hit it through the air with one punch.

    "Nightmare! Fear storm

    At the same time, a stream of ideas wanted to disturb Li Xiu''s mind and thinking, in an attempt to make him fear.

    With a simple blow, Li Xiu broke through the huge waves, scattered the storm, and smashed the body of the king of terror into pieces. With a bang, he exploded and disappeared without a trace.

    "Boy, don''t mistake yourself. It''s just a little magic power of our God King. Now you step back, I can still bypass you!"

    In the square, the angry voice of the king of terror echoed like thunder.

    Li Xiuli also ignored, just looking at the terror God King on the monument, with a cold look.

    "I don''t want to lose both and delay my escape! If you go back now, I can tell you how to break through the vacuum. The last 99 of 129620 orifices are not so easy to open up! "

    The king of terror still did not give up and continued to convey what he thought was full of temptation.

    This is absolutely what all martial arts practitioners all over the world are eager for, but this condition is just a joke for Li Xiu, who has the fruit of longevity.

    "King of terror, do you have any other precious things that can move me?"

    The king of terror is so ancient that Li Xiu is still a little moved to see if he knows some other amazing secrets, such as the immortal monument, which is as powerful as the treasure of the other side artifacts.

    The king of terror was silent for a moment, and then roared.

    "I don''t want to know how to smash the vacuum. What do you want?"

    Does Li Xiu want him to show his experience and understanding of how to break through the Yang God and even beyond the other side? Apart from these terrible kings, I can''t think of anything more precious than how to smash the vacuum!

    He is very sincere, a mouth is a trump card, hope to move Li Xiu, Li Xiu did not see the result.

    Can it be that tens of thousands of years later, the outside world has been full of Yangshen walking, crushing the vacuum is not as good as the dog?

    "Very simple, I want a flesh crushing essence of vacuum master." Li Xiu''s eyes brightened and said slowly.

    "Where am I going..." the voice of the king of terror suddenly stopped.

    "You want to die!"

    A huge roar erupted from the four monuments, and then above the monuments, a starry sky suddenly emerged. In the starry sky, stars constantly burst and died.

    Those planets seemed to have spirituality. At the time of explosion, they sent out a lot of resentment, condensed into a resentment ghost, and came to fight Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu did not retreat either. Instead, he took a step forward and made a big millstone.

    The millstone rolled through the void, and wiped out the evil spirits. Then the four monuments in the center of the square bombed away.

    To be more precise, it''s the king of terror sealed on it.

    Seeing that a fist was about to hit the body of the king of terror, the king of terror opened his eyes fiercely and struggled very hard to reach out a hand from the monument to block the big millstone of heaven and earth.

    No matter how much strength is left, the body that smashes the vacuum is still hard and hard to shake.

    "Luo Sheng breaks the sky!"

    The king of terror broke out again and punched Li Xiu.

    The Buddha''s cassock was so bright that his power burst out and blocked the blow. Li Xiu didn''t get hurt, but just stepped back.

    Li Xiu surreptitiously estimated that after tens of thousands of years of annihilation of the immortal monument, the power of the king of terror still had the degree of "myriad changes". It was really a hundred footed insects that died but did not die. The crushing vacuum was really powerful.

    When the king of terror saw that Luo Sheng was broken and fruitless, he was picked up by Li Xiu. He didn''t stop at all. His body moved forward fiercely. It seemed that he could immediately break away from the seal of the immortal monument. In an instant, his whole upper body broke away, and he hit Li Xiu again. It was extremely fierce!

 Chapter 328

    The change of this fist makes the Taigu devil''s way to the extreme. The meaning of the fist condenses a Yan Huang Xuyi who controls life and death, and covers Li Xiu.

    "Master life and death!"

    After one fist enveloped Li Xiu, another fist broke through the air and hit Li Xiu directly.

    Li Xiu held it falsely, and the soul breaking sword, which he had not used for a long time, appeared in his hand. When he cut it out with one sword, the sword Qi changed into ten, ten hundred, and one hundred thousand. In a flash, the whole square was full of sword Qi. It was like a forest of swords, a vast ocean of swords, and a world of swords.

    "Bang!"

    The king of terror hit Li Xiu''s body with one blow, and the sword spirit was also ruthlessly killed on the sealed body of the king of terror.

    The sword Qi cuts the terrible wounds on the king of terror, and drops of devil''s blood fall down and immediately disperse into a pool of blood.

    In contrast, although Li Xiu was hit by one blow, the king of terror still failed to break through the protection of the Tathagata cassock and hurt Li Xiu.

    "Milk essence!"

    The king of terror was deeply puzzled and performed a kind of phagocytosis.

    Suddenly, the earth''s milk essence came from all sides, and entered the body of the king of terror, repairing his injury. Though it had little effect, it did begin to heal.

    When Li Xiu saw this scene, he knew that what he had expected was right. This immortal monument was not here at the beginning. It was the God of terror who did not know what to do to move it, so that he could resist the immortality of the immortal monument by means of the power of the milk essence.

    The eumagnetosphere of the earth''s pole is connected with the galactosphere. Normally, there is no gap, but when he first came in, he saw a vast empty world.

    The king of terror did a good job. He almost emptied the essence of the mainland''s milk.

    The king of terror wanted to repair his injury. Of course, Li Xiu would not let him succeed. He took up his sword and chopped it again. He chopped out a vast ocean of swords, drowning the four monuments and the king of terror.

    Sword after sword, Li Xiu was not stingy of mana, which made the king of terror weaker.

    At the beginning, the king of terror could occasionally fight back and blow away the countless sword Qi that filled the world. However, as his injury gradually aggravated, he could no longer fight back and was forced to bear it.

    "Ah, immortality will avenge me!"

    Before he died, the king of terror roared and tried to make a final struggle, but it didn''t help and he fell down completely.

    The five ancient gods, the king of terror, die!

    After tens of thousands of years of energy dissipation, coupled with the blockade of the monument, the king of terror could only lean out half of his body from the monument at most, and could not perform his martial arts at will. As a result, he simply died under Li Xiu''s hands.

    Li Xiu put away the broken sword and walked to the immortal monument before the body of the king of terror. He sat on the ground and began to extract the essence of the blood of the king of terror, sending it into the body, stimulating the longevity fruit.

    After a long time, the blood of the king of terror was completely absorbed into the body by Li Xiu, wrapped in the fruit of longevity, catalyzing the fruit of longevity and making it release its power faster.

    Li Xiu felt it, stood up and shook his head. At this speed, the flesh essence was not enough to consume. It is best to have another blood essence of Archaean king, so that he could continuously catalyze the fruit of longevity to his flesh.

    After walking out of the inner space of the monuments, Li Xiu collected the monuments and gathered five monuments. The power of the monuments is not weaker than that of the eternal kingdom of dream. Although it is only one, the power can not be underestimated.

    Li Xiu left the ground and flew into the void. According to the desire compass, he flew to a certain place in the starry sky.

    Dozens of days later, in the middle of a brilliant galaxy of stars, Li Xiu broke through the void and entered a space.

    The whole space is a thick red, not on the sky, not on the ground, extremely terrifying.

    Li Xiu''s whole body was full of breath, dispelling all the blood red color and looking directly at a huge stone tablet in the middle of the space.

    The stone tablet is in the shape of a square, on which is carved a demon God with a human body, bird head and blood red flesh crown. His body is high and his hands are like claws, showing endless power.

    "Someone broke into here by accident? Then turn it into the blood food of the God King

    The sharp and frightening voice between heaven and earth sounded, and Li Xiu''s eyes lit up. It seemed that he was the king of extermination.

    Deep in the void.

    Many meteorites, natural materials and treasures are hidden in the endless space, but there is no obstacle to the existence of Gouli God King.

    There are many dangerous places between heaven and earth, but few places she can''t go.

    Gouli God King is in the void. She is surrounded by a light blue whirlpool with ten blue scorpion tails behind her.

    Xiangshi meteorite iron, Wannian Vajra, yuehuayin stone, Taiyang Jinjing, secret dragon black silver, Phoenix Huoyu, Xiantian gangshui, Taiyi wood, Jiuyin earth, and so on, many natural materials and local treasures are constantly collected.

    "Since we got out of trouble, our strength has gradually recovered. It is estimated that it will be almost a thousand years later. It''s time to start refining magic weapons again."

    In the first World War of Taigu, she was defeated by the emperor Changsheng. Now she is in a weak period and needs a powerful magic weapon more than ever.

    At this moment, suddenly, in the void, a huge breath suddenly came in front of her, faint, but powerful.

    This existence seems to be in front of her. It seems to be sitting on a star in billions of miles. Two eyes have projected endless void and watched her.

    "Immortal King! Chief Gouli was shocked.

    "Yes, it''s me! I broke the seal Powerful existence, the voice, resounding in the soul of the God King, at the same time, his figure, gradually clear up.

    The real body of the immortal God King is like a big snake in the void, perched on a planet. His existence is like a huge word "Tao" in the middle of the universe, showing the magic of the universe and the mystery of the Tao.

    After seeing the real body of the immortal God King, any existence will feel that it is extremely advantaged.

    It is said that the ancient sages created the word "Dao" after seeing the real body of the immortal God King. No one will be shocked when they see the immortal God King.

    It is no exception to the Gouli God King who is the five great God kings of Taigu.

    It is precisely because he is one of the five great gods in ancient times that he knows how powerful and terrifying the king of Kings is.

    The Taigu war was not so much a battle between the great emperor and the five great gods as a battle between the immortal God and the great emperor. They helped to plunder the array.

    Immortal monument was refined by Emperor Changsheng, mainly to seal the immortal God King, so it is called immortal monument.

 Chapter 329

    In ancient times, the immortal God King was recognized as the proud son of the universe. He was gifted. Many people even said that the immortal God King was destined to be able to transcend the other side. Unfortunately, he was sealed by the Immortal Emperor before he fully grew up. I don''t know whether this inference is true or false.

    But this kind of species is enough to prove the strength and particularity of the immortal God King.

    "I feel terrible and destroyed. I''ve been killed. You have to be careful." Said the Immortal King slowly.

    Gou Li was surprised and didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked, "chief, you are out of trouble now. What''s your plan?"

    The Immortal King''s body, which was perched on the stars, moved for a moment and exhaled a long breath, more fierce than the storm of void.

    "It has been more than 100000 years since I was born. My Shouyuan is not far away from 129600 years. Although I am the son of Dao, if I don''t get beyond the other side, I still can''t break through the limit of one yuan. "

    "I''m going to the place of origin, looking for opportunities to continue my life and live another life. In this life, there is no obstruction from the emperor of eternal life. Maybe I can make a breakthrough again. I can''t say that I am beyond the other side. "

    After that, the Immortal King was silent for a while and sighed.

    "Tens of thousands of years ago, we could still unite as one in the face of the eternal emperor. Tens of thousands of years later, the demons disappeared between heaven and earth, and we were separated from each other. Gouli, since you don''t want to return to my command, do it yourself. The end of the era is coming. You need to recover your strength as soon as possible. "

    The immortal god king saw that Gouli God King did not mean to return to his command, nor did he force him to do so. He just gave a warning. As soon as the words fell, the void disappeared.

    Gouli God king stood in the void for a long time and murmured: "the place of origin, does that place really exist?"

    It is said that when any living creature reaches a very high level of Yang God or vacuum practice, it can vaguely sense the location of a place called the place of origin. If the world is a sea of bitterness, then the place of origin is the nearest place to the other side.

    From ancient times to the present, no matter the strong Yang God or the strong powder vacuum, as long as the life is coming to an end, they will choose to go to the place of origin and make the last fight in an attempt to get beyond the other side, but no one has ever succeeded.

    With the power of the God King, the sense of the place of origin is still very vague, but the immortal God King can''t be unaware that there must be innumerable relics left by the strong Yang God and the strong vacuum smasher, which can be called the most precious place in the world.

    It''s a pity that the requirement to get to that place is too high, and I don''t know whether the legend is true. Many Yang God masters and vacuum smashing masters are never going back, and they are the first Jedi in the world.

    Gouli God King shook his head, dispelled the distractions, and continued to collect talent and treasure.

    A few months later.

    "All kinds of acupoints and orifices unite my body!"

    A drop of long life fruit essence power, under the catalysis of the essence of the king''s blood and flesh, is integrated into Li Shu''s various cavern orifices.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    A sound came out of Li Xiu''s body. He had already condensed 1197 acupoints.

    "Peng!"

    The buzz rang to the extreme. Suddenly, Li Xiu''s body was instantly decomposed into the smallest particles, with 480 million.

    Every particle carries all the information of his body, the essence of martial arts. The former "flesh and blood" derivation realm is the separation of flesh and blood and the restoration of intact flesh. It is impossible to turn it into the smallest and most primitive particle.

    the myriads of changes!

    It seems that Li Xiu has grasped all the mysteries and magical powers of physical changes.

    All the particles are recombined in an instant, but they are no longer human, but a real dragon. In the next instant, they are Jinwu, Binghuang, Qilin, constantly changing, even flying mosquitoes, insects, or stubborn stones and grass.

    Change at will, this is the myriad changes, the body to the realm.

    Although the power system of this world is not powerful among the heaven and the world, it is wonderful. Whether it is the spirit, or the martial arts, there are magical powers everywhere.

    After reaching the ever-changing realm, Li Xiu''s martial arts strength can match the crushing vacuum. Coupled with the idea of Pan Huang and the Dharma cassock, there is no one in the world who can kill him, even if the Yang God is strong.

    There is also the incarnation of the future Lord, who has reached the state of perfection under the support of the incense will of unifying the whole world. He has integrated it into his original God. The future Lord''s understanding is his understanding, and the road is promising.

    Li Xiu decided to go to the origin of the most mysterious place in the world to see if he could get the chance to break through the Yangshen.

    After the incarnation of the future Lord is complete, Li Xiu no longer needs incense willpower, and the weight of the world in his heart is no longer so heavy. He leaves the world without hesitation.

    Boom!

    After shuttling through the endless void, Li Xiu finally saw an extremely vast river in a dark and indifferent void.

    This river is completely composed of light. If you look at it carefully, all the light is grain by grain, just like quicksand, flashing constantly.

    A vast river of sand of light.

    Not long ago, Li Xiu melted the canvas of the boat of fortune into the Tathagata cassock, which greatly helped him to cross the void and shortened his time to reach the river of time.

    The place of origin is in the depth of the river of time.

    Li Xiu''s body turned into a flowing light, and he suddenly threw himself into the river of light. In an instant, there was no scenery, no other colors, only endless light in front of Li Xiu''s eyes.

    The bright light of the Tathagata cassock is constantly impacted by the "sand of light". The very fast sand of light hits the bright light. It is not broken, but bounced back heavily, bringing the starting point to break the light.

    The speed and impact of each grain of sand of light are 100 times and 1000 times better than that of the take-off sword.

    At this time, Li Xiu is like a piece of gold crystal iron mother, and the fast flowing sand of light is like a grinding wheel, constantly killing him, but it is difficult to shake him.

    For others, it is the spirit of the creator. When they come to this place, they will be full of holes immediately, and the peak body will collapse without a breath.

    No matter how strong he is, even if he can survive a breath, he can''t reach the depth of the river of time. Only those who smash the vacuum or the Yang God can have that strength.

    Li Xiu''s body is not inferior to that of a strong man. He reaches out his hand beyond the precious light of the Tathagata''s cassock, opens his hand, and collects a handful of sand of light. It''s white and crystal clear, and keeps jumping.

    The sand of light is full, round and square, but like seeds. It contains great power. If it wasn''t for Li Xiu''s suppression, it would have leaped out. The most important thing is that it is extremely hard, which is the top material used to refine magic weapons.

    "The place of origin is really wonderful..."

 Chapter 330

    Li Xiu was shuttling in the river of time, collecting the sand of light from time to time. The sand of light is rare in the world, but it is very common here.

    Sobbing, sobbing.

    Suddenly one day, the sand of light flowing in the river of time surged up violently, and the speed of passing was dozens of times faster than before. The surging power of terror fiercely impacted the precious light of the Tathagata cassock.

    If it is said that the former "flesh and blood derived" realm of the strong can barely resist several breath, here, is not the "ever-changing" realm of the master, absolutely will die.

    This means that Li Xiu is getting closer to the depth of the river of time, and the place of origin is coming.

    Not long after, Li Xiu''s eyes moved and looked at the source of the river of time. It was a wonderful void in the shape of a seed, in which many stars twinkled, and there were many floating continents, lava and oceans.

    In the void, all kinds of strange terrain and things exist, which must be the place of origin.

    Li Xiu turned himself into a flowing light and went up the river to the place of origin.

    In an instant, after the confusion of perception, Li Xiu entered the place of origin and looked around.

    At this time, Li Xiu was stepping on a floating continent. He couldn''t see the end at a glance. There was no sun and moon in the sky, but only patches of light and dark air flowing and flashing.

    Looking up, we can see that the same continent is floating far away, separated by a lot of void. And far away, there are many stars, each of which is moving in a unique path, big and small.

    Not far from my eyes, there is a crystal white skeleton lying quietly on the earth. Looking at the breath, I should have been a strong warrior in the ever-changing realm.

    As soon as he stepped into the place of origin, the first thing he saw was a skeleton of a strong man who died violently. It seemed that the place of origin was not so beautiful. Li Xiu thought to himself.

    Just as Li Xiugang was about to soar into the air, the situation suddenly changed. A huge force, like the sea, searched all over the world. Suddenly, the wind was strong and the waves were surging, filling all directions.

    On the mainland where Li Xiu settled down, many natural resources and treasures were rolled up by this force and flew up into the sky.

    Stone treasures, Jinjing, zhicao, Baoyao, real water and Lingxi are all treasures full of aura.

    Li Xiu took a quick glance and saw things that were rarely seen in a thousand years outside, but they were everywhere here.

    There are a lot of light and dark alternations and blinking air currents in the place of origin. These airflows are the origin of the universe when the universe first came into being, and the effectiveness of the earth''s milk is far from comparable.

    It is precisely because there is an almost endless place of origin that the natural resources and treasures of the place of origin are so worthless.

    Among the numerous natural resources and local treasures swept away by the vast power, the most prominent one is a ginseng, which is the size of a human being. It is nine feet tall, just like a giant Tibetan man. His body is as yellow as jade, his limbs are strong, his muscles and skin are visible, and there are all kinds of acupoints and orifices. It breathes the Qi of the source, and is awe inspiring as a near demon.

    At the same time, there is also a Ganoderma lucidum, which is pure purple in color. It is as tall as a big tree. It has ninety-nine Ganoderma lucidum leaves. It''s like Amethyst. I''m afraid that ordinary people will be able to bear the medicine if they can''t stand it.

    Mengshenji was blocked outside the barrier of human immortals. If there was such a Ganoderma lucidum, it would be necessary to search for medicine and alchemy.

    Li Xiu never looked up to the so-called elixir in this world, but the elixir in the place of origin was different, especially the Huangyu ginseng, which was the most powerful medicine he had ever seen.

    Li Xiu moved in his heart, stretched out his arm, and took a picture of the two precious medicines in the remote space. The two precious medicines were immediately pulled down and put away by him.

    All of a sudden, the great force sweeping the world seemed to sense something. Suddenly, there was a violent shock and change. It was like a huge powder keg thrown into a volcano, causing endless explosions.

    Above the sky, a thunderbolt from the blue, a piece of vitality, continuous together, a huge hurricane, madness, a series of space cracks were torn, swept toward Li Xiu.

    It''s like Li Xiugang''s action offended heaven and earth, and now heaven and earth will punish him.

    Under the sudden change of the celestial phenomena, Li Xiu''s expression was as usual, which was the base of strength. With the crushing vacuum and the Tathagata cassock, the Yang God could not help him in the world, not to mention other people.

    Seeing that the storm was approaching, Li Xiu''s body soared into the air and swept away with one blow.

    The power of crushing vacuum, crushing everything, heaven and earth restored Qingning, at the same time, that power was dispersed by a blast.

    "Who dares to take medicine from me! The separation of Zen, the eight dharmas of the Tathagata! Supreme dragon, king of Xumishan! Go

    At this moment, the roar in the void resounds, rolling like thunder, and the earth shakes.

    In the distance, there is a starry space-time. Suddenly, a nine fold golden mountain appears. On the nine fold golden mountain, there is a golden ancient Buddha. His face is dignified and domineering. He comes across the void.

    In a short time, the golden ancient Buddha came to the mainland where Li Xiu lived, riding the nine golden mountains. There were endless murders in his eyes. In a trance, the ancient Buddha seemed to turn into a king of destruction.

    As soon as he flew over, the ancient Buddha, with one stroke of his hand, suddenly came down from the sky with the power of dominating the heaven and earth. Ten Tathagata palms attacked all over the world, and the air was filled with an ancient Zen song: "go, surpass! Big, great

    With Li Xiu''s insight, he has already seen that the nine golden mountains are the treasure of the ancient great Chan temple, Xumishan. The Golden Buddha should be the first disciple of the Tathagata, Zen.

    It''s just that somehow Zen has become a puppet that can be manipulated by others. It has some skills to refine Zen into a puppet.

    Li Xiu came across the river of time. He had a deep understanding that it was not so difficult to enter the place of origin. It was not impossible to smash the vacuum or Yang God. As long as he had the realm of myriad changes or nine ghosts, it was not difficult.

    At this time, Zen, the Tathagata''s great disciple who was refined as a puppet, was a strong warrior in the realm of "myriad changes".

    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Li Xiu''s heart. He rose up in the air, and he made a point with two palms. With a simple fist, he shook the "Zen" Buddha''s palm.

    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!"

    Li Xiu''s fist is like a sharp cone. The ten Tathagata palms of Zen are ten pieces of light grass paper, which can be broken at one touch and broken one after another.

    The aftereffect of power is in the void, drawing a long river. The color is dark, and the end is frightening

 Chapter 331

    The ancient Buddha, a puppet made of Zen, sits on Xumi mountain. It is not that he has no intelligence and looks frightened. He suddenly stands up and spreads out his cassock all over his body, which makes the void cackle.

    "The cassock subdues the devil, so it can protect the heaven and the earth. The vast and boundless, so it can protect people from evil!"

    With the help of the cassock, the ancient puppet Buddha exerts his magical power to seal the forbidden area.

    "The great seal of Xumi? Break it for me

    Under the cassock, I see the puppet ancient Buddha performing a unique skill that has long been lost in the great Chan temple. Su Mi''s seal is still a random punch.

    "Whew! Whew

    With one punch, all the visible and invisible pieces were smashed. The cassock was broken into pieces and fell down like rain.

    Even in the heyday of Zen, he was not an expert at smashing the vacuum. What''s more, after being refined into a puppet, he lost a lot of strength. How can he resist the blow of Li Xiu, who was strong enough to smash the vacuum.

    "You want to seal me, come down!"

    After breaking the cassock and smashing the seal of Xumi, Li Xiu reached out and broke through the void. He broke through the shackles of time and space, and came down on the ancient puppet Buddha. Shengsheng pulled down the Golden Buddha from the golden mountain of Xumi.

    An ancient Buddha, which was originally suspended in the air, was so majestic that it was hard for the Buddha to look directly at it. Li Xiu could not help pulling it.

    "The great boundary of chaos Mandala

    Li Xiumei''s heart, flying out of a shining idea of chaos, wants to seal "Zen" for later use.

    At this time, the sudden change.

    "Don''t make mistakes. Let go of my puppet!"

    There is a sound from the distant void, and the sound wave turns into essence, just like a flying sword, trying to break the boundary of chaos mandala and save the puppet Buddha.

    After all, such a powerful puppet is rare in heaven and earth. If it is lost, it will be a great loss to the strong Yang God.

    But the sound wave flying sword can only slightly shake the boundary of chaos Mandala, and it is far from enough to break through.

    "Why?"

    At the same time, there was a little shadow in the distance. The shadow was light gray. At first, there was nothing. At another time, the shadow suddenly expanded, like an oval universe, which suddenly exploded and derived everything.

    A human figure comes out of the virtual shadow of the universe, just like the universe explosion only gave birth to him. He is equal to all things.

    It''s a man in a gray blue robe. The blue light on the gray blue robe is blooming, turbulent and extraordinary.

    "Heaven hates the blue robe? The fourth generation leader of Pan Xing, evil. "

    Li Xiu recognized the identity of a person at a glance. Before he left for the place of origin, he carefully searched for the information of the strong who might have gone to the place of origin in the past.

    Although the place of origin can only be felt by smashing the vacuum and the Yang God, it can''t be spread by word of mouth. Therefore, the direction and location of the place of origin are not secret in the forces of those who once smashed the vacuum or the Yang God.

    The pulse of Pan Xing is handed down by Pan Huang. When the leaders of Pan Xing in the past dynasties realized that their strength was enough or their life span was near, they would step down as leaders and go to the place of origin to seek opportunities.

    This man, who suddenly appeared in a gray and blue robe and exuded all kinds of mysterious atmosphere, was one of them. His name was "evil", which was quite archaic.

    The gray and blue robe he wore was a famous supreme Dharma suit, which gathered the evil thoughts of countless powerful creatures, together with all kinds of natural resources, land treasures, gods and demons, and was refined. Its power was a little higher than the original Tathagata cassock.

    As soon as this "evil" appeared, Li Xiu faintly felt that the spirit of the other party was not only extremely powerful and varied, but also the flesh was as vast as the ocean. Every inch of skin and every drop of blood was a separate individual, which was clearly the realm derived from flesh and blood.

    Li Xiu''s face was shocked. There was more than one person practicing martial arts, Taoism and Dharma in the world. But apart from him, the "evil" was the first one he saw who could practice martial arts, Taoism and Dharma to a higher level.

    However, when he thought of the topaz people he had got to participate in the Amethyst Ganoderma lucidum, Li Xiu calmed down again. It seemed that it was not difficult to cultivate martial arts to the realm of "blood and flesh derived" in the place of origin.

    "Also ask Daoyou to release my puppet."

    "Evil" asks and points out the boundary of chaos Mandala.

    It seems to be an ordinary move, but it points out that the powerful physical force is combined with the power of the yuan God to create a strong penetrating force, which is to break the boundary of the chaos mandala and release the Golden Buddha puppet.

    Li Xiu''s expression was calm, not slow, not urgent. He also pointed out that there were not so many changes, just a simple physical force.

    The force of the two fingers, the impact point together.

    "Evil" face suddenly changed, his face showed a very surprised look, accompanied by this look, is a series of bone crackling.

    Half of the hand of "evil" was broken by Li Xiuyi''s instruction.

    Although, for a master who has reached the realm of flesh and blood, half a palm or half a body is nothing.

    However, when "evil" tried to recover and cut off that half of his hand, it was of no help. A force of crushing the vacuum still remained in the wound, constantly eroding his vitality.

    If it goes on like this, he will be exhausted and his body will be necrotic because of this wound!

    "Evil" was frightened and angry, and suddenly withdrew from the world. His face changed like a storm. At the moment of being frightened and angry, he immediately became extremely vicious, but in a flash, he became a confident smile. In a flash, he became gentle and modest. Suddenly, he became the supreme master.

    As if "evil" had thousands of personalities, his spirit was changing rapidly.

    "A thousand hearts and a thousand minds, evil comes from the heart, and there are thousands of evils. Take my move, Yuanshen fission! "

    The spirit of "evil" rises in an instant. When it reaches the peak, it even has a pure Yang meaning that belongs to the Yang God alone.

    Yuan Shen''s breath reached its peak, and "evil" suddenly hit Li Xiu with a blow. The power of the blow was amazing, which seemed to gather all the power of his reincarnation in one blow.

    This kind of explosive magic power is simply mysterious.

    In general, the means of breaking out is nothing more than burning the spirit or the original spirit, and making every effort to strike.

    However, "evil" is different. He does not know what kind of magic power he has used, as if he can awaken all the forces possessed by reincarnation for thousands of generations, and split his own yuan Shen. Compared with burning yuan Shen, it is more terrifying, more powerful, and even less harmful.

    Li Xiu even felt a sense of threat to his life when he was hit by the fission of "evil"

 Chapter 332

    Bang bang!

    Under the outbreak of "evil", it completely surpassed the strength of the nine thunder robbers and reached a level of terror that was enough to fight with the smashing vacuum power.

    A fist bombarded Li Xiu''s head with fierce momentum. Unfortunately, it still failed to break through the protection of the Tathagata cassock and hurt Li Xiu. In the end, it only aroused the precious light of the Tathagata cassock.

    Li Xiu''s eyes swept and his expression moved. It''s a good method. If he doesn''t use the Tathagata cassock, it''s hard for him to block the punch perfectly.

    The face of "evil" changed dramatically. He never thought that he would pay a high price to perform Yuanshen fusion, and the fierce blow, let alone kill, even hurt Li Xiu.

    It''s really terrible. As soon as the eyes of "evil" turn, he wants to escape without hesitation. He doesn''t want the puppet of ancient Buddha. What can catch up with his precious life.

    "If you want to go, can you go?" Looking at the "evil" escape empty and go of place, Li Xiu light way.

    "Da Qian fan, the origin is broken, take me, time is merciless."

    Li Xiu stepped up in the air and calmly made his fist. The meaning of his fist turned into a turbulent river of time, just like he cut a section of the river of time out of the place of origin and showed it here.

    The river of time composed of innumerable Sands of light is vast and swift.

    Boom.

    The gray blue light flashed, showing the body shape of "evil". He turned around, with an incredible look on his face. He saw the river of time, breaking through the void and attacking him.

    Then, under the inundation of the rolling waves, the body of "evil" was riddled with holes in an instant, and it was completely destroyed. The revealed spirit was not supported for a few breath, and disappeared.

    Previously, "evil" broke out so terrible power, how can yuan Shen resist Li Xiu''s boxing intention, which is no less powerful than the real river of time.

    Li Xiu nodded with satisfaction. During the ten days he had been crossing the river of time, he constantly realized the power of the river of time and tried to create an extremely powerful and fierce killing move. Now he has achieved a little and has a great understanding, which is a great help to the improvement of his strength.

    With a wave of his hand, Li Xiu wiped away all traces and fled into the void.

    Just now, the war against "evil" caused a lot of movement, which attracted the attention of many powerful people. Li Xiu was not afraid of them, but the trouble he could avoid was better avoided as far as possible.

    Pan Xing''s leaders of all ages can never be the only one who is still alive. His killing of "evil" is likely to be a feud with them.

    Li Xiu didn''t want to fall into a series of wars as soon as he entered the place of origin. He would wait until he was familiar with this treasure land.

    Somewhere in the place of origin, in a hazy atmosphere of origin, the eternal kingdom does not emit any light. It seems that it is completely integrated with the Qi of origin, and no one can find it.

    "Suzerain, it''s too orthodox. Do you feel it?"

    In the vast space of eternal country, there are only mengshenji and Su mu. Mengshenji sits between heaven and earth with a leisurely look and seems to care nothing. Coming here is just like playing.

    "It''s too orthodox. It''s reserved for me. If other people can''t take it away, don''t worry. The origin of this place, a number of heritage, and even a lot of no less than too much orthodoxy, is also very precious

    "Take Yuanyang daozun for example. His magic weapons, Yuanyang axe and Kaitian Ruyi, are the most powerful magic weapons in addition to the eternal kingdom and the Tathagata cassock. They are only a line away from the other side artifacts."

    "In particular, the orthodoxy of Yuanyang daozun should have been inherited by the people of Fangxiandao, but Fangxiandao has fallen out of shape, and there is no decent talent at all. As a result, the two magic weapons have become ownerless things, and anyone can fight for them. Of course, it is not ruled out that Yuanyang daozun has made arrangements and will choose a person who is predestined."

    The dream God Machine finger pinches to calculate, as if is calculating the Yuanyang Dao Zun Dao Tong''s place.

    "Su mu, you are the master of creation, but it''s still not enough. Li Xiu and I will have a fierce battle. Even if we can win, we will win miserably. More likely, we will die together. It''s hard to keep the eternal kingdom."

    "At that time, if you want to carry up my orthodoxy, you must have enough strength to frighten the world. I will try my best to help you get Yuanyang axe and Kaitian Ruyi from Yuanyang daozun. At that time, you can at least be invincible, not to mention the world. "

    When Meng Shenji talks, especially when it comes to the decisive battle with Li Xiu, he reveals that he is indomitable. The determination is difficult and easy.

    In addition, there was a burst of joy, revealed from his tone.

    It seems that a decisive battle between life and death is not a dangerous thing at all, but a great joy. Compared with wedding ceremonies, the golden list title is more joyful and more expectant.

    "Lord, I''m just a creator. I''m afraid..." Su Mu frowned and said, "I''m afraid I can''t control the Yuanyang axe and Kaitian Ruyi."

    "Well, your strength is not a problem."

    With a wave of the dream machine, the eternal kingdom suddenly moves. At a sudden speed, it shuttles through many continents and reaches an ordinary continent.

    Dream divine machine idea move, the eternal country shrinks, shrinks, shrinks again, inexhaustible shrinks, toward an ordinary can no longer ordinary sand fly past, once into a more ordinary but sand.

    The eternal kingdom has come to a mysterious place. This mysterious place is hidden in a grain of sand. It is a real world of sand.

    This mysterious place is full of fairy clouds, which seem real and illusory. Su Mu felt down-to-earth, standing on a star, the star, the soil fragrance, the surging ocean, the reproduction of life, are incomparably real.

    Even Su Mu said that she saw many cities and countries on the earth. She quietly appeared in a city. There were bustling people, businessmen, scholars, captors, beggars, all kinds of things, all kinds of things.

    Su Mu is quite curious to walk out on the street, can''t see the slightest flaw.

    "This is a grain of sand and a star. Everything on the star, including the living beings, is real existence."

    Mengshenji''s voice resounded in Su Mu''s ear, Su Mu exclaimed: "this... How possible."

    "This is the mystery of the Yang God, one mind, one world. What you are in now is my Yang God thought of "Tai"

    "Su mu, let''s sacrifice this star with blood. With the help of blood sacrifice, integrate this idea of Yang God into your spirit. In the future, your practice will be a smooth road, and nine thunder will rob the ghost fairy."

 Chapter 333

    "Master, since this is the idea of Yang God, why don''t you..."

    In the middle of Su Mu''s speech, Meng Shenji pulls her out of her mind. Su Mu finds that there is an insignificant piece of sand in her hand. In the sand, hundreds of millions of creatures scream and cry.

    "This is different from the idea of Yang God that Pan Huang left behind with his great obsession. What he left behind is just an ordinary idea of Yang God. It doesn''t help me much, but it can make you successful."

    The dream absolute being machine slowly says, double eyes shine of looking at Su mu.

    Su Mu''s mind moves and presses the gravel in her hand to the center of her eyebrows, blending into her spirit.

    Suddenly, her spirit was shocked.

    "I see! What is the supreme state of forgetting love? " Su Mu''s spirit and spirit are all connected, and the power of Yang spirit is absorbed by her, and her cultivation is growing all the time.

    "Let''s go and get Yuanyang Dao Zun''s Yuanyang axe and Kaitian Ruyi."

    While talking, Meng Shenji moves with Su mu, far away from the ordinary sand and the ordinary continent.

    Who could have thought that the idea of Tai was not carefully hidden. Instead, it was randomly placed on an ordinary continent, waiting for the younger generation to take it.

    In a hidden valley above the continent.

    A man and a woman are sitting in the mountains, the brow of the woman is locked, and the expression of the man is dignified.

    "Chop! I don''t have a good feeling this time. I''m afraid we can''t avoid the leaders of Pan Xing this time. Why didn''t the "Yi Zi" in the mouth of Zhuzi Baisheng appear. It''s too late. "

    The woman turns her head and says to the man anxiously.

    "I can''t help it. We have to stick to it. It was the sages who enlightened us and showed us kindness. We have to keep our promise with them. Wait until Yi Zi appears. "

    At this moment, suddenly, a gust of wind swept through, in the wind, a large army of many gods and puppets appeared in the air.

    "I''ll see where you can go this time. I''m not going to catch you soon."

    At this time, another voice sounded.

    "The net of heaven is wide and clear, we have already laid out a net of heaven and earth and blocked it layer upon layer. You really don''t have any hope this time. Don''t make unnecessary resistance."

    Then, there were several voices, either persuading or rebuking.

    "A group of bandits, I don''t know why emperor pan wanted to leave you this vein in those years. It''s really a lifetime of saints destroyed once. The vein of star pan is a mistake!" When the man was in danger, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He said angrily in a cold voice: "you bandits are besieging each time. Do you dare to fight with me alone?"

    "Fight alone, what qualifications do you have to fight with us alone, you are not even a person."

    "Don''t say it. If it''s too late, it will change. Let''s do it!"

    Another voice resounds through the world, full of murders.

    All of a sudden, six powerful figures appeared in the void. All of them were wearing ancient robes, as if they had come from ancient times.

    "Longevity! Stiff! Domain! Dust! Fruit! It''s all over

    Men unwilling to call out the names of six people, there is a sense of solemn and stirring.

    "If you are not afraid of death, come!"

    As soon as the man''s sleeve robe was brushed and his hands were tied, he split forward like a big axe. His strength was surging, roaring, roaring. Suddenly, the light of the axe appeared and killed six people.

    At the same time, the woman''s fist shows a groundbreaking meaning. Their goal is "stiff", ready to fight and break the blockade, so as to escape from heaven.

    With a cold hum, I was in the hands with green fingernails, facing the two people with a claw in the air. At the same time, the other five people tried their best to take them down.

    Li Xiu was hiding in a void in the distance, looking at the scene coldly.

    The incarnation of the future Lord is integrated into his original God, but the nine magic powers of the strange eyes have not disappeared.

    Li Xiu''s eyes flow, evolving the world, in which countless lights flicker, flow, and gradually turned into a three treasures Ruyi, and a big axe.

    The three treasures, Ruyi, are light and full of spirit. They are inlaid with three kinds of treasures. In the center of Ruyi, there are two ancient seal inscriptions, which are called "Kaitian!"

    The two ancient seal characters have a posture of opening up the world. They are majestic and profound in artistic conception.

    And the giant axe is more powerful and powerful, showing a kind of chaotic color, from Yang to hard.

    A ruyi and a giant axe suddenly changed into human form, a man and a woman. The man was wearing a robe and a cloak, and the woman was wearing a tricolor. The temperament was changeable and Ruyi.

    This is the heel of the two men who were besieged. It''s two magic weapons turned into human form.

    It is possible that the magic weapon can be shaped, but it has never been. This is the first example he has ever seen.

    The magic weapon turns into human form. How strong and powerful the body must be, and how pure and terrifying the power must be. No wonder it''s the leaders of Pan Xing who have besieged them, but they don''t dare to fight one-on-one. They have to rush on.

    The transformation of the two magic weapons into human form is the Enlightenment of Zhuzi Baisheng. Zhuzi Baisheng is a group of strange people in ancient times. Their strength is not strong, but their wisdom is unparalleled.

    Once upon a time, they thought that the power of the holy emperor was too broad and the luck was too prosperous, so they tried to eliminate part of the power of the holy emperor, cut off the luck of the holy emperor, and let the 99 supreme become the 95 supreme, so that there would be no holy emperor in the world, only ordinary emperors.

    The fission of the original spirit that "evil" played against Li Xiu was also the crystallization of the wisdom of all the sages.

    The hundred sages predicted that in tens of thousands of years, the son of the epoch would be born to change the way and lead the change of humanity.

    It''s a pity that Li Xiu, an unexpected variable, appeared in the sky. He accepted Hong Yi as his apprentice, which changed his fate. He failed to create the way of change in the ordeal, and lost his fortune.

    Qi luck fell on Li Xiu, who changed Hong Yi''s fate, so he could go all the way, practice smoothly, get all kinds of opportunities, and enter ferociously.

    Zhuzi Baisheng enlightens Yuanyang axe and Sanbao Ruyi, and asks them to promise that they will bring Jiyuan''s son into their graveyard and obtain their inheritance when the latter century''s son arrives.

    Now the son of the era has come, but it''s a pity that the son of this era is not the son of that era. Li Xiu didn''t create Yidao, and he didn''t make a great wish to change humanity and make everyone in the world like a dragon.

    If you want to cross the sea of suffering and escape from the other side, you need to meet three conditions: first, the yuan God achieves the Yang God; second, the body smashes the vacuum; third, if you make an almost impossible grand wish and complete it, you can gain the recognition of the universe, and you will live with heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and the moon!

    The great ambition of Hong Yi is consistent with their lifelong pursuit. Therefore, Hong Yi is left with an artifact to support the great ambition of "changing humanity and making all living beings like dragons".

 Chapter 334

    As long as Hongyi yuan God is perfect, and then integrates the other side artifact, it can not be said that Yang God can be achieved on the spot, and it will not be difficult to complete the grand wish and get rid of the other side in the future.

    Li Xiu is not rare to be detached from the other side. He only wants to be able to achieve the Yang God. After all, the so-called detached from the other side is to obtain the recognition and protection of the world, which is no different from the ordinary Yang God.

    Li Xiu can''t stay in this illusory world all his life. He still has a real life to pursue.

    Li Xiu couldn''t merge the other side artifact left by all the sages. He used it to become Yang God, but it was a other side artifact. In any case, it was better to fall into his own hands than to fall into other people''s hands.

    At this time, Yuanyang axe and Sanbao Ruyi have shown their original shape, suffering from the joint bombardment of the leaders of the six big stars, just when they are going to be unable to support.

    Li Xiu suddenly appeared outside the blockade composed of the leaders of the six major planets and 300 gods and puppets, and immediately attracted people''s attention.

    "Who are you?"

    "Guo", one of the leaders of the six big disk stars, stopped attacking, turned his head to watch Li Xiu, and asked.

    "You don''t care who I am, just know, I''ll take these two away!"

    Yuanyang giant axe and Sanbao Ruyi are under siege. Their eyes brighten and their bodies vibrate. They seem to see something invisible and confirm something.

    "Stiff" will be two people''s eyes, also stop, look at Li Xiu, the rest of the disk star leader aware of clues, also stop.

    Yuanyang Tomahawk and Sanbao Ruyi get a chance to breathe. They look closely at Li Xiu. They have been waiting for tens of thousands of years in this place of origin, and finally they have arrived.

    When the sages enlightened them, they gave them the means to see the life and fortune, so as to confirm the identity of the son of the era.

    The leaders of the six big stars exchanged their eyes, and in an instant, they set up another blockade with three hundred gods and puppets, but this time they set up a blockade against Li Xiu.

    "You must be the son of this era."ˇ° His voice was low and his eyes were cold. He scanned Li Xiuˇ° We have been waiting for endless years. While practicing in the place of origin, we have been waiting for the son of the era to appear, so as to kill him, to share his fortune, to reach the top of all living beings, and to transcend the other side. "

    "Now, at last, we have to wait!"

    Li Xiu can feel that the six pan star leaders, Yuanyang axe and Sanbao Ruyi are not generally deep in their obsession with the son of Jiyuan. They all behave somewhat abnormal.

    Two top experts on one side can''t even control their own emotions, which makes the leaders of the six major stars aware. The leader of the six major stars is like a mad dog, and he would rather kill the wrong one than confirm whether he is the real son of the era.

    But when I thought about it, I seemed that some people who had been waiting for tens of thousands of years suddenly appeared in front of me, who could keep an ordinary heart and not be excited.

    Li Xiu was surrounded by the leaders of the six big stars. He was not in a hurry. He was not afraid. On the contrary, he dared to take the lead.

    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid the six of you don''t have the strength. Let me send you to accompany" evil! " At the end of the words, the tone became more and more fierce, and the breath on the body became more and more condensed. When it reached the peak, it was a fierce blow.

    "What do you mean? Is "evil" missing because you killed him? "

    "I dare to kill" evil ", I will defeat you

    "I want to fight six with one. I''m looking for my own death!"

    For a moment, the leaders of the six major stars spoke one after another, angry, hateful and sneering.

    A river of time rushes out from the empty air with unparalleled power, tearing up the blockade and crashing towards the "dust" in the center.

    Dozens of wild gods and puppets fight against the river of time, but they are just like a mantis. How can they resist Li Xiu''s fist.

    In the blink of an eye, dozens of puppets of wasteland gods were destroyed by the impact, and the river of time was still powerful, and then they attacked "dust".

    "Soul and flesh are clean!"

    "Chen", the leader of the ancient pan star, does not hesitate to turn his body, as if he is fishing. With a hook in his hand, he takes it to the river of time, as if he wants to catch the river of time by hand.

    When the river of time was about to hit the "dust", his eyesight flashed, and his breath burst out. He stretched out his hand between the lightning and the stone fire, and picked up the river of time, which changed the direction of the river of time, and continued to rush to his head.

    But "dust" didn''t stick to the four words of "flowing out of the dust" in the end. All of a sudden, his face turned red, his eyes bulged, his body cackled and roared, as if he could not bear the collapse of his strength.

    "Chen" originally wanted to catch the river of time that Li Xiu hit with his fist, and then go around the body, and return it with the same way. However, he underestimated the power of Li Xiu''s fist. It was like a star smashing at him. He could not bear the terrible power.

    At this time, he can''t give up. Once he stops working, the whole river of time will fall down immediately, and his body will be destroyed=

    Blood mist erupted from many parts of the body, and the "dust" roared bitterly. Finally, it turned the whole river of time away, but it had no power to make it turn again.

    "Chen" has a bitter face. Knowing Li Xiu''s terror, he wants to withdraw from the war circle with his seriously injured body.

    There was a sneer on Li Xiu''s face. He stepped into the air with great speed. In an instant, he approached the "dust" and hit it with a fist. The vast power shrouded around the recklessness

    "Dust light robe!"ˇ° In his fright, he tried his best to activate the power of the Dharma suit. Jixi was able to block Li Xiu''s fist.

    "Bang bang!"

    A burst of explosion, Li Xiu blow down, void together with the "dust" of the body and the spirit were crushed together, turned into powder!

    "Dust!"ˇ° Crushing vacuum?! How could it be

    "Not long ago, the man who caused the vibration of heaven and earth to smash the vacuum was clearly from the pulse of our disk star. We just met that young man not long ago."

    "How come there''s another one? It''s still the son of the era."ˇ° Does he use any method to cover up the resonance between heaven and earth? "

    Seeing Li Xiu beat Chen to death with two fists, the remaining leaders of the five big stars couldn''t believe it.

    Not long ago, someone resonated with heaven and earth. They were in the place of origin and felt very clearly. Originally, they were worried and doubted whether they were the children of this era.

    Later, several people saw the nihilism of this generation of disk star leader in the place of origin, and they were relieved to learn that it was his achievement in smashing the vacuum that caused the resonance between heaven and earth.

    For thousands of years, nothing but nihilism has resonated with heaven and earth. No matter how high the strength of Jiyuan''s son is, he will not even be able to turn over the waves.

    Who would have thought, a fight, but this situation!

 Chapter 335

    After Li Xiu killed "Chen" with two fists, his fists trembled and burst out five forces again, attacking the other five people respectively.

    "I''m not a strong one in crushing vacuum, but I can compete with crushing vacuum. If you fight against me, you''re looking for death!"

    In the void, the five people retreated for tens of miles. Their faces turned white, and their eyes became scared. They knew that they could not do something and retreated in confusion.

    Li Xiu''s eyes glared, but he didn''t mean to pursue. Yuanyang''s axe and Sanbao Ruyi had been saved. If he killed the other five people, he would not get any more benefits.

    He knows which is more important. Nothingness has come to the place of origin, but he doesn''t mix with these people. There must be something else that can be taken into consideration by a strong man who smashes the vacuum. It must not be a small matter, it can''t be a big chance.

    If nihilism is allowed to go further, it will be difficult for him to kill the other side.

    Li Xiu thought for a while, turned around and looked at Yuanyang axe and Sanbao Ruyi, who had just recovered a little vitality.

    "You are the son of this era. We know from the moment you appear that we have finally arrived." They were very excited: "all the sages enlighten us. Let''s wait for you. All the sages create a space in which to comprehend and cultivate. It seems that they want to refine a magic weapon that has never been found in heaven and earth. I don''t know if it''s successful."

    Li Xiu''s mood was very calm, not a little excited, and asked: "where is the specific location of the tombs of the sons of Confucius? Do you know? "

    "Zhuzi cemetery has a lot of locations. It''s true, false, true, and unpredictable. We don''t know the exact location, but Zhuzi Baisheng left one thing, saying that as long as you look at it, you can calculate the exact location of Zhuzi cemetery." Three treasures Ruyi said, Yuanyang axe hand in a flash, hand more than an egg size, crystal clear as a diamond stone, gorgeous color incomparable.

    "Yes, that''s it. It''s a Yuanyang stone. It''s the pure idea of Yuanyang daozun. Of course, it doesn''t matter in itself. What matters is what''s inside the stone. "

    When Li Xiu took over Yuanyang stone, the power of Yuanshen was stimulated, and the virtual shadow of a bridge gradually emerged in Yuanyang stone.

    The shape of the bridge is ordinary. There are eight characters on the bridge: Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and dou. It corresponds to the eight trigrams of the book of changes.

    This is a wisp of Qi from the other side of the bridge refined by Zhuzi Baisheng. If someone has practiced the book of changes or other deduction techniques, he can calculate the specific location of Zhuzi Baisheng cemetery.

    On the other side of the bridge, Emperor Changsheng and other scholars are waiting for the founder of Yi Dao. Although he has become the son of a new era, he has not created Yi Dao. Who knows what will happen when he goes.

    Yuanyang stone has already fallen into his hands, and Zhuzi graveyard can''t run away. It''s safer for him to go further. Now we have to deal with another thing.

    Li Xiu thought a few turns, backhand will Yuanyang stone up.

    "At present, I can''t go to Zhuzi cemetery. I have a great enemy. He may be looking for a great chance. I''ll stop him."

    "Big chance? There are many doctrines left by the strong in the land of origin, but there are only two that can be called great opportunities. One is the graveyard of Zhuzi, and the other is the doctrines left by the Taoist of Zaohua. " Sanbao Ruyi said slowly, "but the orthodoxy left by Taoist Zaohua is just like the graveyard of the masters. No one knows where it is. It''s not so easy to find it."

    Zaohua Taoism was destroyed by Taishang Taoism, but its ancestor, Zaohua Taoism, is far from "Tai". That is the existence that a long-lived emperor should fear. If he left Taoism, it would be a great chance.

    A mysterious place, suddenly broke into three figures, three people into this mysterious place, immediately felt a strange liquid wrapped around them, so that every inch of their body skin, are subject to a kind of faint oppression, feeling like suddenly falling into the lake and sea.

    In this mysterious place, there are waves of "huge waves" and "waves" everywhere. These "huge waves" and "waves" are extremely concise, presenting a chaotic color of black and white.

    If you look closely, the so-called "huge waves" and "waves" are just a kind of gas flowing.

    Li Xiu felt that these gases could easily crush the mother metal of gold crystal and iron, and the pressure was no less than that of being in the depth of the river of time.

    "It''s so strong that it''s almost condensed into liquid." Sanbao Ruyi exclaimed.

    No matter what nihilishi is looking for is the Taoist orthodoxy of nature or not, it''s always right to get it first. Sanbao Ruyi and Yuanyang axe offer to help him, and Li Xiu is naturally happy.

    Li Xiu understands that Sanbao Ruyi and Yuanyang axe want to get involved in the grand fortune of Jiyuan''s son. Of course, he will not be stupid enough to refuse two leaders who are more powerful than Panxing.

    As for the two people, if they don''t know what they are interested in, if they are greedy, and if they move something they shouldn''t, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.

    As soon as Sanbao Ruyi finished speaking, he found that the ocean under his feet was actually composed of the liquid of nature.

    "This is a vast ocean made up of the liquid of origin!"

    "There''s an island there. It''s the stone of origin!" Yuan Yang''s axe looked into the distance. Suddenly, his eyes shrank and he was shocked,

    The origin of Qi is infinite, whether it is to increase practice or refine magic weapons, etc., it is almost like a kind of magic oil.

    The liquid of origin is condensed from the Qi of origin, and the stone of origin is more condensed than the liquid of origin.

    In the middle of the ocean, which is made up of the liquid of origin, stands ten islands. None of them is big, only eight or nine miles. The key is that the materials of the islands are all black and white stones of origin.

    The stone of origin can only appear at the beginning of an era, the place of origin, and a large amount of Qi of origin remains. It is rare and rare. It is a rare treasure in ancient times.

    Now the place of origin, not to mention the stone of origin, even the liquid of origin is very rare. In this mysterious space, there are ten islands composed of stone of origin!

    "It''s really a great hand and a great spirit to use the liquid of origin as the sea and the stone of origin as the island!" Sanbao Ruyi is shocked.

    Li Xiu''s face was still calm. His focus was not on the two. His eyes swept around the ten islands.

    After the stone of origin is highly condensed, there will be a kind of strange treasure called "seed of origin", which is more precious than ordinary Yang God thought.

    According to legend, the other side artifact of the eternal kingdom is made from 9980 original seeds.

    Ten islands of origin stone, can be born of the origin of the species, by no means less than 81, if he can get, whether it is the achievement of Yang God, or the achievement of smashing the vacuum, is a great help!

    Li Xiu''s eyes suddenly became hot.

 Chapter 336

    Although Yuanyang axe and Sanyuan Ruyi are anxious to share some soup, they can''t express anything when they see that Li Xiu doesn''t move, so as not to be misunderstood by Li Xiu.

    At this time, the place of origin was the emergence of three human figures, which were similar to Li Xiu and his party. They were also one person, two non life spirits, nihilism, immortal God King and Jueming God King.

    Li Xiu frowned slightly. How did the three get together? It''s not easy to deal with the three masters.

    Xu Yi was killed by Li Xiu. When nihilist saw Li Xiu, he was not so excited. This was a man who was determined to seek Tao and could give up others.

    The immortal God King swept over the ten islands in the sea of origin, and recognized what treasure it was at a glance. His face was shaking and he couldn''t help himself.

    Among the ten stone islands of origin, there must be many species of origin. The immortal God King himself was born from a super huge species of origin. To him, the species of origin are more valuable than others.

    Whether it is used to restore the strength that has been lost by the monuments for tens of thousands of years, or to go further, it is not difficult.

    "Fortune! Fortune! What a coincidence! It''s up to me to restore my strength! "

    In the mouth of the immortal God King, he marveled and couldn''t wait to sacrifice an immortal monument. He wanted to sweep the sea of origin and take photos of ten islands.

    "No!" When Yuanyang axe saw the immortal God King, he suddenly took out his hand and yelled.

    Li Xiu waved his hand to stop Yuanyang axe and said in a cold voice: "it''s OK, let him take it and ask for trouble!"

    Just when the immortal God King was about to take over, there was a very terrible smell on the ten islands, which rose to the sky.

    A figure of a Taoist, tearing a crack from the sky, stepped out.

    "Immortal King, how dare you touch my things! It''s impossible to seek death! "

    The vast voice, sweeping everything, seems to come from the archaic, through time and space, the river of time back.

    The sound wave sweeps across the sea wantonly, turns into a sharp sword, and cuts to the monumental monument. It''s like rain beating banana, which makes the monumental monument retrogressive and extremely embarrassed.

    People are more or less shocked. A simple sentence has such power, which is beyond the scope of ghost fairy''s strength.

    The whole origin of the sea, violently rolled up, waves such as columns, earth shaking.

    After the voice falls, the Taoist completely shows his body, which is a figure holding the heaven and nature.

    Behind the figure, there is the world of Wanzhong, which is constantly growing and dying. One by one, the archaic creatures, the great powers of heaven, are born, cultivated, powerful, Nirvana, falling and destroyed in the world of Wanzhong.

    This Taoist seems to be the source of all gods, the God above God, the Lord of all worlds, the incarnation of creation

    The sun and the moon shine for him, the stars rotate for him, time flows for him, space is vast for him, and everything is centered on him.

    The place of origin is the center of the universe, and he is the center of the place of origin. All kinds of creation are integrated in one body, and all kinds of Qi are carried by one person.

    "Fortune! You are still alive

    Just now, the immortal god king called "nature", which is exclamation and ecstasy. Now he calls "nature", which is horror and fear!

    This figure he knew that the emperor of eternal life should yield to the most powerful man of Taigu, the Taoist of nature!

    "Immortal King, how dare you disturb my sleep! Take your flesh and blood to calm my anger Some voices came out from the population of Zaohua Taoism, forming a large array, which trapped the immortal God King in it.

    The immortal God King''s strength has not been restored, and he is not the enemy of unity at all. He issued an unwilling roar: "the Taoist of nature! no You are just a projection! "

    At this time, Jueming God King didn''t mean to rescue him. He watched the immortal God King trapped in the battle and was about to be refined. He didn''t dare to move.

    Because it is too dangerous, too powerful!

    As the immortal God King put it, the Taoist of creation in front of him is just a projection, but his breath is no less than that of an ordinary Yang God. He went up to die, which is meaningless.

    Yuanyang axe and Sanbao Ruyi have some silly eyes, and they are also very surprised at nothingness. None of them thought that the Taoist of Taigu era had not died, and the projection left behind could rival the ordinary Yang God.

    At this moment, the most calm one is Li Xiu, but his face is also very dignified. The power of Yang God is really terrible.

    "The annihilation of nature, the destruction of desolation, the parasitism of Hongmeng!"

    After the immortal God King was trapped in the great array by the Taoist of Zaohua, he didn''t make any big moves. He just shook his clothes, such as hunting the big flag, sweeping the heaven and earth, and began to urge the great array.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz.

    In the great array, the flesh and blood of the Immortal King were slightly grimed, and the flesh and blood of a stock were squeezed out of the depths of his body.

    What a magic power it is. People even have the illusion that they are in the array.

    The Immortal King uttered a shrill scream and a roar of hatred.

    "The foundation of the manifestation of the creator and the source of his projection power are the ten stone islands of origin. As long as the ten islands are destroyed, the projection of the creator will be destroyed immediately, and we will share the benefits everywhere!"

    "He is not afraid of failure. His power can only be exerted in this space. Out of this space, he can do nothing!"

    "All of you are the most powerful people in the world. Don''t you even have this confidence?"

    On the nihilistic side, he showed the color of intention. First of all, he made a fist to the Taoist of Zaohua. His intention covered the vast space and time, and his power to smash the vacuum was unreserved.

    "Let me understand the strength of Yang God!"

    "Juemingwang boxing!" Jueming God King put out his own killing moves and sacrificed an immortal monument. The monument rose in the wind, swept mountains and seas, and smashed at the Taoist of Zaohua.

    "Immortal blood sacrifice!" At the same time, the immortal God King, who was trapped in the great array and in a bad situation, tried his best to smash the great array and get out of the world.

    "Well! too big for her skin! Island of origin, for my use! Who can escape from the boundless nature

    With a cold hum, Taoist Zaohua pulls up an island with one hand and uses the island as a magic weapon. The Qi of origin is like the sea and tide, resisting all attacks.

    Bang bang!

    Zaohua Taoist yaokong held out a palm, took the immortal monument of Jueming God King and him into his palm, and threw it into the array.

    The two monuments, which have been restored and grown up to several inches, are suspended in the air. The brilliance converges and does not release any power.

    "It''s a good magic weapon. The means of refining utensils of emperor Changsheng are really extraordinary. It''s a pity that there are only two. If there are five, you can really escape from this world if you can recover your strength."

    The Taoist of Zaohua said coldly that he continued to kill the flesh and blood of the two great gods.

 Chapter 337

    "I''m not reconciled! I am the incarnation of Tao, and I should transcend the other side in this era. Why! Why? I will fall at this time, I''m really not reconciled

    The Immortal King made a final roar, and when people heard it, it felt like the voice of a dying man who had fallen into the abyss.

    All of a sudden, the voice suddenly stopped, and the Immortal King fell and died.

    The former head of the God King, the king of all kings, will disappear forever.

    The Immortal King and the bloody essence of the king of heaven were all extracted and turned into a piece of blood jade with the size of the head, and landed in the hands of the creator.

    The Taoist priest of fortune waved his sleeve to disperse the battle, put away the blood jade, and turned to cheer on Li Xiu and others.

    "Well, now I will continue to fall into a deep sleep, you leave quickly, don''t make any more noise, or immortality and death are your lessons."

    Li Xiu looked at the projection of the Taoist of nature and opened his mouth slowly with a sneer.

    "The one next to me has just done something to you. Isn''t that offensive? Why don''t you take him down for refining?"

    As soon as nihilist heard this, his eyes brightened, but he didn''t feel angry. Instead, he seemed to have figured out something. The retreat that just sprouted in his heart suddenly dissipated.

    They are afraid, and the Taoist of fortune is also afraid of them. Otherwise, with his strength, it is not a problem that he can catch them all. The only explanation is that the attack on the Taoist of fortune just now can''t make a few notes, and it''s hard to last long.

    When the Taoist priest of fortune saw that the faces of the three people except Li Xiu had also changed, he no longer wanted to retreat, and he was furious!

    "Good courage! Since you are looking for death, no wonder I am

    The creation of Taoist people is transformed into tens of millions of tiny insects, insects, insects, dragon like dragon, snake like snake, hung Meng''s worm, drilling into the two kings of blood essence.

    The head size blood jade suddenly trembles, and the breath changes instantly, just like a dead thing full of essence, becoming an embryo pregnant with life.

    Sanbao Ruyi had never seen such a method before. He was surprised and said, "what is he doing?"

    "Hum, he is afraid that he will use the flesh and blood of the two great gods to refine his body, break through the shackles of life and death, jump out of the long river of time and come back to life!"

    Li Xiu stared at the blood jade embryo suspended on ten islands and said slowly.

    "What! Don''t let him succeed. Once the power of Taigu peak Yang God comes into play, we will all die! "

    At this time, Yuanyang axe, who had never been afraid of the siege of the leaders of the six stars, changed his face and said in a trembling voice!

    Nihilistic one look heavy, extremely fast wave palm toward blood jade embryo, ruthlessly cut out a pure purple sword light.

    "Immortal crape myrtle sword!"

    Li Xiu, who has all the memory of "emptiness", recognized that this is the magic power of the emperor Changsheng. The dish star pulse is really unique.

    "The universe is broken, and nature is still there!"

    Blood jade embryo, suddenly out of a drink, full of infinite vitality and vitality, then blood jade embryo suddenly burst, a baby figure appeared, stretched out his hand to block the purple sword light.

    In the blink of an eye, the baby is growing very fast, and children, teenagers, youth, and the young Taoist of nature only block the sword light.

    After the storm formed by the broken purple sword light, a young Taoist wearing a pure yellow Taoist robe stepped out of the void and looked at Li Xiu''s four people. His eyes were filled with the sense of killing and the sense of overlooking the foolish beings.

    Where the Taoist of fortune could see, the void could not bear it and collapsed everywhere. The four of them suddenly felt creepy and their lives could not help themselves.

    Without hesitation, nothingness turns around and blows a blow to smash the vacuum and escape. Yuanyang axe and Sanbao Ruyi turn into streamers and flee madly.

    Taigu to the strong, the fate of the Taoist rebirth, who can resist, escape is the survival instinct.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two people left in this world, Li Xiu and Taoist Zaohua. Taoist Zaohua frowned and looked down on Li Xiu. He was so powerful that he broke out and oppressed Li Xiu without reservation.

    "They''ve all fled. Why don''t you?"

    The Tathagata cassock on Li Xiu''s body blooms and resists the powerful pressure of the Taoist of Zaohua.

    "You are really reborn, but you have not recovered your strength. Why should I run away?"

    "In other words, the supremacy of Fengfeng Yangshen is really terrible. Even if I know that your strength has not recovered, I doubt whether it is true."

    The face of the Taoist of nature remains the same, but it''s light.

    "You seem to know my calculation very well. How do you know?"

    With a smile on his face, Li Xiu waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to know that. Since you have been reborn, you can''t move this world again and hide it. Those three people are not stupid. They will react soon."

    "You are ordering me!" The Taoist of fortune had an ugly face and cried angrily.

    "You don''t have to. It depends on whether you want to deal with me alone or four people." Li Xiu seems to master everything, light way.

    The face of Taoist Zaohua changed several times. With a wave of the sleeve, the heaven and earth were moved and hidden again from the place of origin. At the same time, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed.

    "This world was refined before I was born. Now I am reborn. This world is under my control again. I want you to die!"

    Taoist Chuanghua was so angry that the Qi of origin flowed very fast and formed a long river. The sea of origin set off a huge wave and hit Li Xiu.

    For a moment, Li Xiu felt that everything in this world was aimed at him and oppressed him. At the same time, there was a huge force to push him out of this world.

    Feeling the force of exclusion, Li Xiu''s face showed a smile, which means that the Taoist of fortune was afraid, afraid of him and avoiding confrontation with him.

    At this point, Li Xiu''s heart finally came down.

    Huang Huang, like the idea of Pan Huang in the sun, suddenly rose from the top of Li Xiu''s head. He opened his breath, uttered a loud drink, smashed everything he had attacked with one punch, and flew to the middle of the sea of origin.

    Under the control of the creator, the sea of origin raised the barrier of Taoism and enclosed him with ten islands.

    Taoist Zaohua wants to refine the islands made up of ten stones of origin, refine them into the seeds of origin, integrate them into the body, and restore his original strength of being invincible in both heaven and earth.

    "The seed of origin belongs to me and helps me recover my strength!"

    In the process of drinking, the Tao of nature controls ten stone islands of origin, which collide together to form a hundred mile island.

    Under the power of the original spirit of the Taoist, the island of a hundred Li in size shrinks, condenses, condenses, and then condenses to the crystal of origin of a hundred Zhang in size

    "The power of Yang God, re coagulation!"

    As the power of the Taoist of nature is exhausted, the crystal shape of the origin shrinks again, and a little light suddenly lights up from the inside of the origin crystal.

 Chapter 338

    The number of light spots is just 100. Taoist Zaohua is looking at the more bright 100 light spots. This is the origin of 100 seeds, which can almost restore his strength in the ancient times.

    At this time, the sound of many barriers of the sea of origin being burst one after another became louder and louder. Taoist Zaohua frowned and looked in that direction. His eyes were twinkling, and then he took back his eyes to speed up the speed of refining the seeds of origin.

    In a short time, all the crystals of origin disappeared, leaving only one hundred seeds of origin, emitting chaos, floating in the air, just like tiny chaotic stars.

    The Taoist of Zaohua was very happy. When he took a photo, he took one hundred seeds of origin.

    "Boom!"

    At this time, a heavy sound of breaking the air came, with rolling thunder.

    Taoist Zaohua felt a sense of threat to his life. When he turned around, he saw a transparent star falling towards him. It was bright and powerful. All the way down, the void collapsed everywhere.

    "Not good, this breath is, pan Huang idea!"

    At that time, pan Huang''s thought was enough to threaten his life. His body rose in the air, and soon became a giant with more than ten thousand feet high. His power was extraordinary, but on the contrary, Yuan Shen''s breath weakened. It was obvious that he used some taboo method to temporarily increase his strength.

    The giant punches at the transparent star which is transformed by the idea of emperor pan. In his fist, there is Wanzhong''s world breaking. The scene is shocking.

    Li Xiu, who came after pan Xing, couldn''t help looking sideways. He thought to himself that if this blow hit him, it would be enough to crush the vacuum of his body.

    The most powerful in Taigu is really terrible. Just born, they have such fighting power.

    Li Xiu turned his head and looked at the hundred seeds of origin that had been swept away by the waves. His heart flashed and he made a quick decision. He gave up the idea of panhuang, stepped on his feet and flew to the direction of the seeds of origin that had been shaken away.

    Pan Huang''s idea was not refined by him. Once he was too far away from Pan Huang''s idea, it was equivalent to giving up the strange treasure of Pan Huang''s idea. Li Xiu was more concerned about the origin of Pan Huang''s idea.

    Taoist Zaohua watched Li Xiu fly away, his eyes canthus split, which was the origin of his own hard work. How dare he!

    Taoist Zaohua wanted to stop him, but the idea of Pan Huang with boundless power was in front of him. He couldn''t help but think about other things. He let out a roar, and the power on his fist was heavier.

    "Bang bang!"

    The Taoist of Zaohua collided with the idea of Pan Huang, and gave off an earth shaking roar. In a moment, the void was smashed, and the heaven and the earth rolled upside down. It was an apocalyptic scene.

    "Click!"

    It seems that he can''t bear the power of the Taoist priest, and the emperor''s idea burst out with a crisp sound.

    Pan Huang''s idea seems to have been seriously injured, and his brilliant brilliance suddenly faded down. The giant of ten thousand feet quickly shrank into a transparent crystal ball the size of a fist, and fell into the hands of Taoist Zaohua.

    Before he could see pan Huang''s idea of cracking his palm, Taoist Zaohua wanted to pursue Li Xiu and snatch back his hundred seeds of origin, which not only related to his strength, but also related to his life.

    If let Li Xiu get the seed of origin, strength ebb and flow, he may not even have the chance to escape.

    At this time, a rather repressive roar suddenly sounded, the whole heaven and earth were shaking up, and the sea of origin set off a raging wave.

    In mid air, the evil and fierce expression of the Taoist of fortune suddenly became gray, which meant that he was at a loss..

    "How can it be? Why did I make wedding clothes for others in the end? How unfair is heaven and earth to me! The hundred seeds of origin are mine

    This roar should be that Li Xiu swallowed all the seeds of the origin at once, and was shocked by the vast power in his body. He could not bear to roar!

    The Taoist of Zaohua runs wild in the ancient times. His strength is first-class and his mind is also extraordinary. He knows that things can''t be done at present, so he has to run for his life. While Li Xiu wants to suppress the origin of refining hundred seeds, he still has a chance to escape.

    When he opened his palm and looked at the broken pan Huang thought between his palms, the Taoist priest of Zaohua looked bitter. Could it be that he broke through the shackles of life and death and came back to life, which made heaven and earth dislike him. Otherwise, why is it so unfortunate that the seeds of the origin of a hundred pieces came in exchange for such a thing.

    Taoist Zaohua took another look at the direction of Li Xiu''s roar, and his hatred rolled in his eyes.

    "What about getting the seed of origin? I''m restoring my strength, but you''re different. A hundred seed of origin can only let you break through the Yangshen at most. I don''t believe that you can reach the peak of Yangshen in a thousand years!"

    "A thousand years! It only takes a thousand years for me to recover my full strength! After a thousand years, no one on earth can save you! At that time, I will skin and bone you and burn you for thousands of years to relieve my hatred! "

    With gnashing teeth, Taoist Zaohua threw a cruel word at the spot and turned to escape.

    In the sea of the origin of Fanyong, Li Xiu''s breath is constantly rising. His strength in refining 100 seeds of origin, together with the last remaining fruits of Changsheng Taoism, impacts the last 99 orifices in order to promote and smash the vacuum.

    Li Xiu has two choices, one is to promote Yang God, the other is to promote and smash vacuum. The strength of the two can not be compared with each other. Promoting Yang God may make him reluctantly compete with the strong men at the level of emperor Changsheng, but by promoting and smashing vacuum, he can be invincible, the first strong man since the opening of heaven and earth!

    It''s obvious which one to choose!

    There are altogether one yuan of acupoints and orifices in the human body, that is, 1960. The last 99 acupoints and orifices may be very small compared with the number of one yuan, but they are the most important. They play a role in the qualitative transformation of marinated bean curd, which can cause the nirvana transformation of the origin of life!

    When the breath reached its peak, Li Xiu''s body suddenly sent out a kind of terrible attraction, which seemed to pull all the energy between heaven and earth into his body, smash it again, and condense a new universe.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz.

    In the ninety-nine surging sound, Li Xiu''s whole body was full of void, which showed the virtual shadow of the world, and ninety-nine suddenly burst out a powerful light.

    Li Xiu''s body is like the world. The ninety-nine states that make up Zhongzhou are like the last ninety-nine orifices.

    "The whole body acupoints and orifices, give me one yuan! The achievement smashes the vacuum! Broken! Broken! Broken

    One thousand nine hundred and sixty acupoints and orifices were finally completed. With Li Xiu as the center, the powerful force of concussion was rampant, and everything was broken.

    The Qi of origin, the sea of origin, the sky of void, even the light and the heaven and earth, all followed Li Xiu to utter three broken words, which were instantly annihilated! No more!

    At this moment, the universe resonates with it, the sun and the moon worship it, and the void succumbs to it, which shows that Li Xiu has finally achieved the goal of smashing the vacuum!

 Chapter 339

    Generally speaking, the origin of universal resonance is the most intense, but this time it is unprecedented.

    The achievement of smashing vacuum can cause the resonance between heaven and earth. The resonance between heaven and earth caused by the promotion of Yang God is three times stronger than that caused by smashing vacuum. However, the resonance between heaven and earth this time is ten times stronger than that of Jin Sheng Yang God.

    Some people even speculate whether it is the end of the era that someone has reached the level of transcending the other side!

    The place of origin is floating on the mainland. The Taoist of Zaohua feels the sudden resonance between heaven and earth. He can''t help looking frightened and shaking his mind.

    "Is that boy the cause of this resonance? No way

    As soon as his heart was shocked, he was overthrown immediately. It is impossible for him to have such a strong resonance between heaven and earth when he was promoted to Yang God.

    Does it happen that someone is beyond the other side? Or is it because he is the first man to become a god of the sun in the place of origin?

    After several speculations, Taoist Zaohua did not feel close to the truth. There was an inexplicable shudder, as if a catastrophe was coming.

    Taoist Zaohua shakes his head and shakes his mind. It''s better for him to recover the power of Yuanshen as soon as possible, and then leave the place of origin. It''s not suitable to stay here!

    Just then, a roar came from the void, like a raging wave.

    "Taoist Zaohua, your time of death is coming!"

    The whole continent is shaking. Beyond the horizon, there is a river of time rushing down to the creator. Where it passes, it is like an invisible hand with a brush wiping the universe. Everything is so fragile.

    Taoist Zaohua raised his head. His expression was transient, frightened and shocked. What a mighty power he had in front of him. Even when he was in full strength, he had no confidence to block the blow.

    He can see that the meaning of boxing comes from the river of time, but its strength is far beyond the river of time. Such a blow is enough to kill a peak Yang God.

    "No! How did you find me! I''m not out of this era yet! I can''t die yet

    His voice was hoarse and trembling, and he roared with fear.

    The long river rushes down and destroys everything. It penetrates the floating continent where the Taoist of Zaohua lives. The voice stops suddenly! From ancient times to the strong, the emperor of eternal life should be afraid of a third of the Taoist of nature, so it will fall!

    Li Xiu''s figure appeared in the empty air. He took a distant look at him. After confirming that the Taoist of Zaohua was dead, he turned and left quietly.

    However, the roar and vibration caused by this attack spread throughout the whole place of origin. Countless strong people''s eyes flickered, their minds were hard to restrain, and their throat was dry. Maybe someone really transcended the other side and reached the supreme realm.

    In the void, there are huge palaces, which stand in succession, guarding a magnificent mausoleum in the middle. Each palace is condensed by small stars, which is strong and immortal.

    Li Xiu strides tens of thousands of miles into the graveyard.

    All of a sudden, the scene changes, time and space transfer, to a very beautiful palace, everywhere are pavilions, waterside Flower City, hanging on the walls of a variety of paintings, landscape, characters, flowers and birds, all inclusive, all with high attainments.

    In the room, there are all kinds of gorgeous utensils, as well as countless books, including astronomy, geography, humanities, poetry and Fu.

    It seems that Zhuzi Baisheng wants to keep the seeds of civilization in this era, so as to help the human civilization in the next era.

    All of a sudden, boundless darkness shrouded in all directions, a huge talon, to Li Xiu head to capture down, evil gas, enough to cover the sun, moon and stars.

    "For so many years, I have been trapped in this damned world. I thought I was going to rot, but I didn''t expect that someone came here near the end of the era. It would be my blood and flesh sacrifice to restore my strength."

    Under the evil spirit, Li Xiu looked as usual and asked slowly.

    "The devil swallows the sun and the moon, and the Kunpeng practices his form, but is it the" ancient "of the first generation of Yunmeng empire in ancient times?"

    "It''s true that you can recognize me. I have some insight, but it''s a pity that you''re still going to die. I''ve been trapped here for nearly ten thousand years, and I''ve already realized the ultimate power of heaven and earth. You don''t have any chance. Let''s die! "

    "Gu" outstretched the magic claw, once again expanded, really condensed into the essence, as if to kill Li Xiu with one claw.

    "Understand the ultimate power of heaven and earth? It''s a joke. Let me see what the ultimate power is like! "

    Li Xiu''s eyes burst out two mysterious lights, like swords and knives, cutting off the talons condensed from "ancient".

    Then, where his eyes could reach, the evil spirit of covering the sky quickly dissipated, as if he could not bear his eyes, and a void split, revealing his "ancient" figure.

    A figure of the emperor of Kao Da Xiong Wu, holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian, on which there is a picture of Kun Peng swallowing the moon, which is very mysterious.

    "How can it be? Who are you! It''s so powerful

    "Gu" looks frightened and can''t believe what he sees.

    "Come, come to me!"

    With a smile on his face, Li Xiu simply stretched out a hand and called the exit.

    For a moment, a strong force locked the body of "Gu", so that he could not move at all, could not lift his hands, could not speak, and his eyes only showed shock and fear.

    "Gu" only felt that his body shape, together with the Kunpeng swallowing the moon halberd, was shrinking, and finally became the size of a grain of rice, falling between Li Xiu''s palms.

    Li Xiu gently rubbed his hand, and the unspeakable "ancient" and his Kun Peng swallow the moon halberd turned into a pile of tiny powder and fell to the ground.

    "It''s funny that you dare to call it the extreme of heaven and earth even if you don''t have the power to crush the vacuum!"

    In another void, seeing this scene of "Meng", his face was shocked, and he could hardly hold the bloody sword in his hand.

    "He didn''t see me! He didn''t see me! I''m going to get out of here! "

    Meng''s heart beat like a drum, and his Qi and blood trembled uncontrollably. When he turned around, he had to stay away from the place where he was. He never knew that the feeling of fear could be so strong.

    Li Xiu raised his head and flicked his sleeve to the direction where the second generation of Yunmeng emperor "Meng" left.

    An indescribable powerful force wrapped Meng''s body and crushed him into vermicelli before he realized it.

    "Daoyou, it''s a big killer."

    An abnormal old voice suddenly sounded, filled the whole void, like water, all pervasive, everything.

    "This kind of breath, but the first Immortal Emperor in ancient times?"

    With a smile on his face, Li Xiu didn''t seem to be angry at all. He asked slowly in the same tone as he asked "Gu" just now.

    "It''s me"

    The old man''s voice was silent for a long time before he replied.

    Emperor Changsheng, the first person of Taigu, the first person of Yangshen, the teacher of panhuang, the closest person to transcending the other side in legend

 Chapter 340

    Li xiuyunmu looked through the void and went straight to the deepest part of Zhuzi''s mausoleum. In a very secret void, a long bridge, like a rainbow, crossed the sky. It was supposed to be the bridge on the other side refined by Zhuzi''s hundred saints.

    On the other side of the bridge, there is a Taoist, who looks like a baby, has a white head and white beard, and wears a Taoist robe that looks too ordinary to be ordinary.

    Suddenly, he seems to be aware of Li Xiu''s eyes. He raises his head and smiles at Li Xiu.

    "Daoyou, please come to the center of the mausoleum."

    Li Xiu took back his eyes, shrunk to an inch, and walked to the center of the graveyard. Now, with his strength, there is nothing to worry about.

    What''s more, the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and the invitation of such a strong man as emperor Changsheng are worth visiting.

    After a few steps, Li Xiu came to the center of the cemetery.

    On the other side of the bridge like a dragon in Changhong, Li Xiu saw the emperor Changsheng, and the emperor also saw him.

    The two most powerful beings in the universe, in this era, meet at this moment.

    "I''ll bet with you Baisheng to see if their foretold founder of Yidao can transcend the other side. But something seems to have gone wrong. "

    "However, it''s normal that such things as destiny can never be fixed."

    Sitting on the bridge, the emperor Changsheng speaks with a sense of vicissitudes for hundreds of millions of years, which makes all the dead and the stone feel sad. He has seen too many things in his life. I don''t know how many times in his life the sea has turned into mulberry field, and mulberry field has turned into the sea.

    "Daoyou, do you know where I am now?" The emperor asked Li Xiu again.

    "Under the bridge of creation is the most central part of the universe, the place where the road is derived, and we are standing on the bridge of creation." Li Xiu looked under the bridge, turned his head and answered back and forth.

    "Yes, I''ve been sitting on this bridge on the other side of the river for tens of thousands of years. I always understand the traces of the road, but I can''t get beyond the other side of the river..."

    "Even I began to doubt whether the transcendent supreme realm existed."

    When Emperor Changsheng spoke again, he didn''t have the demeanor of the first man of Yang God. Instead, he was like a decadent old man who was disheartened and lost all his fighting spirit.

    After tens of thousands of years of hard realization, nothing has been gained, even a glimmer of hope can not be seen. There is still a lot of life in the body of emperor Changsheng, but his spirit has been worn out. The deep sense of despair surrounds him and makes him almost breathless.

    After the emperor finished his words, Li Xiu didn''t speak, and the void fell into silence again, dead silence, nothingness and solitude.

    "Alas."

    A sudden sigh broke the silence. The emperor stood up from the bridge on the other side. It was like a mountain rising suddenly. It was also like the darkest time before dawn. Suddenly, the sun crossed the horizon.

    The breath of emperor Changsheng soared, making Li Xiu the strongest man he had ever seen, and the Taoist of Zaohua couldn''t match him.

    Li Xiu looked at the emperor as if he were looking at a big sun. The yuan Shen of the Yang God was hot and pure. But at this time, the yuan Shen of the emperor was a little too strong and he was burning the yuan Shen.

    Seeing this kind of scene, Li Xiu was stunned, his face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t figure out what the emperor of eternal life was doing.

    "I have an appointment with the hundred saints. Tens of thousands of years later, Yi Zi, who they predicted, came here to integrate the bridge of the other side into the yuan God and become the Yang God. If I think he has such a chance to get beyond the other side, I will help him."

    "I didn''t wait for Yi Zi to come, but I waited for you. In fact, even if it''s true Yi Zi, how can I see that he has a chance to transcend the other side? If I can see it, it doesn''t mean that I also have a chance to transcend the other side. Then why should I place my hope of achieving the highest level on others?"

    "Just as I can''t understand the way of transcending the other side, I''ve never seen such a powerful person as you since I''ve lived forever. Even I''m far behind myself."

    "Compared with me, you should have a better chance to get out of the other side, so I wish you a hand!"

    "Take my thoughts of Nirvana and help me to see if the highest state beyond the other side really exists!"

    The Afterword of emperor Changsheng was left blank. After burning, the spirit turned into a crystal bead, just like a miniature transparent star, which fell between Li Xiu''s hands. It was very hot, bearing the last obsession of emperor Changsheng.

    Taigu first person, pan Huang''s teacher, Emperor Changsheng, fell and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Li Xiu knows how to transcend the other side. That''s not to say that he can achieve it after tens of thousands of years of hard realization. He needs to fulfill his grand wish, but of course he won''t wake up the emperor of eternal life. Otherwise, how can this idea of eternal life fall into his hands.

    Yang God sitting will leave the idea of Nian Yang God, which contains the power is not strong, but there is also an idea different, that is, obsession.

    It is necessary for the Yang God, who is the peak of heaven and earth, to remember something before his death, to form a big obsession, and to leave behind the idea after sitting down, which will contain most of the power of the Yang God in his life.

    If someone can complete Yang God''s preoccupation before death, he can refine Yang God''s preoccupation, integrate it into yuan God, greatly increase his strength and even achieve Yang God.

    Since the opening of heaven and earth, there are only a few obsessions left by Yang Shen. Except for those who are unwilling to die and want to live forever or want to get beyond the other side, there are only pan Huang''s thoughts and Li Xiu''s thoughts of longevity.

    Li Xiu once got the idea of Pan Huang, and the conditions he wanted to meet were no better than those Yang God obsessions who were almost "delusional". It was possible to put it in the hands of Pan Huang''s pulse.

    As for the obsession left by the first person of Yang God, the conditions that need to be met are very simple for Li Xiu, because the obsession left by Emperor Changsheng before his death is to let Li Xiu refine it, so as to impact the realm of transcending the other side, to see if it really exists, to see if someone can achieve it.

    As soon as Li Xiu''s hand trembled, the idea of longevity flew straight into his eyebrows and began to merge with Yuanshen.

    Suddenly, changes suddenly!

    Li Xiu''s spirit broke away from the body and turned into a bright sun. Countless remnants of Yin were burned to the pure Yang.

    After this moment, there was no fire and thunder in heaven and earth, which could restrain Li Xiu''s yuan Shen, because his yuan Shen was more vigorous than any thunder, and he also had to restrain Yin and evil.

    All of a sudden, a breath of the highest Yang swept all over the four-dimensional and eight wasteland universe. The heaven and earth were roaring and the stars were shaking

 Chapter 341

    Mount Tai, majestic and majestic, is honored as the first of the five mountains, known as the first mountain in the world.

    It is a sacred symbol since ancient times. It is located in the easternmost part of the ancient Central Plains, surrounded by the Yellow River and Wenhe river. In ancient times, it was regarded as the place where the sun first rose and everything grew.

    There is no greater mountain than it, and there is no greater history than it.

    Taishan Mountain is magnificent, with heavy historical precipitation, which can be traced back to the period of three emperors and five emperors in ancient times. It is said that it is one of the places closest to heaven.

    "The sky is too high to reach. If you worship it on Mount Tai, you can get close to the gods."

    The first emperor of Qin who swept Liuhe, Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, and Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty all held a grand ceremony of Zen in Mount Tai.

    In addition, many emperors took it as their life goal to be able to confer Zen on Mount Tai. They pursued it painstakingly but could not get it. Because of their lack of virtue and poor political achievements, they would only get fame if they forced to confer Zen on Mount Tai.

    A group of people climbing Mount Tai, walking in front of the guide, chattering on.

    One of the work of a tour guide is to make tourists feel that this trip is worth the money. It''s the best way to talk about the historical details, myths and legends of the scenic spots.

    To make the tourists feel that the scenic spot they come to is different and extraordinary, no matter whether it is immortal or noble.

    The geological structure of Mount Tai is divided into three steps, just like the steps to the sky. Facing south, the whole mountain is open. A ten kilometer long road to the sky leads to the vast mountains and extends to the peak.

    "Ten kilometers. Damn it. I''ve been exercising a semester."

    On the Mountaineering Road, a fat man wearing half sleeves of the pirate king dragged his body, sweating and complaining.

    "If I had known, I would not have agreed to come to Taishan with you. I would have been playing in the cat dormitory."

    "What''s the use of all this? It''s all here and the money has been spent. Climb up!" A young man with a square face next to him, panting heavily, also looked very tired and said casually.

    At first, when they saw Mount Tai, they felt an indescribable grandeur. They could not help but feel small and agitated.

    But no matter how agitated the mood is, it doesn''t work. People are always tired, especially the two of them who don''t exercise very much.

    The feeling of smallness is still the same, which makes them feel how long this mountain road is! endless.

    They were surrounded by a skinny young man in a black sportswear. He looked very energetic and proud: "you just don''t exercise at ordinary times. Now you feel uncomfortable and have a long memory."

    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. After the holidays, when you practice track and field, don''t borrow your bike from me when you get up in the morning and rush to the stadium."

    The fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said angrily.

    Bicycles are bought by fat people when they are determined to lose weight at the beginning of school. As a result, there is no result, and the number of times they ride is very few.

    The lean youth suddenly looked bitter and waved his hand again and again: "don''t, breaking the university is even harder than when I practiced sports in high school. I have to get up at five or six in the morning and run to the North District Stadium. How can I live without a bicycle and sleep less for a while? "

    After noon, the three people who quarreled and complained endlessly finally reached the top of Mount Tai.

    "I''ll be at the top of the mountain. You can tell me how old Dufu got to the top of Mount Tai in those years, and he still had the strength and mood to sing poems. I''m really convinced that the sage of poetry is the sage of poetry."

    "That''s right. I don''t think there was such a good Mountaineering Road at that time. It''s a real cow. "

    The young man with square face and the fat man are as tired as two dead pigs. They sit on the ground and have no tendency to enjoy the scenery on the top of Mount Tai.

    The lean young people still have the energy to appreciate the heroism of the poem. They even enjoy the scenery and are shocked.

    At this time, a golden light suddenly came into his eyes and attracted his attention.

    "Shit, what''s that thing, a meteor?"

    "Where, where?"

    They struggled to get up and looked in the direction of the fingers of the black skinny young man with a frightened face.

    "Digging, there''s really a golden light coming here. It''s not small. If you want to die, run quickly!"

    At the moment, the fat man was not tired, and jumped up from the ground with a whoosh. He took them and wanted to run down the mountain.

    A golden light, not knowing what it was carrying, broke through the air and hit the top of Mount Tai. With the sound of wind and thunder, it was extremely frightening.

    The clamour gradually became louder. The tourists on Mount Tai saw the golden light coming from the sky. Everyone began to run to the foot of the mountain in a panic. The whole Mount Tai was enveloped by the screams of fear and helpless crying.

    The golden light came in a flash, and the ground of the Jade Emperor''s top was cracked, with earth and stone splashing and sand filled.

    The strange thing is that Jin Guang is not a small man. When he hits the top of Mount Tai, he just breaks the ground. But just breaking the ground makes the whole mount tai tremble. The trembling amplitude is not big, but it makes everyone feel it clearly.

    Things happen too suddenly, everything seems so strange, unscientific.

    The golden light is located behind the Yuhuangding of Mount Tai. The golden light suddenly becomes stronger and forms a pillar of light. It soars to the sky, with a height of 3000 meters and a radius of 100 li.

    The three people who didn''t have time to run far away were stunned to the spot when they saw the existence of the golden pillar.

    The three people who are deeply influenced by all kinds of strange network novels, in addition to fear, shock, doubt, but also have a sense of excitement.

    "What on earth is that, and what baby is born?"

    "I don''t know, but it''s certainly something unusual. Let''s go back and have a look!"

    "I''d better not. Who knows if this turning back is a chance or a death. Maybe it''s the weapons that the aliens captured the earth and put in to send troops. We''ll send them back. "

    Thin youth or some think small life is important, timid said.

    "I''m afraid of nothing. I''m looking for opportunities in danger. There''s no movement there now. There should be no danger."

    Fat a pair of small eyes, light explosion flash, voice trembling said.

    He heard his heart beating like a war drum, encouraging himself to come forward.

    "Damn it, those who are brave enough to survive and those who are cowardly enough to starve to death. I''ll give my life to Bo once today, so that I won''t regret it for the rest of my life."

    The fat man put down a cruel word and ran back to the top of the Jade Emperor. When they saw that he was moving, they had the same idea. Coupled with the blind obedience, they immediately caught up with him.

    The three ran to the top of the Jade Emperor and saw that there was a square green stele in the golden light, on which there were many ancient inscriptions.

    Fat man''s mind was quick, so he immediately took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and wanted to take down the inscription. However, his hands trembled with excitement, and the scene on the screen was not clear.

 Chapter 342

    More than ten seconds later, the fat man took a clear picture of the ancient inscriptions on the Qingbei tablet in the golden light. After two or three times of serious inspection, he put his mobile phone back into his trouser pocket and looked at the golden light pillar in front of him, his eyes flickering.

    Thinking about whether there would be any other benefits in walking in, he tried several times with a branch, but didn''t see any danger. The fat man gritted his teeth and walked into the golden pillar, but what he expected didn''t happen.

    After giving up, the fat man took them to the foot of the mountain and said to them in a low voice.

    "I''ve photographed all the inscriptions. Let''s go now. There''s so much noise that we can''t run away when the police come."

    The three of them ran down the Mountaineering Road. After catching up with many people, they slowed down.

    "What do you mean by that? What is that inscription? " The young man with square face was still excited and asked excitedly.

    "You see, the post bar has turned the world upside down. It''s not just Taishan. There are other places as well. " Shouts the skinny young man with his mobile phone.

    "Let me see, let me see."ˇ° Show me. "ˇ° Oh, don''t rob. "

    Three heads together, eyes are focused on the mobile phone screen.

    "Damn it, I cheated my whole family. I saw a golden light at the foot of Mount Emei, and then a thick gold pillar went straight from the top of Mount Emei to the sky. Do you think there''s any great ability to cultivate and become successful

    "Well, it''s probably my unworthy apprentice who shows his magic power in vain. After this time, I will let him face the wall for a hundred years!"

    "Since ancient times, the second floor is a writing brush, and does not accept refutation."

    "The landlord is still in a daze what to do. Run to the mountain quickly, or touch the immortal spirit."

    It happened so suddenly that the people who posted it were mostly ridiculed and ridiculed. Some people also saw Jin Guang and began to discuss it seriously. For a moment, there were all kinds of guesses, and many people posted some photos of Jin Guang far away.

    "Wutai Mountain, Songshan Mountain, Hengshan Mountain, Wudang Mountain, and all kinds of famous mountains and rivers are covered with golden light. I feel as if we''ve witnessed something extraordinary! " The fat man pursed his lips and said in a trembling voice.

    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here. Let''s find a safe place to study the inscription. The inscription must be unusual. It''s better to recite it before the people of the country come to find out what its function is."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    In the small courtyard on the hillside, Li Xiuyang looked at the horizon and slowly drew back his eyes.

    After being promoted to Yang God, he stayed for a few years. After thoroughly refining the idea of immortality, he returned to this world.

    Now the world is shocked by the golden light incident, which is written by him. Each golden light carries a green stele, which records all kinds of spiritual practices.

    Along the way, in order to increase his strength, Li Xiu has broken many virtual boundaries. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be difficult to support him.

    The virtual world is made up of people''s thinking power. If everyone''s thinking power becomes stronger, then the origin of the virtual world is no longer a problem.

    So he went to Yangshen world, one is to increase his strength, the other is to get the spiritual cultivation method, so as to pass it on to the people in this world.

    The only way to practice that Li Xiu passed down was how to practice to the ghost immortal who didn''t survive the thunder disaster, and then there was no way to go up, and there was no Taoist Dharma attached, so it would not pose any threat to him.

    The power of man''s mind forms the virtual world. He destroys the virtual world, collects the origin of the virtual world, and has the power obtained in the virtual world. This process seems very troublesome, but it is indispensable, just like making a nuclear bomb with the materials used to make a nuclear bomb.

    Now that Li Xiu has set up a situation in the real world, he just needs to wait for things to develop, and then according to the trend of the situation, he can see whether he needs to adjust again.

    And it will take a while for things to develop. During this period, he can cross another world.

    Since the founding of heaven and earth, the world has been divided into four regions, namely, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, nanzhibu and beijulu.

    There is a small country called Aolai country in Dongsheng. Near the sea, there is a strange mountain called Huaguo Mountain. There are many rare animals in the mountain, such as green pines, green cypresses, rare flowers of Yao Cao, peach and plum.

    Li Xiu suddenly appeared in the mountains, and directly scared away a few deer in the forest. He looked around, and the power of Yuan Shen instinctively spread out.

    But the power of Yuan Shen can only cover Huaguo Mountain, but it can''t spread out. There is a big array with great power trapped here.

    Li Xiu''s heart a warning, the strength of the yuan Shen swept to the top of Huaguo Mountain.

    At the top of Huaguo Mountain, there is a strange looking giant immortal stone. It is three feet six feet five inches high and two feet four feet wide. It has nine orifices and eight holes. Arranged according to the nine palaces and eight trigrams, it breathes a great deal of aura and contains an extraordinary vitality.

    "It seems that the monkey king has not yet been born, and the plot has not started, but the big formation that envelops Huaguo Mountain is..." Li Xiu looked into the sky and pondered in his heart.

    He surreptitiously estimated that the formation might have been set up to protect the unborn Monkey King. After all, the immortal stone that nurtured the monkey king, even if it had practiced a little, would not fail to see its extraordinary. It was inevitable that it was greedy or curious. The formation simply hid the whole Huaguo Mountain between heaven and earth, isolated from heaven and earth.

    Li Xiu felt the breath of Da Zhen carefully. After half a sound, he couldn''t help looking strange. He was locked up as soon as he came to this world.

    He couldn''t break through the array. Even at the risk of touching the people who set up the array, he didn''t know how to break through it. It seems that he was a man whose strength is far beyond his power.

    The Qi of the great formation is linked with the immortal stone that breeds the monkey king on the top of the mountain. Li Xiu guesses that as long as the monkey king is born, the great formation will disappear automatically.

    Li Xiu had no choice but to stay in Huaguo Mountain and wait for the birth of Monkey King.

    Li Xiu''s body turned into an ape. He stayed deep in the forest and carefully observed the immortal stone on the top of the mountain with the power of Yuan Shen.

    He suddenly found that the surface of the immortal stone was not formed naturally. Someone dug nine palaces and eight trigrams on the surface of the immortal stone and laid something similar to the spirit gathering array. He constantly extracted the spirit of Shizhou ancestors, gestated the stone fetus inside the immortal stone, and increased the innate foundation of the Monkey King.

    Li Xiu couldn''t help smacking his tongue to himself. According to his estimation, the aura extracted from the surface of the immortal stone in just a few days would be enough to make people become immortal. The great immortal dare not say, but an ordinary immortal is not a problem.

    And the immortal stone has not known how long it has been standing on the top of Huaguo Mountain, and the accumulation of the monkey king''s innate heritage is simply terrible!

 Chapter 343

    No wonder after he was born, he lived on Huaguo Mountain for more than 300 years without practicing. Then he went to sea to visit the immortals and worship under the door of Bodhi''s ancestors. Besides the chores he did in the sixth or seventh year, he only practiced for more than ten years, and then he became a good master of supernatural powers. He had few hands to fight.

    Let those immortals who have been practicing hard for thousands of years to become immortals, I''m afraid they can live and envy to death.

    But everything has a reason and a result. The monkey king enjoys such treatment before he is born. The people who arrange the array can''t always have selfless dedication, so they must have a plan.

    In a few years, Li Xiu became an ape and practiced hard in Huaguo Mountain.

    One day, however, there was an earth shaking explosion, and the immortal stone on the top of Huaguo Mountain burst suddenly, showing a stone egg, rolling down the cliff and falling into the forest.

    In a short time, the stone egg turned into a stone monkey with full limbs and facial features. It had a sharp mouth and gills. It had six or seven human faces. Its eyes carried two golden lights and shot into the sky.

    In Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor sat on it, and the immortals and Qing were arranged in the hall. The Jade Emperor saw that the clouds in front of the hall were shining like a flame. He was silent for a while and opened his mouth.

    "A thousand mile eye, where is the ear of the wind."

    Qianliyan and shunfenger stood out from the immortals and bowed their heads to listen to the order

    "Go and see what''s going on in the lower world, and why there''s such a vision."

    In an instant, Qianliyan and shunfenger reported back: "the place where they were ordered to listen to the golden light was Aolai country in the East. There was a wonderful mountain rich in flowers and fruits. There was an immortal stone on the mountain. The immortal stone burst out and produced an egg. The egg fossil monkey and the stone monkey were quite extraordinary. Their eyes shot two golden lights."

    "Now, the stone monkey has eaten the common things, and the golden light of his eyes has disappeared."

    After hearing this, the Jade Emperor scanned all the officials in the hall and said with a smile, "since it''s a natural creature, it''s not easy to remember its birth, so we can get rid of its responsibility."

    As soon as the stone monkey was born, Li Xiu immediately sensed that several exploration magic skills were sweeping to Huaguo Mountain, and quickly converged the spirit.

    He had never learned the magic of change, but when he was in the world of Yang God, he had already cultivated his flesh to be changeable, and the flesh and blood particles were randomly combined. The ape he changed was no different from the real ape.

    As long as there is no immortal who is bored to explore every living creature in Huaguo Mountain one by one, it is difficult for him to expose himself.

    The stone monkey was just born at this time. Although he is very intelligent, he has a childlike innocence. He is very curious about everything. He jumps and runs around in the mountains. He looks at this one and touches that one. He is very lively. He is almost the same as an ordinary monkey.

    However, when he met tigers, leopards, jackals and other evil beasts that ordinary apes would never get close to, he also moved forward curiously.

    The tiger, leopard and jackal opened his mouth and bit him. He was not angry or afraid, and let him bite. As a result, the tiger, leopard and jackal had no choice but to bite him. It was like biting on an iron stone. On the contrary, it hurt his teeth, and he couldn''t drive him away. He couldn''t kill him, so he had to let the stone monkey do it.

    Although the stone monkey didn''t feel pain and danger, he also knew that these tigers, leopards and jackals seemed to dislike him very much, and even had malice. He was tired of driving him away. His sense of closeness was lost, and he felt a kind of inexplicable injustice and sadness.

    After a while, he saw such docile beasts as roe deer again. His face was filled with smile again, and he came forward happily.

    Zhanglu didn''t drive him away, but he didn''t show any intimacy to him. After a while, he was a little depressed and lonely.

    At this time, an ape suddenly ran across the forest and made some noises. The stone monkey looked for his eyes and was stunned. He seemed to recall a few breath, and then his eyes were bright as never before. He hurried to catch up with him.

    Following the ape, the stone monkey found the group of apes. When he saw a group of creatures that looked like him, he was so excited that he screamed. He went into the group of monkeys, looked at this, felt that, and was pushed and yelled by the ape, as if he had decided something.

    Stone monkey is very happy here, but Li Xiu is secretly complaining. These breath seems to have identified Huaguo Mountain, so that he has no chance to get away.

    After a full few months, Li Xiu found an opportunity to get out of the way, turned into a flowing light, and drove to the direction of Xiniu Hezhou according to the desire compass.

    In a beautiful mountain in Xiniu Hezhou, deep in a demon cave, a strange looking monkey is lying on a stone bed, as if sleeping soundly.

    But the monkey has six ears, which is quite extraordinary.

    Li Xiu appeared in the demon cave and waved his sleeve to get rid of the smell of shame in the demon cave. He looked at the monkey on the stone bed and looked at it carefully. After a while, he took a drop of his blood and came and went quietly.

    There are five immortals, heaven, earth, human beings, ghosts, five insects, scales, hairy feathers and Kun in the Zhou Dynasty. These ten kinds of creatures are all inclusive and tolerant. There are only four monkeys in the mixed world, which are not heaven, not earth, not human, not God, not ghost, not win, not scale, not hair, not feather, not Kun, not ten kinds and so on.

    The first is the Lingming stone monkey, who knows the time, the place and the stars through changes. The second is chijiri monkey, who knows Yin and Yang, knows human affairs, is good at going in and out, avoids death and prolongs life. The third is to pass the arm ape Hou, shrink Qianshan, take the sun and the moon, braid rest blame, heaven and earth moddle. The fourth is the six eared macaque, good at listening, able to observe, know before and after, everything is clear.

    In other words, the four monkeys are born with great powers. If Li Xiu can gather the blood of the four monkeys in one body, he can''t say that he can get their great powers.

    Before Huaguo Mountain left, Li Xiu had quietly taken a drop of Monkey King''s blood, and then he found six ear macaque.

    As for the remaining two of the four monkeys in the mixed world, Li Xiu was not sure whether he wanted to go to the door, because it was not like Sun Wukong who had just been born and the six eared macaque who had not yet entered the practice. The remaining one, the one with one arm and the one with red Jiri, might have become the climate that he could not afford.

    For example, there are two kinds of legends about the chijiri horse monkey. One is that there is a strange tree in mangxie mountain. One day, the thunder broke the tree and jumped out of the chijiri horse monkey. Then it bumped into Lingshan mountain by mistake and was caught by the Buddha. When Buddha saw that he was gifted, he was accepted as "Wenda waiter".

    According to this statement, the magic power of chijiri horse monkey may not be very high, but as a Buddhist waiter, he must live in Lingshan and accompany the Buddha for a long time. It''s really hard to start.

    Another legend is that when Dayu was harnessing the Huaihe River, chijir Mahou wuzhiqi led more than 100000 mountain water monsters to fight against Dayu at the source of the Huaihe River. He wanted to prevent Dayu from harnessing the Huaihe River. Later, he was defeated and subdued by Dayu and locked at the foot of Guishan mountain in the south of the Huaihe River.

    He was able to occupy huaishui and fight against Dayu. After being defeated by Dayu, Dayu didn''t kill him. He could only lock him, which was enough to see his extraordinary powers. Li Xiu went to the door, afraid that it was a dish delivery.

 Chapter 344

    And the only one of the four monkeys in the mixed world that sounds like a natural power seems to be related to fighting.

    According to the list of gods, Yuan Hong, the first of the seven monsters in Meishan, is an ape with one arm. His magic power is no less than Yang Jian''s.

    Later, Yang Jian was able to defeat Yuan Hong with the help of the mountain and river country map secretly given by Empress Nuwa. Later, the ape was killed by Jiang Ziya with a flying knife. When he was granted the title of the gods, he was granted the title of four waste stars.

    However, the list of deities was written after the journey to the west, and it was not written by the same person at all. It is difficult to put it together. It is very likely that in the history of the journey to the west, there was no such thing as deities, let alone Yuan Hong.

    In mid air, Li Xiu silently read the ape in his heart. The pointer of desire compass kept turning, which proved his conjecture from the side. If the pointer could not indicate the direction, it meant that there was no person or thing in his heart.

    Maybe the monkey with one arm has not been born yet. Li Xiu can only give up looking for the monkey with one arm for a while, and wait until he meditates on the Macaca chijiri. The desire compass is different this time, and points out the direction clearly.

    Li Xiu looked up with a smile on his face. It was the direction of Nanbu Prefecture, not Xiniu Hezhou. This is good news.

    The Lingshan mountain of the Buddha is located in Xiniu Hezhou. Since chijiri Mahou is not in Xiniu Hezhou, it is not likely that chijiri Mahou is a Wenda waiter who often accompanies the Buddha. It is more likely that chijiri Mahou is wuzhiqi who was locked at the foot of Guishan mountain by Dayu in ancient times.

    No doubt wuzhiqi had extraordinary powers. He could fight against Dayu, and after he lost to Dayu, Dayu could not kill him. Li Xiu''s strength might not be his opponent, but when should he fight.

    Wuzhiqi was locked at the foot of Guishan mountain by Dayu, so his strength would not exist, and it was difficult to be fierce. What''s more, he just wanted wuzhiqi with only a drop of blood, and his requirements were not high.

    Wuzhiqi is supposed to be escorted by Bodhisattva Wang, the national teacher. The original text of this Bodhisattva''s journey to the west is not much, but it reveals a lot of information.

    When the four of them passed through xiaoleiyin temple, the monkey king invited many heavenly soldiers and generals to help him, but they were all packed in a bag by Huangmei monster. Later, according to the introduction of the day duty Cao, the monkey king came to Xuyi City, nanlibu Prefecture, and wanted to ask Bodhisattva Wang to help him. Bodhisattva Wang shirked that he wanted to suppress wuzhiqi, He made trouble between heaven and earth again, so he didn''t agree.

    For this Bodhisattva, Li Xiu didn''t know how strong he was, but if he could be said a few words kindly by monkey king, his strength was certainly not weak.

    However, when Sun Wukong came to see him, he did not see him at the foot of Guishan mountain, but in Xuyi city. This shows that the National Master Wang Bodhisattva did not always guard at the foot of Guishan mountain. Maybe he would go to see him only when the Huai River was rising. This avoided the situation of Li Xiu meeting with the National Master Wang Bodhisattva directly.

    When Li xiuchu came to this place, he was always careful.

    There are many bigwigs in the world of westward travel. They have high mana and terrible strength, but they are rarely born.

    For example, pilanpo Bodhisattva, who lives in Qianhua cave of Ziyun mountain, is the mother of the Pleiades star official. When the Tang monk was caught by the hundred eye demon king and the monkey king had no choice, she showed a little magical power and easily accepted the hundred eye demon king.

    Another example is the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, who has never made any achievements, but who dares to say that he is weak? The king of Tibet Bodhisattva belongs to the kind of big man who "although I am not in the Jianghu, there will always be my legend".

    Everything is possible. Who knows if the national master Bodhisattva is one of the hermits.

    Li Xiu used the method of heaven and man to fly to the southern support state.

    A turtle shaped mountain is located in the south of the huaishui river. The mountain is more than a thousand feet high, facing the huaishui River from afar, just like an old turtle. It is majestic, with green cypresses and rocks.

    Li Xiuyin turned into a green snake. He went around the foot of Guishan mountain and began to look for the place where wuzhiqi was locked. Soon, he found some clues on a mountain wall.

    In front of the mountain wall, two gods in divine armor sat around a stone table, drinking and eating meat and talking and laughing.

    Li Xiu thought, it''s impossible to say that they can''t even create a valley. It should be to satisfy their appetite.

    Their breath can''t be said to be weak, but they can''t be said to be strong either. Li Xiu''s feeling is similar to that of an immortal at the top of the mountain, and Li Xiu''s mind is quite certain.

    There are two kinds of attack methods in the journey to the west, one is method, and the other is martial arts. For example, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian are not weak in magic, but fighting against people mainly depends on martial arts. The golden cudgel carries mountains and stirs the sea, and the three points and two blades cut off the river.

    And the one who cast the magic against the enemy, such as Zhenyuan immortal, let him have a real fight with monkey king. It must be hard for him. Monkey King beat him to death with a few sticks. But if he is allowed to cast, the universe in his sleeve alone can easily kill the monkey king.

    In front of them, the two gods in gold armor didn''t seem to rely on magic. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t be any higher.

    Li Xiu showed his original body. When two golden men saw that Li Xiu suddenly appeared, they stood up quickly. In a flash, a golden knife appeared in one hand and a golden axe appeared in the other. They put on their posture and looked alert.

    "Who are you and what are you doing here! I don''t know this is the place where the great sage National Master Wang suppressed the demon ape. Don''t get back! If it''s a little slow, I''ll chop you into meat sauce! "

    One of the generals, with a fierce face, waved a golden axe in his hand and said to Li Xiu viciously.

    Li Xiu''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his figure flashed. He appeared in front of the golden axe general and punched him into powder.

    When Li Xiu turned his head and looked at the golden sword, the golden sword seemed to have seen something terrible. There was a cloud under his feet and he was about to run away.

    As a result, the golden sword God general just soared into the air, but before he flew far away, he was caught by Li Xiu and slammed to the ground.

    "Big immortal, big immortal, little God, I don''t know the real God. I bumped into big immortal and asked big immortal to spare my life!" Knowing that there was no way to escape, the golden sword God General got up and knelt down on the ground. He begged to Li Xiu with a weeping voice.

    Li Xiu couldn''t help but flash across his face. He remembers that after the monkey king''s request for help from Bodhisattva Wang was rejected, Bodhisattva Wang sent his apprentice Prince Zhang and his four generals to help.

    At the beginning, he thought that the golden axe and the golden sword were two of the four generals, but how could they attack the Yellow browed monster with the monkey king? How could they be so weak.

    However, there are still nearly a thousand years to go before the plot happens, and it can''t be said that these two people''s strength has greatly improved later.

 Chapter 345

    Li Xiu heart read a few turns, to lie on the ground, begging a gold knife God will, slowly said.

    "Get up, and I''ll ask you."

    As soon as the golden sword God General heard this, he quickly stood up and stood beside Li Xiu with a bow.

    "Da Xian, you say, Da Xian, you say."

    "I ask you, you are following the order of Bodhisattva Wang, the national teacher, to stay here."

    "Yes."

    "What about the power of the Bodhisattva, the national master?"

    When Li Xiu asked, the golden sword general''s expression stagnated and complained.

    "Da Xian, I don''t know if I deliberately deceive you. I only know that the power of Bodhisattva is far more than me."

    Li Xiu''s face suddenly cooled down. What''s the difference between this and nonsense.

    The golden sword God general looks at his words and looks. Seeing Li Xiu, it seems that he is not worried. If he is struck by lightning, he kneels down again. With a runny nose and a tear, he cries again and again.

    "I ask you again, what are the grades of those who have magic power in the world?"

    The golden sword general was a little stunned. He couldn''t understand why Li Xiu asked this question. He had such a magic power and why he asked such a simple question. But he didn''t dare to neglect it and answered truthfully and in detail.

    "Back to the great immortal, those who have magic power in the world, the lowest level is the ghost immortal of all the land and mountain gods this time, followed by the human immortal with successful magic power, most of the Taoist immortal walking in the mortal world are like this, followed by the immortal, who is qualified to fly to heaven, and then up is the earth immortal, who can undertake the divine duty, and then up is the heaven immortal... The golden immortal..."

    When it comes to the back, the God of golden sword will become bumpy and bumpy. Obviously, with his vision, he can understand ghosts, human beings, immortals and earth immortals. If he goes up, he will only know the realm, and nothing else.

    After listening to all this in silence, Li Xiu beat the golden sword general kneeling on the ground into powder.

    Originally, he wanted the golden sword God general to evaluate his strength and what level he could reach in heaven and earth. Now it seems that he overestimated his vision.

    The golden sword God general only talks about the golden immortal, but not necessarily the golden immortal. There may be a realm in the golden immortal. Anyway, he doesn''t believe it. Sanqing is just three golden immortals.

    While thinking, Li Xiu stepped into the cliff. The cliff was just a magic trick to isolate the outside world. He walked through it.

    The wall of the mountain is a wide cave. Li Xiu went to the depth of the cave. The deeper he went, the darker the cave was, but it didn''t affect his vision at all.

    When he got to the bottom, Li Xiu only saw a thin monkey, shrinking in the corner, like an ape, with a flat nose, a protruding forehead, a white head and a green body, as if in a sleep.

    Li Xiu could not help looking strange. This ugly and strange ape, less than five feet tall, was shuiwuqi who fought with Dayu in ancient times.

    In the heart has the question Li Xiu, simply asked directly.

    "Dare to ask, are you the great sage wuzhiqi, a water ape who fought with Dayu in ancient times?"

    The green body ape suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like two sharp swords. He stabbed Li Xiu hard and said something. It was deep but cold.

    "I don''t want to hear these two words. Get out of here before that villain comes."

    As he spoke, he turned over and turned his back to Li Xiu: "that little man never let the two little gods outside come in. Once someone comes in, he can detect it. He should have come this way by now. "

    "I don''t care if you break in by mistake or have any intention. Run for your life."

    Li Xiu couldn''t help but wonder why this ape, though he had already shown his miraculous spirit, didn''t sound and look at all like the evil demon who was once the one to blame. Did he change his ways?

    "Do you mean that villain in your mouth refers to the National Master Wang Bodhisattva?"

    Without support, Qi did not turn his head back. With a cold hum full of disdain, his reaction was even greater than when he heard the word Dayu.

    According to reason, it was Dayu who imprisoned him here. Bodhisattva Wang was just a jailer, but wuzhiqi hated Bodhisattva Wang more than Dayu.

    This can''t help but make Li Xiu think that it was the National Master Wang Bodhisattva who humiliated him in the situation of no support.

    "Excuse me, what is the strength of Bodhisattva Wang?"

    It seems that Wu Zhiqi has not spoken to anyone other than Bodhisattva Wang for a long time, and has not ignored Li Xiu, coldly replied.

    "In ancient times, we didn''t know what realm we were in until we had fought."

    Li xiuruo thought about it and gave out his own breath. He was so excited that Qi turned around and bared his teeth. His eyes were full of evil and his tone was gloomy.

    "Who are you! What do you want to do! "

    Li Xiu can see clearly that Wu Zhiqi''s fierce attitude is more inclined to protect himself and threaten others. It seems that he really can''t exert much strength.

    In addition, wuzhiqi no longer likes to answer and ignore just now. He asked his name a little bit. It seems that he is not a weak person in wuzhiqi''s eyes, or maybe it is because he is imprisoned at this time and his strength is not one in ten.

    "Who do you think is better than me and Bodhisattva Wang?"

    Li Xiu is not annoyed and fearless, and asks Wu Zhiqi slowly.

    Wu Zhiqi looked at Li Xiu for a while, as if he wanted to see the origin of Li Xiu. After he got nothing, he was very sure and said: "he is not as good as you, no! He should be far inferior to you! "

    Wu Zhiqi''s expression does not seem to be faking. Li Xiu is quite sure. He also estimates the answer.

    In the past thousand years, Bodhisattva, the immortal of the fruit position, can never say long, but also can never say short. Maybe after a thousand years, Bodhisattva Wang, the national teacher, can let Monkey King say two words in a good voice, not necessarily a thousand years ago.

    "How do you think my strength is better than you were then?"

    Speaking of this, Wu Zhiqi''s eyes showed a little disdain: "you? It''s a long way from you to me

    Li Xiu asked again, "how do you think my strength is better than you now?"

    Wuzhiqi''s face was transient and did not answer. He stared at Li Xiu and asked the two questions again.

    "Who are you! What do you want to do! "

    "I''m an unknown person. As for the purpose of my coming..."

    Speaking of this, Li Xiu suddenly burst out his hand, opened his fingers and grabbed Wu Zhiqi,

    "You want to die!"

    Wuzhiqi''s body expanded as fast as air. It was no longer the five foot skinny ape. He was ten feet tall, muscular and fierce.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the air of wuzhiqi soared to the point where Li Xiu was startled.

    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. With the change of wuzhiqi''s body shape, a red copper chain on his neck also appeared.

    Under the red awn, wuzhiqi''s strong body shrunk again, and recovered to the pitiful shape of less than five feet. The monstrous spirit also quickly retreated like a tide, as if it were just an illusion.

    Wuzhiqi looked up and said to Li Xiu: "insidious, mean!"

    Li Xiu just pretended to attack him secretly, but he stopped in the middle of the way

 Chapter 346

    In the middle of Li Xiu''s words, he suddenly sneaks on and wuzhiqi instinctively releases his mana. He wants to fight back, but he doesn''t expect that Li Xiu''s hand is quick and fierce. In the end, he is just deceiving him. He wants to see how much strength he can play when he is imprisoned.

    "You seem to have cheated me. Judging from your breath, you are indeed better than me, but your strength is limited. It''s exaggerating to say that you are far more than me."

    Li Xiu didn''t panic. He stepped back two steps and returned to his normal appearance, as if it wasn''t him who wanted to attack wuzhiqi.

    Wuzhiqi is locked here by the town. He can still play his strength for a short time. The price he paid is just a little dispirited. It''s really hard to deal with, and he can''t be in a hurry to deal with it.

    "What do you know?" Wuzhiqi''s ferocious state is exposed, and he refuses to put down his guard. He hums and says with disdain.

    "Oh? That''s a question to ask. " Li Xiu stepped back and arched his hand.

    No support Qi cold stare Li Xiu one eye, half a bit ignore, still confront with him.

    "Since the great sage won''t ask for advice, let''s go on." Li Xiu didn''t seem to care about it either.

    "Continue what?" Wu Zhiqi''s eyes were alert, waiting for Li Xiu''s reply and guarding against Li Xiu''s sneak attack.

    Li Xiu chuckled and pointed to himself and wuzhiqi.

    "I''ll attack you and defend. Guess which shot I made is true."

    Wuzhiqi''s face turned black in an instant. It was not without cost that he released his mana. Every time, he would get the Kunwu copper chain locked on his neck by Dayu to suppress it.

    Li Xiu can make a move, whether it''s true or false, but he can''t. He has to really block it every time. Otherwise, it might fall on him.

    "Don''t think you can take me with this broken chain!" Wuzhiqi felt extremely depressed and angry: "believe it or not, I just stand here and let you kill me, you don''t want to kill me..."

    Before Wu Zhiqi''s words were finished, Li Xiu suddenly attacked again, which made Wu Zhiqi release his mana again to recover his body. As a result, Li Xiu cheated him this time, and Wu Zhiqi was suppressed by the red copper chain just a moment later.

    Li Xiu waited for a moment after he shot. He didn''t really attack wuzhiqi until the moment when wuzhiqi was suppressed. His fist was solid and solid.

    Wuzhiqi turned into a pool of water stains and splashed to the ground. But the next moment, he appeared in the cave perfectly. After looking at the water stains on the ground, his eyes looked at Li Xiu fiercely, as if he was going to tear him to pieces.

    "Good courage! You really want to kill me

    Facing Wu Zhiqi, who was extremely angry, Li Xiu looked as usual and waved his hand: "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!"

    Wu Zhiqi was angry and laughed: "misunderstanding? I''d like to hear some misunderstanding. "

    "Didn''t you just say that you couldn''t kill you if you stood there and asked me to kill you? And ask me if I believe it? " Li Xiu paused and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I believe it. I just want to see how you can''t kill me. "

    "Now that I see it, I''m really shocked that there is such a magic power in the world. The ancient great demon wuzhiqi is really extraordinary when he sees it today!"

    Li Xiu''s praise made Wu Zhiqi feel that he couldn''t use his fist on the cotton: "you are really shameless!"

    "Now you''ve seen what you want to see. If you know that you can''t kill me, you''d better go and don''t get in my way."

    After a shout of anger, wuzhiqi suppresses his anger in his heart and says to Li Xiu as well as he can. He wants him to leave quickly.

    But Li Xiu has not yet taken a drop of blood from Wu Zhiqi, how can he easily give up and leave.

    "I want to make a deal with you. I can try to get you out of here. You have to promise me one thing whether you succeed or not."

    Wu Zhiqi didn''t think about it and sneered, "you? I have nothing to do with this chain. What can you do. It''s not afraid of the wind

    Li Xiu''s face was slightly cold: "you are you, I am me. Although your strength is a little higher than me, it doesn''t mean that what you can''t do, I can''t do either."

    "In ancient times, Dayu defeated you, but he couldn''t kill you. He had no choice but to lock you here. Your immortality may be achieved by Dayu who is stronger than you? "

    Wu Zhiqi was silent for a long time. He felt that Li Xiu''s words really had some truth. He could judge the height by strength, but he could not judge the length by strength. After all, the famous immortals were good at their own things.

    "So, how are you going to get me out?"

    "Dayu used his magic to lock me with the earth vein of 30000 Li south of the Huaihe River. There are only two ways for me to get out of trouble. One is that my body can resist the weight of 30000 Li south of the Huaihe River and walk out of this cave. The second is to break the chain of Kunwu, which has locked me and the 30 thousand li earth vein in the south of Huaihe River. This Kunwu chain was refined by Dayu from Kunwu mountain. It can bear the power of thousands of mountains. "

    "You say, which of these two methods can you help me to do?"

    "What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it. But I can do the second. " After listening, Li Xiujing replied.

    Wuzhiqi said in a hurry: "if it''s true or false, do it quickly. As soon as I use my magic power, Kunwu''s chain will appear..."

    "It''s not urgent. You have to promise me a condition first." Li Xiu waved his hand.

    "What conditions?" No branch of Qi road.

    "I want a drop of your blood." Li Xiu stretched out a finger and said slowly.

    "What do you want my blood for?" Wu Zhiqi looks at Li Xiu suspiciously.

    "What I want to do has nothing to do with you, I only ask you whether you agree?" Li Xiu went back to the top without being polite.

    Wu Zhiqi is not angry, his eyes are turning around, as if thinking about something.

    "A drop of blood is nothing to me, but how can I know if it''s true. You have to show me what you can do to get me out, so I can give it to you. "

    At half a sound, Wu Zhiqi opened his mouth again.

    "It''s easy." Li Xiu took a picture with his hand open. He grabbed a huge stone as high as one person from the mountain wall, holding it in his hand.

    At the next moment, the huge stone suddenly became illusory and floated in the air. Li Xiu stretched out his hand and waved the huge stone without any stagnation. Wu Zhiqi was greatly surprised. He looked left and right, as if he wanted to see some flaws.

    After a few breath, the boulder returned to its original form and fell to the ground with a bang.

    "My magic power can transform reality into nothingness. I can transform everything from reality to illusion. Maybe it won''t last long, but it''s enough to get you out of trouble."

    Wuzhiqi really felt that he saw a chance to get out of trouble this time, but he was still reluctant.

    "How do I know if your magic power can work on Kunwu red copper chain. Have you ever tried before

    Li Xiu said: "of course I haven''t tried it before. It''s the first time I''ve seen Kunwu copper. I can''t guarantee that my powers will work on it. It''s up to you to choose. "

 Chapter 347

    "If you agree, give me a drop of your blood. I''ll try it. If you don''t agree, I''ll turn around and go. You''ll be imprisoned here."

    Li Xiu spoke very clearly.

    Wuzhiqi hesitated for a while, but he agreed. A drop of blood is not important to him. It''s a good deal to get a chance to get out of trouble. He doesn''t want to be imprisoned here until he dies.

    Wu Zhiqi flicks a finger, pops up a drop of blood and flies to Li Xiu. Li Xiu waves it away.

    "Now that you have agreed, I will keep my promise and try for you."

    "Well, I can''t make it appear for long. I hope you can use it as soon as possible."

    Wu Zhiqi nodded, roared and used his magic power. His body suddenly expanded. This time, he didn''t stop at a height of more than ten feet, and his body continued to grow.

    There are more and more Kunwu chains, no longer a circle around wuzhiqi''s neck, extending out and into the underground, not knowing what to connect with.

    Wuzhiqi''s strength can only make it shake a little bit, which is terrifying.

    But Li Xiu doesn''t need to empty the whole Kunwu chain. He just needs to empty a short section.

    Yuan Shen''s power surged out, and Li Xiu pointed out to Kunwu''s chain behind Wu Zhiqi''s body.

    For a long time, a part of Kunwu''s chain showed signs of emptiness, but it was not obvious.

    Wuzhiqi roared constantly, as if he had tried his best to resist the suppression of the earth which was connected with Kunwu chain for 30000 Li.

    As the power of repression gradually increased, wuzhiqi did not support after all. With a cry of despair, he fell to the ground weakly.

    As the copper chain disappeared, Li Xiu suddenly stepped back and turned pale.

    "I''ve pushed my powers to the limit, but I still can''t help you out."

    Wuzhiqi shook his head with a little frustration: "it''s my relationship, I can''t stand for a while, otherwise I may not have no chance."

    Wuzhiqi could see clearly that when he got to the back, although the speed of the copper chain became very slow, it didn''t stop. If he could stand for a while longer, he might really be able to complete the work and regain his freedom.

    "It''s a pity that time has its own fate." Wu Zhiqi couldn''t help sighing bitterly.

    Li Xiu said: "not now, not necessarily in the future. I''ll come back when I get better. "

    Hearing this, Wu Zhiqi''s dim eyes suddenly regained some light, and he didn''t know what to say.

    "That''s really thank you. If one day you can help me out, I''ll be rewarded."

    "By the way, why do you hear the reaction of Bodhisattva Wang more intense than that of Dayu?" Li Xiu asked curiously.

    Wu Zhiqi''s face is different, recalling Tao.

    "In ancient times, rivers, lakes and seas were inundated with disasters. I have a magic power to send my life to rivers, mountains and rivers. What I choose is the huaishui river. As long as the huaishui river is still there, all kinds of disasters can''t kill me."

    "If the huaishui river rises, my strength will be greatly enhanced. If the huaishui River declines, my strength will be weakened."

    "At that time, my heart was high and I didn''t agree that Dayu wanted to control the huaishui River, so I led more than 100000 demon soldiers to fight against Dayu. In the end, Dayu had many strong men under him, but I was defeated and captured."

    Speaking of this, Qi was a little proud: "however, although Dayu defeated me, he could not kill me. There are many branches of the Huaihe River, with hundreds of thousands of miles of water. If he wants to kill me, he must first destroy the Huaihe River. "

    "It''s difficult for him to control the water, let alone destroy the Huaihe River. In the end, he can only lock me at the foot of Guishan mountain."

    "The Huaihe River is not far from the north of Guishan mountain. If I had not been locked up before, I would not have been able to get to the Huaihe River from here, but it would be a step forward. But now... "

    Wuzhi Qi sighed with bitterness: "Dayu defeated me and imprisoned me for thousands of years. I have been angry, hated and resented. Now I want to strip him of skin and bone."

    "But Dayu is not a mean person. As for the National Master Wang Bodhisattva!"

    "Hundreds of years ago, he found me in captivity by accident. He claimed to the outside world that he had subdued me. He was going to build Wang Chan temple, the great sage''s national master, in the Huaihe River area. If you are not convinced, you can come to the foot of Guishan mountain to see some of his magical powers..."

    Wuzhiqi stops here, and Li Xiu doesn''t ask, so he leaves and goes out of the cave.

    Wuzhiqi was a great demon in ancient times. Although he was defeated by Dayu, Dayu wanted to kill him, but Dayu didn''t humiliate him. He just imprisoned him at the foot of Guishan mountain. He didn''t send anyone to guard him or leave any magic to torture him.

    It''s just like monk Sha smashed the glass cup by mistake. The Jade Emperor beat him with a hammer and demoted him to the lower world. It''s not enough. He has to suffer the pain of ten thousand swords penetrating his heart every seven days.

    Wuzhiqi''s life is related to the Huaihe River, but it is not without pain, otherwise he would not block Li Xiu''s attack.

    By virtue of wuzhiqi''s immortality, if Dayu wanted to torture the great demon who once wanted to kill him, he could do more than the Jade Emperor, but he didn''t.

    When Bodhisattva Wang, the national teacher, came here, he had no face to take the credit for accepting wuzhiqi on his own head, and took wuzhiqi, an ancient demon in a dilemma, as a means to publicize his reputation.

    It can be expected that many Mao gods would come here to see wuzhiqi like animals. How could the arrogant wuzhiqi bear it.

    Longyou shoal was prawn play, huluopingyang was bullied by the dog, the world can still have this more frustrating anger things.

    Li Xiu shook his head and thought of Wu Zhiqi''s immortal power, which connected his life with mountains and rivers.

    Chijiri horse monkey knows Yin and Yang, knows human affairs, is good at going in and out, avoids death and prolongs life. I think this immortal power should correspond to the four words "avoid death and prolong life".

    Wuzhiqi is very powerful, and this immortal power is really terrible. If you let him out, who can subdue him again? Anyway, Li Xiu is hard to succeed, so he cheated wuzhiqi.

    When he tried to empty the copper chain of Kunwu, Li Xiu felt that if he wanted to, he could easily succeed, but he did not choose to release wuzhiqi.

    After all, he knows his face but not his heart. Who knows if wuzhiqi will turn against him immediately after he saves wuzhiqi,

    Li Xiu didn''t want to place his life on the character of others, just in case.

    But after that, Li Xiu didn''t cheat Wu Zhiqi any more. When he made great progress, he would really come back.

    When his strength is enough to easily defeat wuzhiqi, it will be nothing to release wuzhiqi.

    Li Xiu walked out of the cave, sat at the stone table and waited for a while.

    In the distance, there is an auspicious cloud, which flies here at a high speed.

 Chapter 348

    The more auspicious clouds come to Guishan, the more glorious the Buddha''s light is, and the more colorful the sky is.

    "What are you doing here, benefactor? Where are my two gatekeepers? "

    Bodhisattva Wang, the national master, has half narrowed eyes and a benevolent face. He has a big mouth. The Buddha''s voice covers the whole Guishan mountain. The sound waves come from all sides, which makes the earth tremble and all kinds of animals wail.

    "Taoism is not so good, but it''s bigger than real Buddha."

    Li Xiu stood on the ground, looking up at the Bodhisattva on the cloud, his face showing a trace of sneer.

    Hearing these words, Bodhisattva Wang''s expression suddenly froze, barely keeping a hypocritical smile on his face, but the light in his eyes cooled down, and he opened his mouth as if to say something more.

    But eyes cast down, suddenly found that Li Xiu''s figure has disappeared from the original place, I do not know where to go.

    At this time, Bodhisattva Wang shuddered in his heart. He felt as if he was going to be in great danger. He was blessed with his heart. In his hand, a King Kong pestle appeared and smashed it at his back.

    Decisive just fierce, Vajra pestle with thunder, momentum is extremely frightening.

    Li Xiu, who had been standing behind Bodhisattva Wang for a long time, had a smile on his face. He didn''t even look at the diamond pestle he had smashed at him. He just gave Bodhisattva Wang a sharp kick in the middle of the journey.

    Bodhisattva Wang, the national teacher, felt that his back was hit by a mountain. He quickly dropped the cloud head and made a deep pit on the ground.

    When Bodhisattva Wang, the national teacher, came out of the pit, he found that Li Xiu was waiting for him on the ground.

    Bodhisattva Wang, the national teacher, was scared by Li Xiu. He almost lost his mind and fell back into the pit. Although he finally stabilized himself, he was so excited that he broke out and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "You can''t kill me! I am a Bodhisattva granted by the Buddha himself

    In the face of Li Xiu, who was easily hurt by him, Wang Bodhisattva, the national teacher, was already scared. He looked afraid and said in a trembling voice.

    "I ask you, what''s your strength?"

    Li Xiu didn''t do it again. The words he asked made Bodhisattva Wang a little confused for a moment. He couldn''t figure out what it meant.

    Li Xiu changed a more straightforward way of saying: "are you the earth immortal, the heaven immortal, or the golden immortal?"

    "I''m... I''m a Dixian." The Bodhisattva replied.

    "Dixian? Do you think I''m a fairy or a golden fairy? "

    Li Xiu felt that he almost did not waste his strength to defeat the National Master Wang Bodhisattva. He could not be the same immortal as the National Master Wang Bodhisattva.

    "Immortals should be celestial beings... Or golden immortals."

    Li Xiu defeated him with one blow, but he didn''t show much strength, and Wang Bodhisattva, the national teacher, was not sure.

    "Well?"

    Li Xiu was very dissatisfied with the answer and asked again.

    "I''ll ask you again, what''s on Jinxian?"

    Bodhisattva Wang, the national teacher, thought about it and said, "Huixian, above the Jinxian is Hunyuan Jinxian. It''s said that above the Hunyuan Jinxian is Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian. If you go up, there will be no more. "

    "No? What is the strength of the famous immortals in the world? "

    Li Xiu was a little surprised. He smacked his lips and asked again.

    "Ah?" Bodhisattva Wang, the national teacher, has made trouble. There are many famous immortals in the world, but he has seen several of them. What''s more, what he has seen does not mean that he knows each other''s strength. How can he answer that.

    Li Xiu also reflected that the dragon does not live with the snake. The power of the National Master Wang Bodhisattva can know how many famous immortals.

    Fierce light appeared in his eyes. Li Xiu was already impatient. The National Master Wang Bodhisattva didn''t seem to know much more than the golden sword God general.

    "I want you to guess what level of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s strength should be from your point of view?"

    Li Xiu decided that Bodhisattva Wang, the national teacher, would kill him when he asked three questions.

    There are many Bodhisattvas in Buddhism. Most of them live in Lingshan and follow the Tathagata. In addition, there are two situations. One is that the Bodhisattva Guanyin has enough strength and status to open up his own Taoist field, and the other is that he is extremely ignored and is not qualified to follow the Tathagata to practice in Lingshan.

    Although this Bodhisattva Wang has his great sage Bodhisattva Wang Chan temple, he lives in the mortal world, which is obviously the latter situation.

    Therefore, even if Li Xiu killed him, there would be no big trouble.

    "It should be... Hunyuan Jinxian, because the five elders should be Hunyuan Jinxian."

    The National Teacher Wang seems to be aware of Li Xiu''s murder in his heart. He trembles and says more.

    Although Guanyin Bodhisattva is only a Bodhisattva, her strength is certainly more than that of a Bodhisattva. She plays a very important role in the journey to the West. If Li xiuruo wants to plan something, it''s hard not to compete with her. How can he know her general strength first.

    Next, Li Xiu asked many questions one after another, some of which were answered by Wang Bodhisattva, the national teacher, and some failed to answer.

    After all the questions, Li Xiu sent Wang Bodhisattva to the west, left Guishan, found a quiet place in the mountains and digested his income.

    The rank of the immortals in the journey to the west is generally arranged according to the following rules: Sanqing, Siyu, Wulao, liusi, Qiyuan, Baji, Jiuyao, Shidu, etc.

    The five elders are the Buddha in the west, the Guanyin in the south, the emperor chongen in the East, the Xuanling in the north and the Huangji Huangjiao immortal in the center.

    The four emperors are the emperor of Shanggong, the emperor of Chengtian, the emperor of Tuhuang dizhi, the emperor of Changsheng in Antarctica, and the emperor of crape myrtle in the Arctic.

    Sanqing is the first heaven of Yuqing, the spiritual treasure heaven of Shangqing, and the moral heaven of Taiqing.

    Li Xiu speculates that both Guanyin and the Tathagata are five elders, but in terms of Guanyin''s respect for the Tathagata in the plot, the Tathagata''s strength must far exceed that of the five elders, and it is likely to be a Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian.

    Sanqing and Siyu are all Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian, and the Jade Emperor. His status is special, and he belongs to Siyu. Under Sanqing, his strength is definitely a Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian. He is by no means an immortal without any strength.

    In the plot, the monkey king makes trouble in the heaven palace, and he can''t enter the Lingxiao hall at all. If he sees the Jade Emperor, he will be subdued by the Jade Emperor.

    However, Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian and Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian can not be equated, because Wuji means endless. Whether it is ten times, one hundred times or one thousand times stronger than ordinary Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian, it can only be called Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian.

    So the Tathagata might be able to compete with the four emperors and fight with the Jade Emperor reluctantly, but it can''t be compared with the Sanqing Dynasty. As for the specific strength gap between them, it has nothing to do with Li Xiu now.

    Because in terms of Li Xiu''s current strength, any Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian is the same to him, which is an irresistible existence.

    Relying on the interrogation of Bodhisattva Wang, Li Xiu had a general understanding of the powerful people who traveled to the West. Unfortunately, he still didn''t know what level his strength was in this world.

 Chapter 349

    In the simple cave, Li xiupan sat on the rough bluestone bed, shivering, as if suffering great pain.

    He is trying to devour the blood of the six eared macaque.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiu''s body suddenly became huge and incomparable. In the past, all the characteristics that he had devoured blood vessels appeared one by one, such as Unicorn horn, dragon scale, Phoenix wings and so on.

    And a special feature gradually disappeared, until all kinds of chaotic blood characteristics disappeared.

    Li Xiu''s body began to grow monkey hair, and his human face gradually changed to monkey''s, and he grew six slightly slender and strange ears.

    The blood of the six eared macaque is so overbearing that it suppresses all the other blood he once swallowed.

    After waiting to swallow the blood of the six eared macaque, Li Xiu felt that there was no problem, and then struck while the iron was hot to swallow the blood of wuzhiqi and Shihou.

    This time, the phagocytosis was not as fierce as it was just now, but very smooth.

    Finally, after Li Xiu had devoured all the blood vessels of his three mixed monkeys, he became a tall ape with bluish white hair.

    Then, with a sudden change of body, Li Xiu used a variety of magic powers to restore his normal appearance.

    Li Xiu knew that the appearance of the blue-and-white ape had become his true appearance. The appearance of the human race now was changed by his magical power. To be exact, he became a demon.

    It can also be said that he has already become a demon. In the world of wind and cloud, he devours the blood of Huo Qilin. When the blood of the human race is no longer pure, it is difficult to be called a human again.

    After devouring the blood of the three monkeys, Li Xiu did not immediately feel the existence of any natural magic power.

    He thinks that natural powers may need a process of awakening. For example, the golden eyes of Monkey King may be one of the natural powers of lingmingshi monkey.

    Lingming stone monkey is able to change, know the time of the day, know the location, and change the stars.

    The meaning of "Tong" is "Tong Tong". The meaning of "Tong Bian Huan" is to be able to know and see all the changes clearly. It is likely to be the eye of fire.

    Sun Wukong didn''t have the magic power of fire eye before he entered the eight trigrams furnace of taishanglaojun. Maybe it was under the threat of life and death of the eight trigrams furnace that he awakened this magic power.

    Natural powers need to wake up and take time, but there are also benefits that Li Xiu can feel at the moment, and his physical body is becoming stronger and stronger.

    Li Xiu practises martial arts in the world of Yang God. The power of the body comes from the unitary orifices. Now his blood has changed, leading to the new power of each orifices, so that his body can continue to strengthen

    Li Xiu''s current strength is mainly divided into three parts: one is the body, the other is the pure Yang God, and the third is the mana.

    In terms of mana, Li Xiu thought that he might not be as good as the Bodhisattva Wang, the national teacher, who was easily killed by him. He could have such a powerful power mainly because of his body and spirit.

    Now that the body is getting stronger, doesn''t it mean that his strongest strength is growing? How can Li Xiu be unhappy.

    And from a single six eared macaque blood can easily suppress all the blood he had swallowed before, I''m afraid the degree of physical strength is not small.

    Of course, it will take a long time to thoroughly digest these new forces.

    Three hundred years later, Huaguo Mountain is another beautiful year.

    Every time when the fruits are harvested in summer, the monkeys have a big fruit feast. The stone monkey sits on the stone seat with blurred eyes. He can''t remember how long it has been since he crossed the waterfall, found the water curtain cave and became the monkey king.

    Stone monkeys feel very different. He has seen monkeys born many times, watched them grow up, strong and old, and finally witnessed them die.

    The group of monkeys in shuilian cave has changed one after another. The youngest monkey alive is also his monkey grandson, but he has not died. Even the stone monkey does not feel any signs of aging.

    The longer he lived, the more worried the stone monkey was. He was afraid that he would die one day.

    Life and death are more common than death. Stone monkey doesn''t care about death. On the contrary, it is more and more afraid of death.

    At this time, the sorrow surged into my heart again, and the stone monkey even shed tears in front of the monkeys.

    When the monkeys saw the stone monkey shed tears, they were so worried that they scratched their ears and gills. They quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you, king? Why do you shed tears? But this year''s melons and fruits are not to your taste."

    Stone monkey reluctantly smile: "no, the fruit of Huaguo Mountain is as delicious as usual, but I have a little foresight in my heart, so I''m worried. The more I think about it, the more I don''t know what to do."

    An old monkey came out of the crowd and said with a smile, "my king is not satisfied. I''m waiting in this water curtain cave. I''m happy every day. I can eat if I want and sleep if I want. No wind, no rain. Without the jurisdiction of Kirin, without the control of Phoenix, without restraint and freedom, the emperors in the world can''t compare with us. What is there to worry about? "

    The stone monkey sighed: "at present, although we are carefree and have a lot of fun, one day we will be old and die. What should we do then?"

    It seems to be infected by the emotion of the stone monkey. All the noisy monkeys were silent and bowed their heads to cry.

    At this time, the old monkey''s voice was higher and his words were full of joy: "if the king is so worried, he will be on the way to seek Tao."

    "There are only three things in the world today, but we don''t worry about life expectancy."

    Stone monkey urgent way: "do you know which three?"

    Hearing this, the old monkey said with a smile, "it''s the Buddha, the immortal and the God. They are not in the five elements, they are not suffering from reincarnation, they are immortal, they live with heaven and earth, and they shine with the sun and the moon. "

    "Where can we find the three?" The stone monkey looks more nervous.

    "These three have always lived in the ancient cave of Xianshan in the world." The old monkey replied slowly.

    "Wonderful!" Hearing the words, the monkey king was full of joy and sorrow: "tomorrow I will go down the mountain, wade across mountains and rivers, and travel around the world. I must find these three, learn the art of immortality, and avoid the cycle of life and death!"

    "Good! How good The old monkey also said, "I''ll climb the mountain tomorrow. I''ll find more sweet flowers and fruits. I''ll have a banquet to see you off. I wish you everything you want."

    The next day, the stone monkey enjoyed the melon and fruit wine, boarded the bamboo raft made up for him by the group of monkeys, propped up the bamboo pole, and walked towards the vast sea.

    On the shore, the monkeys watched the figure of the stone monkey rafting away. They held each other and cried.

    Only the old monkey in the monkey group stood upright and looked far away like an old pine without any monkey. His eyes were deep and shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    After half a sound, he looked at the distant sky and said, "good, good."

 Chapter 350

    (this chapter is not important. You don''t need to subscribe.)

    The old monkey came to the deep of Huaguo Mountain and waved his hand. A fierce black air rolled out.

    The old monkey looked at it for a moment. With a little finger, the fierce black air gathered together to form a fuzzy appearance, which was different from before. It seemed that wisdom was born.

    Fierce black Qi has just been born with intelligence. He is curious about everything around him, but different from the original stone monkey, his curiosity is full of a desire to destroy everything.

    The green trees broke off and fell to the ground. The ground was hit out of the ravines by the black air. Originally, there was a good green mountain forest, but it did not look like it.

    Not long after, fierce black gas on the old monkey, hit him through the air.

    Seeing that the old monkey was about to break his tendon and die soon, he swung his backhand and drew out a golden light like a whip, hitting the rolling black air.

    Heiqi was beaten by the golden light of the old monkey. He seemed to be badly hurt. He was a little afraid of the old monkey. After looking at the old monkey for a few eyes, he turned his head and fled to the depth of Huaguo Mountain.

    The old monkey was not angry, but seemed very satisfied with the appearance of black Qi. He nodded and then disappeared.

    After climbing on the bamboo raft, Shihou seemed to be lucky. For several days, the southeast wind blew all the way to nanweibuzhou.

    On the shore of the sea, some fishermen and women were fishing, panning for salt and clams. The stone monkey came forward, raised his arms and roared. They were so scared that they threw their baskets and nets and ran around.

    As soon as the stone monkey''s eyes turn, his eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He catches up with a slow runner and drags him down. He peels off his clothes and puts them on. He follows the way a man walks and walks to the fishing village.

    When the stone monkey was still in Huaguo Mountain, it was called the monkey king by the group of monkeys. It also had six or seven human faces, but in human eyes, it was actually an ugly and thin monster.

    Otherwise, he raised his arm and let out a strange roar, which would scare three or four strong fishermen out of the net.

    Strangely enough, since the stone monkey put on his clothes and entered the fishing village, he didn''t scare anyone any more. On the contrary, several people from the fishing village came up to him and asked where he came from. They showed that they were very close to him.

    In the world of mortals, the stone monkey learns from people''s words and manners. All day long, he walks through the streets, mountains and forests. His pace is ceaseless. He is determined to find the true immortal and learn the art of immortality.

    It took him eight or nine years to cross the southern continent and reach the Western sea.

    Stone monkey recalled that all the people he saw along the way were devoted to fame and wealth, but he didn''t find a real immortal. He didn''t even see anyone who yearned for the road like him.

    Stone monkey shakes his head, thinking of looking for immortals overseas. This time, he makes a raft and sails across the West Sea to Xiniu Hezhou.

    It was another two or three years. On this day, the stone monkey, who was walking in the wild, suddenly saw a beautiful mountain. When he went to a quiet place deep in the forest, he heard a burst of singing.

    "Watching chess, cutting wood, walking slowly at the mouth of the valley, selling salaries and wine, laughing wildly from Tao Qing, the path of Cang is high in autumn, the moon is on the pillow of pine root, and you can feel the dawn. Recognize the old forest, climb the cliff and cross the ridge, and cut off the withered vine with an axe. "

    "In the Xingge market, Yimi rises three times, and there is no competition. The current price is flat, and there is no clever calculation. There is no honor or disgrace, and the life is peaceful. When we meet, we are not immortals, but the way. Sit quietly and talk about Huangting."

    After listening to this song, stone monkey talks about cutting wood to sell money, which is so vulgar that it can''t be any more vulgar, but it is full of a sense of natural and unrestrained

    In particular, after hearing the second half of the rhyme, stone monkey was even more happy and hurried to find it.

    Deep in the forest is a woodcutter in cloth clothes and straw sandals, chopping a dead tree one by one.

    Before the stone monkey came in, he opened his mouth and said, "old fairy, old fairy, I''m very polite here!"

    The woodcutter seemed to be so frightened by the stone monkey''s words that he dropped his axe to the ground. He turned around and said, "don''t you dare to talk nonsense, don''t you dare to talk nonsense. How can I be an immortal when I''m a rough man with incomplete clothes?"

    The stone monkey said, "I just heard you sing that" where we meet, we are not immortals. Sit quietly and talk about Huangting. "Huangting Scripture is the true Scripture of Taoism. How do ordinary people understand it?"

    The woodcutter said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, the name of this word is man Tingfang. It was taught by an immortal. The immortal is next to me. When he saw that my family is hard-working and I have a lot of troubles, he taught me to recite this word when I was worried again. One is to relax and the other is to relieve my fatigue. I was tired of logging just now, so I started singing again. I don''t want to be misunderstood by you. "

    The monkey king was quite surprised: "it''s a great fortune that you can be a neighbor to the immortals. Then why don''t you practice with him and learn the art of immortality? "

    After more than ten years, he has been searching for immortals and visiting Taoism.

    As a result, the woodcutter has been living in the neighborhood of immortals. The avenue of eternal life is within reach, but he did not follow the immortals to practice. Instead, he cut trees here. What''s his idea.

    The woodcutter shook his head and said, "I''ve lived a miserable life. I''m stupid by nature. I was sensible only when I was eight or nine years old. Thanks to my parents, they didn''t think I was stupid. They gave me up and brought me up. A few years ago, my father died, leaving my mother alone. There are no brothers and sisters at home. I want to cut wood for money to support my mother. I dare not leave for a moment. So I can''t go to practice. "

    The tone of stone monkey is more admiration: "if you say so, you are a filial person, and you will be rewarded in the future. I hope you can point to the immortal for me, so that I can visit and learn Taoism. "

    The woodcutter stretched out his hand and pointed to him: "not far, not far. This mountain is called Fangcun mountain of zuolingtai. There is a three-star cave in the mountain. There is an immortal in the cave, which is called Laozu Bodhi. The disciples taught by Laozu are unknown. Now there are three or four people following him to practice. Follow that path and go south for seven or eight miles

    The monkey king grabbed the woodcutter and said, "brother, I hope you can go with me. If I can worship under the immortal gate, I will not forget your kindness."

    Unexpectedly, the woodcutter broke away from the stone monkey, and he was not happy: "you man, you don''t know how to change. I''ve just told you in detail, don''t you know. Seven or eight Li Road, if I go with you, will it not delay my logging. If you can''t get money, how to support your mother? I have to cut down trees. You can go by yourself

    The stone monkey was quite surprised, as if it was the first time that someone spoke impatiently.

    When he saw the woodcutter, no matter he began to cut down trees again, the stone monkey had no choice but to go out of the deep forest alone, find the path the woodcutter said, and go south along the path.

    At this time, on a piece of blue stone 300 li away, Li Xiu opened his eyes and his face changed color.

    In the past ten years, since the monkey king went out to sea, he has followed him from afar, used the six ear magic power that awakened not long ago, monitored him, and found many clues.

 Chapter 351

    There is not much dry goods in this chapter

    Sun Wukong''s pursuit of Tao was almost always controlled by people. He never met a demon or any immortal. He was safe all the way to the site of the Tathagata in Xiniu Hezhou, and found the three stars cave in the slanting moon of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai.

    The woodcutter who had just instructed the monkey king flew to Fangcun mountain of Lingtai shortly after the monkey king left.

    As for Lingtai mountain at this time, everything Li Xiu heard was quiet, not like dozens of people.

    Obviously, the monkey king was a conspiracy from his birth to his search for the way. As for the mastermind behind the scenes, Li Xiu speculated that it might be the Tathagata, but it was just a guess, not sure.

    Li Xiu is going to stay here for the next few years, waiting for grandmaster Bodhi to open a small kitchen to the monkey king. He uses his six ear magic power to listen to it.

    After all, his main strength now is the spirit and the body, but these two roads have come to an end. It''s almost impossible to rely on Li Xiu to deduce them, and there is still great potential to tap the magic power along the way.

    Li Xiu is not short of talent and savvy. What he lacks is the true story of Dao.

    In addition, over the past three hundred years, Li Xiu has been digesting the power of his new body and practicing hard at the same time. However, just a few decades ago, he suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable crisis, as if he was about to face a catastrophe.

    Li Xiu guessed that because his mana will be 500 years old, three disasters will come.

    He didn''t know what the power of the three disasters was. He was afraid of hurting his life, so he didn''t accumulate any more mana. He thought that he needed to get the method to avoid the three disasters from Bodhi, or he would be afraid that the mana would be difficult to continue all the way.

    It might be dangerous for others to try to preach Bodhi, but Li Xiu is different. In three hundred years, he has awakened the natural power of six eared macaque. He knows everything within a thousand miles, and it''s because he didn''t rely on magic power. If the magic power is enough, he can even hear all the sounds of the three realms.

    Magic power is different from magic power. It is mysterious and unusual. If there is no other magic power, it is almost the existence of no solution.

    The most vivid example is wuzhiqi''s immortal power. After Dayu defeated him, he tried all kinds of methods, but failed to kill wuzhiqi. In the end, he had no choice but to lock him at the foot of Guishan mountain.

    In ancient times, the great Yu was ordered to control the water. From his hand, he held a special needle to determine the depth of the river. It was forged in the eight trigrams furnace of the supreme emperor. We can see that one or two.

    If he encounters any problem, he can go to heaven for help just like the monkey king on his journey to the West.

    If wuzhiqi''s words are true, that Kunwu red copper chain can really bear the power of thousands of mountains, it is no worse than dinghaishen needle, or even more than it to some extent.

    It is very likely that the Kunwu red copper chain was also made by Laojun.

    If taishanglaojun could kill wuzhiqi easily, why did he have to ask Dayu to collect Kunwu Mountain Copper and help him forge Kunwu red copper chains.

    In addition, Li Xiu''s six ear power is different from that of Shun Feng ear. It is to enhance his own ear power, and there will not be any fluctuation of mana spread out. If the Bodhi patriarch can also detect it, then he will recognize it.

    Besides, if you want to get benefits, you don''t have to take any risks.

    The stone monkey walked on the path. Sure enough, it was only seven or eight miles away, and he saw a cave. It was surrounded by clouds and mist, and the light was shining. The green pines on the left and right set off, and the cranes were flying up and down.

    The door of the cave was closed, and there was no sound. At the end of the cliff stood a stone tablet, about three feet high and eight feet wide, with a line of ten characters on it.

    "Lingtai Fangcun mountain, xieyue Sanxing cave."

    The stone monkey was very happy. After more than ten years of seeking Tao, he finally wanted to see the immortal. But he was afraid to knock on the door for a long time.

    At half a sound, the door of the cave was opened, and a fairy boy came out. He was carved with powder and carved with jade. He was the most common looking man stone monkey has seen for more than ten years.

    The boy came out of the door and exclaimed, "who is harassing here?"

    Stone monkey did not dare to neglect, quickly came forward, bowed and said: "fairy boy, I''m a disciple who visits Taoism and seeks immortals. How dare I harass here?"

    "Are you a visitor? My master, who had just collapsed and was about to preach, suddenly stopped and asked me to come out to receive a man who wanted to practice. It must be you. " Said the boy.

    After hearing this, the stone monkey was overjoyed. It seemed that he had found a real immortal. He could even use such a means to connect the way.

    "It''s me, it''s me."

    "Then come in with me." Xiaotongdao.

    When the stone monkey entered the cave, after being asked by the Bodhi patriarch, he accepted him and gave him his name, Monkey King.

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was another seven years. In these seven years, the monkey king followed his elder martial brothers to learn language and manners, preach scriptures and doctrines, practice calligraphy and burn incense, sweep the floor and hoe the garden in his spare time, raise flowers and trees, find firewood and fire, and carry water to cook.

    Li Xiu thinks that this is the Bodhi''s grandmaster''s way of letting the monkey king go on this process of self-cultivation, emptying everything, empty mind, and reaching the realm of six roots pure and pure thoughts. Only when he practices, can he get twice the result with half the effort.

    During this period, Li Xiujian listened to the monkey king, and sometimes monitored the Bodhi ancestors. Facts proved that he guessed that Bodhi ancestors could not detect him at all, and he gradually relaxed.

    One day, Bodhi sat on the stage and summoned all his disciples to talk about the main road. It was a real hype, and the ground was full of golden lotus.

    Sun Wukong was listening. He was so happy that he scratched his ears, grinned and danced. His grandmaster called him to listen to the Taoist Scriptures, which showed that he would soon pass on his practice. How could he not be happy.

    Sun Wukong''s appearance was seen by Bodhi''s grandmaster and he asked, "Why are you so crazy and dancing that you don''t listen to me?"

    "When I returned to my master, I listened to him wholeheartedly. I was overjoyed and couldn''t restrain myself. I hope that my master will forgive me."

    After hearing this, Bodhi asked, "since you have such understanding, how many years have you been in the cave?"

    The monkey king replied, "I don''t know how many seasons I have. I just remember that I often go to Houshan to collect firewood. There is a good peach tree there. I ate seven peaches there."

    Grandmaster Bodhi: "that mountain is called rotten peach mountain. If you eat it seven times, it will be seven years. Well, what do you want to learn from me? "

    The monkey king sold a good boy: "but with master''s instruction, the disciples will learn whatever master teaches."

    There is a smile on the grandmaster''s face: "there are 360 side doors in the word" Tao ", and the side doors also have positive results. I don''t know which one you want to learn."

    Sun Wukong was stunned. For seven years, he often talked with his elder martial brothers. He didn''t know that although he could get the right results and become an immortal, he was far behind the right path.

    Seeing that Sun Wukong was silent, grandmaster Bodhi said to himself, "Wukong, how about I teach you the way of" Shu "

 Chapter 352

    "What do you say about the way of art?" Asked the monkey king.

    Bodhi looked at him and said, "I''ve learned a lot about shuzimen. I can invite xianfuluan to ask divination and divination to avoid misfortune."

    Sun Wukong''s eyes turned, and a little cunning flashed in his eyes. He seemed curious and asked, "is it possible for him to live a long life like this?"

    Bodhi Laozu chuckled twice and shook his head: "but I can''t! No

    The monkey king replied, "then don''t learn! Don''t learn

    Old Bodhi was not annoyed, and then he said several side doors. When Sun Wukong asked whether he could live forever, he got all negative. Even old Bodhi also called these side doors "kiln Adobe", "pillar in the wall" and "fishing for the moon in the water", which was very unbearable. Naturally, Sun Wukong said "don''t learn! Don''t learn

    As if he was angry at last, Bodhi jumped down from the altar with a ruler in his hand, pointed to the monkey king and sternly scolded him.

    "You monkey, if you don''t learn this or that, what do you want to do?"

    After that, Bodhi came forward, hit Monkey King on the head three times, turned his back and walked out of the hall, but he didn''t want to talk.

    After Bodhi went far away, all the listeners stood up and began to criticize him around the monkey king, scolding him for being bold and greedy.

    Sun Wukong was not angry at all, but he was full of smiles. He only felt that he would live a long life and disdained to argue with these brothers.

    The disciples and monkey king went back to the room together. From time to time, Monkey King looked out at the sky, as if expecting to arrive early at dusk.

    At dusk, people began to meditate and practice. The monkey king was lying on his side. It was only when he was young that he crept up like a thief. He didn''t disturb anyone and went to the ancestral hall of Bodhi.

    The door of Bodhi''s ancestral hall was half closed and half open. When monkey king saw it, he was overjoyed.

    "The door is not closed. Master really wants to pass me the way."

    Monkey king leaned into the door and saw Bodhi lying on his back as if he was sleeping. He did not dare to disturb him. He knelt down in front of the bed and waited silently.

    Not long after that, Bodhi seemed to wake up, stretch his body, and chant.

    "Hard! hard! hard! The way is the most mysterious. Don''t take the golden elixir for leisure. If you don''t meet someone to pass on the secret, empty words will trap your tongue. "

    When monkey king heard this, he was more sure of what he thought and said respectfully.

    "Master, I have been kneeling here for a long time."

    Bodhi sat up and yelled.

    "You monkey, if you don''t sleep in front of me, why do you come to my back hall?"

    After hearing this, the monkey king said, "when my master came to the altar yesterday to preach Dharma, he told me to come to the back hall in the third shift to preach my Dharma. That''s why I dare to go straight into the back hall."

    Bodhi didn''t scold him any more. It seemed that Sun Wukong was very happy because he understood his meaning.

    The monkey king bowed down and begged.

    "Shifu, there is no third person here. I hope Shifu will be merciful and pass on the road of my eternal life. Wukong, never forget this great kindness. "

    Bodhi was silent for a moment.

    "You and I are predestined to each other. Come near, I will teach you the wonderful way of longevity."

    The monkey king kowtowed thanks, washed his ears and went forward.

    Master Bodhi kept on reciting, regardless of whether Sun Wukong could remember it or not.

    Sun Wukong is intelligent and never forgets. He remembers the pithy formula of practice. After thanking Bodhi again, he quits the back hall.

    In the East, the sky was a little white, and the golden light was shining. The monkey king was bathed in the morning light. He went back to his room, sat down on the bed and cried twice, pretending he had just woken up.

    Nine hundred miles away from Fangcun mountain in Lingtai, in a temporary cave, Li Xiu slowly opened his eyes. His face was full of joy, as if he had made a lot of money.

    He can''t help but sigh that the Dharma judgment handed down by Bodhi''s ancestors is really mysterious and extraordinary. Compared with the Dharma judgment he got from killing the immortal world, it''s just a heaven and a earth.

    However, it''s very mysterious. As the Bodhi ancestor said, if you don''t pass it on to people with excellent understanding, even if you talk it out, it''s a waste of effort.

    Sun Wukong, as a Lingming stone monkey, has two characters of Lingming. Naturally, he has a good understanding of nature. The great immortal is absolutely suitable for him.

    After Li Xiu integrated the future Lord into the yuan God in the world of Yang God, he had a terrifying insight, which could not be compared with the monkey king. Of course, there was no problem in practicing this great immortal.

    After he got Dao Zhen Jue, Li Xiu realized it for several days. After he understood the secret thoroughly, he began to change his mana and cultivate Da pin Tian Xian Jue.

    In the cave, Li Xiu continued to pay attention to the movement of the monkey king while he was changing his cultivation.

    Sun Wukong''s savvy is not as good as Li Xiu''s, but after understanding this decision, he is far faster than Li Xiu in practice speed.

    It''s not that Sun Wukong''s aptitude is much higher than Li Xiu''s, Li Xiu has three monkey blood, and Sun Wukong''s aptitude is not as good as Li Xiu''s, but that his innate heritage is too terrible.

    It''s because before the monkey king was born, he was arranged with a big array to make the aura of Shizhou ancestral vein for him to deal with for many years.

    In the past, he didn''t have to practice the Dharma, but he didn''t show his miraculous spirit. Now when he got the great immortal''s decision, it''s like ordering bean curd with brine, and carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, which is out of control! Enter the country by leaps and bounds! Mana is rising!

    In just three years, the monkey king has accumulated nearly four or five hundred years of mana.

    On this day, Bodhi went to the Dharma altar again to preach Dharma with his disciples. Halfway through, he suddenly called out, "where is the Wukong? Come forward."

    The monkey king came near, knelt down respectfully, and said, "the disciples are here."

    "What kind of way have you been cultivating?" Old Bodhi squinted and looked up and down at the monkey king.

    "Back to master. I have a little understanding recently, and my foundation has been gradually strengthened. "

    Sun Wukong''s words are almost the same as nonsense. The more one practices, the less solid his foundation is. As for a little understanding, he doesn''t say anything.

    Bodhi Laozu nodded. Knowing Sun Wukong''s mind, he said with a smile, "since you have a little income and a solid foundation, it''s a good thing. You just need to guard against the" three disasters ", otherwise you will die in the near future."

    When monkey king heard this, he was silent for a long time and said with a smile.

    "Master, don''t you frighten me? I often hear that people who practice can''t get sick at the beginning, but live together with heaven at the end. How can there be three disasters?"

    Bodhi Laozu shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no, it''s an extraordinary way to practice. It''s to seize the nature of heaven and earth and invade the mystery of the sun and the moon."

    "After the Tao has become a success, heaven and earth can not tolerate it! Although you stay in Yan Yishou, you don''t get sick, but 500 years later, the thunder will attack you. You need to have a clear mind and avoid it in advance. If you can''t avoid it, you''ll die and die! "

    "Five hundred years later, the fire from heaven will burn you. This fire is neither heaven fire nor ordinary fire. It''s called Yin fire. It starts from Yongquan cave and burns to Nigen cave. In a twinkling of an eye, the five zang organs become ashes, and all the limbs are decayed. The thousand year old Taoism has turned into nothing!"

    "Five hundred years later, the wind will blow you again. It''s called" Mian Feng ". You will enter from the brine gate, pass through the Dantian, pass through the nine orifices, and the flesh and bone will melt away

    "We have to avoid these three disasters one by one so that we can live a long life. Otherwise, we are just talking nonsense."

    The monkey king was thrilled when he heard of the three disasters, so he kowtowed to him.

    "I hope master Wan will show mercy on me and teach me how to avoid the three disasters."

    "Well, let me ask you, which one do you want to learn? There are general Tiangang numbers, which should be changed in thirty-six ways; there are general Sha numbers, which should be changed in seventy-two ways. "

 Chapter 353

    The monkey king replied, "the disciple who is willing to learn more will learn one Disha change."

    Bodhi Laozu, nodded: "in this case, come forward, I pass your formula."

    In the cave, Li Xiu also listened carefully, changed the Disha into seventy-two. After listening to them all, he realized that there was no problem and began to practice.

    It wasn''t long before Li Xiu made a seventy-two change.

    What master Bodhi taught monkey king was all Taoist skills.

    In Taoism, Tiangang 36 is more important than Disha 72, but Disha 72 is not as powerful as Tiangang 36, but they are different.

    In Li Xiu''s opinion, Disha''s 72 changes are small changes, and Tiangang''s 36 changes are big changes.

    Disha has seventy-two changes. He is proficient in small and delicate things, birds, animals, flowers and vessels.

    Tiangang 36 changes, is proficient in great changes of things, variable rivers and lakes, mountains and rivers.

    Between the two, Tiangang 36 changes into small, Disha 72 changes into big, just not good at it.

    The so-called thirty-six changes and seventy-two changes do not only change these kinds of things, but they are imaginary numbers, not to mention thirty-six and seventy-two, even if they are ever-changing.

    To some extent, Disha 72 change is better than Tiangang 36 change because it is more practical, but Tiangang 36 change is also indispensable and always useful.

    Li Xiu made up his mind that if he had the chance to get Tiangang thirty-six changes in the future, he would have less flaws and less mana, no matter he was bigger or smaller.

    Of course, from the aspect of avoiding the three disasters, one of the 36 changes of huitiangang and the 72 changes of Disha is enough, and it is useless to learn more.

    Now that he has got the method to avoid the three disasters, and has been completed, and has the guarantee, Li Xiu is ready to go through the thunder first.

    Lei''s robbery was a disaster from heaven, and it was an external robbery, for fear of causing a lot of trouble. It was only after Li Xiuyuan was hundreds of thousands of miles away from Fangcun mountain of Lingtai that he gathered the last trace of 500 years'' magic power.

    Bodhi''s "one disaster in five hundred years" does not refer to the flow of time, but refers to the cultivation of people''s mana.

    When practicing common Dharma, the mana accumulated without sleep for one day is for one day, and the mana accumulated without sleep for one year is for one year.

    By analogy, if the practitioners who can''t really spread the magic power for 500 years, they have to accumulate at least 1500 years of practice, which highlights the importance of Dao zhenzhuan.

    The reason why the monkey king can accumulate four or five hundred years of mana in three years is that he has a solid foundation, but there is also a considerable part of the reason why the great immortal is not an ordinary method, but a true secret.

    When Li Xiu gathered the last trace of five hundred years'' mana, it seemed that he had violated some taboo. In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds suddenly gathered, as thick as ink. After a few breath, thunder broke out and silver snake danced.

    Li Xiu looked at the terrible dark clouds above his head, with a few funny smiles on his face. His heart moved, and he used the vertical method of heaven and man, nine thousand miles in length, and came to a new boundary.

    On a plain, Li Xiu looked up at the sky and thought of his own way of flying.

    Even though he got it from the world of Yang God, his strength at that time could not be compared with that at this time, and he still felt that it was extraordinary, but when he got such strength now, his idea would be different.

    Monkey King somersault cloud a somersault eighteen thousand miles, how many immortals can''t catch up with.

    When the wings of the golden winged Mirs flutter, the cloud distance is 90000 Li, and the time for monkey king to do a somersault is enough for the golden winged Mirs to flap their wings twice, which is even more than that of Monkey King.

    Li Xiu felt that his strength at this time would never be weaker than that of the two, but he was just nine thousand li in a vertical direction and ten thousand li in a vertical direction. The gap was too big.

    When master Bodhi passed it on to monkey king, he must get the magic power. He must not let the skill of soaring clouds become his weakness.

    Otherwise, if he meets the enemy in the future, he will be able to fight, but he will not be able to catch up with them.

    In addition to the somersault cloud, there is the cloud distance of Mirs, which is 90000 Li.

    At the beginning of chaos, heaven and earth intersected, and all things were born. The Phoenix got the Qi of intersection, and gave birth to peacock and Mirs. It is estimated that Mirs'' cloud distance of 90000 Li is a natural blood power.

    Others will forget it, but he doesn''t have a chance to get this magic power. If he can get it, who can catch up with him in the three realms.

    "Boom!"

    A heavy and terrible thunder pulled Li Xiu out of his deep thinking.

    He looked up at the sky. If he remembered correctly, the thunder seemed to be more powerful than just now.

    Sure enough, as he had guessed, if there was no way to avoid the three disasters, the first disaster of the three disasters could be avoided for a while, but not for a lifetime. It was like a shadow. As soon as it stopped, there would be thunder in the sky.

    And, every time you hide, the power of the next thunder will be three points stronger, just like the price of playing with heaven and earth.

    After three points of thunder robbery, Li Xiu still looks as usual. Look at the power of thunder robbery, not to mention three points of thunder robbery, even if it is three times or thirty times stronger, he can''t help it.

    In Li Xiu''s guess, it''s not impossible to resist the three disasters with his strength. He wanted to get the way to avoid the three disasters before, mainly because he didn''t know what the power of thunder robbery was and wanted a guarantee.

    Now it seems that it is really not difficult for him to resist thunder robbery.

    Rolling clouds, a silver sky thunder, like a silver halberd thrown by heaven and earth, came to kill Li Xiu.

    Wearing Tathagata cassock and fearing no damage to his clothes, Li Xiu stood in the same place casually and suffered a thunder.

    "Boom!"

    After the thunder, the sound of thunder began to ring. Li Xiu had a deep understanding of the taste of thunder, and felt that the thunder robberies in the westward world were very similar to the thunder robberies in the Yangshen world.

    First of all, the powers are all aimed at the soul, but one is to take the initiative to cross, the other is to force people to cross.

    The other is that after one is over, the soul can grow up, which is of great benefit. On the other hand, I''m afraid it won''t be of any benefit.

    The thunder robber who traveled to the West was born for the purpose of killing the people of practice. The people who wanted to practice with all their heart were dead.

    For other practitioners, they must be afraid of the thunder. But for Li Xiu, it''s different.

    Li XiuXiu became the prime God of Chunyang. For him, thunder robbery could not do any harm at all. He didn''t have to hide.

    Li Xiu stood in the same place, thunder one after another, and soon he passed the thunder robbery without any injury, even without feeling at all.

    After the thunder disaster, Li Xiu thought to himself that in terms of the power of thunder disaster, it seems that it is not difficult for him to survive the fire and wind disaster with his body.

 Chapter 354

    Fortunately, the seventy-two changes of Disha he got were not only used to avoid the three disasters, but also to change everything in the world. It was not in vain.

    After the thunder robbery, I didn''t get any benefits, but I can continue to accumulate mana. I don''t have to worry about anything before the Millennium mana.

    Li Xiu used the skill of heaven and man to rush back to the cave. He was not in a hurry to accumulate mana, but he could not miss the skill of somersault cloud.

    Although the golden winged Mirs'' technique of ninety thousand miles of cloud travel will probably be available to him in the future, he still needs to stutter and walk step by step. Now, he should get the technique of cloud somersault first, and then in the future.

    Suddenly another day, Bodhi called monkey king to the rotten peach mountain where monkey king used to eat peaches, and asked him how his practice progress was.

    "Wukong, have you passed the thunder disaster?"

    Sun Wukong looked respectful and said, "master DuoMeng instructed me to pass down the Dharma. My disciples had passed through the thunder disaster not long ago and were able to fly up."

    When it comes to the second half of the sentence, the monkey king is a little proud and excited. Flying is really a great temptation for some creatures who are born unable to fly, and there will be a strong satisfaction and excitement after reaching it.

    With a smile in his eyes, Bodhi said with a smile, "then try to fly for me."

    "I''ll ask the master to give me directions."

    The monkey king laughed, shrugged, hit several somersaults, jumped several feet off the ground, and then urged his magic power to trample on the clouds. It took him more than three miles to get back and forth for a meal.

    After pressing the cloud head, the monkey king jumped in front of the Bodhi ancestor, repressed his excitement and said, "master, what do you think?"

    Bodhi burst out laughing, as if to see something funny: "in my opinion, this can not be called Flying clouds, at most can only be called climbing clouds."

    Sun Wukong knew that when he said that there was climbing cloud, Bodhi was laughing that he was flying slowly, like climbing.

    Before Sun Wukong spoke, Bodhi said, "no, no, since the ancient saying goes," the immortals swim in the North Sea, and the dusk is dark. "Like you, you can''t even climb the clouds without spending three li."

    Even climbing the clouds was not enough. The excitement and pride in the monkey king''s heart disappeared completely: "master, what does it mean to swim toward the North Sea and dusk Cangwu?"

    Bodhi Laozu explained: "the person who ascends the clouds starts from the North Sea in the morning, swims across the East Sea, the West Sea and the South China Sea, then turns around Cangwu in the North Sea, and travels all over the world in one day. Only then can he be regarded as ascending the clouds."

    The monkey king could not help but feel a little shocked: "isn''t that to say that the world is so big that there is no place that can''t be reached in a day without a person who can ascend the clouds?"

    It''s hard for him to imagine what it would be like to travel all over the world in one day. It''s just that he can go wherever he wants in a very short time.

    Looking at Monkey King''s shaking appearance, Bodhi Laozu nodded with a smile: "exactly."

    When Sun Wukong heard this, he kowtowed and worshipped. He was almost familiar with the temper of Bodhi. Now that he said it, he must have the intention to spread the Dharma, but he also had to sincerely seek the Dharma.

    "Master, you can do it to the end. Pass on this method to me. Wukong will never forget it."

    Bodhi was silent for a moment, nodded, and was overjoyed by the monkey king.

    "All the immortals rise from their feet when they ascend the clouds, but you are not like this. I just saw you. I used to jump on you and pass you a somersault cloud."

    After kowtowing again, Monkey King got up and asked excitedly.

    "Master, what does this somersault cloud look like?"

    "A somersault cloud, save enough mana, jump up, a somersault 18000 miles."

    Bodhi Laozu light back road, shock the monkey king dumbfounded.

    The Bodhi master read the truth and passed on the magic power. The monkey king got the somersault cloud, and he secretly called for nature in his heart.

    In the cave, after Li Xiu realized the skill of somersault cloud, his heart was also agitated.

    How can he not be happy when the distance between heaven and man is ten thousand li, one hundred thousand li, one somersault cloud, one hundred thousand eight thousand li, ten times more.

    After Li Xiu got out of the cave and was far away from Fangcun mountain of Lingtai, he began to practice the technique of somersault cloud.

    It''s a great pleasure to step on the clouds and go through the air. Li Xiu has been using up all his mana before he stops.

    It''s an exaggeration for Bodhi to say that the people who ascend the clouds can travel all over the world in one day. If there is no magic power like tumbling clouds, most of the immortals in the fairyland can''t do it.

    So far, master Bodhi has not taught Monkey King any means of attack, but there is nothing else worse.

    Disha seventy-two can be hidden, somersault cloud is good at escaping. If Bodhi had no deliberate purpose, Li Xiu would not believe it.

    As for the purpose, sooner or later, it will be revealed. At this time, it is useless for him to guess.

    After getting familiar with the somersault cloud, Li Xiu went back to the cave.

    In the original work, it only records the scenes that the Bodhi ancestors passed on to the monkey king respectively, such as the great immortal''s decision, the seventy-two changes of Disha and the somersault cloud.

    Otherwise, how did the monkey king make a havoc in the heavenly palace behind him, and how did all kinds of magic powers such as body immobilization, invisibility, Dharma, heaven and earth, and incarnation come from.

    Sure enough, the truth is just as Li Xiu thought. Later, there were several times when master Bodhi preached Dharma to monkey king, but he still had few fighting skills, but there were many others, until monkey king showed off his skills and was expelled from the school.

    One day, when spring returns to summer solstice, all the disciples of Bodhi Laozu preached under the pine tree.

    Some of the elder martial brothers said to monkey king, "Monkey King, I don''t know where you came from, but you can get master''s hand down to preach the Dharma. Did you ever know the seventy-two changes of Disha that are related to you?"

    Sun Wukong said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''ve learned 72 kinds of changes since I was taught by my master and practiced hard day and night."

    "In that case, take advantage of this good time, Wukong, you can give us a demonstration, and also open our eyes." Elder martial brothers, let''s cheer together.

    The monkey king didn''t refuse. After thinking about it, he perked up and changed himself into a pine tree. It''s very similar. There is no flaw at all.

    Several elder martial brothers applauded, but they didn''t want to attract Bodhi to come out of the door angrily, holding a wooden stick.

    "What are you waiting here to shout about? Don''t the practitioners understand this truth when they open their mouths and spread their breath and move their tongue to make things right and wrong?"

    When they saw that Bodhi was angry, they immediately begged for forgiveness.

    Bodhi''s face didn''t soften at all. He scolded: "if you don''t disperse quickly and gather here, you can''t fight!"

    Bodhi''s father dismissed all the people and left the monkey king alone.

    "Wukong, come here! Let me ask you what to show off? If you are such a swagger, won''t you bring disaster to yourself in the future? "

 Chapter 355

    The monkey king had never seen this picture of Bodhi. He kowtowed and said, "I hope master will forgive me if I am unworthy."

    After a long silence, Bodhi sighed and said, "I don''t blame you either. Go ahead."

    Sun Wukong was so sensitive that he could not help but shed tears when he felt the meaning of Bodhi''s words.

    "Master told me where to go."

    "Go back where you come from."

    Hearing this, the monkey king, like being struck by lightning, was stunned for a moment.

    Bodhi once again said: "go back, you and I have done the fate of apprentices, do not force."

    The monkey king kowtowed again, and his voice trembled: "master, how can you leave before your disciples repay you for your kindness in preaching the Dharma."

    "Where there is any kindness, you just don''t involve me in trouble."

    Master Bodhi said that he was very heartless. The monkey king was helpless and could only accept such facts.

    Bodhi also said, "if you go, you will cause trouble. But one thing, no matter how you make trouble, you can''t say it''s from my door, it''s my apprentice! "

    "If you dare to say half a word, I''ll peel you, monkey, and demote your spirit in the nine secluded places, so that you can''t turn over!"

    The more Bodhi spoke and warned, the more sad monkey king was and his body trembled.

    "Wukong would never dare to mention master. He just said that I was born with him."

    The monkey king kowtowed his thanks again. Then he stood up, turned his head, jumped into the air, set up somersault cloud, left Fangcun mountain of Lingtai and flew to the East China Sea.

    From Fangcun mountain in Lingtai to Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king flew for an hour. When he saw Huaguo Mountain, his heart was broken.

    Sun Wukong thought that he started from Huaguo Mountain in the East China Sea, and after more than ten years of painstaking efforts, he arrived at Fangcun mountain in Lingtai. Now he turned around and didn''t do his best, and it took him only an hour to cross thousands of mountains and rivers so easily. Compared with the past and the present, he felt a sigh in his heart.

    On the Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king pressed the cloud head, and the five tastes mixed with each other cried out.

    "Boys, I''m back! Children, I''m back! "

    Suddenly there was a shaking sound. Nine hundred miles away from Fangcun mountain in Lingtai, Li Xiu walked out of the cave quickly.

    This sound, not to mention his six ear magic power, can be heard as long as his ears are not deaf.

    Li Xiu leaped over the sky, did not use the somersault cloud, changed his face, used the nine strange eyes of Yuanshen, and looked to Fangcun mountain of Lingtai.

    But see an old Taoist, Ling Li in the air, palm to Lingtai Fangcun mountain gently pat.

    Lingtai Fangcun mountain was not destroyed under this palm. Instead, it seemed to be grasped by a pair of invisible hands, and the whole Lingtai Fangcun mountain was pulled up from the ground.

    Under the golden light of Lao Dao''s palm, the square inch of Lingtai shrinks in the air, and becomes smaller and smaller until it is the same as a grain of dust, and disappears into Lao Dao''s palm.

    After all that, Lao Dao calmly turned around, set up the auspicious clouds and flew deeper into Xiniu Hezhou.

    Li Xiu drew back his eyes and without thinking, turned and flew in the opposite direction to the West.

    It seems that Bodhi didn''t find his peeping, but he should be cautious.

    The magical power of taking pictures of mountains and transforming dust and the direction of Bodhi''s final destination made Li Xiu more suspicious of Bodhi''s being transformed by the Tathagata.

    The Tathagata often talks with many Bodhisattvas and Arhats when they are sitting in Lingshan. There are many great powers in them, so the Bodhi ancestor is probably just an incarnation of the Tathagata.

    An incarnation can have such strength. The strength of the Tathagata is really unfathomable. Li xiuxin is afraid of it.

    In Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king yelled several times before he called out the monkey and surrounded the monkey king in the middle.

    "King, you are so cruel. Why have you left us here for so long? We miss you so much."

    "King, you don''t know that a demon in Huaguo Mountain bullies us again and wants to occupy our water curtain cave. We have to fight with him to save our family property. But there are also many people who died in his hands, and how many monkeys were captured by him... "

    "We are in great distress. If you come back a few years later, I''m afraid you won''t even see us."

    Monkey you a word I a word, tell the heart miss and pain.

    The monkey king was furious when he heard that. The monkey could not lift his shoulder and resist. What''s the use of being caught? He must have been eaten by the demon!

    How can he treat me like a monkey in Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave!

    "Ah! What kind of demon dare to deceive me like this! I''m going to blow him to the bone! Tell me in detail where he is, and I will take revenge on him! "

    Sun Wukong''s eyes were round and he said with gnashing teeth.

    The monkeys kowtow and tell him, "back to the king, the demon calls himself the devil of the world. I don''t know what changed. He lives in the north."

    "How far is it from here to him?" Although the monkey king was angry, he still had some sense and asked carefully.

    Monkey you look at me, I look at you, replied: "that demon, when cloud, when fog, or wind or rain, or thunder or electricity, we really do not know how many ways."

    The monkey king thought about it, but the demon had some magic power.

    "In that case, don''t be afraid, and be at ease. I''ll go back."

    The monkey king has a magic power of his own. He is not afraid at all. He jumps up to the clouds without a sound. He sees a steep mountain, but there is a gathering of demons.

    The monkey king pressed down and found a cave under the cliff where there was a demon cave.

    Before the demon cave, there were a few little demons. Seeing the monkey king''s murderous face, they turned and fled.

    "Up! Don''t go! I''m the water curtain cave owner of Huaguo Mountain in the south. How dare you bully my monkey grandson and tell him to come out and die quickly! "

    Several little demons came back to the cave and yelled: "king! No! It''s a disaster

    The devil of the world is sitting on the stone seat in the cave, enjoying meat. Hearing the cry of the little demon, he tilts his head and stares at his eyes.

    "What are you shouting about! What''s the trouble

    The little demon trembled and said in a terrified voice: "King Hui, there is a monkey outside the cave. He calls himself the owner of Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave. Come here to seek revenge!"

    After hearing this, the demon king thought about it and said with a smile, "I''ve heard those monkey spirits say that they have a king who went out to seek immortals. I think it''s him."

    "Let me ask you, what is his dress and what weapon does he have?"

    The small demon returns a way: "he has no weapon, have not worn piece armour, dress is ordinary."

    The devil grinned when he heard this and showed his sharp teeth: "take my weapons! When I go out and kill him

    The little demon in the cave didn''t dare to neglect him. The devil in the world wore his armor, caught the knife in his hand and went out of the cave.

 Chapter 356

    The demon king, wearing armor and holding a knife in his hand, went out with the demons and cried out: "who is the master of the water curtain cave? Come out and see me."

    The monkey king looked up and saw a demon, wearing a black gold helmet, a robe of zaoluo, a black iron armor, and a lion''s head boots. The demon was surrounded by ten people, three feet tall, with a black blade in his hand.

    Sure enough, as the monkeys in shuilian cave said, they couldn''t see what it was. They looked very much like human beings. They had a broad mouth, broad nose and a green face, but their mouths were full of fangs.

    For some reason, the monkey king has a strange feeling to him. He feels very close to the monkey king. At the same time, he is angry at his killing Monkey King.

    The monkey king repressed the feeling that there was no origin in his heart, and began to shout: "the eyes are so big, you can''t be blind!"

    The devil lowered his head and said with a smile, "are you the master of the water curtain cave? You are less than five feet, even if you can''t help a gust of wind, how dare you come to my bad luck! It''s impossible to seek death! "

    The monkey king is three Zhang tall, and the monkey king is not as tall as the monkey king''s calf. He doesn''t take the monkey king as one thing.

    The demon king of the world doesn''t know why. He has a kind of hatred for the monkey spirits in Huaguo Mountain for no reason, just like those monkey spirits once severely humiliated him.

    The attack on shuilian cave is not because the demon king takes a fancy to his family property, but because he can''t see the monkey spirits in his heart.

    Every time he attacked Huaguo Mountain, he swept it with a big knife in his hand and killed a piece of monkey spirit, which made him feel very happy

    Although he didn''t go again these days, eating a monkey essence meal raw every day also made him feel very happy all the time.

    Today, the king of monkey spirit came to me, but the devil didn''t take it seriously. He killed the monkey spirit just because he didn''t eat today.

    The monkey king''s face changed, and he said, "you are such a demon. You don''t know the real immortal. You see, I am small, but it''s not difficult to be big. I''m just as busy as the mountains. I''m afraid I''ll kill you alive! You see, I have no weapons in my hands, but I don''t know that my hands can hold the sun and the moon on the top and stir the yellow spring on the bottom. Come on, don''t be afraid, take my old sun''s fist! I''ll send you to life! "

    The monkey king wanted to jump over the sky and beat the devil to death.

    The monkey king didn''t know the power of the monkey king, but he still had a mocking smile on his face: "slow down, you are so low, I am so tall, you use fist, but I use knife. If I kill you, I''m afraid you will be laughed. I''ll put down my sword and come with you empty handed."

    The devil put his knife on the ground, clenched his fist, grinned and hit Monkey King.

    Although monkey king called monkey spirit of Huaguo Mountain monkey grandson, it didn''t mean that he was really treated as a parent-child and grandson. He came to seek revenge, more because the demon king broke his face.

    Now it''s different. The monkey king has been learning Taoism for several years, but he is not without anger. He has been scolded for being short and thin again and again, and he has already been angry.

    He got up and collided with the devil.

    Monkey King''s fist is bigger than Dou''s, but it''s soft and powerless. Monkey King''s fist is only a few inches in size, but it can open gold and stone.

    The monkey king easily poked the devil''s arm and punched the devil in front of his chest, which was a big blood hole.

    In the blink of an eye, the demon king was badly hurt. He staggered back. He was afraid. Regardless of his face, he picked up the black blade the size of a door panel from the ground and chopped at the monkey king.

    The monkey king dodged and the devil split the sky.

    When monkey king saw that he was so despicable and shameless, he was even more angry. He pulled out a handful of hair to make him incarnate outside his family background.

    The hair turned into two or three hundred little monkeys in the air. They were not good at all. They were full of evil looks and rushed to the devil.

    He was a little dizzy because of the blood flow on his chest. He slashed two or three hundred little monkeys, but he didn''t hit one.

    Two or three hundred little monkeys can hide and jump. They jump forward and back. They jump on the devil. They open their mouths and bite. They bite a piece of meat.

    "Ah! It hurts me

    The devil of the world was bitten by a hundred monkeys. He was in agony and kept shouting.

    "I don''t know how many monkey grandchildren you''ve eaten. I''ll tell you to have a taste of it today. It''s just a reward for another reward!"

    The monkey king stood on one side with a cold eye and cheered.

    Soon there will be no more good meat on the demon king. In some places, he even shows his white bone head. With the sound of many little monkeys chewing, it''s very creepy.

    However, the demon king was also fierce and hard spoken. He didn''t ask for mercy. He was full of insults to the monkey king.

    The more the monkey king listened, the more annoyed he became. He grabbed the black blade of the demon king, separated the monkey, and chopped him at the demon king. With one blade, he split him from head to foot,

    As soon as the demon king died, a black gas came out of his body and ran into the monkey king''s head.

    Originally, it was a very simple thing for Sun Wukong to avoid the attack of black Qi with his strength. However, he hesitated for a moment to make black Qi enter his mind at the critical moment.

    Strange to say, the black Qi is not a good thing, but the monkey king thinks that the black Qi is very familiar, as if it was originally from him, even more familiar than his hands and feet.

    What''s going on? Monkey King was puzzled.

    Li Xiu was standing on a high mountain more than a hundred miles away. He had a clear view of what had just happened. He was also very confused about the reaction of black Qi and monkey king.

    The monkey king was in the same place. After checking his body inside and outside, he didn''t feel any different. He had to put the matter down for a while.

    The monkey king led two or three hundred monkeys to wipe out all the demons and rescue the captured monkeys. He burned the demon cave with a fire to dissipate the skill of incarnation, set up the clouds, and took the monkeys to the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain.

    All the monkeys in shuilian cave were very happy to see that monkey king had rescued many monkeys. They arranged fruit wine and held a banquet for monkey king.

    "King, where did you go to learn such skills?" At the banquet, the monkeys asked one after another.

    "I left Huaguo Mountain, drifted with the tide, and arrived at nanxibuzhou. In 1989, I didn''t find a real immortal, but it made me understand the world," said the monkey king

    "After that, I crossed the Western Ocean and arrived at the boundary of Xiniu Hezhou. I visited for a long time. Fortunately, I met... A true immortal, who taught me the great method of immortality and longevity, and taught me the great magic power of moving mountains and seas to heaven and earth."

    At this point, the monkey king suddenly thought of the old monkey who had instructed him to visit the immortals and asked.

    "By the way, the old monkey was still alive. When he came out to see me, I would like to thank him."

 Chapter 357

    "King, the old monkey died not long after you left." The monkeys answered.

    The monkey king kept silent. He was sad, but he didn''t feel anything unusual. It''s normal for an old monkey to die.

    After the banquet, the next day, with the big knife he got from the devil king, Monkey King taught monkey king how to chop bamboo and cut wood. He practiced martial arts all day.

    Before he knew it, for several days, Li Xiu finally found out the influence of blackness on the monkey king, that is, the monkey king''s temper became more and more surly, and he lost his temper when he did something undesirable.

    It''s a normal thing to put it on ordinary people, but Li Xiu can be said to have watched the monkey king grow up all the way. How can he not see the clue.

    Sun Wukong has a good nature. He has gone through the world of mortals without changing. Especially after seven or eight years of self-cultivation in fangcunshan, Lingtai, it is reasonable to say that he will never do anything because of a little thing.

    But now it''s not the same. Li Xiu can''t help suspecting that blackness, because it''s just after that blackness gets into his head that Sun Wukong''s temper gets bigger day by day and becomes more and more grumpy.

    In the past, although the monkey king was a monkey head and monkey face, he also had the extraordinary demeanor of a Taoist immortal. Now he has gradually become a demon, more and more like a real demon.

    Li Xiu suddenly understood that if this situation continues, it seems that the monkey king''s decision to make a havoc in the Dragon Palace, the hell and the heaven is not impossible.

    At first, he was very strange. According to Monkey King''s temperament, how could he get the golden cudgel in the Dragon Palace and not remember his gratitude? Instead, he threatened to blackmail the Dragon King and had to wear it all over. After the Dragon King met all his requirements, he still played the Dragon Palace.

    He was misled by black-and-white impermanence. Instead of arguing with the king of hell, he directly started to cancel the monkey life and death spectrum in the world and play out the netherworld. Because of his small official position, Bi Ma Wen went out of the palace of heaven, called himself the great sage of heaven, and set up a flag against heaven.

    So everything makes sense. Li Xiu can''t help but sigh to himself that the Tathagata is really a good means and good calculation, controlling the monkey king between the hands of the stock.

    Thinking of the monkey king''s havoc in the Dragon Palace, Li Xiucai thought that it was not far away when it happened.

    Li Xiu''s heart moved and rushed to the East China Sea,

    When he got to the East China Sea, Li Xiu changed into a big fish and dived into the East China Sea.

    All the way down to the bottom of the deep sea, I suddenly see that the source of all kinds of visions is a black iron pillar.

    Li Xiu came for the golden cudgel. No matter whether the golden cudgel was arranged by the Tathagata or not, since he knew it, there was no reason to let it go

    The Ruyi golden cudgel, weighing 13500 Jin, was originally a stator for measuring the depth of the river and sea in Dayu''s hands. It sounds like it was just a gadget in Dayu''s hands.

    But it also depends on what Dayu did. He was ordered to control the water. The stator in his hand, which measures the depth of the river and sea, is equivalent to a farmer''s hoe and a swordsman''s sword. How can it not matter.

    No matter when monkey king was in trouble in heaven or on his way to the west, he had never suffered a loss because of his weapons, which was enough to see his extraordinary.

    At this time, the golden cudgel was more than twenty feet long. The cudgel was large, thick and thin. The whole body was covered with rust. If it wasn''t for all kinds of anomalies, no one could see that it was a strange treasure.

    But when the monkey king gets it, it will be a different look.

    When Li Xiu changed back into human form, he used a technique of concealment and put his hand on the golden cudgel.

    The golden cudgel blooms a burst of golden light. It resists Li Xiu very much and wants to shake Li Xiu''s hand, but it is still forced by Li Xiu to break through the golden light.

    After exploring for a while, Li Xiu took back his hand. He could take the golden cudgel away, but he was afraid it would be troublesome.

    Because the golden cudgel has already been practiced in the preliminary sacrifice. If there is no accident, it should be the Tathagata who did it. He did not know when he took the monkey king''s blood and helped him practice in the sacrifice.

    So the golden cudgel will send out all kinds of visions after the Monkey King returns from his studies. As soon as the monkey king arrives at the Dragon Palace and gets the golden cudgel, the golden cudgel will no longer be the appearance of the "mysterious things" and will change with the mind of the monkey king.

    The only thing Li Xiu was afraid of was that the Tathagata left something on the golden cudgel that he could not explore. If he took it, he was afraid that something might happen to him, but it would not be beautiful at that time.

    Li Xiu felt that with his own strength, he could not be regarded as a weak man in this world, but he was not so arrogant that he felt that he could fight with the Tathagata when he first came to this world.

    If it is really against the Tathagata, even if it is not defeated, I am afraid it will not survive several rounds, and it will be subdued by the Tathagata.

    Li Xiu stood before the golden cudgel and gave up the idea of taking it away.

    Baby is a baby, but it is a disaster baby, have life to take also have life to enjoy, should give up.

    Li Xiu went out of the East China Sea and flew straight to Xiniu Hezhou. He couldn''t get the golden cudgel, but he had another choice.

    He has been thinking about the blood of the golden winged Mirs for a long time. It''s hard for the powerful demons to get his blood without knowing it. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to fight him. Anyway, it''s by the way. It''s nothing to think about taking his weapon.

    The golden winged ROC bird is the son of the Phoenix. The cheap uncle of the Tathagata is arrogant and tight tempered. He can be used as a weapon by him. He would never be an ordinary product.

    According to the temperament of the golden winged Mirs, it is unlikely that they will report to the Tathagata after being robbed of weapons.

    I don''t know if the golden winged Mirs have occupied the lion camel city or elsewhere.

    After arriving at Xiniu Hezhou, Li Xiu didn''t fly far away. Suddenly, he saw two black winds and went empty.

    "Hurry up, this time the powerful ox demon king and the other demon kings have made an alliance, and invite the demon kings of the world to the banquet to be a witness. It''s a rare event, and you can''t miss it."

    "So many demon kings, there won''t be any danger. Our strength won''t be reduced to food at the banquet."

    In fact, as long as there are dozens of demon soldiers under the hand, they can be called demon king. Naturally, there are strong and weak, high and low.

    And not every demon king is like the monkey king, even if the monkey king after the black gas into the brain, in the world of demon king, I''m afraid the "good" is also ranked on the list.

    The second sound, naturally, makes sense,

    "Can''t, can''t, those demon kings even if strong, but also want to see big cow demon king''s face, dare not presumptuous, if evil he, how can have good fruit to eat."

    "It''s said that the bull demon king held a banquet from the top of Cuiyun mountain to the foot of the mountain."

    "With our accomplishments, although we can''t get to the top of the mountain, an ordinary seat is not a problem."

 Chapter 358

    Li Xiu was surprised that the voices of two black winds fell into his ears.

    Is it not the Seven Saints that the Bull Demon King and several demon kings have made a friendship?

    No, the monkey king should still be in Huaguo Mountain at this time. How could he come here? But those demon kings should be the ones who can make friends with the ox demon king.

    It is estimated that the Bull Demon King and several demon kings first made a friendship, and then met the monkey king again.

    I remember that in addition to the monkey king, the monkey king, the remaining demon kings of the seven sages are the great sage of pingtian, the great sage of Fuhai, the great sage of huntian, the monkey king, and the great sage of qushen.

    However, they all claimed to be great saints only after the monkey king called them great saints. Now they should only have the name of demon king.

    Cuiyun mountain is not far from here. Li Xiu thought whether to go there or not.

    Although he is ready to go to the trouble of golden winged Mirs, he does not want to rush to the door. He should first test the strength of golden winged Mirs, and then make specific plans.

    After all, up to now, Li Xiu does not know what level of his strength is in this world. He is a celestial being, a golden immortal, or a Hunyuan golden immortal.

    At this time, it may be a good opportunity for the Bull Demon King to make a friendship with several demon kings.

    On the way to the west, the monkey king and the ox demon king can almost draw, but they are slightly inferior to the golden winged Mirs carving.

    If there is no accident and you know the strength of the Bull Demon King, you should know which one is better than the other. It''s much safer than having a fight with the golden winged Mirs.

    Li Xiu turned around and flew to Cuiyun mountain in Xiniu Hezhou.

    Cuiyun mountain seems to be the family background of the Luocha girl, but after the ox demon king married Princess Tiefan, it doesn''t have to be so clear. It''s normal for the ox demon king to use Cuiyun mountain to entertain the demon king all over the world.

    The monstrous air gathered together and shrouded the sky above Cuiyun mountain. It was terrible.

    Li Xiu pressed the cloud head and went to Cuiyun mountain. The banquet, as the two monsters said, was arranged from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. There were all kinds of food, wine, melons, fruits and nectar on the banquet.

    The ox demon king is really rich and powerful. Li Xiu stood at the foot of the mountain and looked to the top of the mountain. He couldn''t help sighing.

    Don''t think of gods and monsters, just regard gold and silver as dung and don''t care.

    Li Xiu''s experience of the virtual world is unknown. At most, he has the highest power system in the west world. But at most, the practitioners who travel to the west world are closest to ordinary people. They value gold and silver, and value enjoyment. They are almost the same as a group of ordinary people who have extraordinary power.

    At the end of the journey to the west, when the Tang monks and disciples arrived at Lingshan, they were asked for personnel by Ananda Kaya, and finally they went to the Tathagata.

    When such a thing happened in Lingshan, the Tathagata didn''t get angry or feel embarrassed. Instead, he said.

    "Don''t make any noise. I know what they asked for from you. You can''t pass it lightly or take it empty. In the past, when the monks went down the mountain, they read this sutra in the home of the elder Zhao of the state of shewei, to ensure the safety of the living and the detachment of the dead. They only asked for three Dou and three Sheng grains of gold. I also said that they were so cheap that they taught their children and grandchildren that they had no money to use it. "

    In addition, Zhu Bajie was demoted to the world. When he met Guanyin, Zhu Bajie occupied the Fuling mountain and ate people. Guanyin scolded him: "since you have violated the law in the upper world, now you don''t change your heart and hurt your life. Isn''t it a punishment for both crimes?"

    As a result, Zhu Bajie was not afraid of Guanyin Bodhisattva and said, "it''s easy to say. If you teach me to drink wind all day, can''t you? He was killed according to the official law and starved to death according to the Buddhist law. Go also, go also, be inferior to catch a pedestrian, fat greasy eat his mother''s. No matter what two crimes, three crimes, thousand crimes, ten thousand crimes! "

    In the end, the Guanyin Bodhisattva had no choice but to offer Zhu Bajie the following conditions: "if you are willing to convert to Buddhism, you will have your own place to support yourself."

    Finally, Zhu Bajie also achieved his wish, and was granted the pure altar emissary. He could enjoy all the food offered by Buddhists on the four continents of the world.

    Not everyone of the practitioners who travel to the West has a clear mind and few desires. On the contrary, the trend of paying attention to enjoyment is more prevalent, which makes gold and silver indispensable.

    The ox demon king held a banquet to invite the demon king of the world. The gold and silver consumed is definitely not a small amount.

    Of course, it''s hard to say that the reputation and friends that you have gained by spending money on them are a loss.

    It''s said that it''s the demon king all over the mountain, but in fact, the monsters at the foot of the mountain are not much better than those ordinary little monsters. The monsters on the hillside have the appearance of a demon king. The monsters on the top of the mountain can really be called the demon king. As for the top of the mountain accompanied by the ox demon king, they are all the big demon kings who have become the climate and dominate.

    Li Xiu''s step on the mountain attracted a lot of eyes, because what he revealed was his human appearance.

    Although Li Xiu can no longer be called a human race, he is still used to keeping a human face. In this mountain of monsters, he is extremely dazzling and has a feeling of being out of place.

    The group of demons are more ferocious than the bandits. They have green mouths, tusks, red manes and evil horns. They are entangled with endless evil spirit, evil spirit and evil spirit.

    Li Xiu is more like an ordinary person on a mountaineering and outing. He has a calm breath and doesn''t show any ferocious attitude.

    For some demon kings who are able to survive, if they are not necessary, they will never change their human form even if they can. After all, no one likes the real appearance better, just like no immortal who is a human race likes to wear a pig''s head and cow''s face.

    There are only three explanations for Li Xiu''s situation: one is the monster who yearns for becoming immortal and dislikes his own demon body; the other is the monster who has a unique hobby; the third is that he himself is a person.

    But if it''s human, how dare you go up the Cuiyun mountain full of demon kings.

    But if it is a demon who has changed into a human being, it is full of evil spirit, which is enough to see its magic power.

    In a word, no matter what kind of situation, the demons all know that Li Xiu is not an easy character, so let him walk from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.

    Monsters are always respected by the strong. They are judged by their strength. The monsters all over the mountain are very conscious. They will sit where they have the ability.

    The main reason is that the evil spirit can not be fake, and it is necessary to sit on it, which is to bring disaster to oneself.

    There is no evil spirit in Li Xiu''s change of human form. The monsters at the foot of the mountain and on the hillside know his power and dare not provoke him. Maybe those sitting on the top of the mountain have become the demon king of the climate. Who doesn''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box? They just think that Li Xiu is good at changing together.

    Seeing that Li Xiu didn''t plan to stop when he reached the top of the mountain, some demon kings sitting on the top of the mountain couldn''t sit down. They looked at Li Xiu with a bad face, and the fierce light burst out in their eyes!

    If you want to sit on top of their heads, it''s not that simple, and you don''t show dew point magic power, then stop there!

 Chapter 359

    On the top of Cuiyun mountain, there were several seats, and there were all the demon kings who had become the climate. One of them, the leopard faced demon king, patted the table and gave a cold hum, and then pressed his whole body to Li Xiu.

    It''s not easy to start on Cuiyun mountain. Otherwise, it might offend the master. The Bull Demon King and the leopard face demon king are oppressive. At most, they are provocative. They can''t do anything. He wants to motivate Li Xiu to do it first.

    The evil spirit is coming, Li Xiu''s complexion is as usual, turned to see the leopard face demon king one eye.

    He remembers that on his way to the west, there was a leopard spirit named as the king of Nanshan. He was not very powerful, but he was quite intelligent. He cheated the three of them twice with Tang Monk''s dummy head. I don''t know if it was this one.

    But whether it is or not, it doesn''t matter if you kill these unimportant monsters.

    Li Xiu''s eyes suddenly shot out two secret divine lights and put them into the eyes of the leopard face demon king. Then he stopped caring and went on to the top of the mountain.

    Leopard face demon king''s body was stiff. Suddenly, somehow, his face was full of sadness, his eyes were full of despair, and he felt like he was in great trouble and had no way to go. Suddenly, an iron pestle appeared in his hand.

    Several demon kings who were familiar with him didn''t know, so he changed his face and said in a low voice: "don''t start, Nanshan demon king. Put away your weapons quickly. If you offend Dali Niu demon king and other demon kings, you will be punished."

    They just thought that it was Li Xiu who ignored the leopard face demon king. The leopard face demon king was angry and wanted to fight.

    Who knows, the Nanshan demon king''s face is dead gray. He raises his iron pestle with both hands and gathers enough strength, but he smashes it on his head.

    "Bang!"

    Red, white, all over the table.

    "This... This..."

    The demon kings on the top of the mountain suddenly changed their faces. They stood up and looked at the headless corpse collapsed on the table. They were full of creeps. They could not say a complete word.

    The scene in front of me is too strange. How could the good Nanshan demon king suddenly commit suicide? It must be Li Xiu who killed him.

    The key is that they don''t know anything except this. They don''t know when and how Li Xiu made his hand, and what magic power he made.

    Those who can sit on the top of the mountain are the real demon kings. Their strength varies from strong to weak, but there is not much difference between them. If Li Xiu had such a magic power on them, they would have to die so strangely.

    Dozens of demon kings on the top of the mountain looked at the back of Li Xiu who was about to climb the top of the mountain, and his eyes were full of fear.

    In fact, before Li Xiu came to the top of the mountain, someone came to meet him.

    It is like a knife with two horns, a black ox face, red eyes, red eyebrows, mouth like a blood basin, teeth like a copper plate, and a strong body like a mountain.

    Although the Bull Demon came up with a smiling face, he had a powerful voice.

    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know where the demon king is. He''s really a magic power, but I''ve neglected him."

    Li Xiu never suffered a loss, and he didn''t come to the door on purpose to find something. When he met someone with a smiling face, he naturally returned with a smiling face.

    "No, I''m the one who''s bothering the devil. Please don''t mind."

    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, the demon king can come to the door, is to give me old cow face, where will mind." The Bull Demon King''s face was smiling, and he waved his hand bravely, bringing up the strong windˇ° Come on, demon king, please sit down

    The Bull Demon King led Li Xiu to the seat on the top of the mountain, then turned down the mountain to appease the demon king on the top of the mountain.

    Different from the foot of the mountain, the mountainside and the top of the mountain, there is only a stone table on the top of the mountain, which is very spacious, with several demon kings sitting.

    There are few monsters that are thinner than human beings. Besides, they are demon kings. Each of them is magnificent, and there is only one demon king, which is very eye-catching.

    Because he looks the same as Li Xiu. He doesn''t show any demon appearance. He is wearing a Taoist robe and a golden crown. His face is like a jade crown and his eyes are like a star. His temperament is out of the dust. He has a taste of being a real immortal.

    Li Xiu thought a few turns in his head, and soon put the person in front of him and the big demon he knew on the number.

    The golden centipede with many eyes is an alien species in ancient times. It was born with hundreds of eyes on the back of its abdomen and a hundred feet on its trunk. Its body is made of gold. It is hard to invade by fire and water, and it can''t enter by thunder and wind. The more it sucks, the longer its eyes grow. It can''t shed its body until it has thousands of eyes and feet.

    After becoming human, there are thousands of eyes under the ribs. They can breathe yellow fog and shoot golden light. They can trap all spirits in the world and hurt the body of Vajra.

    The hundred eye demon king is one of the few demons on the journey to the West who defeated the monkey king without using the power of magic weapon. In terms of strength, the Bull Demon King may be inferior to him.

    In addition to the one hundred eyes demon king, the demon king on the seat shows the demon appearance, which is easy to identify.

    The Dragon King with a pair of towering dragon horns, the lion camel king with a broad mouth and broad nose, the king with golden monkey hair and red eyes and long tail are all monkey faces, but the monkey king with gray monkey hair and red face, and finally the Peng demon king with a pair of golden ring Peng eyes.

    The seven sages are all here except the monkey king.

    Just after Li Xiu looked around the demon king on the top of the mountain, the ox demon king appeased the demon king on the top of the mountain and came back.

    "So that you guys can wait a long time. I''ll do it first."

    The Bull Demon King went to the table, took up a big bowl of wine, and did it boldly.

    "This brother, I don''t know what to call him and where to practice." The Bull Demon turned to Li Xiu and asked.

    "I''m ashamed to say, brother. I used to only know how to practice hard in the wild cave, but I didn''t lay down any family property. I even had no demon soldiers under me. This is the first time to walk. The devil told me to empty the hole

    The cow demon king asked Li Xiu where he called the demon king and what he called it. Li Xiu answered casually.

    "Let me ask Lao Niu a little more. I don''t know which clan the brothers are?" The Bull Demon King said with a bold smileˇ° Of course, if the brother has any inconvenience, there is no need to answer. "

    The Bull Demon King really can''t see Li Xiu''s true appearance, and doesn''t realize that Li Xiu has a bit of evil spirit, so he has to say more.

    The cow demon king asked this, and the other demon Kings also looked at it. It can be seen that they, like the cow demon king, could not see through the changes of Li Xiu. They did not know whether he was a human or a demon.

    Of course, even if Li Xiu is a human being, they can''t turn their faces on the spot. It''s not wise to fight with such a powerful person for the sake of the human demon race. At most, they are estranged.

    The Bull Demon King also left leeway for Li Xiu. No matter whether he was a human or a demon, he could refuse to answer, because some demons with alien blood were not easy to expose, so they were easy to be guessed and targeted.

    For example, Li Xiu knew the original form of the hundred eyes demon king. If he joined hands, he would be wary of his thousand eyes, and even be ready to deal with his thousand eyes in advance.

    Li Xiu''s eyes swept all the demon kings and said with a faint smile: "the demon king thinks too much, there is no inconvenience."

 Chapter 360

    Li Xiu stretched out a hand and showed his true shape.

    "Speaking of it, these two demon kings and I are still our family."

    Bull Demon King and others, see Li Xiuman is blue and white monkey hair arm, immediately in the heart doubt.

    When King Yu Yu and King macaque heard Li Xiu''s order, they also cast friendly eyes. The atmosphere on the wine table became harmonious for a while.

    When the demons were eating and drinking, the lion camel king suddenly stood up with a bowl of wine. It seemed that he was a little drunk and said to the ox demon king with a little sadness.

    "Big brother, brothers, our family doesn''t talk about two families. Today, we have something to ask for. I hope you brothers will not give up and help me!"

    The ox demon king put down the wine bowl and pretended to be displeased: "fourth brother, what do you say? Our brothers are bound to advance and retreat together to live and die. Your business is ours. If you have anything, just say it. Don''t be a little girl!"

    The rest of the demon king, is also lianyinghe.

    Li Xiu thought that he was late and didn''t see these demon kings, but he caught up with such a good play.

    When the lion camel demon king asks for help when he''s drunk and the righteous brothers help him, it''s obvious that he has agreed in advance to show it to the public.

    As for the saying that Jieyi brothers live and die together in advance and retreat, it''s just an alliance based on common interests. When there are common interests, it''s Jieyi brothers. When there are great crises, who knows who. When the monkey king makes trouble in heaven, it''s not like this.

    Lion camel King seems to be quite moved, holding a bowl of wine, after a round of respect, and dry.

    "To be honest with you brothers, I was the demon king of shituoling. I was at ease. I never got into a feud with others, but disaster came to me for no reason."

    "Not long ago, the green lion and the white elephant monster took a fancy to my cave, and they united with Yuncheng Wanli Peng to occupy my cave. He drove me away from shituoling, so that I couldn''t go back home, and Shituo King became a bereaved dog. I hope you can help me to take back shituoling! "

    The lion camel King seemed to be sad and indignant, and his voice grew louder and louder until it rang through the whole Cuiyun mountain.

    "What happened?"

    "It seems that there is a strong enemy who has seized the property of the lion camel king."

    "How powerful is the monster that can make the lion and camel King helpless!"

    "Why haven''t I heard of any of the three demon kings mentioned by the lion camel king?"

    "It must be the big demon king of the other three continents who came here."

    "The lion camel demon king asks for help. Will several demon kings who have made friends with him agree?"

    "I don''t know much about other things. I''m not sure, but the bull devil king will surely help."

    "Is extremely is extremely, the cow devil king forthrightly speaks the righteousness, but is famous in the entire demon clan."

    Hearing the lion camel King''s appeal for help, other small demons and demon king on Cuiyun mountain talked about it one after another.

    "Bang!"

    The ox demon king''s face was uncertain. He slapped his hand on the table and stood up: "how unreasonable! how absurd! How dare you bully my brother like this? I''ll take revenge for you, fourth brother, and bring those three demons to the bottom of their bones

    The Bull Demon King yelled, and the Peng demon king also echoed, and the voice of indignation spread all over the mountain.

    "Fourth brother, don''t worry. I''ll call the demon soldiers tomorrow to help you recapture shituoling!" Between the words of the Bull Demon King, the killing intention is boiling.

    "Fourth brother, the furniture of my brothers and I are not in Xiniu Hezhou, but our mana is not in vain. We will help you to kill the three demons!" Monkey King several people said they would try their best to help each other.

    Li Xiu has been guessing whether there is any relationship between the lion camel king and the two monsters in the lion camel ridge. Today, he heard that it is such a relationship. What is the purpose of the ox demon king and the other demon kings.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiu observed the look of the white eyed demon king. He seemed to know about it in advance.

    It seems that the main purpose of Cuiyun mountain''s inviting demon kings today is not the six demon kings to make a vow, but the seven demon kings to declare war on the three golden winged Mirs.

    They have discussed everything in advance, but they didn''t expect to have such an unexpected guest.

    The ox demon king and several demon kings, fighting against shituoling for righteousness, can win a good reputation among the demon families in the world no matter whether they are defeated or defeated. It''s a good calculation.

    But Li Xiu knew that the battle that affected the demon king of the four continents should end with the defeat of the Bull Demon King.

    Because on the way to the west, the green lion and the white elephant monster occupy shituoling, which is the best proof.

    Like Li Xiu, Baiyan demon king didn''t show any evil spirit. The evil spirit of the remaining six demon kings was the strongest among the three demons: ox demon king, lion camel king and Jiao demon king.

    It seems that the six demons'' marriage is not based on strength, but on age.

    The ox demon king is the oldest and the most powerful among them. The lion camel king and the Dragon demon king are slightly inferior to him.

    If, as the lion camel king said, the jade lion, the white elephant monster and the golden winged Mirs all attacked him, it would be reasonable to say that he would never be able to save his life. It is likely that only the jade lion and the white elephant monster besieged him. The golden winged Mirs should have been deliberately taken with him.

    It is likely that the Bull Demon King signaled the lion camel king to say so. Even the main purpose of the Bull Demon King is not the jade lion and the white elephant monster, but the golden winged Mirs carving.

    On the wine table, the fight against the three demons had been settled. Several demon kings sat down again and then drank and ate.

    The Bull Demon King is holding the wine bowl, his eyes twinkle, and his eyes have a sense of ruthlessness, which is totally different from the forthright and generous he usually shows.

    He always had great ambition. He wanted to unify the demons in Xiniu Hezhou and become the leader of the demons in Xiniu Hezhou.

    However, the Bull Demon King also knows the truth that the tree is big and attracts the wind. With his strength, it''s absolutely not difficult to unify the demon clan in Xiniu Hezhou. But once it attracts the attention of the heaven and sends troops to suppress it, he can''t resist it.

    So the Bull Demon King is accumulating strength and waiting for the opportunity. One day, when his strength grows enough to make the heaven unworthy, he will show his claws when the identity of the head of the demon clan in Xiniu Hezhou goes to war with him.

    Before that, although he was dormant, he had regarded the position of the head of the demon clan in Xiniu Hezhou as his own forbidden area and would never allow others to interfere.

    But the sudden appearance of the monster, the golden winged Mirs carving, disrupted his plan.

    It''s almost impossible for the Bull Demon King to get rid of the golden winged Mirs carving by his own efforts. It''s only by uniting with other demon kings that we have today''s one.

    On the wine table, Li Xiu suddenly said.

    "You demon kings, I just heard what the lion camel king said, and I am very angry. I am willing to fight against the three demons. I don''t know if you demon kings will let me in. "

    Although the six sages and the hundred eyes demon king have lost, judging from the fact that the ox demon king is still in good condition in Xiniu Hezhou on the way to the west, it is not a tragic defeat. How could he have hurt the golden winged Mirs carving.

 Chapter 361

    The seven demon king fights with the three demons in Shiling. Li Xiu is involved in it. It should not be difficult to get a drop of blood. It is not impossible to even win the weapon of golden winged Mirs.

    Hearing this, Baiyan Zhenjun looks at Li Xiu in surprise. He doesn''t make an alliance with the Bull Demon King, in order to devour the body of the big demon and increase his power. But what is Li Xiu for?

    The ox demon king and several demon kings were also puzzled. They didn''t believe what Li Xiu said. After listening to what the lion camel king said, they were very angry.

    With a faint smile, Li Xiu continued: "I just hope that after defeating the three demons, I still need a weapon to take advantage of. You demon kings can let me choose first."

    The Bull Demon King waved his hand and said: "brother Dongxu, if you can help me, it''s the best thing. How can we not be happy. As for what my brothers have said, it''s all right. "

    Previously, he had already seen Li Xiu''s strength. Naturally, the more he helped, the better.

    The three demon kings in shituoling are all powerful people. Of course, the weapons they use are not ordinary soldiers. They are very valuable, but the ox demon king can carry which one is more important.

    After the banquet, the ox demon king ordered his demon soldiers to arrange a clean residence for Li Xiu on Cuiyun mountain, just like other demon kings.

    The next day, Li Xiu followed several demon kings, such as ox demon king, and nearly ten thousand demon soldiers under ox demon king, to shituoling.

    Li Xiu and the ox demon king are flying in the air. He looks at the demon soldiers on the ground. He thinks that the three monsters of the green haired lion are new here. Even if they accept the demon soldiers of the lion camel king, they are absolutely invincible to the demon soldiers of the ox demon king.

    It''s just a pity that even if the demon soldiers are more and more dominant, it''s not them who decide the war. It still depends on whether the seven demons of the Bull Demon King can defeat the three demons of the golden winged Mirs carving.

    There are tens of thousands of demon soldiers. It seems that there are a lot of them, but each of the seven monsters of the Bull Demon King has a single demon. The power to kill these demon soldiers is not combat power.

    The Bull Demon King chose to invite the demon king of the world at the banquet and announced that he wanted to fight against the three demons. Naturally, he didn''t want to hide.

    When several demons of the ox demon king arrived at shituoling with demon soldiers, thousands of demon soldiers of shituoling had already arranged and gathered. They were waiting for their arrival. It was obvious that they had been on guard, and the ox demon king had a reason to do so.

    Li Xiu turned his head and looked at dozens of demon kings behind him. His strength was strong and weak, but he could be regarded as a great help.

    These demon kings didn''t come from the ox demon king''s status, but offered to help the ox demon king.

    In the eyes of these demon kings, the three demons of Shiling can make the lion camel King escape, but they are not so powerful. The ox demon king has gathered seven big demon kings. There is no reason why they are invincible. This is a great opportunity for the ox demon king to owe them.

    The main reason is that the Bull Demon King cherishes his feathers and manages his own righteous and generous human facilities.

    Otherwise, another big demon king with capricious temperament, even if he is sure to win this battle, surely no demon king is willing to be close to each other.

    The demon soldiers of both sides set out their positions, and the ox demon king and others also flew down from the air. Their hands shook and their weapons appeared in their hands.

    Almost front and back feet, three old demons flew out of the mountain lion camel ridge.

    One of them has chiseled teeth and serrated teeth. In terms of round head, he looks up at the sky with red eyebrows and flames. He is wearing gold armour and a yellow scarf around his waist. He holds a broad blade sword and is the eldest green lion in shituoling

    Next to him, he has a silver spear. He is three feet tall. He has a sleeping silkworm eyebrow, a red phoenix eye, shoulder pole teeth, a nose like a dragon, and an old elephant with yellow teeth.

    The last one, the golden winged ROC carving, the golden winged Kun head and the star eyed leopard eye, is very eye-catching, because he is only wearing an ordinary robe, and does not have weapons in his hands. It seems that he does not take the seven demons of the ox demon king as one thing.

    Dozens of demon kings who came to help the Bull Demon King felt that the golden winged Mirs were arrogant.

    The cow demon king and several demons were also a little annoyed. They knew for a long time that among the three demons in shituoling, the golden winged Mirs carving ranked third, but it was the strongest one. But they didn''t expect to despise them so much.

    Li Xiu is the only one who never changes his face, because he knows the details of the three monsters better than others.

    The jade lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, and the yellow tooth white elephant is the mount of Puxian Bodhisattva. It''s no big deal. The strength of these two monsters is not much different from that of the ox demon king.

    But the golden winged Mirs are different. They are the brothers of peacocks and the cheap uncle of Tathagata. Their strength far exceeds that of green lions and white elephants with yellow teeth.

    What''s more important is his nine thousand li skill. In terms of speed, he is afraid to be the first in the three realms. If he wants to escape, other people can only do nothing but restrain himself.

    It can be said that the golden winged Mirs carving is inborn in an invincible position, and his arrogance has its own arrogant capital.

    The Bull Demon King, wearing a polished silver helmet, a beautiful gold armor, and a black grain mixed iron stick in his hand, stood among the demons, and said in a deep voice.

    "Three monsters, listen, you not only occupy my brother''s family property, but also hurt him and drive him away from shituoling. It''s a terrible crime. Today, if you let shituoling out and kowtow to my fourth brother, it''s nothing more. If you dare to burst out half a no word in your mouth, your flesh and bones will become mud and your soul will be broken! "

    "The flesh and bones become mud, and the soul is terrified!"

    "The flesh and bones become mud, and the soul is terrified!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Tens of thousands of small demons waving weapons, mouth repeatedly shouting, shouting earth shaking.

    Li Xiu looked back and said that these demon soldiers had only this function.

    "Hum, it''s a big tone, and I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue!" Gold winged Mirs, standing on one side, mouth cold way.

    The green lion is not angry, but looks up to the sky and laughs, shaking the mountains.

    "Don''t be a bull devil. Come and take your green lion''s knife!"

    With a sharp roar, the green lion soared into the air and took the lead to rush to the Bull Demon King, opening the war.

    The Bull Demon King''s face is as deep as water. It''s hard for anyone to say that. He holds the iron bar in both hands and jumps over the sky. Facing the green lion coming to him, he starts to fight!

    "Green lion, you are looking for death!"

    The Bull Demon King''s attack is more fierce, and the green lion turns to accept the attack, which makes the sword lift.

    As soon as the two soldiers took over, the green lion suddenly felt a force of terror that was strong enough to repel the mountains. He almost couldn''t resist and flew away.

    "Bull devil child, what a great strength."

    The green lion fell into the wrong hands, but he refused to let go.

    At most, the strength of the green lion is equal to that of the lion camel king, but he is not worried about it. He thinks that as long as he holds back the most powerful ox demon king for a while, and when the golden winged Mirs carving and the yellow tooth old elephant get rid of the other demon kings, the battle will be sure.

    The enemy is very jealous when they meet. The lion camel king and the white tooth elephant are fighting together, and the battle is hard to separate

 Chapter 362

    The lion camel king, holding a brown steel whip, has a strong and powerful attack. The yellow tooth old elephant has extraordinary power, so it is a match for him.

    The lion camel king said nothing, his eyes were red, and his killing intention was surging. He looked at the yellow tooth old elephant and gave a loud drink, which forced the yellow tooth old elephant to retreat. In his hand, the steel whip pointed to a stone mountain beside the lion camel ridge

    "Up! Come to the mountain

    I saw the stone mountain, which was originally stable on the ground, flying up in an instant and passing across the sky. With the lion camel King''s finger again, he smashed it at the yellow tooth old elephant. It was as powerful as thunder, and it was hard to dodge.

    The Yellow toothed elephant had obviously seen the magic power of the lion camel king. He stepped on the ground in no hurry, and his body rose to the height of tens of miles in the wind. His head looked like a mountain, and his waist looked like a precipitous mountain. In particular, the thick trunk on his head swayed for tens of miles.

    With the yellow tooth old elephant shaking his head, the snow-white trunk like a white dragon flying to the stone mountain.

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, the sound shocked thousands of miles, the stone fell like rain, and the stone mountain was crushed by the trunk of the yellow tooth elephant.

    Each demon king is nothing, just some of the aftereffects of the battle can not hurt them, but the two sides in front of the lion camel ridge fighting demon soldiers.

    Several people high boulders, such as rain like falling, shrouded more than a hundred miles, no matter which side of the demon soldiers, are heavy casualties.

    The golden winged Mirs are under the siege of all the remaining demon kings. With only one pair of meat palms, they are able to move from left to right.

    "Second brother, fight far away from the demon, Shaobo and Xiaoyao. Don''t let our three brothers become the king of the demon."

    No matter how many demons there are, it''s hard to count as a help, but the demon king can''t do without demons, otherwise who will serve them.

    "Ha ha ha, the third brother is right."

    The Yellow toothed elephant responded with a roll of its trunk, just like a dragon lying on a plate. He grabbed the steel whip of the lion camel king, who wanted to show his magic power again, and threw it fiercely.

    After using the method of heaven and earth, he was still one head shorter than the yellow tooth old elephant. The lion camel king, who was holding the steel whip in his hand, was thrown to the sky.

    The yellow tooth old elephant soared into the air, with a strong wind, chasing the lion camel king in the air, holding a long gun in both hands, stabbing him fiercely!

    The lion camel king kept his body steady in the air, waved his steel whip, and also dived down to fight with the yellow tooth elephant.

    Above the magic, there are all kinds of magical powers.

    The lion camel king moves the mountain with one whip, and the yellow tooth elephant smashes the stone mountain with one trunk, which is also the power of the supernatural power. However, it is different from the supernatural power of the two great demons.

    FA Tian Xiang Di can only be regarded as a relatively low-level and common magic power. One whip moving mountains and elephant trunk like a dragon are the only magic power of the two demon kings, with infinite power.

    At the same time, the two supernatural powers also cost a lot of mana, which is difficult to last long. So after the lion camel King''s whip failed to work, he did not use it again, and so did the yellow tooth elephant. They returned to the stage of martial arts competition.

    Many demon kings are furious with the golden winged Mirs carving. The golden haired bird monster doesn''t take them seriously at all. It''s under siege. It''s in the mood to talk with others. It''s almost like they don''t have anything. How can it be tolerated!

    With a strange roar and a change of body shape, the Dragon turned into a black dragon. He opened his mouth and spewed out a column of dark water. With a strong smell, he rushed to the golden winged Mirs.

    The Dragon demon king uses his magic power to press the bottom of the box. There is a trace of disdain in the eyes of the golden winged Mirs carving. He suddenly opens the golden wings behind him and turns to protect his body.

    When you see the golden winged ROC carving with two wings to resist his magic power, the Dragon demon king looks ferocious. His black water magic power is good at corrupting everything. Even if it''s too hard, it can''t survive a breath and it''s going to be melted away, let alone flesh and blood.

    "Yuncheng Wanli Peng, you die!"

    The dark water column is like a river across the sky, flooding the body of the golden winged Mirs.

    The body of the golden winged Mirs is like a mountain standing in the sky. The black water magic power of the Dragon demon king failed to make him step back or hurt him.

    "I dare to show off my skills in carving insects!"

    The golden winged Mirs are carved with wings, which fan the fierce wind and roll the black water to attack the demon kings.

    In my heart, I thought that the black water magic power of the Dragon demon king was just a demon king blowing the air. When I saw another demon king who first came into contact with the black water, I only had time to utter a shrill scream, and then the black water melted away. After that, my face became very pale!

    It turns out that it''s not the black water magic power of the Dragon demon king, but the body of the golden winged Mirs is too strong, and black water can''t help him!

    The vigorous wind, which was close to the extreme, carried black water everywhere, and killed more than a dozen demon kings in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Dragon demon, help

    "Devil, take back your powers

    ˇ­ˇ­

    With a loud cry of panic, the demon king of Jiao woke up as if he could not accept the scene in front of him. The black water magic power he relied on was blocked by human flesh and blood.

    The Dragon demon king looks at the black water, which is carried by the strong wind. His eyes are hesitating. He is hesitating whether he will take the risk to take back the black water. After all, the strong wind is not in vain.

    After seeing the power of the golden winged Mirs, the demon king didn''t want to hurt himself, so he could keep his strength and get away at any time.

    As soon as the demon king hesitates, the demon king who comes to help is killed by the golden winged Mirs. He controls the strong wind and the black water to attack the demon king.

    The golden winged ROC carving is very angry with the ROC demon king for daring to call himself Peng, and his killing intention is heavier than that of other besieged demon kings.

    Demon Peng, holding two swords, watched the black water coming towards him, waved his wings behind him, turned around and fled. The direction of escape was demon Jiao.

    Jiao demon king see Peng demon king disaster water east lead to want to force him to move, eyes instantly cold down.

    The six demon king''s alliance is just an alliance of interests, which is just a talk about life and death together. But there is still some friendship. The move of Peng demon king is a little too much.

    When the Dragon demon king was about to turn over, he just heard the monkey king yell: "second brother, I''ll take away the wind, you take back the black water."

    Magic power, catch the wind!

    The monkey king''s hands are claw shaped, and the light is blue. The vigorous wind seems to have become a tangible thing. He pulls it away, leaving only black water.

    The Dragon demon king''s eyes moved, opened his mouth and swallowed the black water back into his stomach.

    At this time, the golden winged ROC carving''s offensive was disintegrated. He was not angry, but sneered

    "Devil Jiao, you dare to swallow what I have passed by. You are really looking for death!"

    The Dragon demon king''s face changed. It was too late to spit out the black water he had just swallowed.

    "Blow it up!"

    With a word burst out from the mouth of the golden winged Mirs, a slightly dull sound sounded from the belly of the Dragon demon king.

    "Ah, kill me!"

    The Dragon demon king cried out in pain. He was so devastated by the explosion that he looked miserable.

 Chapter 363

    When the golden winged ROC Eagle fanned back the black water of the Dragon demon king with its wings, it hid some gold feathers in the black water. Now, inspired by his thought, it directly blew up the Dragon demon king who swallowed the black water and seriously injured him.

    The Dragon demon king looks frightened and drags his seriously injured body to escape from the battle circle. He knows that he has been seriously injured and will definitely become the first choice for the golden winged Mirs.

    Sure enough, the Dragon demon turned and ran away. The golden winged Mirs eagle, with a fierce look, fanned his wings to chase the Dragon demon.

    "Where to go!"

    The golden winged Mirs are flying in the air like electricity. In a twinkling of an eye, they will catch up with the demon king Jiao and kill him.

    "Drink!"

    King Yu gave a loud drink and looked at the golden winged Mirs. The golden winged Mirs only felt as if someone had given them a hard blow on their head and almost fell in the air.

    After a short time, the golden winged ROC Eagle regained consciousness and looked at King Yu with a little fear. It was rare to attack the spirit directly.

    If there were strong enough people to fight against it just now, even if it was not enough to separate life and death, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured. This is the first time that the golden winged Mirs sculpture has felt threatened since fighting with the demon kings.

    As everyone knows, King Yu was even more shocked than the golden winged Mirs. He had overestimated the strength of the golden winged Mirs as much as he could. Just now, he was aiming to hurt the spirit of the golden winged Mirs. In the end, he only made the golden winged Mirs shake the spirit for a moment.

    The golden winged ROC Eagle looks back and is ready to pursue and kill the demon king Jiao. After killing the demon king Jiao, the next one is king Yu, who is a great threat to himself.

    The result did not fly far away, the golden winged Mirs on a head hit a solid invisible wall, he stopped back.

    When the monkey king saw that the wind wall formed by his magic power of catching the wind was effective, he couldn''t help but have a happy look on his brow.

    Although the speed of the golden winged Mirs carving can be called the acme, after being delayed twice by the king of Yu Yu and the king of rhesus monkey, the demon king of Jiao had already escaped and did not know where to hide.

    The golden winged ROC carving was shriveled, and his anger rose in his chest. His eyes swept over the demons in the sky. In his hand, a halberd of Fangtian painting appeared.

    All of a sudden, a powerful and fierce spirit swept out, even more than the evil spirit of the golden winged Mirs.

    Fang Tian''s painting of the halberd''s point and the four corners of the blade gives people a sense of extreme edge. When the demons see it, they just feel that the back of the halberd seems to be resisted by a sharp dagger.

    In addition, there is a fierce atmosphere, which is fierce and unparalleled. It is attached to Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and it seems that it wants to get rid of the halberd and eat people!

    Li Xiu''s eyes are slightly bright. No wonder the golden winged Mirs are surrounded by demons and do not want to call out weapons.

    If the spirit of such a fierce soldier is not strong, it is easy to be affected by him, lose his cool and kill him.

    If the golden winged ROC carving is a reckless man, it''s all right. But judging from his previous plot against the Dragon demon king, he is not a reckless man. How can he be willing to be influenced by weapons.

    After the golden winged Mirs holding the halberd of the sky painting above, sure enough, the golden pupils were stained with a touch of blood red, and the breath became a little violent and restless, which affected some of their senses more or less.

    When Li Xiu saw it, he shook his head secretly. His spirit was still not strong enough. He would never be affected at all. It seems that this halberd of Fangtian painting should fall into his hands. This halberd is predestined to him!

    Since taking part in the siege of the golden winged Mirs, Li Xiu has been rowing, and he is also rowing with one person, the hundred eyed devil.

    Li Xiu guessed that the hundred eyes demon king was probably waiting for the four demon kings and him to hurt the golden winged Mirs as much as possible, and then he used his natural magic power to finish the final.

    And Li Xiu thought about it as much as the one hundred eyes demon. He waited for the one hundred eyes demon to release his magic power.

    The thousand eye contact of the hundred eye demon king is certainly powerful, but it is certainly not enough to kill the golden winged Mirs. Otherwise, there would be no golden winged Mirs on the journey to the West.

    However, the hundred eyes demon king must have caused a lot of damage to the golden winged Mirs. Otherwise, according to the fierce power of the golden winged Mirs at this time, how could it be these people who later became friends with the monkey king.

    The golden winged Mirs, with their wings flapping behind them, cross the sky like lightning. Holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, they cut off the king Yu.

    The monkey king used the same old skill again, and then solidified the wind wall to resist the golden winged Mirs carving. He also saw the importance of Yuyu King''s magical power, which might be the vital force for them to win.

    The golden winged Mirs kept carving. Fang Tian cut the halberd fiercely, and the wind wall was cut in half.

    In the meantime, the golden winged Mirs flashed by and then killed King Yu.

    The king of Yu Yu knew that he was not the opponent of the golden winged Mirs. After he put a magic power on the golden winged Mirs, he didn''t turn back and ran away.

    The demon king of Peng is eager to try. Taking advantage of the golden winged ROC carving, he passes through the air, abandons his double swords, and grabs his black claws like knives and daggers!

    The golden winged ROC sculpture regains its consciousness, perceives the evil wind coming from its side, and is close to its body. The instinctive golden wing sweeps fiercely at the ROC demon king!

    The golden winged ROC carving has long been a perfect body for King Kong, especially its wings and golden beak!

    "Shua!"

    A flash of blood, a golden wing of the golden winged Mirs, was caught six scars, golden winged Mirs a staggering, straight forward planted several feet, to stabilize the body.

    The king of the ROC was fanned by the golden wing, which was more miserable than the golden wing ROC carving. His body was like a broken kite, crashing into the belly of a mountain, and his life and death were unknown.

    Li Xiu looked at the six wounds on the wings of the golden winged Mirs, and realized that the black water magic power of the Dragon demon king had eroded the golden feather on the wings of the golden winged Mirs. Just now, the Dragon demon king tried his best to hurt the golden winged Mirs.

    The four demon kings, the Jiao demon king, suffered heavy losses, and the Peng demon king didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The Yu Yu king and the monkey king used their magic power for many times, nearly exhausted their mana, and then they barely hurt the golden winged Mirs carving.

    And it''s not a fatal injury. At most, it will slightly affect his escape speed. The strength of golden winged Mirs carving is really strong.

    However, it''s easy to deal with the injury. The hundred eyes devil smiles coldly, and a touch of color appears between his eyebrows. His thousand eyes are connected, and his power of seeing blood is stronger!

    The hundred eyes demon king is ready to move. The chance is fleeting. After a while, it will be difficult for the golden winged Mirs to recover.

    The hundred eyes demon king flew to a high place. He untied his belt and took off his Taoist robe. He lifted his arms and saw that there were nearly a thousand eyes under his ribs.

    Thousands of eyes, shooting golden light, huff and puff yellow fog, diffuse for hundreds of miles.

    Dense yellow fog, gorgeous golden light, covering the sky and sun, dazzles the gods and envelops the golden winged Mirs.

    Under the endless golden light, the immortal body of the golden winged Mirs has a burning feeling.

 Chapter 364

    The natural magic power of the hundred eyes demon king is very extraordinary, and the golden winged Mirs carving also feels great pressure under it.

    The golden winged Mirs only feel like they are in the furnace, and the body of King Kong is not bad enough to protect him. If they stay any longer, they will really be in danger of death.

    With one pair of wings, the golden winged Mirs want to escape from the yellow fog and golden light, but they feel powerless.

    He looked at the six wounds on his right golden wing. The yellow fog was like finding a bloody shark. It was frantically drilling in to dispel his strength and make him feel numb and powerless.

    Even though the golden winged Mirs are a little dizzy under the influence of the poisonous fog, under the severe threat of life and death, they also know that the current situation is critical.

    Holding Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, he tried his best to shake it with a strong wind, trying to dispel the yellow fog and give him a chance to breathe.

    When Fang Tian painted the halberd, a small void formed around the body of the golden winged Mirs. The yellow fog in his body suddenly became rootless water, and in an instant, it was dispersed most of the time.

    But before all of them were dispersed, the yellow fog surrounded him again and drowned him.

    But fortunately, the golden winged Mirs have recovered a lot of strength, eyes round stare, looking at the divergence of the golden light.

    The one hundred eyes demon king is flying in the sky, with his upper body bare and his armpit full of thousands of eyes, bursting with endless golden light. From a distance, it''s as if he had a golden sun on his body.

    The monkey king and Yu Yu Wang were shocked to see the fierce and powerful golden winged Mirs carving, and they were trapped in the magical power by the hundred eyes demon king. They deeply felt that his strength was really unfathomable.

    Li Xiu saw the real power of golden light and yellow fog, and he also slightly glanced at the natural magic power of the hundred eye demon king.

    "Ugliness is a bit ugly, but it''s really powerful."

    At this time, in the eyes of a few people, the hundred eyes demon king is secretly complaining. The yellow fog can block other people''s sight, but it can''t block his sight.

    Under the sea of fog, he could see every plant clearly.

    In the past, he used to use his magic power against the enemy. Even if he had spare power, he didn''t see any monster who could survive three breaths without falling to the ground under the yellow fog released by him.

    This time, he knew the power of the golden winged Mirs, and it was the golden light and the yellow fog that pushed the magic power to the extreme.

    But the golden winged ROC carving has been standing for dozens of breath under his magic power, but it hasn''t fallen to the ground yet.

    Jin Guang''s injury to him was nothing more than bleeding from his body. It was a little sad, but far from the point of serious injury.

    What''s more, the hundred eye demon king is going to be unable to survive. His magical power is extremely terrifying, and the mana consumed is far beyond other magical powers.

    Tens of breath! Even an iron mountain should have been melted by his golden light!

    Damned golden winged Mirs carving, how can the body be so strong!

    When the hundred eyes demon king complained, he suddenly opened his eyes and stood on his head. He quickly took away his magic power and dodged.

    A black light shot out of the yellow fog and flashed through the air. Then the hundred eye demon cried out in pain. One arm disappeared and half of his body was dripping with blood.

    Li Xiu saw it clearly. When his eyes brightened, it was the golden winged ROC carving. He threw out his weapon, the halberd, and cut off one arm of the hundred eyed demon king.

    Li Xiu swept through the air. He chased the sky painting halberd in two or three steps and held it in his hand.

    The halberd pole is painted with black dragon, and the halberd blade is painted with ink and gold phoenix wings. The point of the halberd is just the beak of a black phoenix that wants to soar into the sky.

    Li Xiu held the halberd in his hand, and immediately felt that there was infinite ferocity attacking him, shaking his spirit.

    It''s a pity that it''s just in vain. It''s not this fierce halberd that can shake Li Xiu to become a Yang God.

    All of a sudden, the halberd body came with great strength and wanted to fly away.

    When Li Xiu looked into the sea of fog, it was the golden winged Mirs carving that wanted to call back the fierce halberd.

    At this time, the golden winged ROC carving was seriously injured. If he had no weapons, he would have to go for at least another three points. He was very anxious.

    With a light smile, Li Xiu rushed into the fierce halberd with the power of Yuan Shen. He easily erased the mark of the golden winged Mirs carving and began to refine the fierce halberd.

    Seeing that the halberd was like a black phoenix rising from the sky, and so fierce, Li Xiu decided to call the weapon that he just got, black phoenix attacking halberd, or attacking halberd for short.

    There are two kinds of halberd, one is single ear, and the other is double ear. The single ear is called Qinglong halberd, the double ear is called Fangtian halberd, and the double ear halberd with lines is called Fangtian Huaji.

    So Fang Tian''s painting halberd is not the name of this halberd. Li Xiu doesn''t care what the golden winged Mirs used to call this halberd. Now this halberd has fallen into his hands, and later it will be called attacking halberd.

    The golden winged ROC carving is in the yellow fog. He feels that he has lost contact with the weapon. His face changes immediately and he has lost the weapon. Undoubtedly, his current situation is even worse.

    In particular, I don''t know who so easily erased his connection with weapons, whether it is powerful or magical.

    The golden winged Mirs carving hopes to be the latter. It is someone who has used a special magic power to erase his connection with weapons. Otherwise, if there is another strong enemy, he will be here today.

    The wings of the golden winged Mirs flutter and the wind blows up, stirring up some of the yellow fog that has not been dispersed.

    The severed arm of the hundred eye demon lord grows back in a few minutes. It''s not that he has any magic power of limb regeneration, but that as a centipede spirit, the most important thing he needs is his arm and leg. Fortunately, he is injured here.

    At this time, two of the most powerful demons on the surface, the hundred eye demon king and the golden winged Mirs carving, are facing each other across the air.

    Hundred eyes demon king is cunning and resourceful, but cunning is cunning, and resourcefulness is resourceful. Clay figurine has three points of fire. What''s more, he is such a powerful demon king who eats countless people.

    The arm of the hundred eye demon king was cut off by the golden winged Mirs carving, which stimulated his ferocity. He must swallow the golden winged Mirs carving alive to dispel his hatred!

    With a long sword in his hand, the hundred eye demon lord rushes to the golden winged Mirs carving. The golden winged Mirs carving is fearless and meets the hundred eye Demon Lord with empty hands.

    The golden winged Mirs carving is the son of Phoenix. It has strong blood and is born with a body that is not bad for King Kong. Apart from its golden beak and wings, its claws are the hardest, no less than some magic soldiers.

    Li Xiu holds the halberd, and Ling Li stands aside, watching the battle between the two demons.

    He wanted to wait for the golden winged Mirs carving to come out, but the hundred eyes demon king was more "eager" than he was, so he was the first to attack.

    The body of the golden winged Mirs has the power to move mountains and rivers. Even if the body of the King Kong is broken, the injury is not light, and it is not something that the hundred eyed demon can fight against.

    One hundred eyes demon king is similar to red boy, and his strength is mainly in magic power.

 Chapter 365

    The hundred eyes demon king knew this very well. When he fought with the golden winged Mirs, the thousand eyes under his armpit burst out golden light from time to time, bombarding the body of the golden winged Mirs.

    The golden light is no longer emanating, concentrated and more powerful.

    A thousand magic eyes can''t be prevented. Through the flexible use of his own magical power, the hundred eye demon king has managed to fight the golden winged Mirs carving for dozens of rounds.

    Finally, the golden winged ROC carving, which was annoyed by the golden light, was attacked by the hundred eye demon lord several times. There were several blood holes in its body, and the golden wing cut the hundred eye Demon Lord into two pieces like a knife.

    The hundred eyes demon king was cut off and fell into the air. The golden winged Mirs carving didn''t know his roots, but thought he was dead and didn''t pursue him any more.

    Li Xiu looked at the hundred eyes demon king who tried his best to pretend to be dead, crossed one step, came to him, and hit him on the head with one punch.

    Under the real threat of life and death, the hundred eyes demon king was shocked and could not pretend to be dead any more. His arms were folded on his head and he tried to resist Li Xiu''s fatal blow.

    Li Xiu''s body was like a mountain. The golden light hit him. He couldn''t shake at all. He smashed his arms to pieces with one punch.

    Seeing that a fist with infinite power was going to bombard the hundred eye demon king, Li Xiu changed his fist into a claw, seized the hundred eye demon king''s head, stunned him, put him in the imperial seal, and suppressed him with five immortal monuments.

    After all this, Li Xiu turned around and looked at the golden winged Mirs.

    The golden winged Mirs have a cool back. They stand on their heads, turn around and run away, wave their wings and fly to the sky.

    The golden winged Mirs flew tens of thousands of miles away from shituoling, and then his heart gradually relaxed.

    He thought that the hundred eyes demon had hidden deep enough, but there was another one who was more powerful. He was almost taken advantage of.

    Fortunately, his cloud distance is 90000 Li, and his speed is the first in the three realms. Otherwise, his life would really be there.

    Just as the golden winged Mirs are glad to escape from the sky, they suddenly stop, straighten their eyes, and become stiff. It seems that they have seen something incredible.

    Li Xiu was flying in the air, holding a halberd and looking at the golden winged Mirs with a trace of sneer.

    When the golden winged Mirs were in full strength, he could not catch up with them even with the help of somersault cloud. But now the golden winged Mirs are doing their best to get seriously injured, so the situation is naturally different.

    The golden winged Mirs soon recovered from the shock, turned and fled again. It still didn''t escape far, but was overtaken by Li Xiu.

    Repeated several times, the golden winged Mirs died, the other side is not with what is difficult to long-term means of outbreak, but really have a fast flying magic power.

    This magic power reminds the golden winged Mirs of a man, who cheers to Li Xiu.

    "What do you have to do with the Tathagata?"

    Li Xiu was a little surprised and asked.

    "How do you know that I have something to do with the Tathagata? Have you ever seen the Tathagata perform this magic power? "

    Hearing Li Xiu''s reply, he sneered.

    "Didn''t the Tathagata tell you how this divine power came when he preached it to you?"

    Li Xiu''s eyes moved, and suddenly he attacked the golden winged Mirs with a halberd, which caught him by surprise.

    The golden winged ROC carving can''t avoid it, so it reaches out to put it on the shelf, and Li Xiu easily cuts off half of its palm.

    In the agony, the golden winged Mirs screamed. Li Xiu stepped close, turned over his halberd and picked it up. A halberd pierced one wing of the golden winged Mirs.

    Li Xiu turned his halberd and smashed one wing of the golden winged Mirs.

    After a series of severe pain, the golden winged Mirs have not yet responded. Li Xiu puts away the halberd and blows at the head of the golden winged Mirs.

    The body shape of the golden winged Mirs is like being hit by a meteorite, falling to the ground quickly.

    Li Xiu caught up with the golden winged Mirs carving and punched him in the head again, one after another, until the golden winged Mirs carving fell to the ground and smashed a big pit several miles wide on the ground.

    Even when the golden winged Mirs were in good condition, they were inferior to Li Xiu, not to mention now.

    Li Xiu pulled the half wings of the golden winged Mirs, like a dead dog, carried him out of the pit and threw him to the ground.

    "Well, now I''m not afraid you''ll delay to recover your mana. You can go on."

    The golden winged Mirs are covered with blood and dust, and they collapse on the ground, no more than half the prestige of lion Tuoling.

    "I''ll kill you! How dare you do this to me! I will kill you

    The golden winged ROC carving looks at Li Xiu bitterly, as if to swallow him alive.

    "You still don''t see the situation clearly."

    Li Xiu looked coldly at the golden winged Mirs on the ground.

    "Tear!"

    As if the cloth was torn apart, accompanied by a few crisp cracks, the only remaining half of the golden wings of the golden winged Mirs carving was torn off by Li Xiusheng.

    The golden winged ROC Eagle wails unceasingly. In addition to the sharp pain in his body, what he loves more is his wings. Without these wings, he will no longer be the first in the three worlds of flying speed.

    Although it can grow again, it will take at least several hundred years to return to its original appearance.

    "I''m the mother''s uncle of the Tathagata. You can''t do this to me!"

    At last, the golden winged Mirs stopped talking hard and began to beg for mercy in disguised form. However, the killing and hatred of Li Xiu were more intense.

    "Click!"

    Li Xiu frowned, stretched out his hand and broke another leg of the golden winged Mirs.

    "I don''t know what a bird would be if it lost its wings and legs."

    Li Xiu stepped on the scream of the golden winged Mirs, murmured, saying to grab the other leg of the golden winged Mirs.

    The golden winged Mirs carving is really afraid, and there is more fear of Li Xiu in its eyes.

    "No! I said! I said! What do you want to know? I can tell you everything I know! "

    Li Xiu said: "how do you see that I have a relationship with the Tathagata? Or have you ever seen the Tathagata perform this magic power? "

    "You... How do you think the supernatural power cultivation methods in heaven and earth come from?" Instead of answering, the golden winged Mirs asked Li Xiu a question.

    Li Xiu kicked the scarred body of the golden winged ROC carving mercilessly.

    "What are you selling! Now I ask you, not you ask me! I don''t want the rest of the leg, do I? "

    "No, I said, I said."

    The golden winged Mirs come slowly and intermittently.

    At first, there was no spiritual practice in heaven and earth, but there were a group of exotic animals that were naturally raised. They absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and set foot on the road of practice, so that they could awaken their natural abilities.

    The natural powers of these exotic animals can be inherited along with their blood. As long as their blood is enough, the offspring of exotic animals can awaken their natural powers

 Chapter 366

    If the offspring of other animals are lack of blood, natural powers are destined to have nothing to do with them, so the cultivation method of powers is born.

    It is foreseen that every one of them is unique. In this way, one generation will be too complicated to awaken their natural powers, so they have created the practice method of supernatural powers.

    First, it can make the pure and good people who have not yet awakened their natural powers practice their powers, arouse their blood, and make them awaken as soon as possible. Second, it can also make those people who are doomed to be unable to awaken their natural powers have the same strength over all kinds of monsters.

    Later, the demon clan was weak, and these supernatural practices fell into the hands of the human race. Now, those supernatural practices practiced by the practitioners, such as the law of heaven and earth, the whip mountain moving stones, the land turning into copper, the wind calling the rain and so on, came from this.

    Of course, not all natural supernatural powers can sort out the practice method with complete power and suitable for human race.

    For example, the natural power of the golden winged Mirs is "the distance of clouds is 90000 Li". Without his pair of golden wings, even if the birds with wings practice, their power will be greatly reduced, not to mention the people without wings.

    However, according to this kind of natural power, we can create the same kind of power that is suitable for human cultivation. The price is that the power may have to be sacrificed.

    The somersault cloud was created by the Tathagata according to the "cloud distance of 90000 Li" handed over by the golden winged Mirs carving. Although the speed can''t be compared with the original version, it is also the best way to ascend the cloud in the world.

    In addition, according to the golden winged Mirs carving, when the Tathagata came to find peacock, it was for her natural magic power.

    "I have said all I know. You can''t kill me, or the peacock will take revenge on you. "

    After the golden winged Mirs finished explaining everything, some people said that they were not able to breathe out, even threatening.

    After digesting the secret, Li Xiu looked at the golden winged ROC carving lying on the pool of blood, with a smile on his face.

    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll keep you for revenge in the future!"

    After that, Li Xiu killed the golden winged Mirs carving with a halberd and put his body away.

    Standing in the same place for a moment, Li Xiu turned to shituoling, where there was a treasure waiting for him to collect.

    In shituoling, the small demons all over the mountain are cheering and celebrating the victory of the battle.

    After Li Xiu scared away the golden winged Mirs, he was not the opponent of the Bull Demon King because of the strength of the Yellow toothed elephant and the green haired lion, and he was soon defeated and captured.

    At this time, the lion camel cave was not as terrible as the skeletons piled up in the mountains, and the human skin and tendons hung everywhere. At most, it was a little messy.

    In the cave, the ox demon king and several other demon kings sat around. Although they won, they didn''t look happy.

    Under the threat of death, the green lion and the yellow tooth elephant tell their own identities in order to protect themselves, which brings a big problem to several demon kings.

    The pengmo king said: "brother, you can''t kill me! Those two demons are the mounts of the sages and Manjusri. Killing them belongs to causing trouble for themselves

    Hearing these two names, the ox demon king also frowned. He was very afraid of Puxian and Manjusri, or the Tathagata behind them.

    Officially speaking, the Jade Emperor ruled the Three Kingdoms. As one of the five elders, the Tathagata was equivalent to a vassal of one side, and Xiniu Hezhou belonged to his fiefdom.

    Although the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan do not care much about worldly affairs, everyone knows that Buddhism is not easy to provoke.

    You didn''t offend him. It''s OK to say that it doesn''t matter how you kill or eat people. But once you offend him, someone will come to the door to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons. At that time, it''s hard to protect your life and everything will be done!

    "Or let the two demons go." The lion camel king, sitting on the stone seat, has a gloomy face and a dull voice.

    The battle was won, and the enemy was captured. But when it was time to have the most fun, it couldn''t go on. No one would feel better. The king of lion camel was extremely depressed.

    However, the king of lion camel still knows which is more important than which. It''s not worth putting his life on for a moment''s pleasure.

    "Anyway, I''ve got my shituoling back. Let the two demons go. At most, let them go far away. No more step into shituoling."

    The lion camel King originally wanted to say that the green haired lion and the Yellow toothed elephant would not be allowed to step into Xiniu Hezhou again, but when he thought that Lingshan was in Xiniu Hezhou, he quietly changed his view.

    The Bull Demon King frowned: "we have to do this. Buddhism is very powerful. What we can do is not provoke."

    A few demon kings who didn''t make a statement before repeatedly agreed.

    Demon Peng''s face was a little ugly. When the lion camel king didn''t speak before, they were all silent. In the end, he was the only one who was a villain.

    Just after the demon kings made a decision, Li Xiu stepped in, and several demon kings changed their faces.

    When Li Xiu suppresses the hundred eyed demon king and scares away the golden winged Mirs, the monkey king and Yu Yu Wang are on the side to see the leopard and know that Li Xiu''s strength is not simple.

    Bull Demon King, they thought that Li Xiu town pressure is their ally hundred eyes demon king how also won''t come back, who knows not.

    The Bull Demon King took the lead, stood up and said with a smile, "brother Dongxu, I heard that you have gone to chase the injured Yuncheng Wanli Peng, but you can get something."

    With a faint smile on his face, Li Xiu replied, "the great cloud is really worthy of his name. It''s flying very fast, but I didn''t catch up."

    After hearing this, the Bull Demon King kept his face unchanged and said, "if you don''t catch up, what my brother wants is a weapon. Isn''t the halberd painted by Fang Tian, which is from Wanli Peng, already in your hands?"

    "Speaking of the halberd painted by Fang Tian, it''s really a bit bad. I wanted to find a good weapon, and then I went to another area to continue to practice. But now I can''t do it."

    "I thought whether there would be any magic weapon in the treasure house of the three demons that suits my mind, so I came back to have a look."

    Li Xiu wanted to enter the treasure house of the three demons, and the ox demon king said very forthrightly: "the battle of shituoling is thanks to my brother''s magic power. How can I let my brother please you?"

    "Come on, lead the cave demon king to the treasure house." The Bull Demon King called a small demon with a smile, and then said: "brother, take whatever you like. Don''t be polite with our brothers."

    During their conversation, they did not mention Li Xiu''s attack on Baiyan, as if there had never been such a person as Baiyan.

    The little demon led Li Xiu to the treasure house of lion camel cave, and several demon kings surrounded him.

    "Big brother, that hole empty really is to open an eye to say a lie, that handle Fang Tian draws halberd of fierce, I and six younger brothers they a few can comprehend, that is real treasure!" Peng said.

    The Bull Demon King waved his hand: "well, it''s a treasure house. In fact, if there is any treasure, let him take it."

 Chapter 367

    Bull Demon King Hun doesn''t care. If the three demons have any treasures, how can they not use them when fighting.

    What''s more, if there''s really something special, it won''t be put in the warehouse. You should take it with you.

    "The strength of the empty demon king in this cave is unfathomable. We''d better not provoke him. Let him go."

    "By the way, send the little demons out to look for the second younger brother. Now he is seriously injured outside, in case there is anything wrong with him."

    The ox demon king knew that the Jiao demon king didn''t trust them, so he didn''t come back until he was seriously injured. But he had to say something. At least he had to do some superficial Kung Fu.

    In fact, the ox demon king really didn''t take the opportunity to get rid of the Jiao demon king. The Jiao demon king was called the demon king in Beiju Luzhou, and his family business was all in Beiju Luzhou, so there was no threat to him.

    Besides, before he took the position of the king of the demon clan in Xiniu Hezhou, he still needed the help of these brothers. How could he break his own hands and feet.

    Under the guidance of the little demon, Li Xiu came to the treasure house of lion camel cave. He said it was the treasure house, but in fact it was the storehouse. There were some weapons, gold and silver on the ground.

    Li Xiu had no interest in gold and silver, and he despised weapons. He went straight to a half black and half white bottle.

    Yin Yang two gas cylinders are made by golden winged Mirs with Yin Yang two gases.

    At the beginning of heaven and earth, the Phoenix gets the Qi of intersection and produces peacock and Mirs. Peacock is born with the Qi of five elements, Mirs is born with the Qi of yin and Yang.

    The peacock can swallow the Tathagata in its belly, and its strength is terrible, but Dapeng can''t resist the Tathagata''s palm.

    The reason why the golden winged Mirs are so weak is that they are both born of Phoenix.

    Peacock can make the Qi of five elements invincible, but golden winged Mirs carving can''t make the Qi of yin and Yang invincible, because the difficulty is too high.

    The golden winged ROC carving also knows the power of yin and Yang. If it can become a magic power, it will be earth shaking, but it can''t, which will delay the practice.

    After tens of thousands of years of trying, we only got bitter results. After we realized that there was no hope, the golden winged Mirs eagle was angry, broke the jar, pulled out the inborn Yin and Yang Qi, and practiced such a yin and Yang Qi.

    If we say that the Yin Yang gas bottle is really powerful, it can make the monkey king feel desperate and worry about his life.

    The key is to see what kind of refining the bottle is made of. The yin-yang two bottle gives Li Xiu the feeling of making a charcoal basin with a piece of flawless jade which is comparable to his jade.

    Li Xiu put out his hand to lift the two cylinders, but he didn''t lift them.

    On the way to the west, the golden winged ROC carving said that it would take 36 people. According to the number of Tiangang, it was just able to move.

    However, in Li Xiu''s opinion, it was only a clever way. If you take it hard, you can move it. It''s just that ordinary little demons can lift it.

    Li Xiu used the skill of light body and added strength. At first, the two cylinders of yin and Yang were still motionless, but later they were slowly lifted up.

    Li Xiu estimated that the strength he used was enough to lift the whole mount tai. The two gas cylinders of yin and Yang were very heavy.

    Li Xiu called out of the gate of heaven and went in with the two cylinders of yin and Yang.

    After placing the Yin and Yang gas cylinders, Li Xiu went out of the warehouse and used the power of Yuan Shen to modify the memory of the little demon guarding outside the warehouse.

    Li Xiu exchanged greetings with the Bull Demon King for a while, and then went to the lion camel cave.

    After watching Li Xiu go away, the ox demon king called the little demon and asked, "that man, what did he take in the warehouse?"

    "Back to the king, he turned around in the warehouse, it seems that he didn''t find anything to look at, and he took away some gold and silver with some chagrin."

    "Well, you go down." The Bull Demon waved.

    After flying out of shituoling, Li Xiu found a quiet mountain and opened up a temporary cave, ready to practice Yin and Yang.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After monkey king returned to Huaguo Mountain, he cleaned up the armory of Aolai state, trained monkey demon all day, and accepted 72 cave demon king near Huaguo Mountain to worship him.

    Forty seven thousand monkey demons, each armed with weapons and wearing armor, made Huaguo Mountain like a golden city.

    It''s another day of martial arts, and the monkey king is still holding the big black blade he captured from the devil king, complaining.

    "You''ll become familiar with the bow and crossbow and weapons, but my sword is really fragile, and it''s hard for me to exert my martial arts."

    Four old monkeys came forward and said, "the king is immortal. All soldiers are really useless, but I don''t know if the king can go to the sea?"

    The monkey king is no longer as beautiful as he used to be.

    "I''ve already learned the Tao, and I''ve got all my powers. I can''t drown water, I can''t burn fire, I can''t go to heaven and earth!"

    Four old monkeys said: "since the king has such magical powers, it''s very good. Under the iron bridge, we can get to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. If the king can go down and find the Dragon King and ask him what weapons he needs, it''s not a very simple thing. "

    "I''ve heard that the Dragon King is rich all over the world. There are countless treasures in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace. I''ll come when I go."

    Monkey King jumped off the bridge, separated the waterway and went to the bottom of the Oriental Ocean.

    When monkey king was walking, he ran into a night fork who was patrolling the sea. He stood in the way and asked.

    "Which side is the holy one pushing water? Let''s be clear, so I can greet you! "

    The night fork of Sea Patrol saw that the monkey king was pushing water. He had some magical powers and left three points of room for his words.

    The monkey king didn''t want to hide his body at all, otherwise how could he be found by his strength.

    "I''m the natural saint of Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King. I''m the neighbor of your Dragon King. You don''t know me!"

    The monkey king glared, and the Sea Patrol yakha trembled, feeling a great power.

    "Saint... Saint, please wait I''ll turn around and report to the Dragon King and ask him to come out to meet me! "

    The Sea Patrol yecha saw that the monkey king was impatient, and he quickly followed up the second half of the sentence.

    The monkey king waved: "go, don''t let me wait."

    The night fork of Sea Patrol is pardoned and returns to the Crystal Palace, but he doesn''t want the Dragon King to be walking out. Obviously, he feels the terror of the monkey king.

    "Yasha, which immortal is outside?"

    But when the Dragon King asked, the sea patrolling yakha told him, "back to the king, the immortal Saint outside calls himself the natural saint of Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King. He is the neighbor of the king and wants to see the king."

    The night fork of Sea Patrol said it was very beautiful, but in fact, the appearance of the monkey king was not a visit, but an evil guest.

    If it wasn''t for the Sea Patrol yecha''s clever answer, the Dragon King would have gone out to meet him.

    Fortunately, the Dragon King also knew the power of the monkey king, so he didn''t dare to neglect him. He went out of the Crystal Palace with the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and said, "please come in, please

    The monkey king did not return the gift, nor did he have the appearance of a guest. He went straight to the Crystal Palace.

    Although the Dragon King was not happy, he led the way to the Crystal Palace and offered tea.

 Chapter 368

    Sun Wukong sat down and looked around. He thought to himself that the Dragon King was rich. It was better to see him than to be famous.

    The walls are made of crystal, the pillars are made of agate, the tables are made of gold and the chairs are made of jade. It''s really rich. I''ve got my weapons.

    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was very sophisticated and asked quietly, "where do you practice and where do you get the Tao?"

    The Dragon King of the East China Sea wants to find out Sun Wukong''s apprenticeship. Sun Wukong takes it lightly.

    "After I was born, I went to the sea to visit the immortals. I was worshipped by an immortal saint. I learned immortality and achieved immortality. Recently, I taught my children and grandchildren to practice martial arts to protect their families. But I didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of. I''ve heard for a long time that the Dragon King is rich in all kinds of treasures. I''ve come here to ask for one, and I hope the Dragon King can give it away."

    Sitting on the high seat, Monkey King said "appeal" and "charity", but his eyes were full of fierce light, and the threat was self-evident.

    The Dragon King of the East Sea was stiff. He was the leader of the East China Sea appointed by the Jade Emperor. He had never been threatened by such threats. He was furious and wanted to attack, but he had to bear it in the end.

    Although the Jade Emperor is strong, he can''t quench his thirst. He should deal with it in advance. Don''t lose his life because of his anger.

    The Dragon King of Donghai reluctantly pulled out a smile on his face and said, "Shangxian, I have several weapons here, but I don''t know if they are suitable for you."

    The monkey king waved his hand: "take it and have a look, then you will know whether it is good or bad."

    "Come on, get the sword." Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea.

    After a while, four or five generals, carrying a sword, came into the hall.

    The blade is three feet and eight inches long. I don''t know what to make it. The blade is like ice, and the air conditioning is striking.

    The Dragon King of the East China Sea pointed to the sword: "Shangxian, you can see that it''s a sword of Zhenhai. It''s good at cutting gold and jade. It''s a bad person''s body."

    Before Monkey King came to the sword, he reached for the sword and brushed it with his palm. He felt as if he was touching a piece of ice.

    The monkey king waved his sword at will twice. Suddenly, the palace was cold and full of ice spines. You can imagine that if you hurt people with this sword, the injury would be more than blood. It''s really not empty talk that good and bad people''s bodies are good.

    After a few breaths, the monkey king threw his sword to the ground and shook his head: "no, no, this sword is too light. It''s like a withered grass in his hand. How can he fight against the enemy?"

    "Besides, I don''t know how to use the Dao, so I hope the Dragon King will give me another one."

    The Dragon King of the East China Sea has a protruding eye. He knows that everything is too light is an excuse, or the monkey king doesn''t like the power of this sword. But this sword is really a rare treasure in his dragon palace, as he said.

    This all despises, this monkey demon wants what kind of weapon after all.

    The Dragon King of the East China Sea waved his hand helplessly and said, "come on, take another three strands of sky fork for Shangxian."

    Monkey king looked at it and shook his head. It was still the same story.

    The Dragon King of Donghai has an indescribable intention to kill him. He sneers. Well, well, even if he gives you my Zhengong halberd, I will report it to the Jade Emperor. No matter what your background is, you have to give it back to me!

    "Come on, take my treasure of town palace again, cut off the river and divide the sea halberd!"

    The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "Shangxian, this precious halberd is the heaviest weapon in our dragon palace. If Shangxian is no longer satisfied, Bruce Lee is helpless. "

    The implied meaning of the Dragon King is that he has made a lot of money. No matter how much better weapons he wants, he has no more.

    The monkey king grabbed the halberd and waved it twice, which made the sea roll and the whole dragon palace tremble.

    The Dragon King of the East China Sea had a deeper understanding of the strength of the monkey king. At the same time, he thought that in any case, the monkey king should be satisfied.

    After playing with two halberds, the monkey king inserted the halberd God into the palace.

    "Lighter! Be light

    In the first two times, the monkey king was just a little dissatisfied. This time, he said a few words full of killing intention. His eyes were like a knife, and the Dragon King of Donghai was pale and scared.

    The monkey king looked at the bowl and thought about the pot. He put the halberd on the ground and threatened the Dragon King with better weapons.

    No matter what, he won''t suffer. If the Dragon King doesn''t have a better weapon, he will go away when he mentions the halberd.

    how absurd! How unreasonable! The Dragon King was almost furious. His anger went up to his head, down, up, down, up

    At this time, the dragon lady greets the Dragon King in the side hall.

    "Shangxian, please wait for a moment. Xiaolong will come soon."

    The Dragon King''s voice was suppressed and he went to the side hall.

    The old lady stroked the king''s back and said.

    "The Dragon King calms down. I see this demon is fierce. Don''t annoy him. Otherwise, our dragon palace will be in danger! It''s not too late to coax him away now and report to the Jade Emperor later. "

    Hearing this, the Dragon King sighed deeply: "I don''t think so, but you see this demon is very greedy. I have taken out the Zhenhai halberd with him, but he is not satisfied. It''s indisputable that he forced me to take out better weapons. It''s really deceiving!"

    Longpo''s eyes flashed a strange light at this time: "Dragon King, do you remember the sea god needle hidden deep in the sea?"

    "Although the treasure is very good, it was put into the sea floor of the East China Sea by Dayu in ancient times. Although it doesn''t matter to move it away at this time, it''s different from the past. It won''t make waves again."

    "The key is who can move it away. There is a big guard around the dinghaishen needle. Even I can''t get close to it."

    The Dragon King thought about it for a long time, and then thought of the dinghaishen needle in longpo''s mouth.

    The best treasure in the East China Sea is naturally the dinghaishen needle refined by Taishang Laojun for Dayu, but the Dragon Kings of all dynasties treated it as if it did not exist.

    Because the East Sea God needle can''t move. On the one hand, it''s guarded by Da Yu. On the other hand, it''s a treasure of Da Yu. No matter how good it is, it''s useless.

    Longpo said with a smile, "the Dragon King doesn''t know. The big array guarding dinghaishen needle is gone."

    "No?! It''s gone. " Hearing this, the Dragon King was very surprised.

    "I don''t know, but the big array is gone, and these days, the dinghaishen needle is the light of the sun She said again.

    "Could it be that Dayu set a deadline for the formation, and at this time the formation would collapse automatically? Or is there any immortal who broke the battle quietly? "

    "If the latter broke through the battle, why didn''t he take away the dinghaishen needle? Was he afraid of Dayu? Why did you break the battle when you were afraid of Dayu? "

    In his heart, the Dragon King was so suspicious that he thought it was a strange thing.

    I''d like to recommend a good-looking book called "time and space destiny company"

    Synopsis: a group of people who can freely use the power of the origin of the universe form (time and space destiny company). Authorized by the time and Space Administration, the staff of the company can do things in various worlds in the name of experiment, like God

 Chapter 369

    It''s not very important. You may not order it

    "Dragon King, Dragon King." The dragon lady called twice to let the Dragon King come backˇ° In my opinion, let the monkey demon take the Poseidon needle. If he can take it, let him take it. "

    The Dragon King suddenly realized that this plan was wonderful.

    Although Dayu could not be provoked, he was not his immediate superior. He also had to look at the Jade Emperor''s thin face and did not dare to do anything about him.

    He tried his best to protect the dinghaishen needle, but he didn''t want to be taken away by the monkey. At that time, Dayu couldn''t say he wasn''t right, so he could only spread his anger on the monkey demon outside.

    And no matter what, whether the dinghaishen needle can be recovered or not, the East China Sea will not lose anything.

    The Dragon King went out of the side hall and told the monkey king.

    "Bruce Lee just remembered that there is a rare magic weapon in the East China Sea."

    Sun Wukong''s eyes were not good. He thought that if it wasn''t for his threat, the old loach wouldn''t have lifted the bottom out.

    "Oh? really? Where is the magic weapon? Let me have a look. "

    "God, forgive me, that magic weapon is very heavy! You can''t carry it or lift it! You still need to go to see it yourself! "

    The Dragon King bit the word "heavy" very hard and shook his head with a smile.

    The monkey king pondered for a moment, and he was not afraid of the Dragon King''s deception.

    "In that case, you lead me."

    "Good, good, Shangxian, this way, please."

    The Dragon King was very happy. He led the monkey king all the way to the bottom of the East China Sea.

    The golden cudgel stands on the dark sea floor of the East China Sea, blooming thousands of golden lights, which is extremely eye-catching.

    The Dragon King looked at it carefully, and sure enough, the big array that had been guarding the dinghaishen needle was gone.

    The array originally had two functions: one was to protect the dinghaishen needle from being moved by others, and the other was to assist the dinghaishen needle to suppress the sea eye in the East China Sea.

    It''s not the time for the ancient rivers and lakes to flood together. It doesn''t matter if we don''t control the sea. However, how can this great array disappear for no reason? The Dragon King suddenly fell into doubt again.

    When the monkey king saw the golden cudgel of the golden light, he couldn''t pull it out any more. When he came near and touched the golden cudgel, he seemed to feel its extraordinary.

    "Good baby! What a good baby! It''s just that some of them are long and some of them are thick! "

    The monkey king sighed. As soon as his voice fell, the golden cudgel became much shorter and narrower.

    The monkey king also felt a little surprised. How could this treasure change with his mind before it was refined? Was it because this treasure was predestined to him and automatically recognized him as the master?

    "Shorter and thinner!"

    The golden cudgel moved when he heard the words, and the monkey king was very happy until he was as tall as a man and the goose eggs were thick and thin.

    Sun Wukong''s eyes were clear. He took up the golden cudgel, rubbed it twice, and then waved it. For a moment, it stirred the bottom of the East China Sea. The water was waving and whirling!

    The Dragon King almost thought that it was the outbreak of the sea eye again and again, and repeatedly called out: "God! God! Please take pity on the life of the Shui people and take the magic power! "

    The monkey king seized the Dragon King and immediately turned to the Dragon Palace and sat on the jade chair.

    The Dragon King didn''t respond well and fell to the ground. He saw Monkey King rubbing his golden cudgel and looking down at him. He was eager to try.

    "Thank you very much for this soldier."

    The Dragon King was so scared that his hands and feet were cold that he waved his hands: "I dare not, I dare not."

    "Just..." the voice of the monkey king began again, suddenly turning.

    The Dragon King''s body trembled, and his eyes were afraid to ask, "what else do you have to say to God?"

    The monkey king took the golden cudgel in his hand, frowned and weighed it casually. He was so scared that the Dragon King''s heart was like beating a drum. He was afraid that the golden cudgel would come to him the next moment.

    "If there were no such soldier then, it would be a pity that he was in his hand, but he had no decent clothes on him. I don''t know what kind of clothes you have here, Dragon King. Just give me one. "

    The Dragon King was so angry that he swore that the monkey king was really greedy! Give him weapons, but also to wear!

    "No There''s no such thing as a cape. "

    The Dragon King said coldly at first, then softened and explained.

    Donghai is not without armor, but it''s hard for monkey king to say that he can at least match the golden cudgel. He really doesn''t have it.

    "One guest doesn''t bother two masters. If not, I won''t leave today."

    Seeing that the monkey king didn''t do it directly, he just played with the scoundrel. Instead, the Dragon King was relieved. He thought that the dead friends would not die, but the poor ones. He gritted his teeth and said.

    "Please take a look at the other seas. Maybe there are some clothes that can be seen by the immortals in the other seas."

    The Dragon King secretly decided that as soon as the monkey king left, he would go to heaven to complain.

    "As the saying goes, it''s better to sit in one house than to walk in three houses. The old dragon king still gives me one." The monkey king began to be a little impatient.

    The Dragon King is miserable: "it is true that there is no dragon. If there is a little dragon, he will flatter Shangxian early."

    The fierce light in monkey king''s eyes twinkled, and he held up the stick to fight: "I really don''t have it. I''ll try the power of the stick with you!"

    Seeing that the golden cudgel was held high, the Dragon King was in a panic. He cried for mercy and said, "God! Don''t do it! Don''t do it! I''ll see if there''s one in shedi''s, and I''ll send you a nice coat! "

    "Where is your brother?" Sun Wu asked.

    "Shedi is aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, aoshun, the Dragon King of the North China Sea, and aorun, the Dragon King of the West China Sea." Ao Guang returned truthfully.

    "I have an iron drum and a golden bell here. If there is anything important, just beat the drum and hit the bell, and they will arrive in a moment."

    The monkey king was not afraid that Aoguang would invite his brothers to deal with him. Instead, he urged him: "in that case, go to beat the drum and the bell quickly!"

    In an instant, in fact, when the three aoqin arrived, the monkey king had already had a banquet hosted by AO Guang.

    When the Dragon King of the four seas met outside the Dragon Palace, aoqin asked, "brother, what''s the matter, beating drums and bells?"

    The iron drum and golden bell are usually just a decoration and have never been used. It''s the first time that someone of Ao Guang''s four beat the drum and the bell.

    At this time, Ao Guang was no longer angry, but had endless suffering. Now he just wanted to send the God of plague away, so he told the three of them about the monkey king.

    Aoqin and others were furious and said, "it''s so unruly! Elder brother, why do you have to be so tolerant? Let''s call up the sailors and capture him! "

    Ao Guang said in a hurry: "don''t act rashly to annoy the monkey! I don''t know who taught the monkey. He has an unfathomable magic power, especially when he holds the sea god needle in other hands. The baby is really good. It hurts when you rub it, and it dies when you touch it! "

    "I think it''s better for the four brothers to make a shawl for him first, and coax him out of the East China Sea, so that I can report to God and let the Jade Emperor send troops to take him."

    Aoqin said: "in that case, I can take out a phoenix wing purple gold crown."

    Ao run: "I have a pair of gold lock armour there."

    Ao Shun: "I have a pair of lotus root silk walking shoes."

 Chapter 370

    In the spacious and bright cave, Li Xiu came out with a stone in his hand.

    At that time, master Bodhi taught the monkey king that if he wants to live a long life, he must be free from arrogance, rashness and loneliness, which Li Xiu deeply believed.

    He spent more than ten years in this cave, but he got a lot of benefits.

    The first is that he has all the blood of the golden winged Mirs and the multi eyed centipede.

    The blood of the golden winged ROC carving is needless to say. It''s not a day or two that Li Xiu has been thinking about his ninety thousand li magic power. As for the multi eyed centipede monster, as an ancient alien, his natural magic power is ugly, but its power can''t be underestimated.

    Between good-looking and strength, which is more important, needless to say, Li Xiu also swallowed the blood of the multi eyed centipede monster.

    Before swallowing the two natural blood lines, Li Xiu showed his true colors. At most, others thought he was just a monkey demon with some blood lines, but now he is different.

    If you don''t use qianyantong, he is a mixture of Mirs'' golden wings and the ape. If you use qianyantong, you need to add qianyantong under your armpit. Although he looks strange, he has a different power.

    However, if it wasn''t for the critical moment, Li Xiu would never show his true appearance, lest his appearance should be suspected.

    In addition, over the past ten years, Li Xiu has successfully reversed the practice of yin and Yang, restored Yin and Yang, and integrated them into the original spirit, thus achieving his own powerful magic power.

    At the beginning of the heaven and earth, the Phoenix gets the mixture of Qi, and produces Mirs and peacocks.

    In Li Xiu''s opinion, the mixed Qi is probably the chaotic Qi left in the beginning of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how could it derive the Qi of yin and Yang and the Qi of five elements.

    The integration of yin and Yang into Li Xiu''s spirit made him understand some of the mysteries of Dao''s nature.

    What is "nature"? Heaven and earth open up the Qi of chaos, and the evolution of all things is nature!

    Li xiumo rubbed a rough stone on his hand, but he couldn''t hide the happiness between his eyebrows.

    Because this stone was not picked up by him, but "made" by the God of creation.

    This stone is different from the stone that he changed with his seventy-two magic power. It won''t change back to its original shape because the mana contained in it is exhausted.

    If not destroyed, it will exist forever!

    The power of the God of creation is not limited to the creation of stones, its use is almost endless.

    Li Xiu as like as two peas in the Sunday, if anything is not high over Yin Yang and two Qi, he can wrap it up with the power of yuan God, and he can create a just like thing that consumes only the power of yuan God.

    Of course, it''s not OK to consume mana, but now Li Xiu''s mana is too weak to match yuan Shen''s power.

    Priceless treasures as well as like as two peas, Li Xiu would have the chance to touch all kinds of treasures in Sunday.

    Even if it is the flat peach of the queen mother, the golden elixir of Laojun, the golden cudgel of Monkey King, the three pointed two edged sword of Erlang God, and so on.

    For Li Xiu, the most important thing is not the improvement of strength overnight, but the convenience in the future.

    With the magic power of nature, his strength will not be improved too slowly.

    The immortals include ghost immortals, human immortals, immortals, earth immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, Hunyuan golden immortals, Hunyuan Wuji golden immortals, and so on.

    If Li Xiu''s physical strength and Yuan Shen''s strength are not taken into account, he should be no more than the level of the earth immortal in terms of mana alone, and if the physical strength and Yuan Shen''s strength are taken into account, he will be able to dominate the golden immortal.

    As the saying goes, the side door is called Taiyi, and Sanqing is called Daluo.

    That is to say, for all the inheritors who are not from Sanqing, they are called Taiyi immortals. Only those immortals who come from Sanqing or orthodox Taoism can be called Daluo immortals.

    It is not the arrogance and arrogance of Taoism that makes such a distinction, but it is recognized by the three circles.

    In the cognition of all immortals, the great Luo immortal is generally better than the Taiyi immortal under the same cultivation, which is a fact.

    Because under the same cultivation of mana, what else can the two immortals fight for? In addition to magic power, they are just magic weapons.

    Taoism is undoubtedly the largest religion in Zhou Tian, and the magic power inherited from it is also the first in the world, which is incomparable with other heritages.

    Magic weapon is not to mention, magic weapon is not something ordinary background immortal can have.

    However, although the great Luo immortal is generally better than the Taiyi immortal, there are also times when it is not common. For example, the opponent is the second largest Buddhist immortal in the world, or the immortal who has some great adventure.

    A lot of Li Xiu''s Dharma inheritance came from the Bodhi ancestors who incarnated in the Tathagata.

    Although Bodhi Laozu is a Tathagata, his teaching of Wukong''s Dharma and supernatural power, except for the tumbling cloud, is all the Taoist heritage of the eight classics.

    Therefore, when Li Xiu walked outside, he could also call himself Da Luo Jinxian, but he couldn''t find out his teacher''s inheritance.

    But in order to avoid trouble, Li Xiu thinks that if someone asks, it''s better to call himself Taiyi Jinxian.

    When he got out of the cave, Li Xiu calculated the day. The monkey king should have got the golden cudgel in the East China Sea, and he is in the stage of "traveling all over the world and making friends".

    At this time, what kind of "virtuous friends" Sun Wukong can make is nothing more than a group of big demons of the ox demon king. Li Xiu doesn''t want to get involved, so he has other plans.

    On the journey to the west, there are few monsters who can surpass or draw with monkey king with their own strength without relying on magic weapons.

    Some rely on martial arts, such as the golden winged Mirs carving, the ox demon king, the nine headed insects, and some rely on supernatural powers, such as the red boy, the yellow wind monster, the hundred eyed demon king, and so on.

    Li Xiu''s goal this time is the Huangfeng monster on Huangfeng mountain. He has a magic power called Sanwei Shenfeng, which is so powerful that the monkey king has no choice but to go to LINGJI Bodhisattva who owns Dingfeng pill for help.

    Huang Feng''s original appearance is a yellow haired mink. I don''t know whether his samadhi divine wind is a natural supernatural power or the day after tomorrow''s adventure. However, no matter what, just ask Li Xiu to meet him and discipline him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    LINGJI Bodhisattva received the Dharma order, got two kinds of magic weapons from the Tathagata, Dingfeng Dan and Feilong stick, and went out of Lingshan.

    According to the Tathagata, the monster he wanted to hunt was originally a yellow haired mink at the foot of Lingshan mountain. After sneaking into Lingshan mountain with the help of supernatural powers, he ate the clear oil in the glazed Buddha''s cup, which was intended to be given to the Tathagata.

    That clear oil is one of the most precious things in Buddhism. It can increase your mana cultivation and can''t be digested in a short time.

    LINGJI Bodhisattva can find the Yellow haired mink by pursuing the smell of clear oil. With the Dingfeng pill and flying dragon stick given by the Tathagata, he has no need to worry about whether he can subdue the Yellow haired mink.

    But he felt a little strange about the decree issued by the Tathagata

 Chapter 371

    The Tathagata told him not to kill but to catch him. When he caught him, he held him in prison. He could not let the monster escape from Xiniu Hezhou.

    LINGJI Bodhisattva is very confused about this dharma. He doesn''t understand what''s in it, but if he doesn''t think clearly, just do it.

    At the bottom of a dark abyss, a skinny, sharp billed monster with a mouse''s head, smelled all over his body, and his face became bitter.

    In the past, the smell disappeared completely, replaced by the light fragrance lasting for ten miles.

    To him, the smell was like a death charm.

    Huang fengguai uses his magic power to sneak up to Lingshan mountain. He is greedy. He steals the sesame oil that he was going to give to the Buddha. He knows that he has broken into trouble and fled here.

    At this time, his mana is growing at an amazing speed. Huang Feng estimates that if he finishes refining all the clear oil in his body, his mana will increase for hundreds of years at least.

    But the bad thing is that the refining of clear oil in his body is very slow. It takes at least a few years to finish refining. During this period, the fragrance of clear oil comes out through his body and cannot be covered at all.

    If it''s normal, the key is that he is likely to be chased by Buddhist people at this time!

    However, Huang fengguai was not willing to spit out the clear oil far away from here. He was still lucky. If Buddhism didn''t send people to chase him, or the strength of the people sent by Buddhism was not as good as him, it would be a great loss.

    Huang fengguai is not completely mindless. Another reason why he dares to do so is that he relies on the magic power of sneaking into Lingshan to steal oil and escape from Lingshan.

    Samadhi wind is not only an attack power, but also can make him become a wind. He can breathe 30000 Li at a time, and his speed is far faster than ordinary immortals.

    Huang fengguai is confident. As long as he doesn''t come to the top of Buddhism, don''t try to catch up with him.

    Half an hour passed, and Huang fengguai tried his best to refine the clear oil in his body. As long as he refined the clear oil, he would be free to go to heaven and earth, and he would not have to worry about the pursuit of Buddhism.

    Suddenly, Huang Feng seems to notice something. As soon as he stands up, a figure suddenly appears in front of him.

    Li Xiuling stood in the air, looking at the yellow wind monster in front of him, smelling the fragrance of the air.

    Maybe today he can get something else besides samadhi''s divine wind.

    "Who is the Dharma equivalent of Bodhisattva?"

    Huang Feng wanted to turn around and run away, but he stopped after seeing Li Xiu''s appearance and asked suspiciously.

    Li Xiu didn''t want to talk more with him. He stepped over the distance between them and hit the yellow wind monster with his fist. With one blow, the wind swept the whole abyss.

    Huang Feng was so frightened that he felt as if a mountain was pressing against him. His power was terrible.

    Huang Feng''s hands shook and a three pronged fork appeared in his hands. He quickly raised it and stabbed Li Xiu''s arm.

    If he insists on this punch, I''ll give him one arm away. There''s a fierce color in Huang Feng''s eyes.

    As if Li Xiu could not see the three legged fork, he still hit it with one punch.

    The three prongs in Huang Feng''s hand suddenly touched Li Xiu''s arm. It was not like stabbing any flesh, but like stabbing something very hard.

    An unstoppable force came, and the three prongs could not hold tightly. They got out of the hands of the yellow wind monster.

    The yellow wind monster reacted quickly. Seeing that Li Xiu was going to hit him on the head with a fist, he turned his body into a magic wind and dodged.

    Li Xiu''s fist was powerful enough to destroy the mountain. After being dodged by the yellow wind monster, he punched the whole abyss forward for more than ten miles.

    All of a sudden, the earth was shaking, and a deafening roar reverberated between the abysses.

    Huang Feng''s body condenses from a distance and becomes a real body again. He looks at his bloody hands, and then looks at the abyss that Huo Ran has grown for more than ten miles. He is frightened.

    Fortunately, he used his magic power decisively to avoid the blow, otherwise he would have been seriously injured and his life would be controlled by others.

    "Damn it, where is this immortal from? It doesn''t look like a Buddhist at all, but it''s so powerful."

    With one punch, Huang Feng was not Li Xiu''s opponent. After a pause, he turned into Shenfeng and fled to the horizon.

    Li Xiu turned around and looked at the yellow wind monster that had disappeared in a blink of an eye. He felt that the strength of the yellow wind monster was really weak. It didn''t look like he could fight the monkey king for dozens of rounds on the journey to the west without magic power.

    But the samadhi''s magical power still had some meaning. Li Xiu chuckled and set up a somersault cloud to chase after the yellow wind monster.

    LINGJI Bodhisattva followed the fragrance of clear oil all the way, and suddenly heard a huge roar dozens of miles ahead.

    I saw an evil wind flying out from the bottom of the abyss tens of miles away.

    LINGJI Bodhisattva''s eyes shrink and step on the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon immediately turns into a golden light passing through the sky and goes after the evil wind.

    Huang Feng strange wind and line, the heart is very happy, although that person he can''t fight, but the other party also don''t want to catch up with him.

    When Huang fengguai was a little proud, he heard a loud dragon chant.

    A mighty Golden Dragon with eight claws, carrying LINGJI Bodhisattva, is chasing him at the same speed as Huangfeng monster.

    Huang Feng''s body was stiff, and some of them couldn''t understand what was going on. In a twinkling of an eye, he changed a person.

    An evil wind, a golden light, one after the pursuit.

    Li Xiu quickly catches up behind them. He guesses that the identity of dragon riding Bodhisattva should be LINGJI Bodhisattva who came to subdue the demons according to the Dharma decree. He doesn''t care, and passes by in a few breath.

    LINGJI Bodhisattva was shocked when he saw a cloud, which was several times faster than the eight clawed Golden Dragon under his feet.

    It''s time to count the breath again, so Li Xiu catches up with Huang fengguai again and pats the evil wind he has changed!

    Although samadhi wind can make Huang Feng monster turn into wind, but it can''t make him immune to attack.

    Huang Feng''s mind is still immersed in the shock of being easily caught up by Li Xiu. He can''t dodge and fall into the air with one palm. He shows his figure and falls to the ground.

    Yellow wind strange mouth bleeding, eyes with fear of looking at Li Xiu, just want to incarnate into the wind again.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiu waved at the sleeve of Huang Feng''s strange robe. A mysterious Huang Guanghua flew out of his sleeve and hit him hard.

    Li Xiu didn''t give up his hand. Huang Guanghua, the Taoist priest, hit the middle of the attack. He was bound by Huang fengguai and brought it to him.

    A magic weapon, which was mysterious on the top, yellow on the bottom and round on the top, slowly fell into Li Xiu''s palm and was put away by his backhand.

    In the world of Yang God, after Li Xiu became Yang God, he killed the other side artifact eternal kingdom that Meng Shenji snatched.

    Although after the journey to the west, the eternal kingdom can no longer be called artifact, it is also a magic weapon.

 Chapter 372

    Li Xiu stood on the cloud and captured the yellow wind monster. Not long after that, LINGJI Bodhisattva rode up on the Royal Golden Dragon.

    Li Xiu''s eyes swept the eight clawed Golden Dragon under the feet of LINGJI Bodhisattva.

    This eight clawed Golden Dragon should be transformed by the flying dragon staff given by the Tathagata. On the way to the west, LINGJI Bodhisattva used this magic weapon to sneak attack from one side and take down the yellow wind monster. Its power can''t be underestimated.

    "I don''t know which immortal is ahead. Please wait a moment?" LINGJI Bodhisattva called out and flew near.

    "Almsgiver, my lord Tathagata has ordered me to come here to subdue this demon and bring it back to recover my life. Please be convenient."

    LINGJI Bodhisattva gave a Buddhist gift. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pulled out the Tathagata. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to suppress others and ask Li Xiu to take away the yellow wind monster.

    Li Xiu''s face suddenly cold three points, way: "this demon and I have some hatred, forgive me can''t give way."

    If it''s possible, he doesn''t want to do evil with Buddhism for the time being, but it''s impossible for him to give up the yellow wind demon.

    Huang Feng was easily captured by Li Xiu. It was not that Samadhi Shenfeng was not strong, but that the gap between them was too big.

    If the samadhi wind is no weaker than the thousand eyes under the armpit of the hundred eyes demon king in terms of severity, it is a delusion that LINGJI Bodhisattva wants Li Xiu to let go.

    LINGJI Bodhisattva jumps down from the golden dragon, and the eight clawed Golden Dragon is surrounded by him in the air, making him extremely powerful.

    "Benefactor, don''t you really want to sell the face of my lord Tathagata?"

    When LINGJI Bodhisattva spoke again, the voice of the Buddha was so grand that the clouds were agitated for tens of miles.

    "If you want to fight hard, just come. Don''t think you can do anything if your voice gets louder."

    There was a sneer on Li Xiu''s face.

    LINGJI''s eyes were cold and his face was full of anger: "in this case, benefactor, don''t blame LINGJI for offending me!"

    LINGJI Bodhisattva pointed to Li Xiu, and the eight clawed golden dragon around him immediately gave out a loud dragon chant.

    The next moment, the eight clawed Golden Dragon starts to bite Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu stood in the same place, his face as usual, his eyes suddenly shot out two golden lights, and bombarded the eight clawed Golden Dragon.

    After the sound of the golden and iron attack, the eight clawed golden dragon was knocked upside down, and pieces of dragon scales were broken and peeled off.

    LINGJI Bodhisattva''s face changed slightly. The eight clawed golden dragon was transformed by magic weapon. Its body was extremely hard, and it was hurt by one blow.

    Although compared with the whole golden dragon, the injury is insignificant, but enough to see its severity.

    If the two golden lights didn''t shoot at Jinlong, but at him, could he block it?

    With only one move from Li Xiu, LINGJI Bodhisattva retreated. He called back the Golden Dragon and raised his hand again.

    "Benefactor has great powers, which is beyond my ability. I''m willing to bow down."

    Li Xiu''s face was a little strange, and LINGJI Bodhisattva was too "cautious".

    No wonder on the way to the west, the monkey king asked for help and hoped that he could accept the yellow wind monster. As a result, he asked the monkey king to call for help, so that he could sneak on one side and catch the yellow wind monster with the flying dragon staff.

    In the face of the yellow wind monster, LINGJI has to use a magic weapon to sneak attack. At this time, when we fight with him, it doesn''t seem strange to stop immediately when we see that the situation is not right.

    But LINGJI is ready to stop, but Li Xiu doesn''t think so.

    If you want to fight, if you find that you can''t fight, you want to give up easily. There''s no such cheap thing.

    Li Xiu didn''t say a word, but hit LINGJI Bodhisattva with a flash.

    LINGJI Bodhisattva''s face has changed greatly. The eight clawed golden dragon, who is swimming in the air, has a spirit and spontaneously comes forward to protect the Lord.

    Li Xiu clapped it open with one hand, and obviously made a palm print on one side of its huge tap, which was sunken in.

    If the eight claw Golden Dragon is not a magic weapon, the injury will be dead.

    Seeing that Li Xiu''s palm was so powerful, more powerful than the golden light just from his eyes, LINGJI was shocked

    He didn''t have time to take back the dragon''s staff, so he quickly took out a blue red bead from his arms and said, "sure!"

    All of a sudden, the blue Danzhu bloomed, shining on Li Xiu. Li Xiu''s every move was like falling into a swamp, with great resistance.

    LINGJI Bodhisattva knows that he can''t compete with Li Xiu in terms of the skill of soaring clouds. Now he has to fight hard to kill Li Xiu.

    LINGJI Bodhisattva shot a brilliant golden light at Li Xiu, who was bound by the blue light.

    "Ding!"

    It used to be a golden needle with tiny hair, which hit Li Xiu''s eyebrows.

    There was a trace of disdain smile on Li Xiu''s face. The power of this golden needle magic weapon was far worse than that of feilongbaozhang and dingfengdan. He couldn''t help it at all.

    Most of his strength is on the flesh, and his hardness is much higher than that of the pair of golden wings carved by Mirs.

    There is no absolute body in the world that is not bad. Li Xiu will also be injured, but it is obviously not what LINGJI Bodhisattva can do.

    As soon as Li Xiu earned a little, all the blue light in the sky was broken. In the next blink of an eye, he came to LINGJI Bodhisattva.

    He snatched the Dingfeng pill from LINGJI Bodhisattva, who couldn''t respond well, and beat LINGJI Bodhisattva to death.

    The eight clawed golden dragon flying towards Li Xiu loses its master and turns into a golden staff covered with dragon scales and falls into Li Xiu''s hands.

    If you want to let LINGJI go back, you also want to do evil with Buddhism. It''s better not to let him go back.

    After eliminating all traces of his fight with LINGJI, Li Xiu put away three magic weapons and flew to Dongsheng Shenzhou with Huangfeng monster.

    Although he has eliminated the traces, it is difficult to know whether the Tathagata has any other means to detect that he killed LINGJI, so it is better not to stay in Xiniu Hezhou.

    If you come back in the future, you have to wait for his strength to go further.

    Li Xiu now relies on his flying magic power, which has a distance of 90000 Li. Others may not be able to catch up with him, but the Tathagata may not have no way to deal with it.

    After all, the golden winged Mirs on the journey to the West were captured by the Tathagata. He seems to be very restrained about the cloud distance of 90000 Li and the somersault cloud. So is the monkey king, and so is the golden winged Mirs.

    As for the reason, Li Xiu had some conjectures in his mind. Although he could not be sure, he was sure that it was not because the Tathagata knew these two powers very well.

    While flying to Dongsheng, Li Xiu was refining his magic weapon, Dingfeng pill and Feilong staff.

    As for LINGJI Bodhisattva''s hairless gold needle, Li Xiu didn''t think much of its power, so he didn''t waste time to refine it. After checking it, he put it away.

    I don''t know whether the Tathagata disdains to leave behind Dingfeng Dan and Feilong Baozhang, or he doesn''t think it''s necessary.

    The two magic weapons of Li Xiu''s refining and chemical industry went smoothly without any obstacles.

    After arriving at Dongsheng Shenzhou, Li Xiu found a green mountain with good environment and opened up a temporary cave.

    Li Xiu had some feelings. In the last Yangshen world, the whole world was his. After his journey to the west, he didn''t even have a fixed place to stay.

 Chapter 373

    In the cave, Li Xiu first photographed the clear oil that the yellow wind monster stole, and then woke it up.

    Huang fengguai wakes up and sees Li Xiu sitting on the stone platform, looking down at him. He instinctively urges the magic power to run away, but suddenly finds that he can''t use any magic power.

    Knowing that it was Li Xiu who did it, Huang Feng looked up at Li Xiu and begged for mercy.

    "Shangxian, the little demon has never harmed anyone since she opened her mind. I hope Shangxian will show kindness and spare her life!"

    Huang fengguai kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.

    Li Xiu said slowly, "it has nothing to do with me if you ever hurt people. Don''t be noisy!"

    Hearing Li Xiu''s rebuke, Huang fengguai fell on his knees in fear.

    Li Xiu knew that the appearance of Huang fengguai was made up for survival, and he didn''t care.

    "Let me ask you, where does your art of transforming wind come from?"

    "Back to the immortal, the little demon has some alien blood. The art of transforming wind is the day after I wake up."

    Yellow wind strange respectful return way.

    It''s no wonder that Huang Feng can''t use any magic power now. He has no resistance. Li Xiu makes him faint with a wave of his sleeve.

    Li Xiu took some of the blood of the yellow wind monster and examined it.

    The more blood the offspring of a natural alien have, the more likely they are to awaken their natural powers.

    It''s a miracle that Huang fenggua can awaken his supernatural powers in terms of the implication of heterogeneous blood in his blood.

    Li Xiu originally wanted to save Huang Feng''s life, but now he can''t.

    Li Xiu killed the yellow wind monster, drew out all the blood in his body, and began to condense.

    Half a person''s high blood mass until it turned into a drop of pure blood, Li Xiu swallowed it.

    Li Xiu didn''t start refining immediately, but released the hundred eye demon king who was suppressed by him in the imperial world first.

    A golden portal appeared in the air, and the broken clothes and blood stained one hundred eyes demon king fell out.

    After the hundred eye demon king got up from the ground, his first reaction to seeing Li Xiu was just the opposite of the yellow wind monster.

    Yellow wind monster is not to make two want to turn around to escape, hundred eyes demon king is to open clothes, to Li Xiu release magic power.

    But just half way through the action, the hundred eyes demon king felt that his spirit wanted to split and could not restrain himself. He fell to the ground and rolled back and forth with his head in his arms, making a shrill cry.

    Li Xiu had already used some means in his spirit, so that he could not bear malice, otherwise he would be in agony.

    Although his journey to the west is strong, the use of spirits and spirits is far behind the world of Yangshen. This is the advantage of Li Xiu who has experienced the world of Yangshen.

    Li Xiu''s heart read a move, the spirit pain of the hundred eyes demon king just slightly relieved a little bit.

    The hundred eyes demon king lay on the ground with a pale face and looked at Li Xiu. His eyes were full of fear. The pain he just felt was less than ten thousand swords.

    He didn''t want to try again.

    "I''ve done some tricks on your spirit. I advise you not to think about cracking it. A careless spirit is gone. Don''t blame me for not warning in advance." Li Xiu said slowly.

    Hundred eyes demon king always thought that Li Xiu was a villain who attacked him while he was seriously injured. But after he searched his soul carefully, he didn''t find any difference. Then he knew that Li Xiu''s strength was absolutely not low, at least higher than him.

    In such an embarrassing situation, the hundred eyes demon king was speechless for a long time.

    "Centipede monster, submit to me, for me to drive, or the form and spirit are destroyed, reincarnation cut off, you choose one!"

    Li Xiu sat on the stone platform and looked down at the king.

    The purpose of people''s practice is to jump out of the three realms and not be in the five elements. But they are most afraid that they can''t enter reincarnation after death.

    The hundred eye demon lord got up and bowed his head.

    "The centipede is willing to submit."

    Life and death, not so difficult to choose, in the eyes of the demon king, can live more important than anything.

    I just regret that I should not have been involved in the battle of shituoling at the beginning, otherwise he would still be at ease at this time, which is like his life in other people''s hands now.

    "Well, now I need you to do something for me."

    Li Xiu was a little satisfied and said.

    "Master, but driven, I will do my best."

    Centipede monster quickly entered the role, beautiful words he will still say.

    "I want you to go to bibotan of luanshishan in Xiniu Hezhou to find a monster named jiutouchong. If you meet him, capture him alive as much as possible. If you don''t succeed, you should bring me at least a piece of his flesh and blood. "

    "Yes."

    The hundred eyes Demon Lord should bow his hand. Although he didn''t know his intention, he just wanted to do it.

    On the way to the west, the nine headed insect is one of the few monsters who did not defeat the monkey king by magic power.

    Although it is called nine head insect, it is actually a bird with nine heads. It''s called nine head bird.

    Li Xiu suspected that the nine insects must have a different blood, but he couldn''t go to Xiniu Hezhou, so he had to let the centipede monster go on his behalf.

    On his journey to the west, the hundred eyed devil and the nine headed insects can make monkey king helpless and have to seek his help. It''s hard to say who is strong or weak in a real fight.

    And it''s six or seven hundred years from the beginning of the story, and I don''t know if the nine insects have already entered the lake.

    So Li Xiu didn''t give a death order to the hundred eye demon king. He was just trying. If he could succeed, he would succeed. He couldn''t do it later.

    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Huaguo Mountain, shuilian cave.

    The monkey king was very happy after he got the golden cudgel. He traveled all over the world and made friends with heroes.

    In short, after getting the weapon, the monkey king went everywhere to find people to compete with, met a few monsters with good accomplishments, and became friends.

    On this day, the monkey king and the six demons, the ox demon king, ate the sea and drank, got drunk, lay on the stone bed and fell asleep.

    In the water curtain cave, an old monkey came in and shot a magic light into the monkey king''s brain.

    The next moment, the old monkey changed into the shape of Monkey King and went straight to the nether world.

    After arriving in the netherworld, "the monkey king" can''t help but swing his stick into the netherworld and go all the way to the Senluo hall to kill. On the way, I don''t know how many ghosts died.

    "King! King! It''s a disaster. There''s a monkey demon with a hairy face like Lei Gong outside. He''ll kill anyone he sees! "

    Several ghost soldiers rushed into Senluo hall to report.

    The face of the king of hell in the tenth hall changed slightly. Look at me and I''ll look at you. What''s more surprising than fear is that someone dares to make a scene in the netherworld?

    "It''s a heavy evil spirit. It''s at least a golden immortal, but I don''t know whether it''s a Taiyi immortal or a Daluo immortal." Qin Guang Wang, leopard eye lion nose, dignified, wearing a square crown, said slowly.

    Chu River King short face wide mouth, wearing a robe, Wu said with a sneer: "also need to think, if Da Luo Xian, how can you not know this one of the sins?"

 Chapter 374

    The nether world is no better than the four seas. If something goes wrong, it will affect the whole human world. It''s very difficult to clean up all kinds of things.

    It can be said that disturbing the order of the underworld is no less than the crime of causing havoc in heaven.

    Any immortal who has a little background and knows the weight will not come here to make fun of his own life.

    Either the monkey demon outside Senluo hall didn''t know where to get the cultivation method, and didn''t understand these common sense at all, or he had a brain problem and didn''t know how to live or die.

    The king of hell in the tenth hall also looks ugly. The order of the nether world is disturbed. They are more or less guilty. They can''t let the monkey demon outside continue.

    They have sent ghosts and soldiers to invite the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. As long as the king of Tibet makes a move, it''s just a matter of catching a golden immortal.

    Although the king of hell in the ten halls is in high position and in charge of all affairs in the nether world, in terms of strength, the ten of them are just immortals.

    In particular, they haven''t touched with others for thousands of years, and their strength is probably at the bottom of the celestial being. Even if they go up together, they are unlikely to be the opponent of the monkey demon outside. They have to wait for the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to do it.

    Shoushasheng was getting closer and closer to the Senluo hall. Just when the king of hell in the tenth hall could not sit still, they sent the ghost soldiers to invite the king of Tibet Bodhisattva back.

    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans didn''t show up, and the king of hell of the tenth hall didn''t find it strange. A little golden immortal should not be worth the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans to show up in person. It''s OK to catch him in the air.

    Who knows, the ghost pawn cried and trembled and said: "back to you, Lord Yama, Lord dizang Bodhisattva, he said... Say..."

    "Say what?"

    The king of hell in the tenth hall felt something was wrong and asked in a hurry.

    "The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said," if he makes trouble, it''s up to him! " The ghost soldier returns with a cry.

    "What

    "Don''t you deceive me?" The five sense organs King glared angrily, grabbed the pawn and asked aloud.

    "I dare not, I dare not, how can I have the courage to cheat you, Yama?" Ghost pawn''s thin body shakes like chaff.

    "Well, let him go. Why should I be angry with a messenger?" Yama dissuaded.

    "Hum!" The five sense organs Wang Leng hum a, scatter the ghost pawnˇ° What should we do if the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet refuses to do it? "

    The king of hell in the tenth hall didn''t show much confusion before. He was more than laughing at the monkey king''s overconfidence. What he relied on was the king of Tibetans sitting in the nether world.

    But now the king''s watch shows that he won''t do it, so they can''t help but be flustered.

    Taishan King flat nose concave face, forced calm, said: "this matter is very strange, the monkey demon''s origin is not so simple, I''m afraid we can''t afford."

    "This is nonsense. The Bodhisattvas of dizang are afraid to intervene, let alone us?" The five sense organs King''s temper is a little grumpy, he said crossly.

    "In my opinion, let''s make trouble according to what the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king said Qin Guangwang pondered: "what he wants to do, as long as it''s not too much, we all follow him, and then try to coax him away."

    The king of equality was an old man with long beard and mane. He held his hands in his sleeves and asked, "after that, shall we go to heaven to tell the Jade Emperor?"

    King Yama, wearing a square crown, shook his head: "we can''t hide what happened in the nether world. Of course, we have to tell God. The monkey has a big background. The immortal behind him can''t be as unreasonable as he is, and will understand us. "

    "Oh, I hope so." The runner Wang sighed. He felt a little subdued by the unexpected disaster.

    The king of hell in the tenth hall discussed everything. Before the monkey king entered the Senluo hall, he went out to meet him.

    "Shangxian! Shangxian, stop it! Don''t bring about great disaster

    The monkey king heard the cry of the king of hell in the tenth hall and stopped: "I ask you, are you the king of hell in the tenth hall?"

    "Exactly, exactly. I don''t know if Shangxian is here. What''s the matter?" The king of hell in the ten halls answered.

    The monkey king sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Let me ask you, why did you send someone to hook my soul? "

    The monkey king wants to fight with his stick, but the king of hell in the tenth hall is in a panic. He is suffering in his heart. Isn''t he deliberately looking for trouble?

    With his strength, which ghost in the nether world can capture his soul, this is a naked frame up!

    Or there''s something they don''t know about it. They can''t tolerate the ten hall king to think about it. They can only follow the monkey king and say, "how dare you! Shangxian has wronged us. I think it''s the ghost''s fault! "

    "I don''t know where Shangxian practices? What''s your name? There are many people with the same name and surname in the whole world. It''s hard to guarantee that the ghost difference made a mistake and offended Shangxian. "

    The king of hell in the tenth hall wanted to find out the origin and background of the monkey king, but he didn''t want the monkey king to say, "I''m the natural saint of the water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain of Dongsheng Shenzhou."

    The king of hell in the tenth hall looked at each other and said that he had never heard of it.

    This gesture seemed to annoy the monkey king, and he yelled: "my old sun has already cultivated immortality, and he is beyond the three realms, not in the five elements! How dare you send someone to hook me! What a fool! audacious in the extreme! Show me the book of life and death

    The king of hell in the tenth hall dares to be angry but not to speak up. He has no idea who dares to stir up trouble in the nether world and disturb the order of the underworld. He has the face to say that we are in danger and don''t know it.

    In spite of this, the king of hell in the tenth hall welcomed the monkey king into the Senluo hall.

    The monkey king is not polite at all. He sits in the middle of the table with the golden cudgel and sweeps everything off the table.

    "Take the book of life and death! Have a look with me

    The monkey king urged again that the judge was instructed by the king of hell in the tenth hall. He didn''t dare to neglect him and held up the book of life and death.

    With the help of the judge, Monkey King found his name and wrote: "Monkey King, born in heaven, should be 342 years old.

    Without looking at it, Sun Wu snatched the pen, ticked off the monkey Kingdom and the monkey Kingdom, and then threw the book of life and death to the ground.

    "It''s over, it''s over today, and you won''t bother me any more in the future!"

    After finishing everything, the monkey king pulled out his golden cudgel and hit the netherworld all the way.

    The king of hell didn''t dare to stop him and let him go.

    After the monkey king left, the ten hall Yama called the judge to come near: "I ask you, does that book of life and death really have his name?"

    When the monkey king was sketching the thin picture of life and death, the judge was waiting on him.

    "Back to Yan Jun, I can see clearly that the book of life and death does say that monkey king, born in heaven, should live 342 years."

    "How is that possible? As far as his cultivation is concerned, he has already gained the Tao. How can there be his name in the book of life and death? " Yama was puzzled.

    "In my opinion, it''s meaningless for us to speculate here. We''d better ask the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, to see if he knows anything. By the way, we''ll report to him and discuss with him how to deal with this matter."

    Qin Guangwang, the eldest of the ten halls of hell, decided.

 Chapter 375

    Li Xiu came out of the cave after refining the blood of a different species with the blood of the yellow wind monster.

    Between the green mountains and green waters, he waved his sleeve, and the wind was blowing, urging the mountain to pull out the mountain.

    In just a few seconds, the green hills full of mountains and forests were removed and turned into barren loess hills.

    In the wind of samadhi, nothing can be spared in the sky of sawdust and stone powder.

    Not to mention the flesh and blood of the birds and animals, the blink of an eye on the meat rotten bones, turned into powder, with the wind.

    Li Xiu fought with Huang Feng monster before, but Huang Feng monster didn''t dare to fight with him because of the threat of one blow. He just ran for his life, so he didn''t see the specific power of samadhi Shenfeng.

    Now he shows his magic power slightly, and is very satisfied with the power of this new magic power Samadhi.

    Compared with the method of transforming wind, the attack power of samadhi Shenfeng was what Li Xiu valued.

    When Li Xiu thought of samadhi, he could not help but remind him of samadhi''s true fire. It was also an extremely powerful power, but it was a pity that red boy had not yet been born and could not get it.

    The closure did not take Li Xiu too much time, just a few months, let Li Xiu doubt is why the multi eyed centipede monster has not come back.

    From Dongsheng Shenzhou to Xiniu Hezhou, it may take a few years for ordinary people, but for the multi eyed centipede monster, a few days is enough to run back and forth for several times, but there is no news for several months.

    Success or failure, we should always come back to report it, is the multi eyed centipede strange gave birth to a strange idea, or something unexpected.

    Li Xiu thought for a moment and decided to go to Xiniu Hezhou in person.

    Although he killed LINGJI and formed a great feud with Buddhism, few people saw him, not to mention that even Sanqing could not know everything.

    At that time, I went to Dongsheng Shenzhou, but now I want to scare myself.

    If the Tathagata had been informed that he was the murderer, he should have sent someone or called him in person. How could he be afraid because he was in Dongsheng.

    Before Li Xiu was ready to go to Xiniu Hezhou, he first felt the control method in the spirit of the multi eyed centipede monster, but he got nothing.

    There are only two situations: one is that the centipede has been beaten to death; the other is that someone has used some magic power or magic weapon to isolate his perception of the centipede.

    Li Xiu calls out the desire compass and meditates on the position of the hundred eye demon king. As a result, he still gets nothing. What is almost certain is that the multi eyed centipede monster is really dead.

    Li Xiu couldn''t help but look a little strange. The multi eyed centipede monster can surpass the monkey king on his journey to the West. Even if his practice is 600 or 700 years worse than that at that time, he should not die casually.

    He didn''t send him to make trouble in Tiangong or kill the Tathagata. He just sent him to bibotan to have a look. How did he die?

    Is it because of the nine worms or something else?

    Li Xiu was puzzled and couldn''t think of a result. He decided to restrain his thoughts first. At present, he had a more important thing to do before he went to Xiniu Hezhou, which was crossing the fire!

    It''s not long since the last thunder robbery, but Li Xiu has accumulated 500 years of mana because of clearing oil.

    With the power of a thousand years, fire will follow.

    Li xiupan sits in the void, condensing the last trace of the Millennium mana.

    After counting the breath, Li Xiu felt the "malice" of heaven and earth to himself. A close and hot force wrapped him, as if to suffocate him and burn him to ashes.

    When that power was about to reach its peak, Li Xiu suddenly appeared thousands of miles away.

    Trying to avoid the three disasters is a taboo in practice, because it will be regarded as a provocation to heaven and earth, making the next three disasters more severe.

    Li Xiu didn''t know the taboo. After all, he had tried it in the last time.

    This time, Li Xiu hid from the fire on purpose, because he felt that heaven and earth were not strong enough for the fire.

    It''s not that he has a brain pit and wants to fight against heaven and earth, but that he wants to use the power of heaven and earth to strengthen his power.

    The first magic power that Li Xiu mastered was not the virtual and real magic power, nor the somersault cloud, seventy-two changes, but the strange fire magic power that he got from fighting the world.

    Li Xiu wants to increase the power of disaster fire coming from heaven and earth until he reaches the limit of his hard resistance. Then he runs the burning machine to devour the disaster fire, so as to enhance his mountain and sea power.

    The magic power of mountain and sea transforming into Yan has great potential. Before, its power was not obvious. First, it was limited by his mana, and second, the original fire of mountain and sea transforming into Yan was not strong enough.

    Now Li Xiu has a thousand years of mana. Although he can''t spend it freely, it''s not a problem for him to cast all the powers of a magic power.

    If you think about the way to strengthen the fire of the origin of the mountain and sea, this magic power may become one of his main means.

    Once again, the power of fire is about to turn into disaster fire. Li Xiu dodges and repeatedly "provokes" the world.

    If people see Li Xiu like this, they will be stunned and scold him for playing with fire.

    Li Xiu did so because he had his own strength to rely on. If other people learned from him, they would really die.

    The last thunderstorm was aimed at destroying his spirit, but this time Li Xiu could clearly feel that it was aimed at destroying his body.

    As it happens, Li Xiu''s strength is more than his flesh, so he is not afraid.

    Gradually, the power of fire from heaven and earth made Li Xiu look sideways and feel a little dangerous.

    Li Xiu felt that he was almost done. He sat down again in the void and decided not to continue. He gave up and stopped his "provocation" against heaven and earth.

    In all directions, the power of fire came into being continuously, just like the confluence of rivers and seas, slowly forming a vast ocean of fire power, which surrounded Li Xiu.

    At the beginning, the power of fire was harmless. The clouds were flowing naturally in it, and the plants on the ground were not hurt at all. But when it reached the peak, it turned into a red fire instantly, and everything changed.

    The red sea of fire is like a big day which is very close to the earth, releasing the power of terror wantonly.

    Li Xiu''s area is tens of miles away. The mountains and rivers melt and gather into a sea of magma. Thousands of miles away, the vegetation is destroyed, the rivers are dried up, and countless birds and animals are dead!

    Li Xiu was among the first in the red sea of fire.

    In a few breath, the eyebrows and hair were burned to ashes and disappeared completely. The skin was even more cracked, and the blood was burned to blood gas, rising from the cracks of the skin, forming a canopy of blood gas on the top of Li Xiu''s head.

    The five zang organs and six Fu organs slowly withered and withered, and there was endless pain. Li Xiu did not change his color, and his brows were wrinkled together. He clenched his teeth and tried to bear it.

    If you want to get something, you can''t give anything

 Chapter 376

    Li Xiu weakens a wisp of fire to a certain limit, then brings it into his body, and runs it to devour it.

    Burning can devour thousands of fire, if the premise is to devour the fire can not be too strong, the power can not surpass the mountain and sea two Yan too much.

    Li Xiu grasped the boundary and sent more and more powerful fire into his body for the mountain and sea to swallow.

    In the fire, Li Xiu was burned inside and outside all the time, but he recovered in a blink of an eye.

    If the martial arts of Yang god world reaches the realm derived from flesh and blood, it will be able to be reborn after amputation, and reach the realm of myriad changes. It is no matter that the blood is reborn.

    Before this almost miraculous recovery ability, Li Xiu''s injury at this time was nothing at all.

    Perhaps with Li Xiu''s strength, it''s hard to compete with Hunyuan Jinxian, but Hunyuan Jinxian can''t kill him.

    Li Xiu''s physical recovery ability is not a magic power, but it is better than a magic power.

    If you want to kill him, you have to burn his body with a very strong strange fire. That''s why Li Xiu wants to improve the magic power of strange fire.

    Not only will he have great resistance to strange fire, but once it doesn''t kill him, it will become the nourishment of his strength, which has many advantages.

    Gradually, Li xiupan sits in the void and swallows a wisp of disaster fire from time to time. Until the disaster fire no longer needs him to weaken, it is engulfed by the mountain and sea.

    Li Xiu opened his eyes and shot out two rays. As he stood up, his hair and eyebrows, which had disappeared, grew rapidly and returned to their original appearance.

    The disaster fire of 100% power has been engulfed by the mountain and sea, and it will never hurt him again.

    Li Xiu opened his mouth slightly and gave birth to a great suction, which was as red as a whale sucking water. He swallowed it all in a few breath.

    Ling Li was standing in the air. Li Xiu looked down and saw the sea of lava and the dead red land. His brow wrinkled slightly.

    This scene is too eye-catching. It''s better to leave here as soon as the fire is over. Li Xiu dispels all his breath and flies to the direction of Xiniu Hezhou.

    Jinque cloud Palace Lingxiao hall.

    The Jade Emperor sat on the top of it, with his royal highness at the bottom.

    Suddenly, it was said that "to inform the Jade Emperor, outside the Tongming hall, there is Aoguang, the Dragon King of Donghai, waiting for the emperor to announce the imperial edict."

    Jade Emperor, slowly opening: "xuanlai, show off."

    Ao Guang walked into the Lingxiao hall, and there was a leading fairy boy beside him. He took the form and presented it to the Jade Emperor from the beginning.

    "In Dongsheng Shenzhou, Aoguang, a dragon in the East China Sea, plays the Jade Emperor. In Huaguo Mountain, there is a born demon named monkey king, who bullies and tortures the dragon, forces his weapons to hang, and tries to kill countless Shui people. It''s very vicious and difficult to control. Today, I''m playing, I''m looking forward to the emperor''s decision, and I''m sending soldiers to collect this evil, so as to make Haiyue Qingning and Xiayuan Antai."

    The Dragon King of Donghai stood in front of his royal highness and sued the monkey king. His face was very ugly and his mouth was filled with bitterness.

    God told all the immortals about his bullying. It''s not a glorious thing. Of course, it''s hard for AO Guang to be happy.

    Ao Guang was more and more angry with Sun Wukong. He wished that the Jade Emperor would send down his heavenly army and capture him, and demote his soul to Jiuyou. He would never be able to surpass his life!

    The Jade Emperor swept the memorial, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He said, "don''t worry about the Dragon God. I''ll send the general to arrest him immediately."

    Ao Guang immediately thanks and walks out of Lingxiao hall with the disdainful eyes of the immortals, but he doesn''t want to see King Qin Guang walking into Lingxiao hall.

    Ao Guang was puzzled. The Dragon King of the four seas and the hell king of the ten halls were all ministers who were not in heaven. They had their own hands. They didn''t have to go to heaven once in thousands of years. How could they be so skillful today.

    He is here to sue the monkey king. What is the purpose of King Qin Guang?

    As soon as the Jade Emperor put Ao Guang''s playing table aside, the playing table of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet came up again.

    "The nether world is the Yin Department of the earth. It is in charge of the rotation of yin and Yang and the repetition of life and death. This is the number of days and can not be changed. Now there is a stone monkey in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain. The monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey

    "The poor monk prayed to the God and sent the magic soldiers to take in and subdue the demon as a warning!"

    Standing in front of his royal highness, King Guangwang of Qin said the same thing as what he said on the table.

    There was a commotion among the immortals, which was different from what Ao Guang said just now. It was bullying the immortals and robbing the treasures, but now it''s making havoc in the hell and disturbing reincarnation. What a brave man!

    At the same time, the immortals were a little suspicious. Why didn''t the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, capture the monkey when he was in the netherworld? Instead, he started to play the jade emperor after the event, hoping that the heaven would send troops to capture it. Was it inconvenient to do so at that time, or was it some other reason?

    The Jade Emperor threw the memorial on the table, his eyes flickering. There was a big problem.

    In terms of the power of Monkey King to make a havoc in the underworld, how can his name exist in the thin book of life and death, and which two ghosts are so powerful that they can confine his soul to the underworld?

    The Jade Emperor felt a breath of conspiracy from it. He was full of doubts in his heart. On the surface, he said quietly, "don''t worry, Mr. Ming, return to the underworld. I will punish you immediately."

    The king of Qin Guang gave thanks and walked out of Lingxiao hall.

    The Jade Emperor''s eyes were like a sword. He swept the Wenwu Xianqing in the hall and asked casually.

    "Do you know the origin of the monkey, immortal Qing? How can it be so powerful?"

    Wen, Wu, Xian and Qing were all silent. The Jade Emperor''s secret meaning was to ask them who had something to do with the monkey demon and who was involved in it.

    There was silence in Lingxiao hall. At last, Qianliyan, shunfenger, stood up.

    "To the great God, this monkey demon is the stone monkey with golden eyes 300 years ago. I don''t know where he has learned Taoism these years. He has caused great disaster by relying on his magic power."

    Of course, it has nothing to do with Qianliyan shunfenger. What they answered was the meaning of the Jade Emperor''s face.

    The Jade Emperor looked around and saw no one admit it. His face was a little gloomy.

    "In this case, which God will be willing to lower the demon?"

    The Jade Emperor wanted to capture the monkey king back, and then he asked the truth. If he found out whose handwriting, he would not be as polite as he is today.

    At this time, Taibai Venus stood up and seemed to have something to say.

    All the immortals in the hall changed their faces. Taibai Venus is equivalent to Taishang''s tongue. Usually, there is no word in the hall. What do you want to say at this time.

    Taibai Venus bowed her head slightly and said: "within the whole day, anyone with nine orifices can become an immortal. This monkey was bred by heaven and earth. The sun and the moon are pregnant. He once walked on the earth and took dew and food. Now he has become an immortal, and has become a supernatural power. If he kills him, it''s not a pity. "

    "Your Majesty Chen Qi, it''s not easy for him to get the right way. He sent down an imperial edict to summon him to heaven, and granted him a large and small official position. His native place is Zhuan. If you are bound here, you will be rewarded later if you are ordered by heaven. If you violate heaven''s order, you will be arrested. On the one hand, it does not move people to work hard, on the other hand, it has a way to collect immortals. "

 Chapter 377

    What Taibai Jinxing said seems reasonable, but when you think about it, it''s nonsense.

    Who in the three realms is easy to gain the Tao? This is true of fairies that rise day by day, and so are monsters that eat people and eat bones.

    According to Taibai Jinxing, it''s not easy for all the monsters in the world to get the way, so they should be tolerant and avoid their sins!

    What''s the reason for bullying the Dragon King and making trouble in the underworld and committing such a big crime, instead of being listed in the immortal class and being granted the immortal seal? This makes them hard to practice and accumulate merits and virtues. How can they become immortals!

    Moreover, what is the way to collect immortals? What should the monsters do if they want to learn about it and imitate monkey king?

    Taibai Jinxing''s words do not contain any truth, but Taibai''s mouth represents the meaning of the supreme. How dare the jade emperor not respect it.

    There was a smile on the Jade Emperor''s face, which seemed to agree with him: "what Xianqing said is reasonable, just play it according to him!"

    The Jade Emperor immediately drew up an edict, and called Taibai Jinxing to summon the lower world with the edict.

    Li Xiu flew to Xiniu Hezhou, but he didn''t fly in the direction of bibotan.

    Because he determined with the desire compass that the centipede did not die in bibotan.

    Li Xiu meditated on the multi eyed centipede in his mind. The multi eyed centipede was dead. Of course, the desire compass could not indicate it. When he meditated on the multi eyed Centipede''s corpse, the situation was naturally different.

    Li Xiu flew in the direction, but he saw a city full of women, old and young, with long skirts and short jackets, and no man.

    Such a spectacle, Li Xiu soon realized that where he was, it was the daughter country on the way to the West.

    Now that he knew the boundary, Li Xiu had a number in his mind about the murderer who killed the multi eyed centipede monster.

    There is a Pipa cave near the women''s kingdom of Xiliang. There is a scorpion spirit in the cave. It has great powers.

    When she was listening to the Buddha''s sermon in Leiyin temple, the Tathagata gave her a push. Then she turned around and stabbed the Tathagata Buddha with a poison stake. The Tathagata was in pain. She was anxious for Vajra to take her. She fled to this place and settled down.

    When the master and apprentice of Tang Seng passed through the daughter Kingdom, she swept away Tang Seng with a whirlwind. Instead of eating Tang Seng''s meat, she tried every means to tempt him to become a husband and wife. Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie joined hands, but she was defeated by her.

    Later, he invited Guanyin, who was also afraid, and said, "this strange thing is very powerful. I''m also close to her."

    Unfortunately, yin and Yang and five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. One thing can hurt the Tathagata and make Guanyin close to him. They defeated the combination of Monkey King and Zhu Bajie. The fierce scorpion spirit was finally killed by the Pleiadian star officer.

    On the way to the west, the multi eyed centipede was subdued, which had something to do with the Pleiades star officer.

    It seems that the Pleiadian star officer is very restrained to the goblins transformed from these poisons, and he doesn''t know what the cultivation is aimed at.

    In a word, Li Xiu prefers scorpion to centipede.

    If the multi eyed centipede bumps into the scorpion spirit and fights with her, it''s not surprising that it''s planted in her hands.

    It''s just two monsters. Why did they fight?

    Li Xiu moved in his heart, pressed the cloud head and fell in the mountains.

    There is a cave in front of us. There are six big characters on the top of the cave: poison enemy mountain Pipa cave!

    Li Xiu stood still and knocked on the stone gate across the air. After a while, an evil wind burst out. The stone gate opened and a figure came out. He was more beautiful than a flower, and his skin was as beautiful as cream.

    "It''s you who knocked on the door. What''s the matter?"

    Scorpion spirit can''t see the details of Li Xiu, and doesn''t want to fight for no reason. It''s very polite.

    "Did you run across a centipede some time ago?"

    Li Xiu frowned and asked.

    As soon as Li Xiu mentioned the multi eyed centipede monster, the scorpion spirit suddenly changed its color, and there was a disgust in his fierce eyes.

    "What''s your relationship with the centipede?"

    "So you''ve seen him. It seems that he''s really in your hands." Li Xiu also ignore scorpion essence of drink to ask, Wu from say.

    Scorpion spirit sneered: "not long ago, I became a monk looking for blood food. I ran into that centipede monster. He had some magical powers."

    Speaking of this, the scorpion spirit tone a change, some dislike and some disdain, cold Li way.

    "It''s just that I''m so blind that I''ve made up my mind! Later, I killed him and made him my plate! Now there are still some hard bodies and broken limbs left. If you want me, I''ll give them back to you! "

    Li Xiu smell speech, facial expression is strange, looked at the appearance of scorpion essence for a while.

    The scorpion essence in front of us really has to be said to look like an immortal. If we say that this is a scorpion, who can believe it.

    The multi eyed centipede monster is not as good as scorpion spirit. It''s in her hands that Li Xiu doesn''t believe it.

    But Li Xiu didn''t expect that the multi eyed centipede monster had a lustful heart and wanted to bow hard to the Scorpion King, so he took his life. He really didn''t know what to let him say.

    What Li Xiu doesn''t know is that there are at least half of the reasons for the death of the multi eyed centipede monster.

    A few months ago, the multi eyed centipede monster was ordered to go from Dongsheng to bibotan. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. He used to be carefree, but now he is a slave and a servant, and he can''t help himself.

    On the way, when he was discontented, the centipede met the scorpion spirit and wanted to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, he ran into the iron plate and died in the scorpion spirit''s hands, becoming the food of others.

    Scorpion spirit learned that Li Xiu and centipede strange what relationship, no longer before politeness, ferocious looking at Li Xiu, eyes flicker.

    If it wasn''t for her that she couldn''t see through the reality of Li Xiu, she would have moved her hand.

    Seeing this, Li Xiu didn''t want to explain anything, and he was secretly ready to do it. It wasn''t that he wanted to revenge for centipede monster, but that he had a plot for scorpion spirit. He wanted scorpion spirit''s magic power to overthrow horse poison pile.

    The Tathagata, especially a pair of Buddha''s palms, is extremely hard and powerful, but it can''t help the scorpion sting.

    In addition, the King Kong of the monkey king is not bad. After being captured by the heaven, he can''t help but chop the sword, chop the axe, chop the thunder and burn the fire. He can''t help but sting the scorpion.

    In Li Xiu''s opinion, this scorpion spirit''s poison pile is just to break the golden body.

    He has a feud with Buddhism. Although it is not yet happened, it is not sure when it will be exposed. We should make a plan as early as possible. If he is against the Tathagata, it will help him.

    "I''ve seen a thousand eye contact of the multi eyed centipede monster. It''s very powerful. How can you kill him? But what kind of help do you have? "

    On the surface, Li Xiu didn''t believe that scorpion killed centipede monster, and a look of contempt rose between his eyebrows: "or did you attack him when he didn''t pay attention?"

    Scorpion spirit saw Li Xiu''s expression, and there was a trace of disdain in his anger.

    "You can''t know my powers! Look at the fork

    Scorpion essence hands in a flash, a three steel fork appeared in her hands, to Li Xiu attack.

 Chapter 378

    Li Xiu had some helplessness. He wanted to cheat the scorpion essence. He asked whether the scorpion essence''s poison pile was innate blood or acquired cultivation. But the scorpion essence was more irritable than he thought, and just started to say it.

    Li Xiu didn''t dare to underestimate the strength of scorpion essence. With a wave of the sleeve, a strong wind swept across the mountains and covered the scorpion essence with three steel forks.

    Li Xiu''s physical strength is incomparable. He may be better than the King Kong of the monkey king, but he can''t catch up with Zhang Liujin of the Tathagata.

    Even if the Tathagata''s Zhang Liujin body can''t prevent the falling horse poison pile, he''d better not try..

    For the sake of safety, Li Xiu doesn''t plan to fight with scorpion.

    Samadhi wind volume and sand, block out the sun, issued by the roaring wind like a ghost crying!

    For a moment, the scorpion spirit seemed to be in a huge millstone, crushed by endless force, and could not help showing its original shape to resist this force.

    The woman who looks like an immortal disappears. What appears in the original place is an ugly scorpion, which is more than a few feet long. She is covered with a black shell, and a scorpion''s tail is like a crescent moon shining with purple light. It makes people shudder!

    Oh! Oh!

    Scorpion spirit dignified, her body issued bursts of unbearable sound, seems to be broken.

    Shua!

    The Scorpion was anxious and felt Li Xiu''s breath. He suddenly stabbed the scorpion''s tail and wanted to crack samadhi by killing Li Xiu.

    Samadhi wind brings endless dust to cover everything, but it can''t cover Li Xiu''s sight.

    Li Xiu was on guard early. Seeing the scorpion''s tail shooting out, he tried his best to activate the supernatural power, and samadhi''s divine wind suddenly became more powerful.

    The venomous scorpion''s tail with purple flavor has not yet pierced the scope of samadhi''s wind, and its strength will be offset by most of it.

    Then Li Xiu shook his hand, and the halberd appeared in his hand, waiting for the scorpion tail to stab him and cut off one of his halberds.

    The falling horse poison pile can hurt the Tathagata and make him painful. It can also keep Guanyin away from him and make him afraid.

    Although it doesn''t mean that scorpion spirit is stronger than Tathagata and Guanyin, it is enough to see the power of daoma duzhuang.

    If you remove this magic power, scorpion spirit is also very strong, but its strength is limited.

    If the scorpion lost its tail, it was like a tiger pulling out its claws. There was nothing for Li Xiu to fear. He could subdue it with a few close moves.

    The scorpion''s tail, which is pierced by the scorpion essence, is still surprisingly fast, like purple lightning!

    Li Xiu''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. He flashed at the right time and let the poison hook pass. He cut off the scorpion''s tail between the electric light and flint!

    For some consideration, the scorpion tail was put away by Li Xiu before it fell to the ground.

    But in the wind of samadhi, there was a shrill cry, and the scorpion''s tail, which had been cut off, was quickly retracted.

    "How dare you break my scorpion''s tail! I''m going to skin and bone you!"

    The strong wind whistling, also can''t cover up the scorpion spirit''s venomous language.

    Li Xiugang was about to step into the wind circle when he suddenly seemed to see something and stopped.

    The scorpion''s tail grew out again. It took only a few breath. It looked like Li Xiu had never hurt her.

    Li Xiu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. His eyes seemed to be able to see the scorpion spirit through the sandstorm. He felt a little tricky, but he didn''t feel much surprised.

    On the way to the west, the ox demon king was besieged by the group of immortals recruited by the monkey king. Nezha cut his head more than ten times, and the ox demon king could grow as good as ever.

    Compared with the head, a scorpion tail seems to be nothing.

    On the one hand, Li Xiugang was afraid that the scorpion essence had any recovery skills, so he put the scorpion tail away. Who knew that the scorpion essence was really proficient in this skill.

    All of a sudden, the difficulty of scorpion essence is greatly increased. It seems impossible for Li Xiu to take scorpion essence without any effort.

    Li Xiu''s eyes flashed and his mouth spat black and red flames. It was the mountain and sea that swallowed up the disaster fire.

    Under the subtle control of Li Xiu, Shanhai Huayan and samadhi Shenfeng are perfectly integrated.

    The wind helps the fire, and the black and red flames quickly sweep the whole wind circle, covering the scorpion spirit mercilessly.

    The same move won''t succeed twice. Li Xiu knows this and no longer tries to lure scorpion spirit to use scorpion tail to cast poison pile. He wants to kill scorpion spirit by magic power.

    Scorpion essence also no longer use scorpion tail, after all, she can''t achieve infinite recovery.

    Under the two powers, in just a few breath, the scorpion spirit could not bear it, and his life was strongly threatened.

    No longer hesitated, she used the method of heaven and earth. Her body expanded rapidly, and soon exceeded the scope of the two magic powers. She was as tall as a mountain, and her tail was like a poisonous dragon!

    Li Xiu didn''t expand the scope of his magic power with the change of scorpion spirit, but in the blink of an eye, he struck the halberd and cut out several halberd lights, just like a rainbow across the sky, cutting the huge body of scorpion spirit to pieces.

    Once the scorpion spirit exerts the method of heaven and earth, the horse falling poison pile can''t be so fierce and fast, so it''s not worth worrying about.

    The recovery of scorpion essence is obviously not only as simple as the recovery of scorpion tail, but also as good as ever.

    Li Xiu didn''t care about it either. With a light smile, he waved the halberd, and the halberd light continued.

    Scorpion tried to avoid, but could not avoid, was covered with Euphorbia light, cut into meat mud!

    Several times in succession, before the scorpion spirit recovered, Li Xiu''s Halberd light had been cut on him again.

    Scorpion is terrified and knows that he is not Li Xiu''s opponent. He doesn''t want to fight any more. He turns into a human and escapes to the horizon.

    If you don''t use it, you''ll be burned. If you use it, you''ll have a halberd light waiting for you. The key is that no matter how big or small it is, you can''t give full play to your strength. You can''t fight it at all!

    Scorpion spirit''s face is pale, no more fierce at the beginning, just want to escape under Li Xiu''s hands.

    Just like her strength, scorpion spirit''s skill of ascending the cloud is extraordinary, but it is far behind Li Xiu''s somersault cloud.

    After a few breath of effort, Li Xiu caught up and stopped the scorpion spirit.

    The scorpion spirit looks at Li Xiu fiercely with a look of despair and unwilling.

    "I''m a disciple of the Brahma Bodhisattva. You can''t live if you kill me!"

    Li Xiu''s expression stagnated, and he was a little surprised at what scorpion Spirit said.

    The scorpion essence flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He saw the right time and wanted to make the last fight. After that, he suddenly shot out the scorpion tail and went straight to Li Xiu''s heart.

    Li Xiu is just surprised, but not to the point of absence, not to mention that he is always on guard against the scorpion evil horse poison pile!

    The scorpion spirit used many times to recover. It consumed a lot of mana, and its strength was not even one in ten. The poison stake of the fallen horse was not as fast as it was offset by samadhi''s wind at the beginning.

    Li Xiu leaned out his hand, which was burning black and red, emitting a frightening high temperature, and grabbed the scorpion''s tail.

    All of a sudden, a burning smell, accompanied by the bitter cry of scorpion essence, permeated

 Chapter 379

    Li Xiu rubbed his hands, and the scorpion tail was crushed to ashes.

    Scorpion essence was aroused by the pain, and with a wave of his hand, he raised three steel forks to stab Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu firmly grasped the three prongs and flung them, but the scorpion couldn''t grasp them and got out of his hand.

    At this time, the scorpion tail of the scorpion spirit had recovered, and his expression was fierce and he stabbed Li Xiu again.

    Li Xiu tugged at the scorpion''s tail, pulled the scorpion''s body fiercely, and then grabbed the neck carved by the scorpion like white jade.

    Before waiting for the scorpion essence to resist again, Li Xiu''s mountain and sea two Hua Yan burst out, burning the scorpion essence to ashes.

    Even Li Xiu couldn''t come back to life, not to mention scorpion essence.

    Standing in the cloud, Li Xiu recalled what scorpion said before she died. She was actually a disciple of vailan Bodhisattva.

    In this case, it seems that some things can be explained.

    For example, when the Tathagata preaches the Scriptures, why the scorpion spirit is there? This is different from the way that the yellow wind monster steals the clear oil on the Lingshan mountain. The yellow wind monster at most is equivalent to stealing something to eat in the kitchen. If the Buddha pilanpo takes her, it''s still possible.

    Besides, if you hurt the Tathagata, the scorpion spirit can still live well today. Maybe there is a reason for pilanpo.

    In addition, if Li Xiu remembers correctly, the one who subdued the scorpion spirit on the journey to the West was the Pleiades star officer, the son of pilanpo.

    The Pleiades star officer pulled the voice to hit two to sing, the scorpion essence appeared the original shape, died on the spot.

    Li Xiu also guessed that the Pleiades star officer had practiced some special magic power to deal with the spirits, so that he could easily clean up the scorpion spirit that Guanyin was afraid of. Now it seems that it is probably just a play.

    The Pleiades official made great achievements, and the scorpion spirit retreated from the whole body. The rest of the people sell pilanpo a face, when they don''t see it.

    The more Li Xiu thinks about it, the more likely it is that scorpion is true.

    However, even if the scorpion spirit was really a disciple of pilanpo, Li Xiu was not afraid of anything.

    If there are too many debts, Li Xiu will kill LINGJI, not to mention scorpion.

    Although the strength of scorpion essence is much stronger than LINGJI, her status is not as good as LINGJI.

    Li Xiu cleanly killed the scorpion essence, did not ask again, because he clearly felt the alien blood from the scorpion essence''s severed tail.

    After Li Xiu swallowed it up, he became more ferocious, and ape tail became scorpion tail, but at the same time, his strength became stronger.

    With the mace of decaying horse poison pile, even if Li Xiu meets Guanyin, he is confident that he has the power of World War I.

    Of course, not everyone who has a poison stake can fight Guanyin, just like scorpion is not killed by Li Xiu without much effort.

    It needs to be hard to strike iron. It''s hard to knock down the horse poison pile, but it also needs to be able to succeed.

    With his strong strength, some things he didn''t dare to do before should also be put on the agenda. Li Xiu decided to go to Wuzhuang of Wanshou mountain for a visit.

    As far as Li Xiu knows, there are three kinds of things that can be determined between heaven and earth, which can increase the accomplishments and prolong life.

    It''s hardly necessary to think about the elixir refined by Laojun. Besides, the most famous one is the flat peach of the queen mother.

    Flat peaches are divided into three grades. Once they are cooked in 3000 years, they become immortals, once they are cooked in 6000 years, once they are eaten by juxia feisheng, they will live forever, and once they are cooked in 9000 years, they will live the same life as the heaven and the earth, the sun and the moon.

    Although Li Xiu is greedy for flat peaches, he also knows his weight. Heaven is like a tiger''s den to him.

    The reason why the monkey king can make trouble in heaven is that he is supported by someone behind him, but he doesn''t. once he is caught, it''s not necessarily the imperial edict of Zhaoan that is waiting for him. It''s hard to say if he is directly put on the chopping platform.

    Another is the ginseng fruit tree planted by zhenyuanzi in wuzhuangguan, Wanshou mountain.

    Ginseng fruit tree, the spiritual root at the beginning of heaven and earth, blooms in three thousand years, bears fruit in three thousand years, and matures in three thousand years. Its fruit falls when it meets gold, withers when it meets wood, melts when it meets water, scorches when it meets fire, and enters when it meets soil.

    In ten thousand years, you can only get more than 30 fruits. The fruit looks like a child in three dynasties. It has all limbs and features. Smell a smell, prolong life for 300 years! Eat one and live for 47000 years!

    Although wuzhuangguan is not the place where Li Xiu wants to go, it is better than Tiangong''s flat peach garden.

    Zhen Yuanzi, the master of the Wuzhuang temple in Wanshou mountain, is known as the ancestor of the earth immortals. His strength is extraordinary. The only magic power revealed in his sleeve is able to capture the monkey king with one strike.

    On the way to the west, when Tang monks and disciples passed wuzhuangguan, zhenyuanzi and his 46 disciples were invited to listen to Hunyuan Daoguo in Yuanshi Tianzun.

    When the remaining two disciples Qingfeng and Mingyue introduced zhenyuanzi to Tang monks and disciples, they said, "Sanqing is a friend of Jiashi, the fourth emperor is an old friend of Jiashi, Jiuyao is the younger generation of Jiashi, and Yuanchen is the guest of Jiashi."

    It sounds that zhenyuanzi''s strength seems to be comparable to that of Sanqing, and is no less than that of Siyu.

    But in fact, when the monkey king knocked down the ginseng fruit tree and invited Guanyin to come, zhenyuanzi was so surprised that he came out to greet it. He was very respectful and polite: "Xiaoke''s business, how dare you lower the Bodhisattva?"

    Although later, the Bodhisattva also said to zhenyuanzi, "the Tang monk is my disciple. The monkey king has collided with him, so he should compensate Baoshu."

    They both spoke respectfully, but it was clear who was in a lower position.

    If zhenyuanzi''s status and strength can match the three Qing and four imperial, why should he take such a low attitude towards Guanyin, who is only one of the five elders.

    Especially after ginseng fruit tree was saved later, zhenyuanzi became a brother of the opposite sex with monkey king. Didn''t he know that he became a descendant of Guanyin and Tathagata when he became a brother of monkey king.

    Or is the relationship between zhenyuanzi and the monkey king so good?

    It''s true that there is no friendship or hatred between them. It''s probably because Zhen Yuanzi takes a fancy to the result of Monkey King''s Buddhist scriptures. He feels that it''s better for him to get rid of his enemies than to get together with him. So he makes up his mind and makes up his mind.

    Why is there such a big gap between what Qingfeng and Mingyue said and what zhenyuanzi later did.

    Zhenyuanzi had forty-eight disciples. He went to the emperor Yuanshi to listen to the good things of Hunyuan Daoguo. Zhenyuanzi took forty-six of them, but what he left behind was Qingfeng and Mingyue guarding Zhuangguan. It was the cultivation of Qingfeng and Mingyue that he no longer had to listen to Hunyuan Daoguo?

    Li Xiu thinks that most of them are Zhen Yuanzi''s disdain for these two disciples, because they are not good natured, impetuous, boastful and infamous.

    As the Bodhi ancestor said when he drove away the monkey king for an excuse, it''s not unreasonable for the practitioners to open their mouths and spread their spirits and move their tongue.

    Therefore, zhenyuanzi''s strength must be higher than that of the monkey king, but also lower than that of Guanyin.

    If Li xiuruo is against him, it really doesn''t have to be the one who has the higher way and the stronger power.

    What''s more, Li Xiu didn''t go for a fight. His main purpose was ginseng fruit. We can have a look at the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain

 Chapter 380

    Taibai Jinxing received the imperial edict, went straight out of the gate of Nantian, pressed the auspicious cloud until Huaguo Mountain shuilian cave, which was quite familiar.

    As soon as Taibai Venus fell into the mountains, he was surrounded by the monkey demon of Huaguo Mountain. Seeing that he was immortal and upright, his temperament was out of the ordinary, but he didn''t do it.

    "Who are you? What are you doing in Huaguo Mountain? "

    "I''m the Prime Minister of heaven. There''s an imperial edict here. Please report it to the upper world."

    Taibai Venus was pointed out by the swordsmen, not angry, take out the edict, said.

    Monkey demon outside the cave, layer upon layer spread to the depths of the cave: "king, there is an old swineherd outside, holding a roll of documents, saying that it is the angel from above, with the imperial edict, please go to the world."

    Monkey King was overjoyed to hear that he had never seen the fairyland before. He straightened his clothes and said, "please come in, please come in."

    Taibai Venus enters the water curtain cave, sees the monkey king, and stands facing south. No matter whether the monkey king worships or not, he declares the will of the Jade Emperor himself.

    Then he explained to the monkey king, "I''m Taibai Jinxing. According to the Jade Emperor''s will, the lower world asks you to go up to heaven and worship Xianlu."

    Although Sun Wukong was born in the wild, he was a monster, but when he was under the Bodhi gate, he read all kinds of Taoist Scriptures. He heard what Taibai Jinxing said.

    I''m very happy to hear that I''ve been forgiven for making trouble in the Dragon Palace and the hell, and that I can still be in the immortal class and receive the immortal seal.

    How many monsters with high magic power in the world can''t get a right immortal position, but they are not only doing nothing, but also have such advantages. How can monkey king be unhappy.

    "Thank you for coming." Monkey king made a bow and raised his hand: "little ones! Why don''t you set up the banquet soon

    The monkey king is fierce, but he is not without reason. Who doesn''t want to be good at it? When he is happy, he wants to hold a banquet for Taibai Venus.

    Taibai Jinxing looked at the monkey demon in the cave and thought it was very noisy, so she refused: "the imperial edict is in the body. I dare not stay for a long time. Please leave as soon as possible, and it''s not too late to celebrate until the fairy book is recorded."

    The monkey king, hearing the same principle, explained to the monkeys and flew to the fairyland with Taibai Venus.

    Taibai Venus is no better than the monkey king''s somersault cloud. In addition, the monkey king was so happy that he didn''t mean to wait for Taibai Venus. He took the lead in flying to the South Gate of heaven. As a result, he was blocked by the king of heaven with his heavenly soldiers and Generals.

    Sun Wukong was pointed at by the sword, spear, sword and halberd of the heavenly soldiers. He was angry and calmed down. He had to doubt whether Zhaoan was a false trap. He cheated him into the upper world and sent soldiers to capture him.

    When the two sides confront each other and the monkey king secretly doubts, Taibai Venus comes late and asks the growth heavenly king and heavenly soldiers to lay down their weapons.

    The monkey king, with a gloomy face, said harshly, "Taibai Jinxing, you can''t coax me. You said that the Jade Emperor wanted me to go up to the world. Why did you ask these people to stop the gate of heaven and not let me in?"

    The monkey king wanted to see something wrong on the surface of Taibai Venus, but Taibai Venus looked calm and said with a smile, "calm down, king. When you first went to heaven, the heavenly soldiers didn''t know you. How dare you let you in without authorization?"

    "I''ll see Tianzun later. I''ll give you Xianlu and the official name. I''ll follow you in the future. Who dares to stop you?"

    The monkey king stood in the same place, his face was uncertain, and he didn''t know what to think.

    Taibai Jinxing knew that the monkey king had lost face in the south gate. She was not happy. She took him to the south gate and cried out, "that day, the general of the army, let''s go! This is the immortal of the lower world. I ask him to go to the upper world by the Jade Emperor''s will

    The growth of the heavenly king and the heavenly soldiers to retreat, the monkey king looks better, and Taibai Venus, into the south gate.

    But seeing thousands of golden lights, thousands of auspicious spirits, glazed pavilions, Golden Jade palaces, and the monkey king, he was dazzled, and suddenly felt that the Crystal Palace of the Dragon King was nothing.

    Taibai Jinxing leads the monkey king to the outside of Lingxiao hall, and doesn''t wait for the Jade Emperor to announce the imperial edict, until inside the hall, to salute the Jade Emperor.

    "To start the great heaven, I have brought the demon fairy to the palace."

    "Is that a demon fairy?" The Jade Emperor looked at Sun Wukong, who stood there without ceremony. He was not happy.

    The monkey king first looked at the Jade Emperor for a few eyes, then bowed himself and said, "that''s the old sun!"

    When the immortals saw that the monkey king was so rude, they did not pay homage to him, and dared to look directly at the Jade Emperor.

    LingXiao Hall fell into silence for a moment. When Taibai Jinxing wanted to say something, the Jade Emperor spoke slowly, as if he didn''t care.

    "The monkey king is a demon fairy in the lower world. He was born in the first place and didn''t know the rites. I''ll forgive him."

    Sun Wukong still didn''t say anything. On the surface, the Jade Emperor didn''t say anything. He held back his anger and invited Wenwu Quxing to inquire about the lack of people in the heavenly palace.

    "There are many people in all the palaces in the heavenly palace, but the Royal Horse supervisor is not in charge of the main hall," he said

    Although he is not a big official, he is in charge of the main hall. It is just when the immortals think that monkey king is lucky.

    The Jade Emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, and said slowly: "in this case, let him be a bi Ma Wen!"

    Taibai Jinxing heard the Jade Emperor''s words, her face was a little strange, but she seemed to think of something, and finally she didn''t say anything.

    The immortals were a little surprised. The head of the main hall was the head of the main hall. What was the official position of Bi Ma Wen? When did Tiangong have such an official position?

    Some well-informed immortals also know that ordinary people in the lower world raise horses and monkeys in the stables to avoid horse plague. This is a great mockery of monkey demon monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey.

    This is not to let the monkey king become an official of Yuma supervisor. The meaning of jade emperor is to let Yuma supervisor raise one more monkey besides Tianma. The power should be used to avoid horse plague, and the status is inferior to Tianma.

    If it''s an ordinary monkey demon, the immortals certainly don''t think there''s anything. Maybe they will follow the Jade Emperor to make fun of Monkey King.

    But behind the monkey king, there is a shadow of the Supreme Master. He can be an official in heaven, almost arranged by the Supreme Master. The Jade Emperor dares to deal with it like this!

    Some immortals who understood the meaning of "Bi Ma Wen" suddenly had a look at their nose, nose and heart, and they didn''t know anything about Quan Dang.

    When the Jade Emperor confronts with the Supreme Court, neither side will have any good fruit to eat if they offend. No reaction is the best response.

    After Sun Wukong''s official position was decided, the jade emperor called mude Xingjun to lead him to the imperial horse prison, and the immortals went to the court.

    Taibai Jinxing goes out of Lingxiao hall and goes straight to Douli Tiangong, which is far away from hen Tian.

    Taishanglaojun, a young man with crane hair, white beard and long beard, is wearing a blue Taoist robe. He sits on the futon and listens to everything in silence. His eyes are quiet

    Taibai Venus is very excited, no longer like Lingxiao hall.

    "Daozu, did the Jade Emperor ever pay attention to you when he did so?"

 Chapter 381

    Sun Wukong is nothing in the eyes of Taibai Jinxing, but what he said in Lingxiao hall, everyone knows that it represents the meaning of the Supreme Master. But the Jade Emperor actually asked Sun Wukong to "avoid horse plague" in the imperial guards. Is this mocking Sun Wukong or provoking the Supreme Master!

    Taishanglaojun flicked the dust, as if he didn''t care. He said with a smile.

    "The monkey head had caused a great disaster. The Jade Emperor pardoned his crime and called him to heaven to be an official. That''s enough to show my respect."

    "To avoid horse plague is to avoid horse plague. It can save me some time."

    Taibai Venus also wanted to say, Taishang Laojun shook his head: "forget it, go. After all, he was chosen by Yuanshi and Lingbao to take charge of the three realms. It is wrong for us to intervene rashly. "

    Taibai Jinxing heard the names of the other two Daozu. She was so depressed that she bowed to Taishang Laojun and withdrew from Douli Tiangong.

    On the futon, the emperor flashed a trace of unwilling, some self mockery of the way.

    "Oh, Daozu?"

    Mude Xingjun didn''t lead the monkey king directly to Yuma prison. Instead, he took the monkey king for a big walk in the heaven. He introduced the immortal''s palace or what he was responsible for managing here. It was very enthusiastic.

    When mude Xingjun led the monkey king around and came to Yuma prison, there was already an official position called "Bi Ma Wen" in heaven, which was set by the Jade Emperor.

    Among them, officials such as Jiancheng, Jianfu, Dianbo and Lishi are waiting for the arrival of "Bi Ma Wen".

    Mude Xingjun sent the monkey king to the gate of Yuma prison and went back to his palace.

    Sun Wukong went into the Royal Horse supervisor and took over the book presented in the dictionary, which pointed out the responsibilities of each official position of the Royal Horse supervisor.

    The director of the book collects and prepares the grass, the master is responsible for washing the horses, planting the grass, drinking water and cooking the materials, and the supervisor and Deputy Supervisor are responsible for assisting and urging. Bi Mawen needs to stay up day and night to keep the horses

    Towering mountains, direct clouds, clouds under the eye green!

    Li Xiu stood on the top of the peak and looked at longevity mountain hundreds of miles away. His eyes moved and he turned into a green bird and flew to longevity mountain.

    When he was near, he saw the dense palace and the ethereal Wuzhuang temple on the terrace. Li Xiu changed into a flower bee.

    On both sides of the gate, there is a couplet, the immortal house of immortality.

    Although it''s true that Zhen Yuanzi has such strange things as ginseng fruit, Li Xiu still feels that his tone is a little bigger.

    Li Xiu skimmed the gate and flew straight to the garden. He flew carefully all the way and didn''t disturb anyone.

    In the garden, after the pavilion, there is a vegetable garden with all kinds of vegetables.

    Li Xiu couldn''t help sighing that it was so close to the ginseng fruit, and moistened by its aura, these ordinary vegetables were more nourishing than Ganoderma lucidum ginseng. Zhenyuanzi really didn''t waste anything.

    Li Xiu flew over the garden again, which is where the ginseng fruit trees are.

    Ginseng fruit trees monopolize the courtyard, with fragrant green branches, like jade, green leaves, like banana.

    In the courtyard, Li Xiu took a deep breath and felt fresh.

    Let him be fresh and fresh. If he is a mortal, he will be able to get rid of his illness, be healthy, and live for decades.

    Ginseng fruit trees are more than 1000 feet high and 56 feet thick, with dozens of fruits between branches and leaves.

    Ginseng fruit, as it is said, is really like a baby under three years old, and on the branch, it can move its hands and feet, nod its head, which is very strange.

    Ginseng fruit is only ten inches in size, but it''s very big for Li Xiu, who has become a flower bee.

    Li Xiu found a ginseng fruit, flew straight to it and took a deep breath.

    This breath was different from before. Li Xiu felt that his vitality had increased a little, and his mana was even more active.

    Li Xiu could feel that these dozens of fruits were still some time away from maturity, but he could not wait that long.

    If the effect is a little lower, it''s better to do something. Anyway, he can use the divine power of nature to create, to supplement the quality with quantity.

    Li Xiu used the power of the spirit to explore the ginseng fruit, but he didn''t want the ginseng fruit to be scorched and turned into fly ash.

    Li Xiu thought that the fruit would fall when it met gold, wither when it met wood, melt when it met water, scorch when it met fire, and enter when it met earth.

    In particular, his spirit is as blazing as the sun. It''s not surprising that there is such a scene when the two come into contact.

    Li Xiu found another ginseng fruit. This time, he carefully explored it again, but he touched it a little, and nothing happened.

    After finishing everything, Li Xiu was very happy. After that, he could create a continuous stream of ginseng fruits for him to enjoy.

    Originally, with Li Xiu''s strength, he could live for tens of thousands of years at most, but getting ginseng fruit would be different. Maybe he could live to the next time when heaven and earth return to chaos.

    At that time, if he can get the real chaotic Qi, his divine power of creation can go further and reach the realm of no matter what.

    After successfully flying out of the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain, Li Xiu felt that he was a little far away. It seemed that he had not lived for a thousand years, and it would be tens of thousands of years before heaven and earth returned to chaos.

    Shortly after Li Xiu left, a disciple carelessly pushed the door in and went to the ginseng fruit tree as usual, counting the number of ginseng fruit.

    "One, two,... Thirteen,... Twenty seven,... Thirty six,... Forty one..."

    "How come there are only forty-one, that one!"

    The perfunctory in the disciple''s heart disappeared in a moment, and he was so frightened that he quickly counted it again.

    One time, two times... The confused disciple counted four times before he confirmed that there was really one less of the forty-two ginseng.

    The disciple turned pale and yelled. He pushed the gate open and ran to Guanli.

    "Master! Master! Disaster! The ginseng fruit is one less! "

    Maybe he was guilty of being a thief. Li Xiu ran hundreds of thousands of miles away from Wanshou mountain before he stopped to open up a temporary cave.

    In the cave, Li Xiu sat on the stone bed, expended the power of the yuan God, exerted the power of creation, and began to try to create ginseng fruit for the first time.

    Three days later, Li Xiu weighed a ginseng fruit carved from sapphire.

    This time, he spent more than half of his strength in creating one breath.

    It may be slower to create ginseng fruit for the first time, and it can be faster in the future. If you keep on working day and night, you can get two in five days.

    Compared with the natural growth of ginseng fruit trees in the past nine thousand years, it can''t be faster, and Li Xiu can''t be more satisfied.

    Li Xiu took a few mouthfuls of ginseng fruit and slowly realized the changes of body and spirit.

    Forty thousand years! Such a nearly mature ginseng fruit can add about 40000 years to his life!

    Compared with the fact that mature ginseng fruit can increase the life span of 47000 years, it is weaker, but not worse.

    At present, Li xiushouyuan is abundant. The most direct benefit of ginseng fruit is not the increase of life, but the increase of mana.

 Chapter 382

    Heavenly palace, Royal Horse supervisor.

    For more than ten days, the monkey king has been immortal day and night, taking care of the horses, feeding them during the day, and taking care of them at night. He has made them fat and strong, but he is not happy at all.

    The novelty of his early days in the sky has long been lost, and the work of "Bi Ma Wen" is really heavy. He can''t find the time to go around, which is equivalent to being trapped in the Royal Horse prison.

    In particular, at the beginning, the monkey king could comfort himself. As the head of the Royal Horse supervisor, he was in charge of taking care of Tianma. He was so tired and sentimental.

    But later, the monkey king slowly found out that he was also a member of the Royal Horse supervision. He was in charge of the main hall. He was even more tired than the supervisor Cheng, Dianbo, and even the strongman.

    What''s the reason that the work done by a big official is lower and heavier than that done by a small official? The Monkey King became more and more suspicious.

    After half a month, the Monkey King became more and more unhappy. Seeing this, the supervisors took the initiative to arrange a banquet for him, saying that one was to meet him and the other was to congratulate him.

    On the banquet, he pushed the cup to change the cup. In the middle of drinking, the monkey king suddenly stopped the cup, and his eyes swept the people on the table like electricity.

    Several prison officials, taking advantage of their power, did not dare to look at each other and bowed their heads.

    "What is my official title of" Bi Ma Wen " Sun Wukong put down his wine glass, his face was gloomy, and he asked slowly, with a sense of urgency and pressure.

    Several wardens lowered their heads and said, "bi... Bi Mawen is bi Mawen. That''s the official name."

    Sun Wukong saw something was wrong. He flattened the glass and took a deep breath. A cold light appeared in his eyes.

    "What kind of official is this?"

    Seeing that the monkey king was like this, Jiancheng didn''t dare to tell a lie and said, "there is no product to follow."

    "Is it big or small that there is no product to follow?" Monkey King was stunned for a moment.

    Having said that, Jiancheng was no longer afraid of anything: "it''s small, it''s the end of the class, it''s not in the class."

    Jiancheng said three adjectives in a row, but they all had the same meaning.

    Jiancheng is also somewhat resentful of the monkey king. Originally, the official of Yuma JianZheng hall was vacant, but he was supposed to succeed him. Unexpectedly, a monkey king arrived in the air.

    If he really has a background, it''s just that he was granted the official "Bi Ma Wen" by the Jade Emperor. On the surface, he is the head of the Royal Horse supervisor, but in fact, he has only such a false name. He has nothing else to do. He is more humble and tired than a strong man.

    It is almost impossible to expect the Jade Emperor to revoke "Bi Ma Wen".

    Monkey King asked at this time, Jiancheng decided not to do it at all. He told him the truth and urged the monkey demon to leave!

    "An official like Bimawen is the least! Special horse! If you keep it well, you''ll end up with a "good" word at most! If you slack off a little, you will be scolded! If Tianma is injured, he will be punished and questioned! "

    The more Jiancheng said, the louder his voice was. He looked directly at Monkey King, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "Even if you can''t motivate him, tell him to recognize the reality, work honestly, and don''t put on the airs of being in charge." Jiancheng thought.

    The anger in Sun Wukong''s heart flared up: "I ask you, since I''m not in the class, how many grade officials are you?"

    Jiancheng showed a smile of satisfaction: "I am the Royal Horse Jiancheng, but from the seven grades!"

    Sun Wukong''s eyes turned to the Deputy Supervisor, who said, "I''m seven." Turning to Dianbo, Dianbo said, "from eight grades."

    Monkey King asked a circle, the wine table although the rank is not high, but all have grade, only he is a person is not classy!

    The monkey king finally gave up his heart. He was so angry that he bit his teeth and cackled!

    "Ah! How dare you despise me so much! Laosun, I''m in Huaguo Mountain, and I call myself king and ancestor. You coax me to raise horses in heaven and do such a cheap battle! "

    Monkey King kicked the wine table to pieces, took out his golden cudgel and hit several people in front of him!

    Jiancheng several people are still surprised that the monkey king dares to insult the Jade Emperor. The next moment, they are beaten into meat mud by the monkey king!

    Sun Wukong was so angry that he drove all the way to Nantianmen. He was so angry that the soldiers guarding Nantianmen did not dare to stop him.

    The monkey king drove somersault cloud and soon returned to Huaguo Mountain. The monkeys came to see him and welcomed him into the water curtain cave. They invited him to ascend to the throne and set up a banquet for him.

    "Congratulations to you. You must have been in the immortal class for more than ten years. You are proud of your return."

    On the banquet, a monkey demon asked.

    The monkey king shook his head and gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m so angry. The Jade Emperor''s child has eyes and doesn''t know how to be wise. He made me a" Bi Ma Wen "and asked me to raise horses for him!"

    "The king is king in this blessed place. He has so much fun. Why go to heaven to be a coachman?"

    One day in the sky and one year in the earth, the monkey king has been away for more than ten years, which is longer than the time he spent going out to sea to visit Taoism.

    "Yes, yes, drink, drink!"

    When Monkey King left, he didn''t plan to go back.

    Between the monkey king and the monkeys, a monkey soldier came to tell him, "king, there is a one horned ghost king outside the door. He has a gift and asks to see the king."

    Monkey King blinked: "tell him to come in."

    The one horned ghost King ran into the cave and bowed to the monkey king.

    The monkey king looked him in two eyes: "what do you want from me?"

    "I''ve heard for a long time that the king recruited talents, but I didn''t get the chance to see him. Today, I heard that the king went to heaven to be an official and was proud of his return. He offered a yellow ochre robe. I hope the king doesn''t think the villain is despicable and nameless and accepts the villain. The villain is willing to serve the king

    The one horned ghost King presented his ochre yellow robe with both hands, looking very sincere and respectful.

    Only the emperor can wear the ochre yellow robe, and the one horned ghost King''s words are very pleasant, which makes the monkey king very happy. He puts on the ochre yellow robe several times, accepts the demons'' worship, and makes the one horned ghost king the leader of the front commander.

    The one horned ghost king bowed his body to thank him for the reward. A strange color flashed across his eyes. He laughed and pretended to ask casually.

    "Your Majesty has been in heaven for a long time. I don''t know what official position the jade emperor has given you?"

    The monkey king froze when he was asked this question. He was angry and overjoyed. He said in a vicious voice, "the Jade Emperor''s child has no eyes. He has made me a" Bi Ma Wen "!"

    The one horned ghost King seems to be very insightful, explaining for the monkey king what is "Bi Ma Wen", and he is very angry to hold injustice for the monkey king.

    "The king has such magic power, how can he raise horses for others! Why not be a great sage and equal to the Jade Emperor

    When monkey king listened to the words of the one horned ghost king, he felt that it was more pleasant than the comfort of the monkeys. In addition, his anger and hatred for the Jade Emperor was at its peak.

    "Good! Good! Good! good point! I''ll be a great sage

 Chapter 383

    Ginseng fruit is one of the world''s first-class life prolonging miracles. Unfortunately, its main effect is not to increase mana.

    Since then, Li Xiu has been taking ginseng fruit, and has only accumulated 1500 years of mana.

    In the cave, Li Xiu condensed the last trace of 1500 years of mana.

    Between heaven and earth, the wind suddenly rises, howls and roars, rolling everything, and converging in the direction of the cave.

    The hill where Li Xiu was was was like a giant beast lying on the ground, and the cave was a huge mouth that could freely handle the situation and everything.

    Li Xiu frowned slightly, not because of the coming wind power, but because the wind brought endless dust, blocked the entrance to death, everywhere was dirty yellow.

    With a wave of the sleeve of Li Xiu''s robe, there was a huge wind all over his body, which collided with the disaster wind coming towards him.

    The next moment, Li Xiu looks surprised, because he raised the huge wind, can only blow the dust away, but did not touch the disaster wind.

    Wind is an invisible thing, but this disaster wind is even worse. It seems that there is no illusory thing!

    Li Xiu''s eyes brightened, and he waved between the disaster wind and himself, laying a burning wall of fire. The disaster wind passed through the fire, and did not drive the slightest flame.

    If it wasn''t for Li Xiu who could sense the real existence of the disaster wind, he could hardly find it through the fire wall.

    The disaster wind is only a long distance away from Li Xiu, who has laid various obstacles one after another.

    Gold wall, wood wall, earth wall, water wall, and even the barrier formed by the power of Yuan Shen, the disaster wind passed through one by one.

    It was not until Li Xiu used his magic power to condense a barrier that the disaster wind was slightly hindered.

    Disaster wind and mana kill each other, but behind the disaster wind is the endless power of heaven and earth. Disaster wind becomes more and more powerful, and soon breaks through Li Xiu''s mana obstacles, mainly because Li Xiu doesn''t want to continue.

    It is not helpful for him to study why the disaster wind can pass through almost all objects when it is stimulated to become more powerful. After all, when the disaster wind is weak, it also has this incredible nature.

    Li Xiu used his magic power to isolate a wisp of disaster wind. Although the wisp of disaster wind lost the power of heaven and earth, it still impacted his direction, as if he did not stop until he reached a certain goal.

    Li Xiu let go of the disaster wind and let it gather with other disaster winds.

    The disaster wind surged to Li Xiu like a tide, and entered Li Xiu''s body, as if Li Xiu''s extremely hard body did not exist.

    Feeling all this, Li Xiu''s eyes shrank and his brows were filled with joy. If he could create a magic power with it, wouldn''t it be better to restrain the immortal body of Vajra than toppling the horse poison pile.

    Of course, this premise is still able to observe the disaster wind for a long time, otherwise it is useless to think well.

    Disaster wind like the sea, drowned Li Xiu, or drowned Li Xiu''s Dantian, because disaster wind completely ignored Li Xiu''s flesh and blood.

    Thunderstorm is to destroy the spirit of practitioners, fire is to destroy the body of practitioners, and wind is the most insidious. It is to destroy the vulnerable foundation of practitioners!

    If the foundation of cultivation is destroyed, no matter how much mana there is, it will dissipate, and it can no longer be practiced. How can one be a practitioner!

    Of course, the four words "extremely fragile" are relative, and Li Xiu is obviously a special case.

    The wind of disaster is pounding Li Xiu''s Dantian tirelessly, but it''s just like a Mayer shaking the mountain, which can''t do any harm.

    Because Li Xiu didn''t deliberately "provoke" heaven and earth this time, the intensity of the disaster wind was just what it looked like at the beginning, and it was prepared for the normal practitioners who had gone through the disaster.

    Li Xiu''s heart read a move, he spread out the magic power, all disaster wind gathered together, shut in his own Dantian.

    Disaster wind seems to find a target, just impact Dantian, don''t care whether be closed.

    Li Xiu''s face is a little strange, but this method can''t be copied.

    Who else, like him, can cross the storm without resorting to the method of avoiding it, and keep it in his own field without fear of its impact.

    On the second day of the monkey king''s lower bound, the Jade Emperor went to court, and someone told him.

    "Da Tianzun, that Bi Ma Wen, the monkey king, because he thought the official was small, he went to heaven yesterday."

    The Jade Emperor took a look at the unchanging white Venus, with a sneer on his lips.

    "Come on, who will capture this demon for me in the lower world?"

    After the Jade Emperor finished, LingXiao Hall fell into a long silence.

    Everyone knows that Sun Wukong was able to become an official in heaven because of the emperor. The Jade Emperor granted him the title of "Bi Ma Wen" instead of giving the emperor face. That''s because the emperor stood behind him with the emperor Yuanshi and Lingbao Daojun, so that he could not be afraid of the Emperor Daozu.

    But the immortals are different, who dares to come out rashly to take orders at this time, is equivalent to not giving too much face.

    Seeing that no one came out to take orders for a long time, the Jade Emperor''s face became more and more black, and the white Venus sneered in her heart.

    "Others call you da Tianzun. You really think that you are the Da Tianzun who can sit with Daozu. It''s ridiculous!"

    Gradually, the immortals found out that the Jade Emperor ordered Sun Wukong to be captured. As Taibai Jinxing, who was too eloquent, actually didn''t say anything. They secretly guessed whether Taishang was not against it.

    Finally, in the two columns of Wen, Wu, Xian and Qing, Li Jing, the king of tota, with the Third Prince of Nezha, flashed up and played.

    "The great God, the little minister is not talented, ask for an order to subdue this monster!"

    Li Jing''s words were very beautiful. He didn''t mention the Jade Emperor''s request just now, as if nothing had happened. He asked to subdue the demon himself, and took care of the Jade Emperor''s face to a great extent.

    The Jade Emperor''s face is no longer so ugly at last, he said with great joy.

    "In this case, I will appoint you as the Grand Marshal of subduing demons, Nezha as the great God of the three altar sea meeting, and immediately set up an army to capture demons in the lower world."

    Before they had accomplished their deeds, they got such a big reward. The immortals were very excited. They knew that Li Jing and Nezha were sending charcoal to the Jade Emperor in a timely manner. They took care of the Jade Emperor''s face in time to get such a big benefit.

    If he had just stepped forward faster than Li Jing and his son, it would have been him who had received such a big reward. All the immortals regretted and envied him.

    The Jade Emperor sat under the throne, looking at the look of the immortals below, with a smile on his lips. That''s what he wanted.

    "You must understand that it is only good to listen to my orders. Although the Supreme Master is the founder of Taoism, what can he give you? I am the leader of the three realms!"

    When the Jade Emperor''s eyes swept over the immortals, he fell on Taibai Venus, who was standing quietly, silent and with low eyes. Suddenly, his smile froze, and his eyes became gloomy again.

    The one horned ghost King seems to complain, which arouses the monkey king''s desire to call himself the great sage of heaven and equal to the Jade Emperor.

    On the top of Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king set up a banner ten feet high, with the four characters of "Qi Tian Da Sheng" written on it, flying in the wind and making a sound of hunting!

    Li Xiuyuan saw the banner hundreds of miles away from Huaguo Mountain. He pressed down the cloud and landed on the top of a mountain hundreds of miles away from Huaguo Mountain

 Chapter 384

    Li Xiuhua became a green bird and fell on an ancient tree on the top of the mountain. His eyes cast to Huaguo Mountain, a hundred miles away.

    The clouds gather to cover the sky, where the human figures are graceful.

    Li Jing and Nezha, with a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, were ordered to capture the monkey king. The giant spirit was the vanguard. Alone, they swung Xuanhua''s axe to the outside of the water curtain cave.

    Tens of thousands of monkey demons are practicing martial arts. When they see the giant spirit, they all look over.

    Seeing tens of thousands of monkey demons, the giant spirit did not fear at all. He looked arrogant, shrugged his majestic body and cried out.

    "Monster! Go and tell Bi Ma Wen that I am a great general in heaven. Come here to surrender him according to the will of the Jade Emperor! Tell him to come out quickly and suffer from the pain of skin and flesh

    Several monkey demon leaders spread the news to the water curtain cave. The monkey king stared and waved his hand: "come on! Take my coat and hang it

    The monkey king put on a purple gold crown, gold armor, cloud boots, and a golden cudgel in his hand. He led the crowd to go out and set out.

    Among all the monsters, Monkey King''s dress is the most conspicuous, brilliant and powerful.

    As soon as the giant spirit struck the two axes in his hand, the rocks trembled, and he screamed: "up! That monkey! Do you know me? "

    Hearing the words, the monkey king raised his head and looked at the giant spirit God three feet high: "which God are you? I''ve never seen you before. Of course I don''t know. Please give me your name

    The giant spirit looked contemptuous: "you Bimawen, it''s normal that you don''t recognize me. Listen up, I''m the vanguard of the great Marshal tota Li Tianwang, the giant spirit Tianjiang! By the imperial decree of the Jade Emperor, I come to you! "

    "Monkey! You''d better unload your clothes, present your weapons and bow down to avoid killing this mountain monster! Otherwise... "The giant spirit snorted coldly:" if you don''t say a word, you will turn into powder in an instant! "

    The giant spirit God was so domineering and humiliated the monkey king in front of the demons. The monkey king was very angry.

    "Don''t talk too much! I wanted to beat you to death, but I''m afraid that no one will go back to report you. I''ll spare your life and go back to heaven. He told the jade emperor that he had no eyesight. I had boundless ability to raise horses for him

    "Look up at my flag on the top of Huaguo Mountain. If the Jade Emperor is promoted according to my name, I will not move my sword. If I don''t, I''ll go to the Lingxiao hall, and I''ll tell him that the Dragon chair is not stable! "

    The banner with the four characters of Qi Tian Da Sheng on it was so flaunting that the spirit God saw it earlier. He didn''t lift his head, and sneered three times: "you monkey, you really don''t know the heaven and the earth, you want to be the Qi Tian Da Sheng, eat my axe!"

    The giant spirit cut off at first, and the monkey king waved his stick to greet them. The two men fought each other. The sound of gold and iron fighting was heard all the time, resounding in the mountains and fields.

    Li Xiu drew back his eyes, frowned slightly, and looked in the other direction.

    "Elder brother, do you think that the seventh brother is in dire straits this time?" A low voice asked.

    Another loud voice then rang out: "I don''t know, but I heard that the seventh brother cheated the Dragon King to make trouble in the hell. In the end, it didn''t matter. On the contrary, he was ranked in the immortal class. I really don''t know what his background is."

    "I think as long as the seven younger brothers don''t fall out with the heavenly palace completely and form a dead feud, there should be no big problem."

    Another person said with pity: "what''s in the immortal class is just raising horses with people."

    "Third brother, you can''t say that. Even if you have a smaller official position, you will always be an immortal. You may not have no chance to rise in the future." Some people defend the monkey king.

    "You..." was refuted, the voice was very unhappy.

    "Forget it, don''t quarrel, seven younger brother and that giant spirit day will soon separate the victory and defeat." Loud as thunder, stopped the two people who were going to quarrel.

    In the six ear magic power, the words of several people did not leak into Li Xiu''s ears. He knew these voices very well. They were the Bull Demon King.

    These monsters have a relationship with monkey king, but they don''t sound like they want to help him. It''s really realistic that they just go to the theater like him.

    Li Xiu shook his head and turned his eyes back to the two men who were fighting.

    It''s obvious that the giant spirit God has two brushes. Unfortunately, when he is against the monkey king, he falls into a complete disadvantage.

    Every time the axe and stick hit each other, the giant spirit just managed to parry. On the other hand, when the monkey king swung the stick, he looked so relaxed that he didn''t look serious at all.

    When the monkey king swept away, the giant spirit quickly folded his axe to resist. His body was as numb as thunder. He stepped back several steps, and the earth cracked step by step.

    "The strength of the monkey suddenly increased so much."

    The giant spirit God looked at the crack of the tiger''s mouth with both hands. Just as he was grinning with pain, the monkey king jumped up and hit him on the head.

    "No!"

    Terrified, the great spirit stood up all over his body and quickly set up his double axes.

    Bang!

    The giant spirit God was hit on one knee by this stick and spat out a big mouthful of blood.

    The monkey king lifted the golden cudgel lightly. Just when the giant spirit was stunned, the two Xuanhua axes he held suddenly broke into two pieces and fell to the ground, smashing two big pits.

    The great spirit God held up two bare axe handles and stayed in the same place for a while.

    "Ah

    The monkey king gave a strange roar and made a look like he wanted to fight again with a stick. He was so scared that the giant spirit came back to himself. He sat down on the ground, climbed up, turned around and ran away.

    The monkey king didn''t pursue him either. He stood up with his golden cudgel and laughed.

    "Pussy! I can''t help it! Lao sun, I''ll spare your life today. Go and report! Go and report

    There was a smile on Li Xiu''s face. The monkey king was not a monkey head who didn''t care.

    The giant spirit God was so arrogant and domineering that the fierce monkey king didn''t kill him. It seemed that he didn''t want to do anything, and he really made a feud with heaven.

    Obviously, the monkey king knows that with his strength, he can''t fight against heaven. He is more showing his strength and wants to attract the attention of heaven.

    Monkey king still has a certain obsession about being in the immortal class. He is not the stone monkey who does not know anything and wants to seek immortality.

    After a certain understanding of practice, the monkey king realized that the method of immortality can only make him immortality. He can''t live with heaven and earth, and he will have the day when his life will be exhausted.

    Only when you are in the immortal class and have the qualification to participate in the peach fair, can you extend your life by borrowing the peach from the queen mother!

    That''s why the monkey king only became a little bi Ma Wen, but also was envied and ridiculed by the Peng demon king.

    Because the demon is the demon! Immortals are immortals!

    To be in the immortal class, you have to accept Tianlu, but it''s not the same! That represents the possibility of living together with heaven!

 Chapter 385

    The giant spirit God returns to the sky and sees Li Jing, the king of tota. His face is pale, so he kneels down to ask for a sin.

    "Nabi Mawen really has great powers. He is not his opponent. He lost the battle and came back. I''m here to apologize."

    Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, burst into a rage and yelled: "this guy has frustrated our army. He has pushed out to kill us!"

    One side flashed Nezha, pleaded: "father calm down, and forgive the sin of the spirit, wait for me to go down, try him, you will know the depth."

    Li Xiu''s anger came and went quickly. It was obvious that the thunder and rain were small, and he didn''t intend to kill the spirit at all.

    "Well, come on, take the giant spirit aside for a while!"

    Nezha is a handsome man with beautiful bones and clear mind. He is wearing a lotus body armor and holding a magic sword to cut the demon.

    Sun Wukong also knows that just defeating a pioneer can''t make the army of subduing demons in the lower world give up.

    "Whose child are you? You broke into my Huaguo Mountain, but you got lost?"

    In heaven, Nezha is the only one dressed up. The monkey king has heard a lot about it. He is just teasing.

    Nezha''s mind was not affected at all by the words of the monkey king, but he didn''t lose the battle and didn''t respond well, so as not to lower his morale.

    "You demon monkey! I don''t know me. I''m Nezha, the Third Prince of tota! By the will of the Jade Emperor, I will capture you in the lower world! "

    The monkey king laughs: "little prince, your baby teeth are not yet back, and your fetal hair is not yet dry. How dare you say such a big thing?"

    "I will save your life and not kill you! You just look at the size on my flag... "

    The monkey king repeated his request to the giant spirit God. He was afraid that the giant spirit God would not say anything about it after he was defeated.

    He just wants to be promoted. He is not dead hearted.

    Nezha looked up and saw the four big words on the flag, which was also a sneer.

    "You monkey, how powerful you can be, you dare to call it this name! Take my sword

    Nezha was about to fight. The monkey king said confidently: "look at your age, I''ll stand here and let you chop a few swords!"

    "In that case, you can stand firm!"

    With a sneer, Nezha used his three heads and six arms, holding six weapons and magic weapons, namely, the demon chopping sword, the demon chopping sword, the demon binding rope, the demon subduing pestle, the hydrangea ball and the fire wheel. He was so powerful that he flew to fight!

    After performing his magic power, Nezha''s breath soared, and all the six weapons were extraordinary.

    Sun Wukong''s face changed slightly. He didn''t dare to hold it up. He also showed his magic power of three heads and six arms. He turned the golden cudgel into three pieces, held them in his hands and welcomed them. Quan thought he had just said nothing.

    Both of them knew the magic power of three heads and six arms, but Sun Wukong was far less accomplished than Nezha.

    Nezha has three heads and six arms, his eyes are like electricity, and he is holding four weapons and two magic weapons. His attack is fierce and quick, just like a downpour. He pours all things, and gives full play to the advantages of three heads and six arms.

    The monkey king also has three heads and six arms, holding three golden cudgels in his hand, but his offensive is slow and very reluctant. He seems to be very uncomfortable.

    Of course, it''s not for the sake of face that Sun Wukong shows that he will be much better. To use this magic power, three heads and six arms will increase his strength, but not as much as Nezha.

    Sun Wukong swung his baton like the wind and fought with Nezha in one place. With only three iron bars, he was equal to Nezha''s six weapons and won 30 rounds.

    When Nezha was tired of fighting, he threw four magic weapons and two magic weapons into the air and turned them into tens of millions. Like rain, he threw them at the monkey king.

    Sun Wukong turned his eyes, not to be outdone, and turned the golden cudgel into thousands of pieces, colliding with Nezha''s thousands of weapons.

    The magic soldiers hit each other, wiping up a string of sparks, and there was a fire rain all over the sky.

    At this time, the monkey king looked for an opportunity to pull out a hair, become his true appearance, and continue to fight with Nezha.

    The monkey king hides his real body. When he reaches Nezha''s back, it''s a stick!

    Even though Nezha had three heads and six arms, he was caught unprepared. There was no weapon in his hand to resist, so he was directly interrupted by one arm.

    Knowing that Sun Wukong was powerful, Nezha didn''t insist on fighting. He took back his magic power, six weapons and fled.

    On the cloud, Li Jing saw it clearly. He just wanted to point out that the soldiers would rush up to help Nezha escape from the pursuit of the monkey king, but he didn''t think that the monkey king didn''t mean to pursue.

    Nezha returned to the army, his face frustrated: "father, that Bimawen really has some magic power. I am not his opponent with such magic power. He hurt his arm."

    Nezha was not annoyed by the monkey king''s sneak attack, nor was he unconvinced by the defeat. In his opinion, he was really inferior to others. The monkey king could use his magic power to sneak attack him, either other or practical skills.

    Li Jing''s face was ugly. First, Nezha was defeated. Second, there was no one available for him. I''m afraid that his order to subdue the demon would end in failure.

    For the monkey king, a powerful monster, 100000 heavenly soldiers can''t play a decisive role.

    Even if he ordered the army to rush up at this time, and all the 100000 heavenly soldiers were lost, there was no possibility to capture Monkey King.

    Although the withdrawal of troops at this time is a bit of a Hutou Huwei, fearing to fight and return, it''s better than a hundred thousand day''s troops and a disastrous defeat and return.

    Just when Li Jing decided to withdraw, he heard Nezha exclaim: "father, you see, suddenly a man came out, fighting with the monkey king again, and gaining the upper hand!"

    Li Jing quickly looked down, and sure enough, he saw a man coming out of nowhere, holding a painting halberd and fighting with the monkey king fiercely.

    Sun Wukong''s eyes were startled. Originally, he defeated Nezha. Just as he was about to go back to the cave to have a rest, a man came out and attacked him with a halberd painted by Fang Tian.

    More importantly, the Monkey King actually felt that he was not the opponent of the other side.

    "What a great strength! I can''t beat it

    Holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, it''s Li Xiu who suddenly appears. He doesn''t use any magic power. He only fights with the monkey king by his physical body, and he deliberately hides his physical strength, which is only a line higher than the monkey king.

    Attack the halberd and the golden cudgel, give out a sound enough to wear the golden crack stone roar!

    Sun Wukong''s face was worried, and his two arms, which could hold the mountain and raise the mountain, were very sore. He said in his heart that he was bad, and he would be defeated if he went on like this.

    We must not let the Jade Emperor send troops to him for the first time, or the great sage of Qi Tian will not be able to do it.

    Sun Wukong thought that Li Xiu was also sent down to him by the Jade Emperor, but he was different from the giant spirit God and Nezha. He kept on saying that he was a big generalist.

    The monkey king didn''t expect himself to win all the time until he lost all the immortals in heaven, but he couldn''t be subdued so soon!

    The monkey king pulled out a handful of hair, changed into his appearance, mixed in it, ready to take advantage of the chaos to escape

 Chapter 386

    Dozens of Sun Wukong, as like as two peas, fled in different directions.

    Li Xiu swept by the power of Yuan Shen, and quickly locked the real body of Monkey King. Regardless of the other monkey king, he jumped to chase him.

    Sun Wukong''s magic powers are all taught by Bodhi''s ancestors, and so is Li Xiu, who he knows. His skill of changing and separating can''t hide from Li Xiu.

    The monkey king didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Li Xiu had some magic power. Seeing through his changes, he was very anxious and ready to jump on the cloud and perform a somersault.

    Li Xiu''s eyes flashed. He couldn''t let the monkey king use the technique of somersault cloud. He couldn''t expose that he could also use the technique of somersault cloud.

    Li Xiu held the halberd with one arm and threw it out like a meteor falling from the sky.

    When the monkey king heard the evil wind coming, he waved his golden cudgel with both arms and turned back to block it.

    Dong!

    The clear and loud sound of gold and iron strike., Although the monkey king succeeded in fending off the halberd, he could not help but step back a few steps and almost fell down

    The halberd flies out of the sky and smashes into a stone mountain. The golden cudgel shakes continuously. The monkey king''s arms are numb. He just holds the golden cudgel and doesn''t get rid of it.

    It was this delay that made Li Xiu catch up with him. With one move, the halberd that fell to one side flew out of the mountain, turned into a black light, and fell into his hands again.

    At this time, Li Xiu had rushed to the monkey king, holding the halberd in both arms and stabbing it out fiercely!

    The monkey king could not dodge. He held the stick in front of his chest and pushed it away.

    Bang!

    Sun Wukong was not as powerful as Li Xiu. The golden cudgel was shaken back and hit him on the chest, making him fly upside down.

    Li Xiu took advantage of the victory to catch up with the monkey king. He made a move to split Huashan Mountain with no skill, but full of infinite strength!

    This blow cut off the clouds in the sky. It was very powerful. I believe that there was a Huashan Mountain under the halberd, which could be easily split by Li Xiu.

    The monkey king was blasted directly into the ground and smashed into a sinkhole.

    At the bottom of the pit, the corner of the monkey king''s mouth is bleeding, and the cracked tiger''s mouth is holding a golden cudgel. He wants to stand up again.

    Like a meteor, Li Xiu fell to the monkey king, and the air wave spread away. He came out with a halberd and put it on the monkey king''s neck.

    At this time, the monkey king had not eaten all the flat peaches of the elixir, so he could easily cut off his head with the power of attacking the halberd.

    Sun Wukong''s life was threatened, and he did not dare to move. He looked at Li Xiu reluctantly and chagrined.

    Li Xiu had a smile on his face. The halberd blade forced Sun Wukong on his neck and forced him to fly to the sky before the army of the heavenly palace.

    Li Jing came out with Nezha: "dare to ask where is the master of practice to help?"

    Li Jing had seen Li Xiu''s intention for a long time. He wanted to take advantage of the monkey king to make a great contribution and become an immortal.

    The key point is that Li Jing didn''t expect that Li Xiuzhen captured the monkey king who Nezha couldn''t help, and he didn''t hurt himself at all. This kind of magic power is rare in heaven and earth, so he can''t help being disrespectful.

    "Li Tianwang said and laughed. I don''t dare to be an expert. I, Li Xiu, repaired one in the wild. I was just passing by. I saw that the demon was so rampant that I dared to call himself Qi Tian, but I couldn''t be angry before I captured him. I hope nothing happened to affect Li Tianwang''s arrangement."

    Li Xiu gave a smile and waved his hand.

    The smile on Li Jing''s face is more brilliant. He has seen many great powers, all of them are arrogant. Few of them are as modest and polite as Li Xiu, and they are old enough to take care of his face.

    "The immortal helped me to capture this demon and make great achievements. Please follow me to see the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor will be rewarded."

    Li Jing didn''t want to take credit for himself. Instead, she actively asked for credit for Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu readily agreed and gave the monkey king to the heavenly soldiers. The heavenly soldiers used magic weapons to wear the monkey king''s lute bone, making him unable to use his magic power, so he was imprisoned.

    Li Jing, Nezha and Li Xiu were chatting with each other.

    Li Jing knows that with Li Xiu''s strength, he will soon be able to climb to his head. At this time, he tries to make friends with Li Xiu.

    Li Jing and Li Xiu have not yet reached the Lingxiao hall. The Jianjun, one of the heavenly soldiers, has reported everything to the Jade Emperor in advance.

    This is the reason why Li Jing did not dare to take credit for Li Xiu''s work. Another reason is that he was afraid that the Jade Emperor would let the eyes of thousands of miles follow the wind and always report the war situation.

    It''s not wise for Li Jing to do something. It''s not worth it to cheat the Jade Emperor in order to capture the credit of the monkey king, and to make friends with such a powerful man as Li Xiu.

    In the golden palace of xuanqiong, the Jade Emperor listened to the report of his entourage. When he heard that Nezha was defeated by Sun Wukong, but was captured by Li Xiu, who suddenly appeared, his face showed a trace of hearty smile.

    "Good! Good

    The joy in the Jade Emperor''s heart was not only because Li Xiu captured the monkey king, but also because Li Xiu had the heart to take refuge in heaven.

    As the leader of the three realms, the Jade Emperor nominally dominates the heaven and the earth, and is the leader of the immortals, but in fact, few people really listen to his great powers.

    In the Zhou Dynasty, the famous great powers were Sanqing, Siyu, Wulao, liusi, Qiyuan, Baji, Jiuyao and Shidu.

    Sanqing, needless to say, could not be ordered to move at all. The status of the four emperors was almost equal to that of the Jade Emperor. The dispatch was immovable, and the request was almost the same.

    Five elders are equivalent to five princes with their own fiefdoms. They should not be moved lightly. They should be called, asked and ordered.

    Liusi is one of the four imperial officials under the emperor Changsheng of Antarctica, Qiyuan is under the emperor crape myrtle of Arctic, and Baji is under the emperor gouchen of Shanggong.

    For the rest, the jade emperor could dispatch orders at will, but most of them were not as strong as Nezha, and those who were stronger than Nezha were also limited.

    Although the Jade Emperor''s strength is strong, second only to Sanqing, he can''t end in person, so he is now in a state that no one can use.

    The Jade Emperor was certainly happy to have Li Xiu, a great power more powerful than Nezha, to take refuge in heaven.

    Especially in the view of the Jade Emperor, Li Xiu captured the monkey king with the shadow of the Supreme Master behind him, and inadvertently had a bad relationship with the Supreme Master, which might be more used by him.

    On the way to Lingxiao hall with Li Jing, Li Xiu''s eyebrows were filled with joy.

    On the way to the west, countless monsters died, telling clearly how important it is to have a reliable background.

    Although Li Xiu doesn''t intend to be one of the difficulties in 9981, it will be much easier for him to have an official identity if he wants to plan something on his journey to the West.

    More importantly, Li Xiu needs to know more about the things behind his journey to the West.

    It''s the monkey king taught by the Tathagata. There''s no doubt about it. But when the monkey king bullied the Dragon King and made a big crime in the underworld, it was Taibai Jinxing who spoke out to protect him.

    Whether Taibai Venus is also a Tathagata, or whether it represents any other great power, he always has to find out.

 Chapter 387

    Between the heavenly palaces, there is a magnificent mansion with carved beams and painted buildings.

    Li Xiu was sitting in the garden, drinking fairy wine alone.

    A few months ago, after Li Xiu met the Jade Emperor in Lingxiao hall, he was granted a reward and became Guangyuan''s real sage.

    Of course, if Li Xiu could come to heaven, he would be granted the position of real king. The capture of Monkey King was partly due to his strength and the fact that the Jade Emperor was in the time of employing people.

    One day in the sky, one year in the earth, more than 100 days, is more than 100 years.

    These days, although he passed quickly, Li Xiu gained a lot.

    Li Xiu''s magic power is increasing every day with a very amazing speed, which can reach the realm of immortals.

    In addition, over the past few months, Li Xiu has gained a general understanding of the great powers and factions in the three realms by chatting with various immortals.

    For example, there was a fight between the three Qing Dynasties for some reason. Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun joined hands to fight against taishanglaojun. Although taishanglaojun was the head of the three Qing Dynasties, he was defeated by one and two.

    Since then, the situation of the three realms has changed from the rule of heaven and earth by the three Qing Dynasties to the rule of the Jade Emperor by the emperor Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun closed their doors in the daluotian and yuyutian, which were thirty-three days away.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun sometimes went out to preach. Lingbao Daojun really closed the gate of death, and there was no news for tens of thousands of years.

    As for the defeated party, taishanglaojun lived in lihentian, thirty-three days away. He closed his door to alchemy, and did not step out of the gate.

    Taishanglaojun''s Alchemy behind closed doors does not mean that he is as indifferent to the world as the other two. Taibai Venus is his tongue.

    Usually, when the Jade Emperor goes to court, Taibai Venus is silent in most cases, just like there is no such person. But when he opens his mouth, it means Taishang, and no one dares to despise him.

    For the first time in nearly a thousand years, Taibai Jinxing asked the Jade Emperor to forgive the monkey king for bullying the Dragon King and making trouble in the earth, and called him to be an official in heaven.

    The jade emperor did it according to the meaning of the Supreme Master, and indeed called the monkey king to heaven, but let the monkey king be a shameful "avoid horse plague".

    From then on, the immortals began to realize the ambition of the Jade Emperor.

    I don''t know what the Jade Emperor thought about the Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun who promoted him to the position of the leader of the three realms.

    But for the emperor, it seems that the Jade Emperor is not willing to live under others. He almost defiantly provokes him through the monkey king.

    For this kind of provocation, I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid of Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun behind the Jade Emperor.

    The Jade Emperor''s provocation to taishanglaojun was more like a trial to see how far taishanglaojun could tolerate it. Because taishanglaojun didn''t respond once, he didn''t fight against taishanglaojun.

    When Li Xiu captured the monkey king to heaven, Taibai Jinxing stood up and "admonished" the Jade Emperor to let the monkey king become Bi Ma Wen. Since he wanted to be the great sage of heaven, he would give him a great sage of heaven.

    Of course, taishanglaojun didn''t expect a word to create a great sage on an equal footing with the Jade Emperor. The great sage asked by Taibai Jinxing is just an empty title with no salary.

    The Jade Emperor had previously made a provocation to the Supreme Master about the monkey king. This time, he didn''t continue. It should be played by Taibai Venus.

    Obviously, the jade emperor also had a sense of propriety in his heart. He didn''t dare to make taishanglaojun angry.

    After becoming the great sage of heaven, Sun Wukong, like Li Xiu, visited the palace and made friends.

    It''s just different from Li Xiu''s intention to know more about the three realms. The monkey king just can''t stay idle. He travels east today and west tomorrow. The clouds come and go, and his whereabouts are uncertain.

    Someone told the jade emperor about it. A few days ago, the jade emperor called Sun Wukong to take care of the flat peach garden.

    Li Xiu didn''t think that the Jade Emperor really saw that monkey king had nothing to do, so he found something for him to do.

    There are so many immortals in the fairyland that not every one of them has a real job. There are so many like the monkey king.

    Li Xiu felt that this was more like a calculation made by the Jade Emperor against the Supreme Master through the monkey king.

    In the mortal world, there is gold and silver for salary. In the fairyland, what is there to be an official? In addition to the usual supply of xianjiulingguo, that is flat peach.

    Flat peach is a great medicine for prolonging life. It is more popular than gold and silver in the world. Many powerful people are famous in heaven for this.

    The peach Festival is held once a year. This year is the time of the heavenly palace, which is about every 365 years in the world. On the surface, it is the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother entertaining the immortals. In fact, it is the reason to pay the immortals, that is, the peach.

    When the Jade Emperor asked the monkey king to guard the peach orchard, it was just like letting a brave man, who was naturally fond of stealing and hard to discipline, guard the vault.

    What''s more, the Jade Emperor seems to be very reassured about the monkey king. He didn''t send any competent person to supervise him, creating a perfect environment for the monkey king.

    If the monkey king, who has the shadow of the Supreme Master behind him, destroys the whole flat peach garden, so that the Jade Emperor can''t pay the immortals at the fair, who will the immortals hate?

    If the jade emperor wants to kill the monkey king again, will the immortals oppose or support him?

    As long as the Jade Emperor succeeds in killing the monkey king, whom the Supreme Master repeatedly protects, it will undoubtedly be a great loss to the prestige of the supreme master among the immortals.

    Two people around the monkey king''s game, the Jade Emperor will win for the end.

    At the same time, this is not necessarily a beating by the Jade Emperor on the immortals, which reminds the immortals of who paid them salaries and extended their life with flat peaches. It''s the Jade Emperor, not the supreme!

    In a word, the jade emperor has many advantages when the monkey king destroys the peach, but it will bring all kinds of disadvantages to the emperor.

    Li Xiu had to suspect that everything was the conspiracy of the Jade Emperor.

    It was also because of the confrontation between the Jade Emperor and the Supreme Court that Li Xiu became the real king as soon as he arrived in heaven.

    If there are such two forces, one is stronger and the other is weaker, is it better to send charcoal in the snow, or is it better to lean against a big tree to enjoy the cool?

    They seem to be contradictory, but they are not, at least for the Jade Emperor and the Supreme Court.

    On the surface, the Jade Emperor is undoubtedly the weak side. Otherwise, the monkey king would have died long ago.

    The Jade Emperor dares not to ignore or reject the supreme''s will.

    Li Xiu took advantage of the Jade Emperor''s help in the snow, so he was able to soar.

    As for leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool

 Chapter 388

    As for the tree back to enjoy the cool, the Jade Emperor stood behind the Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun, compared with the Taishang Laojun, they became stronger again.

    Therefore, it is a right choice for Li Xiu to take refuge with the Jade Emperor.

    The monkey king has been sent to take care of the flat peach garden for several days, and the plot of making trouble in heaven is about to start.

    The benefits of Monkey King''s trouble in heaven include immortal wine, flat peach and golden elixir.

    Immortal wine and flat peach Li Xiu can not care. It''s not difficult for him to get both. Lao Jun''s golden elixir is a rare thing. This is the only chance we can''t miss.

    In the back garden of Yan Sheng Zhen Jun''s mansion, Li Xiu drinks another cup of immortal wine containing aura, and a smile appears on his face.

    In the flat peach garden, the peach blossoms are blooming all over the garden, and the flat peaches are ripe and pressing on the branches.

    After being ordered by the Jade Emperor to guard the peach garden, Monkey King did not make friends or swim with him. He stayed in the peach garden all day.

    Sun Wukong, who is known as the great sage of heaven, wants to be promoted to a higher position to eat flat peaches and prolong his life span. Now all the flat peaches in the garden are under his care. How can he control them.

    The monkey king has tasted the peaches since they were partially ripe a few days ago. Since then, he has enjoyed them every two or three days.

    The immortals can only eat flat peaches once every three hundred years. The monkey king can eat them whenever he wants, and he can eat as many as he wants. It''s really uncomfortable.

    Outside the flat peach garden, seven fairies came, each with a peach basket on her white arms. They were dressed in red, green, purple and so on.

    When we got to the gate of the flat peach garden, we saw that the land of the flat peach garden and the powerful men were there to guard the door. The fairy in red, with six fairies, came near and said, "we are here to pick peaches and prepare for the flat peach banquet according to the Royal mother''s order."

    Having said that, the fairy in red took people inside.

    Seven of them came here to pick peaches at peach fairs over the years. The fairy in red said, it was just a passing act in her heart.

    The land of flat peach garden said in a hurry: "wait a minute, fairies. This year is no more than usual. The great emperor ordered the great sage of Qi Tian to take care of the flat peach garden here. We must inform the great sage first and get the consent of the great sage before we dare to let the fairies pick flat peaches."

    The seven fairies stopped and turned. One of them seemed to think of something.

    "Yes, I''ve also heard about the change of management in pantaoyuan, which is the great sage of heaven."

    The fairy in red said slowly, "in this case, where is the great sage of Qi Tian?"

    No matter who changed the flat peach garden, there was no reason why they would not agree.

    The land replied, "the great sage is in the garden. He says he is sleepy. He wants to sleep in the pavilion in the garden."

    Then the land led the seven fairies to the peach garden, but only the court clothes were put in the pavilion, and there was no one in the garden.

    The fairy in red is a little tired.

    "If we don''t find the great sage, we can''t come back empty handed. I''m afraid the queen will blame us then."

    In her words, the fairy in red may not have no intention of threatening. The land did not dare to neglect her. She looked around and said helplessly.

    "The great sage is used to wandering. Maybe he went out to meet his friends. The will of the queen mother is important. Fairies can pick peaches first, and then I will report to the great sage. "

    Hearing this, the fairy in red frowned slightly. She couldn''t understand why the Jade Emperor let such a person guard such an important flat peach garden, but she only dared to think about it in her heart and didn''t dare to say it.

    The fairy in red took the other six fairies and began to pick peaches.

    In the flat peach garden, there are 3600 peach trees. In the front, there are 1200 peach trees with tiny flowers and small fruits, which ripen once every 3000 years. When people eat them, they become immortals and keep fit. In the middle, there are 1200 peach trees with sweet flowers, which ripen once every 6000 years. After 1200 plants, purple grain Hunan nuclear, nine thousand years a ripe, people eat and heaven and earth life, the sun and the moon with Geng.

    The wisteria peach basket on the arms of the seven fairies is actually seven magic weapons. Although it is difficult to hold mountains, it is not a problem to hold hundreds of flat peach trees in one basket.

    The seven fairies picked two baskets from the front tree and three baskets from the middle tree, waiting for 1200 flat peach trees to pick.

    Seven fairies face slightly changed, you look at me, I look at you, some at a loss, only to see the tree flowers and fruits sparse, at most a few maodi green skin.

    There are 1200 flat peaches in houshu. It seems that they have been looted. None of them is mature.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The fairy in red looked frightened. How could it be like this? If it delayed the peach fair, what a big thing it would be!

    The seven fairies looked left and right, and found a half red and half white flat peach on a flat peach tree in the south.

    The fairy in red stepped forward, picked it off, touched the branches, and woke up the monkey king, who was shrinking and sleeping there.

    The monkey king jumped off the branch and showed his real body. He looked around. He was shocked and showed his ferocity. He pulled out the golden cudgel from his ear, shook the mouth of the bowl, and wanted to fight with the cudgel!

    "Up! Where are you monsters? How dare you come into the peach garden and steal the peaches

    Since Sun Wukong supervised the flat peach garden, he has eaten a lot of flat peaches, but he has a sense of propriety. He never dares to eat more. He is afraid that others will see the clue and lead the Jade Emperor to surrender.

    But now when he wakes up, all the flat peaches in the garden are picked. What can he do!

    At the same time, the monkey king secretly suspects that he will go to sleep when he sleeps. But if someone enters the flat peach garden, it is impossible not to disturb him. How can he sleep so sleepy that people can take off all the peaches in the garden without knowing.

    The monkey king was so fierce and powerful that he raised his golden cudgel, which made the seven fairies feel that their lives were in danger, and they were terrified.

    The fairy in seven clothes is the close servant of the queen mother. Everyone in the fairyland is polite when they see her. Why have they ever been treated like this? I hasten to explain.

    "Don''t be angry, Dasheng. We are not monsters, but Fairies in seven clothes sent by the queen mother to pick up flat peaches so as to prepare for the fair. When we came here just now, we met the God of our garden, such as the land, but we didn''t find the great sage. I''m afraid we will be late for the Queen Mother''s order, so we have to pick up the peach without the consent of the great sage. I hope the great sage will forgive us! "

    The fairy in seven clothes was so frightened by the monkey king that she did not dare to ask where all the flat peaches on the flat peach tree were. She just wanted to deal with the situation before she told the queen mother to punish the monkey king.

    The monkey king heard that all the flat peaches in the garden had been picked up. It was his mother''s will to hold a grand meeting of flat peaches. His face turned angry and he put away the golden cudgel.

    "Fairy, please forgive me. It''s my grandson who''s nervous, and I''d like to ask the queen mother to hold a banquet in the pavilion. Who are you inviting?"

    Sun Wukong is quite concerned about this matter. Although he has eaten a lot of flat peaches, who would think that there are few good things? In particular, the flat peach Festival is a good opportunity to make friends with all kinds of immortals.

 Chapter 389

    The fairy in seven clothes was relieved from her fright. You said one word to me and answered the question of the monkey king, from four emperors and five elders to nine glories and ten capitals, and so on.

    All the immortals came together in the mouth of several fairies.

    Sun Wukong even heard Li Xiu''s name, but he was so anxious that he scratched his ears and finally didn''t hear his own name.

    Monkey King reluctantly smile: "fairy know, please my grandson?"

    "Never heard of it." The answer of the fairy in seven clothes cut off the last hope in monkey king''s heart

    "I''m the great sage of Qi Tian. I worship the best. Don''t I even have an ordinary seat?"

    Seeing that the monkey king had a different look, the fairy in seven clothes said, "this is all the immortals who were invited at the last peach fair. We don''t know this time."

    The monkey king was angry and angry. How could he play the name of shengzhenjun last time? It was obviously to deceive me!

    The monkey king breathed a breath and suddenly made a move to fix the fairy in seven clothes. He fixed the fairy in seven clothes under the peach tree and set up the cloud out of the peach garden.

    The monkey king went straight to yaochi with auspicious clouds in his arms. He was furious and scolded the Jade Emperor.

    For the first time, he was summoned to heaven to avoid horse plague and humiliate him in every way. For the second time, he was asked to be the supreme sage of heaven and worship the best. In fact, he was not qualified to attend the peach fair.

    that ''s going too far! It''s too much deceiving! Since I''m not invited to this peach Festival! You don''t want to do it!

    At this time, the monkey king was so angry that he lost his sense of propriety and importance. He just wanted to take revenge and make him turn the world upside down!

    On his way to yaochi, the monkey king suddenly bumps into a kind-hearted Taoist with bare feet in a full-length Taoist robe. It turns out that he''s going to yaochi in the same direction.

    In his heart, Monkey King decided to coax the old Taoist away. Otherwise, how could he make a big fuss in yaochi? He went forward and asked, "where is the old Taoist?"

    The barefoot fairy looked at the monkey king and replied, "I''m invited by the queen mother to go to the peach fair."

    Sun Wukong had already thought of his words: "Lao Dao, you don''t know. The Jade Emperor asked me to invite you to perform in Tongming hall because my old sun was so sick."

    The barefoot immortal is sincere and has no doubt about him. He turns the cloud and flies to the direction of Tongming temple. He just mumbles when he leaves.

    "In the past years, I directly performed in yaochi to thank you. How did I change to Tongming hall this year?"

    The monkey king saw the barefoot immortal flying away, changed into a barefoot immortal, and continued to fly towards yaochi.

    Soon after, the monkey king arrived at yaochi and went straight into Baoge. There, surrounded by Qiongxiang and Ruiai, were colorful tables and chairs.

    On the table are dragon''s liver and Phoenix''s marrow, bear''s paw and scarlet lips, all kinds of delicacies, and a thousand kinds of fruits.

    The monkey king couldn''t see it all, and suddenly he smelled the aroma of wine. But he saw a few strong men, carrying several jars full of jade juice, coming here.

    The monkey king used his magic to make all the fairies, Hercules and supervisors in yaochi fall asleep.

    He fished out a jar of Qiongjiang Yuye, ate all kinds of delicacies and delicacies wantonly, took a mouthful of food and took a mouthful of wine.

    After eating and drinking for a while, Monkey King''s dizzy head came to light.

    "No good, no good. I''ll see the guest invited by the queen mother later. I''m not to blame for this situation. If you use your magic power to capture me, you can go and do whatever you want."

    The monkey king was staggering and wanted to go back to his house to sleep, but somehow he missed the path and went to the Douli palace thirty-three days away.

    In the dark, Li Xiu opened his eyes and shot out two magic lights, shining the place as bright as day.

    Li Xiu''s eyes were like a cold star. He was dressed in a green robe, just like a God. He was sitting in the air. The surrounding scenery didn''t match.

    The bottom is full of leftovers, surrounded by meat red walls, and on the head is a bright black hole.

    Just like the rogue means often used by the monkey king on his journey to the west, Li Xiu is now in the stomach of the monkey king.

    Li Xiu arrived at yaochi Baoge early and turned into a grape. Taking advantage of the fact that Sun Wukong was so confused, he took the initiative to get into his mouth.

    At this time, the monkey king had not yet become the eye of the eye. He could not see through Li Xiu''s seventy-two changes at all. Moreover, he was drunk and dizzy. He didn''t notice Li Xiu sneaking into his stomach at all.

    In the stomach of the monkey king, although he was wronged, Li Xiu had to, because he knew that the next place the monkey king was going to be was the Supreme Lord''s Douli heaven palace.

    For the unfathomable Taoist, Li Xiu could not be too cautious.

    Monkey King swayed straight to the door of Li hen Tian Dou''s palace, which was thirty-three days away. He woke up a little.

    "How did you get here? This is Lao Jun''s residence. "

    "All right! All right! I''ve long wanted to visit this old man, but I''ve never had the time. Now that I''m here today, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day! "

    Taking advantage of his drunkenness, the monkey king adjusted his clothes, hiccupped, pushed the door and went to Douli palace.

    In the Douli palace, the monkey king turned and turned, but there was no one in sight until he saw the Bagua stove in the Dan room.

    The Bagua stove is still burning with five gourds in a row.

    The monkey king walked in and saw that the gourd was filled with a golden elixir that had just been refined.

    The golden elixir of the Supreme Court is a rarer treasure than the flat peach of the queen mother. This is the consensus of people in the fairyland.

    "Good luck! What luck! This is the treasure of the immortal family. Since he got the Tao, Lao sun has eaten a lot of flat peaches, but he has not eaten the golden elixir. Today, it''s my destiny to bump into this thing and let me have some of it in my absence! "

    Monkey King mumbles that he wants to taste something. It feels like he doesn''t value it. It''s just a novelty.

    But in fact, it seems that he has never seen the world. He can''t wait to pick up the gourd, clap the bottom of the gourd to his mouth and pour it into his stomach. He is quite like Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit on his way to the West in the future.

    Half of the people in the Douri palace disappeared, and all of them were on a three-story red platform beside the Douri palace.

    Taishanglaojun and dengdeng ancient Buddha are sitting on the top of the high platform, and all the fairies and children stand on the platform.

    "This monkey is really greedy!"

    The lamp burning Buddha has a kind face. Looking at the direction of the temple, his eyes seem to be able to penetrate the layers of temples, laughing and swearing.

    "Let him eat. These elixirs were originally prepared for him. If you eat these elixirs, you will become a King Kong who is not bad. There will be fewer people who can kill him in a week."

    Taishanglaojun said casually.

    "Master, judging from the monkey head''s temperament, he is not suitable to take on any great responsibility."

    The lamp burning ancient Buddha suddenly called out master taishanglaojun. On the contrary, taishanglaojun looks like he is used to it. If outsiders see it, they are afraid that they will be able to frighten and kill people alive!

 Chapter 390

    "This Hericium is one of the four monkeys in the world, and I was moved to the top of the flower and fruit hill when he was still nurtured by the stone fetus. He arranged a big array to help him absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and accumulated the unparalleled details for him. At the same time, he pulled away the mixed spirit of his congenital fetus.

    "Once he was born, he would be free from evil spirits and evil spirits, and he would practice with the purest pure heart. Only in this way can he get twice the result with half the effort."

    "Not long ago, when he was successful in learning Taoism, I used a method to let the evil spirit return to his blood."

    "At the beginning, the monkey was most influenced by the evil spirit of the mixed world. He was surly, reckless and bold. Later, with his enlightenment and spirituality, he gradually dissipated the evil spirit of the world, which is much better now, but sometimes he will still be angry when he is angry. "

    "In a few days, all the rage in his body will be wiped away, and he will be back to his true colors. He will not be like now, and there will be no mistakes when he finishes that thing."

    Taishanglaojun told the story slowly. After listening to this, the ancient Buddha put down his worries and gave him a Buddhist gift.

    "In this case, I have nothing to worry about. I''ll leave now."

    Taishanglaojun sat on the high platform, accepted it calmly and nodded.

    After the lamp burning ancient Buddha left, the emperor looked at the direction of the heavenly palace, and a trace of reluctance appeared in Gujing wubo''s eyes.

    At that time, when the three Qing Dynasties fought against each other, he was defeated by Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun. Almost all his influence in Taoism was eradicated, leaving only such a false name as Daozu.

    The emperor had to take advantage of the fact that Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun were closed for thirty-three days. They separated into an incarnation and took the lamp as an apprentice. They founded Buddhism.

    With no intention to plant willows into shade, Buddhism has grown rapidly while Taoism has no principal people, and it has become the second largest religion in Zhou Tian after tens of thousands of years.

    Today, Buddhism will be further strengthened. As long as it can succeed, it may not be able to compete with Taoism. The Supreme Lord slowly closed his eyes and breathed out a breath.

    In the Dan prescription of the heaven palace, the monkey king swallows all the five gourd golden elixirs. Inspired by Danli, he wakes up completely.

    "No! No! This disaster is greater than heaven, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life! Let''s go! Let''s go! Go

    The monkey king realized that he had caused a disaster, so he ran out of the temple of heaven in a hurry. He couldn''t follow the old road and escaped from the west gate.

    All the way back to Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king was trembling with fear. When he saw the banners waving and the swords shining, the 72 way demon king and the monkey demon all over the mountain practicing martial arts there, he was a little calm.

    "Little ones! I''m back! "

    The monkey king cried out that the demons lost their weapons and kowtowed to meet them.

    "King, you are so kind-hearted that you have forgotten all about us. For a long time, you will not come to see us."

    Monkey demons some complain, Monkey King a smile: "not long, not long."

    Then he remembered that although he had only been in heaven for more than a hundred days, he had not felt much, but it had been more than a hundred years since he came to the lower world, and he had not returned to Huaguo Mountain for more than a hundred years.

    When the monkey king was welcomed into the water curtain cave, a monkey demon asked, "king, after you were captured, old man Jinxing sent someone to report that you were the great sage of heaven. I don''t know if it was true or not?"

    "It''s true that although I was defeated at that time, the Jade Emperor saw that I had extraordinary powers. He granted me the title of the great sage of Qi Tian and worshipped the best. He built a Qi Tian mansion specially for me and set up two quiet and tranquil departments to serve me."

    "When the Jade Emperor saw that I had nothing to do with it, he told me to take care of the flat peach garden. Recently, the queen mother set up a flat peach meeting. I didn''t wait for him to invite me. I went to yaochi first and ate all his delicacies and wine. After walking out of yaochi, I staggered into Laojun''s palace and ate his five gourd golden elixirs. But I''m afraid the Jade Emperor will blame me. I just came down to the world. "

    Just now, the monkey king was still afraid of the catastrophe he had caused, but now it became his capital to show off to the demons.

    Li Xiu is in the belly of the monkey king and listens to everything in silence. He has wrapped all the golden elixirs swallowed by the monkey king with the power of the yuan God.

    In the future, as long as he consumes the power of the spirit, he can also "refine" these elixirs, but he can''t take them rashly until he knows the specific effect of these elixirs.

    Although the monkey king may be no different from the ordinary mortals who have never practiced. He doesn''t need to control him in the golden elixir, but he''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so he''d better be cautious.

    In the water curtain cave, monkeys arrange a banquet to meet the monkey king, but the monkey king tastes like chewing wax.

    "It''s not delicious. It''s really not delicious!"

    Monkey some helpless: "king in heaven, used to eating wine, food, is to mortal food and drink will not be appetite."

    When monkey king heard this, he suddenly felt guilty. He wantonly enjoyed the peach and golden elixir in the fairyland and ate the wine and delicacies of the fairyland, but he didn''t bring back any for his monkey grandson. It was really cold.

    "Children, when I go to the king, I''ll come and steal some jars of jade syrup for you. You can enjoy it too."

    When the monkeys heard this, they were overjoyed. The monkey king jumped out of the water curtain cave, made a somersault, and went straight to the palace of yaochi. Seeing that the powerful men who had been made to sleep by him had not yet woken up, he ate two mouthfuls of dragon liver and Phoenix marrow. Then he picked up two jars of jade juice and flew down to the world.

    After the monkey king left, Li Xiu''s figure appeared in the same place. Just now, while the monkey king was eating, he narrowed his figure and used his reclusive skill. He was out of the monkey king''s belly again.

    Li Xiu waved his sleeve to put away the remaining jars of jade juice, and made a hermit move back to his real residence.

    This jade liquid is a treasure of the fairyland to increase mana and prolong life. Even if Li Xiu is a real king, he can''t enjoy it at ordinary times. If he doesn''t take it, he can be regarded as the head of the monkey king.

    The so-called debt does not pressure the body, to the monkey king committed a heinous crime is not bad this just a few jars of jade.

    The monkey king brought back two jars of jade liquor and held a wine party with the monkey demons in Huaguo Mountain. He was very happy.

    In the flat peach garden, the fairy in seven clothes, who has won the monkey king''s body immobilization, finally waits until the body immobilization fails. She quickly carries several baskets of flat peaches and plays back to the queen mother.

    The queen mother heard that the fairy in seven clothes picked only two baskets of peaches, three baskets of peaches, and none of the big peaches. It seemed that the monkey king had eaten all of them. She was not surprised. She just got up and went to find the Jade Emperor

    When she arrived at the xuanqiong heavenly palace, before the queen mother could tell the jade emperor what to say, she saw yaochi''s powerful men and supervisors come to report to him. I don''t know who disturbed the peach meeting and ate all kinds of delicious food.

 Chapter 391

    When the jade emperor heard the music played by Yao Chi''s powerful man and the immortal official, he felt a touch of anger on his face. Just as he was about to attack, he suddenly heard the immortal official playing outside: "the supreme Taoist priest is coming."

    The Jade Emperor''s face changed dramatically. He could hardly believe what he had heard. The Supreme Lord went out of the heaven palace. He and the queen mother looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of amazement in each other''s eyes. They rushed out to greet each other.

    "See Daozu."

    There was no sadness or joy on his face. He threw the dust in his hand and saluted the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.

    "In Laodao''s palace, some nine turn gold elixirs have been refined. I wanted to present them to your majesty for a Dan yuan meeting. I don''t want to be stolen by thieves. I''m here to play your majesty."

    The jade emperor only felt that his eyes were as powerful as a needle, and he was like a mole ant facing the oppression of heaven and earth.

    In the past, the Jade Emperor was one of the six emperors, which was equivalent to one of the princes. He had little chance to meet Sanqing, let alone be so hostile. Now he really saw the terrible power of the supreme.

    The Jade Emperor knew that this was a response to his recent provocation, so he had to bear great pressure, wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and reluctantly accept the fear on his face.

    "Don''t worry, Daozu. I will recover the golden elixir and punish the thief for you."

    At this time, the immortal officials of Qi Tianfu kowtowed and told him, "Sun Dasheng didn''t keep the deacon, so he hasn''t come back yet, and he doesn''t know where to go."

    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor had some doubt that monkey king was the one who made trouble in yaochi.

    The Jade Emperor originally wanted to make monkey king eat flat peaches to punish him, but he didn''t know if monkey king was aware of something. He broke the pot and made a lot of trouble for the fair.

    And the golden elixir of Laojun. If Laojun didn''t acquiesce, who could steal the golden elixir from Laojun? It must have something to do with monkey king.

    When the Jade Emperor was surprised, the barefoot immortal came forward and told him.

    "The queen mother of chenmeng came to the meeting and met the great sage of Qitian. She told him to live forever and asked him to invite him to perform in Tongming hall first. After listening to what he said, I waited and waited in the Tongming palace, but I didn''t see Viva and the queen mother. So I came here to ask what happened. "

    The Jade Emperor was full of anger: "this monkey dare to fake the imperial edict, it must be him who upset the peach Festival."

    "Come on, call me the picket spirit officer to find out the cause and effect, and report later!"

    The Jade Emperor wanted to send soldiers directly, but when he thought of the supreme being on the side, he took the second half of the sentence.

    After a thorough investigation, although no evidence was found, they came to the conclusion that they were in line with the Jade Emperor.

    "Those who disturb the heavenly palace are the great sages of heaven!"

    The Jade Emperor was very angry. He immediately ordered that four heavenly kings, together with Li Tianwang of tota and Prince Nezha, Guangyuan play the role of shengzhenjun, order 28 stars, nine yaoxingguan, 12 Yuanchen, five directions Jiedi, four value Gongcao, East and West stars, two gods of North and south, five mountains and four deseases, and universal stars, with a total of 100000 heavenly soldiers, and take 18 tianluodiwang to capture the monkey!

    Originally, tota Li Tianwang, Nezha and Guangyuan Yansheng Zhenjun were more than enough to deal with a monkey king, plus 100000 Tianbing at most.

    But when the Jade Emperor thought of the "lost" gold elixir, he added a series of immortals, and almost sent out most of the fighting power of heaven.

    In Zhenjun''s mansion, Li Xiu took the will in no hurry and put on the black dragon swallowing cloud armor, which was awarded by the jade emperor when he was granted the title of Zhenjun. Although his defense was not as good as Li Xiu''s body, at least he had the appearance of going out with the army.

    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and various immortals camped on the ground and surrounded Huaguo Mountain with a tight blockade of 18 heaven and earth nets. In fact, there was no way for heaven to enter the earth.

    This time, jiuyaoxingjun played the role of the God of the last time. He was mainly responsible for exploring the reality of the monkey king. It would be better to win directly.

    Jiuyao Xingjun are Jidu Xingjun, Huode Xingjun, mude Xingjun, tude Xingjun, Taiyin Xingjun, Taiyang Xingjun, Jinde Xingjun, shuide Xingjun and Luoxuan Xingjun.

    Each of the nine star kings has the strength no less than that of Nezha. This kind of lineup can be regarded as earth shaking, but Lao Jun''s golden elixir is more famous than that. None of the nine people dare to underestimate the strength of Sun Wukong.

    Jiuyao Xingjun came to Huaguo Mountain with their magic weapons and yelled at the monkey demon.

    "That little demon! Where is your king? We are the star king of the upper world. We come here to bring him down and ask him to come out quickly! If you don''t say anything, you will be punished together

    The little demon informs the water curtain cave that the monkey king is drinking immortal wine with the demon king of the seventy-two cave.

    "We have wine today and we are drunk today. Don''t worry about right and wrong in front of the door!"

    Before long, the little demon reported again: "the nine evil spirits, with their evil eyes, are fighting in front of the door!"

    Monkey King shook his head and frowned: "ignore him, let him scold."

    In fact, the monkey king is not really drunk. He just didn''t think about how to deal with it for a while. He also knows that the terrible disaster this time is no better than before.

    Should we fight to the end and make a complete stand with heaven, or should we surrender to beg for the Jade Emperor''s forgiveness to see if we can get that chance of life?

    Just as the monkey king thought to himself, he heard the little demon report.

    "King, those nine evil spirits have already killed many brothers!"

    When monkey king heard that monkey sun had been killed and injured badly, he burst into a rage.

    "The devil! What a brave man! I didn''t want to pay attention to him. How dare I come to my house and cheat my children and grandchildren! "

    The monkey king put on his coat, flew out of the water curtain cave, pulled out the golden cudgel from his ear, shook the bowl mouth, and swept out at Jiuyao Xingjun. It was extremely fierce!

    Jiuyao Xingjun retreated to avoid. After standing still, he saw the monkey king, and he drank and scolded impolitely.

    "You bimawin! It''s a terrible crime to dare to eat flat peaches privately, drink Royal Wine secretly, disturb the fair of flat peaches and steal Laojun''s elixir! "

    When the golden cudgel returned to its normal size, the monkey king held it in his hand. He was angry and sneered: "these things are true. I did them all! What can you do with me! "

    Seeing that the monkey king was so arrogant, Jiuyao Xingjun was also furious: "we Jiuyao Xingjun captured you under the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor. If you obediently surrender, it''s all right! If not! Step on your Huaguo Mountain! Destroy your water curtain cave! Kill all the monkeys, monkey grandchildren, mountain spirits and wild monsters all over the mountain

    The monkey king was so angry that he bared his teeth and showed his fierce face: "up! What magic power do you hair splashing gods have? Dare to let go of such wild talk! Eat my grandson

    The monkey king pulls his stick to fight jiuyaoxingjun. Jiuyaoxingjun waves his weapon, urges his magic weapon, and jumps forward to fight with him.

    Li Xiu, armed with a halberd, wearing a cloud swallowing armor and a majestic general, was watching the battle with Li Jing and Nezha in the distance.

    "It seems that the monkey hasn''t taken Lao Jun''s golden elixir yet." Li Jing looked at the monkey king, who obviously didn''t have the upper hand, and said with a smile

 Chapter 392

    When Jiuyao Xingjun besieged the monkey king, the monkey king was tired of dealing with it and showed his flaws. He was found the chance by Taiyin Xingjun. In his hand, the dark blue sword in the cold light stabbed the monkey king hard!

    Ding!

    A sound of gold and iron, similar to the fight with weapons, sounded, and the monkey king was stumbling backward by the sword of Taiyin Xingjun.

    After a sword hit, the face of Taiyin Xingjun changed dramatically. It was quite unbelievable. It was like stabbing a piece of iron stone. She didn''t do any harm to the monkey king.

    Sun Wukong had known the change of his body after taking the golden elixir for a long time. Taking advantage of the short moment''s consternation of Taiyin Xingjun, he gave a grim smile and swung his stick to Taiyin Xingjun''s head.

    Under the threat of his life, Taiyin Xingjun quickly took his sword back to block it, but he was still a little unprepared. He was beaten upside down by the monkey king, and his blood spilled over the sky.

    It''s a pity that the monkey king has been deliberately avoiding the attack of nine people, which can''t hurt him at all. He just wants to kill a star king at the right time.

    The golden elixir made him a good body, but it didn''t increase his attack power. Otherwise, he would not only be seriously injured.

    There is a little friendship between the nine shining stars. When they see that the Taiyin stars are seriously injured, the other eight stars are more and more aggressive.

    However, this time is different. At that time, the monkey king has already exposed his good body of Vajra. He began to make full use of this advantage, waving the golden cudgel to fight from left to right, not dodging, not dodging.

    Facing the monkey king, the eight star kings feel like they are facing a tortoise who can''t start. It''s OK how to hit each other, but it''s different for the other to give you a look. It''s very difficult.

    After three hundred rounds, Luo Xingjun was exhausted by the monkey king. He was tired both physically and mentally. He lost the battle and left.

    Back to the account of the Chinese army, Jiuyao Xingjun said to Li Jing, "Lao Jun''s golden elixir is really powerful. Our attack can''t hurt the monkey king at all. We can only lose and return."

    Li Jing stood in the distance and saw the whole battle in his eyes. He also knew that it was not jiuyaoxing who didn''t help. It was really the monkey king''s physical strength.

    One of the attacks, which made him tremble, fell on the monkey king like a bull in the sea, leaving nothing behind.

    The main reason is that Jiuyao Xingjun''s status in heaven is not lower than that of Li Jing. Li Jing does not dare to blame him. He can only ask Jiuyao Xingjun to take a rest.

    Li Jing looks at Li Xiu and opens his mouth to say something. The four heavenly kings suddenly come out to fight.

    "Li Tianwang, our four brothers asked to fight and bring down the monkey!"

    When Jiuyao Xingjun was defeated, the monkey king also spent a lot of effort. The four heavenly kings wanted to take advantage of this and make contributions to promote their official positions.

    Unlike most of the immortals in heaven are from Taoism, the four heavenly kings were born in Buddhism. Although they are not weak, they are not popular.

    Guarding the four gates of heaven is not important, but it is not a good job. The four kings want to take this opportunity to go up and have a good time.

    Li Jing hesitated. He felt that Jiuyao Xingjun could not win the monkey king, and the four heavenly kings were even more unlikely. It would be better to ask Li Xiu to make a decision.

    Seeing Li Jing''s hesitation, he glanced at Li Xiu from time to time. He was unconvinced and even disdained.

    Li Xiu saw the change of the face of the heavenly king clearly. He had just arrived at Zhenjun, and it seemed that many people were envious of him.

    "Heavenly King Li, since the four heavenly kings are eager to fight, why not give them a chance to show their magic power."

    The four heavenly kings were surprised. They didn''t expect that Li Xiuhui would speak for them.

    Li Jing took a look at Li Xiu, saw that he had a peaceful face, and looked at some of the four heavenly kings who were eager for quick success and instant benefit, and immediately made a decision.

    "Well, since the real king said that, then the four heavenly kings led 28 stars to send troops to capture the monkey!"

    Li Jing added twenty-eight constellations, obviously not optimistic about the four heavenly kings who won the monkey king.

    "Take the king''s orders!"

    The four heavenly kings responded with one fist and one voice. They were in high spirits, as if the war had been decided.

    The four came out of the tent of the commander in chief of the Chinese army. Their skin was red and their left arm was wrapped with a green snake. They looked scornful.

    "Why does Li Tianwang have to add twenty-eight constellations? Four of our brothers are enough. Besides, they share the credit in vain, and who can see the pose of the real king who plays saint?"

    According to the king of Guangmu, the last time Li Xiu was able to capture the monkey king, it was just taking advantage of the huge spirit God and Nezha who consumed the monkey king''s mana first and then. It''s true that who is better than who in the magic power!

    At the moment, the monkey king is just like he had a hard fight with Jiuyao Xingjun at that time. Their four brothers asked to join hands to catch the demon. They must have been able to catch the demon by hand. Adding twenty-eight constellations is not beautiful, and they just shared part of the credit.

    The heavenly king of CHIGUO was wearing gold armor and a crown. His skin was gray. Although he didn''t say anything, he also looked disdainful.

    I heard a lot about the king of heaven. His skin was blue. He held a spirit mouse with silver fur in his left hand and stroked the spirit mouse with his other hand. He was more stable among the four.

    "You can''t say that. The monkey demon ate Lao Jun''s golden elixir and made a body of copper head and iron bone. It''s not so easy to deal with. Besides, there are many capable people in the twenty-eight constellations. With them, our four brothers can deal with the monkey king more easily."

    "And then there is the real king who plays saint. Even if he takes advantage of the wheel of war, he has some magic power to win the monkey king. We''d better not make friends with him casually. As the saying goes, it''s better to solve an enemy than to get married."

    Then he heard that the king of heaven had a look at the king of Guangmu, which meant that he was scolded.

    "Besides, it''s only a few hundred steps away from Shuai''s account. What are you complaining about?"

    The growth Heavenly King moderated between them and said, "well, shunfenger doesn''t come with the army. Besides, if someone spies, how can we not detect it?"

    "We''d better think about how to win the monkey king. If we don''t lose the chance, we won''t come again. It''s not because taking the monkey king won the favor of the jade emperor that we won the throne of the real king when we first came to heaven."

    I heard that the king of heaven had made up his mind. He stroked the silver rat on his palm and said slowly.

    "I''m afraid we can''t hurt the monkey king. But it doesn''t matter. We just want to catch him."

    "He fought with Jiuyao Xingjun for a long time, and Jiuyao Xingjun was defeated. However, except for Taiyin Xingjun, the other Xingjun were hardly injured."

    "It means that apart from King Kong, the monkey king is not bad. As long as you can restrain him and let me take him away with my umbrella, everything will be done."

    I heard that the king of heaven said, and in a flash of his hand, a big blue umbrella appeared, shining and extraordinary.

 Chapter 393

    In front of Huaguo Mountain, the four heavenly kings and twenty-eight constellations called monkey king out of the cave.

    Holding the golden cudgel and squinting his eyes, the monkey king swept the four heavenly kings and the twenty-eight constellations. He was not afraid of anything. Instead, he attacked first, rushed into the crowd and swept with the cudgel, showing his rebellious nature.

    The twenty-eight constellations have their own magical powers. The cold wind is blowing, the dark fog is in the underworld, the Chu White Spear, the halberd, the bronze sword, and the black snake spear are flying up and down, stabbing, sweeping, and wiping. They interweave a great net of magic weapons, and trap the monkey king in the battle circle.

    The king of heaven, holding the Qingyun sword, calls out thousands of sword lights like a long river. He dances the Qingyun sword and rushes to the monkey king.

    Holding the king of heaven to play a jade lute, the devil''s voice filled his ears, making Monkey King''s mind crack and cry.

    The king of Guangmu, holding the glass beads in his hand, is as brilliant as a hot sun shining on the monkey king. The green snake wrapped around his arm is also spitting poison fog to the monkey king all the time.

    In the siege, the monkey king is very passive, but he is protected by the body of King Kong, but his life is not in danger.

    I heard that the king of heaven touched the silver rat in his hand, and Ling Li was waiting for the best time to get out of the umbrella.

    In the blink of an eye, after several hundred rounds, the monkey king was hit more and more times, and he was more and more powerless to wave the golden cudgel.

    It''s often heard that the king of heaven''s eyes flashed a flash of light and turned over his hand to put away the silver rat. He is good at treasure hunting and can''t fight. To capture the monkey king, he has to rely on his Hunyuan umbrella.

    It''s often heard that the king of heaven''s hand flickered, and a big blue umbrella appeared in his hand. The umbrella was inlaid with various treasures, such as night bright pearl, dust avoiding pearl, fire avoiding pearl, water avoiding pearl, cool pearl, Jiuqu pearl, Dingyan pearl, etc. He attached great importance to this treasure for fear of any damage. It was never easy to show up at ordinary times, and now he can''t care so much for promotion and salary increase.

    After hearing that the king of heaven had a clear drink, he threw the Hunyuan umbrella into the air. The Hunyuan umbrella automatically opened, and Baoguang made a big show. During the rotation, all kinds of visions of geomantic omen, water and fire appeared. He put his head under the hood of the monkey king!

    The monkey king has long seen and heard that the king of heaven is standing on one side, standing still and not moving. He has long been on guard silently.

    Under the cover of Hunyuan''s umbrella, the monkey king swung his stick to fight. Before the golden cudgel was wielded, the whole person was put into the umbrella.

    Hunyuan''s umbrella Shua closed and fell into the hands of the king. He quickly infused magic power into the umbrella, trying to trap monkey king in the umbrella.

    Originally, the Hunyuan umbrella put people in the umbrella. There were various means, such as water and fire, to kill the people in the umbrella.

    But I can''t help him. I''ve heard that the king of heaven only wants to trap him. As long as he can''t escape from the umbrella, they will surrender him

    After the monkey king was put into the Hunyuan umbrella, there was no movement for a long time, just when he heard that the heavenly king thought that he had successfully trapped the monkey king and was ready to return to the camp with others.

    Suddenly, there was a clear sound of gold and iron in the umbrella. I heard that the king''s face changed slightly. Monkey king was trying to break the umbrella pole and escape.

    After several sounds, the umbrella just vibrated slightly. The golden cudgel was powerful. I heard that the umbrella pole of the king of heaven was not in vain.

    The monkey king wants to break his umbrella with his golden cudgel. It''s just wishful thinking. It''s often heard that the king of heaven has a look of complacency on his face.

    The sound of the gold and iron fighting stopped, and suddenly a sharp big bag bulged up on the closed umbrella surface, which became bigger and bigger, and made the umbrella surface deformed.

    I heard that the king of heaven tried his best to urge Baosan to suppress the monkey king, but it didn''t help.

    Stab!

    Like a broken cloth sounded, Hunyuan umbrella surface was the monkey king with the golden cudgel poked out a big hole, escaped from it.

    I heard that the king of heaven was holding the broken Hunyuan umbrella and looking at the escaped Monkey King, his eyes were red, as if he wanted to pick his skin and bone!

    "Beast! Dare to break my baby! I want you to die

    Monkey king gave out a few laughs with mockery, holding a golden cudgel and pointing to the king who came.

    "I can''t help it, but thank you for bringing me into your broken umbrella, so that I can have a rest for a long time!"

    Listening to the monkey king''s ridicule, I heard that the king of heaven was more angry in his chest. He turned out a double whip in his hand and beat the monkey king. Other immortals also swarmed up and started the war again!

    The battle lasted until sunset. The monkey king felt that he could be captured as much as he could if he fought any more. He grabbed a handful of hair and turned into thousands of himself. He fought against the twenty-eight sleepers and the four heavenly kings and was ready to escape.

    "Hum!"

    A painting halberd tears the air and shoots suddenly.

    The monkey king, aware of the evil wind, is ready to wave his golden cudgel and sweep away the halberd. But he has been fighting with the immortals for a long time, and his heart is more than his strength.

    The halberd was pushed away a little, but it still stabbed the monkey king on his chest and hit three mountain peaks before it stopped.

    Sun Wukong''s body is inlaid in the belly of a mountain. He just wants to shake himself out.

    Li Xiushan is now in front of him, holding the attack halberd, still in the same posture, putting the halberd tip lightly on the neck of Monkey King.

    "You again! It''s the halberd painted by Fang Tian again! Do you think I''m still what I used to be? "

    At this time, this scene reminds the monkey king of the last time he was defeated. When his enemies met, he was very jealous. The monkey king roared angrily!

    The sound waves spread like tides and reverberated among the mountains.

    The monkey king relied on the King Kong not to damage his body. He didn''t worry about the halberd blade that Li Xiu put on his neck. He made his arm swing with the golden cudgel to attack the halberd. Then he held the golden cudgel in both hands and hit Li Xiu head on!

    Bang!

    Li Xiu holds the halberd in one hand and points to the ground. He firmly catches the golden cudgel in the other hand and looks at the stunned Monkey King.

    "It doesn''t seem that different."

    "How could that be?"

    The monkey king''s heart was shaking, and he couldn''t believe it. Before he was exhausted, how could the other party take over his golden cudgel with only one flesh palm! Not only is it undamaged, it doesn''t even shake!

    Li Xiu easily snatched the golden cudgel from the monkey king''s hand, and beat the monkey king''s head with a stick!

    Bang!

    Sun Wukong was knocked unconscious by a stick, not because he was so stunned that he forgot to defend, but because Li Xiu didn''t have too much hidden strength this time.

    It''s nothing for others to see. They just think that the monkey king is exhausted. Otherwise, how can he use his magic power to try to escape.

    Li Xiu turned the halberd into a rope, holding the golden cudgel in one hand and the fainted monkey king in the other, and slowly fell to the ground.

    "Li Tianwang, deal with the demon soldiers in Huaguo Mountain. Let''s go back to heaven."

    Li Xiu''s position was as high as that of Zhenjun. Even if he went out with the army, his position was no lower than that of Marshal Li Jing, so he didn''t have to put himself in a lower position.

    Thank you very much

    Seeing that the monkey king was captured, Li Jing gave a boxing salute and said with a little joy on his face.

 Chapter 394

    In the fairyland, above an auspicious cloud, a dignified and elegant woman in a clean white dress, with a young man dressed as a traveler and resolute eyes, slowly flies towards the yaochi lake.

    It was the great compassion of Luojia mountain in Putuo, Nanhai, that inspired the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and his great apprentice Huian walker to come to the peach Festival at the invitation of the queen mother.

    When they arrived at Baoge of yaochi, they saw a scene of desolation and chaos. Several other immortals who arrived later didn''t sit down. They were discussing and guessing about the scene.

    Guanyin took Huian and went to see him. After a little inquiry from several immortal people, he didn''t get any useful information.

    "It seems that something is wrong with this year''s peach Festival. You can come with me to see the Jade Emperor and ask the whole story. It''s better than waiting here."

    Several immortals happily followed the two men until they passed by Tongming hall. There were already four great heavenly masters, the barefoot immortal, waiting here to greet the Bodhisattva, and told the whole story.

    There is a monkey disturbing the peach Festival. The Jade Emperor is angry and sends troops to capture the lower boundary. He is waiting for the demon subduing army to return at Lingxiao hall.

    Guanyin went to Lingxiao hall again, met Laojun, jade emperor and queen mother, and asked, "what happened to the Peach Blossom Festival?"

    The Jade Emperor''s remaining anger did not disappear: "every year at the peach fair, the immortals and saints gather for joy, but they don''t want to be disturbed by the monkey this year, and the joy becomes empty."

    Guanyin is slightly curious: "where did the monkey come from?"

    The Jade Emperor hesitated for a moment, and said, "the monkey was born from a stone egg on the top of Huaguo Mountain of Aolai country in Dongsheng Shenzhou. When he was born, he carried the golden light in his eyes and shot at Doufu. I feel that it is not easy for him to be born. I don''t mind his disrespect. Later, the monkey did not know where he became a Taoist, and he became a supernatural power. "

    At this point, the Jade Emperor took a dim look at the monkey king. He now doubts that the monkey king was taught by the monkey king himself. Otherwise, how could he protect the monkey king.

    "The monkey, relying on his magic power, bullied the Dragon King to make trouble in the underworld. When I wanted to send troops to capture him, Taibai Jinxing said, "among the three realms, anyone with nine orifices can become an immortal." I taught him to be virtuous, and declared him to be in charge of the Royal Horse guard''s main hall. "

    "After that, the man hated the small official and went to the next day. There happened to be Li Xiu, a Sanxian, who had great magic power and subdued him. Taibai Jinxing said again, and I granted him the great sage of heaven. He has nothing to do in heaven all day, wandering around. I''m afraid that he will have another trouble and ask him to take care of the flat peach garden. He is bold enough to steal all the big peaches from the old trees in the flat peach garden. "

    "When it came to the Pantao Festival, he was a person without salary and did not invite him. With resentment, he designed to deceive the barefoot immortal into yaochi like him and ate all kinds of delicacies. In particular, he ran to Li hen Tian Dou and led Tian Gong to steal Lao Jun''s elixir. It''s lawless

    "I''ve tolerated him several times, but he didn''t know how to advance or retreat. He made every inch and committed a series of heinous crimes! Bodhisattva, you said that if you surrender the monkey this time, I can forgive him again for his innocence! "

    After listening to everything silently, Guanyin had a smart mind. She guessed everything in the matter. She knew that it was the Jade Emperor''s provocation and calculation around the monkey king. She was not good at expressing her position, so as not to hate the Taoist. When the Jade Emperor asked her, she only thought she didn''t hear it and gave a faint smile.

    As for the Jade Emperor, although the Jade Emperor is the leader of the three realms, his accomplishments are unfathomable, but he can''t control her, as long as he doesn''t form a grudge.

    "Huian, go down to Huaguo Mountain to help the demon subduing army."

    Guanyin turns his head and says to Huian traveler.

    The Jade Emperor was a little displeased. It seems that Guanyin wanted not to offend both sides, not to accept his words, but sent Huian to help the demon subduing army to show his kindness.

    In fact, a Huian traveler can''t play a decisive role. It''s just a little meaningful.

    Huian traveler was just about to go out when an immortal official came to report that the demon subduing army had won back to heaven.

    The Jade Emperor, Longyan Dayue, sent a decree to escort the monkey king to the demon chopping platform and smash him to pieces!

    The monkey king is escorted to the demon chopping stage by the heavenly soldiers and tied to the demon subduing column. If you get on this column, you can''t use any magic power.

    But the monkey king''s gold body is not bad. He can''t cut it with knives and axes, spears and swords, thunder and electric shocks, fire and water.

    Sun Wukong yelled and ridiculed, and Li Jing and others turned black.

    Li Xiu looked on, but he didn''t mean to punish the monkey king. Although he took refuge in heaven, it''s better for him not to do evil.

    Li Jing and others also have their own scruples in their hearts. Let alone they can''t help Monkey King at this time. Even if they can hurt him, they have to weigh it up.

    At this time, it''s best to leave it to the Jade Emperor to make the final decision. If the jade emperor makes the final decision in person, they won''t have to do anything to offend the Supreme Court.

    Li Jing and Li Xiu came to the Lingxiao hall and told him, "great God, the monkey has learned the way to protect himself. He can''t hurt him at all by chopping and chopping with knives and axes, thunder and fire."

    The jade emperor also knew that it was mostly this result. In the battle of subduing demons in the lower world, he always let Qianliyan and shunfenger report the war situation from time to time. He knew that they could capture the monkey king, or they had to rely on the siege to exhaust the power of the monkey king. Finally, Li Xiu made the final decision, but Li Xiu also failed to hurt the monkey king.

    "The monkey ate the flat peach, drank the Royal Wine and stole the elixir. Each elixir has its own unique effect. He ate it all in his belly. He didn''t want to make his body of steel."

    "Why don''t you let the old Taoist lead you and put it in the Bagua stove, and practice it with civil and military fire to become immortal elixir again, and he will naturally turn into ashes!"

    The jade emperor only dares to make small moves to the Supreme Master behind his back. He really doesn''t have the courage to reject what the Supreme Master said to his face, especially when he just saw the power of the supreme master not long ago.

    The Jade Emperor had expected something from the dignitaries, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t show his frustration. He said with a smile, "in that case, it''s really very good. Please Daozu."

    "No trouble, no trouble."

    With a smile on his face, he waved his hand at will, went out of the Lingxiao hall, went to the demon chopping platform, and led the monkey king away.

    When he arrived at Douli palace, the emperor looked at the monkey king. Without saying a word, he threw him into the Bagua stove and ordered the Taoist who watched the stove and fanned the fire to set it on fire.

    After Li Xiu captured the monkey king, he was rewarded by the Jade Emperor, but they were all unimportant things, such as a hundred golden flowers, a hundred bottles of Royal Wine, a hundred elixirs, a hundred pearls, etc.

    Li Xiu has several jars of jade syrup. The Jade Emperor''s elixir can''t compare with Lao Jun''s elixir, and the others are useless.

    After putting everything in place, Li Xiu went down to the world. He didn''t dare to take Lao Jun''s golden elixir rashly. He needed to test it.

 Chapter 395

    In Xiniu Hezhou, Li Xiu grabs a wolf monster and opens up a temporary cave.

    Li xiuduan sat on the bluestone platform. With a wave of his sleeve, a wolf demon was released.

    As soon as the wolf demon appeared, he immediately fell on the ground, kowtowed and begged Li Xiu to spare his life.

    It didn''t take him long to become a monster. His strength was very weak. He saw that Li Xiu had extraordinary powers and was obviously not an opponent. He didn''t expect to escape or fight back. He just hoped that Li Xiu would show mercy and spare his life.

    Li Xiu''s face turned to the wolf demon who repeatedly begged, but he didn''t pay any attention. He pinched his two fingers, and a golden elixir filled with haze appeared between his two fingers, emitting a faint fragrance of elixir.

    Within tens of miles of the cave, the plants and trees suddenly grow as if they have got some tonic.

    The wolf demon smelled the fragrance of the elixir, and the mana in his body increased a lot. He looked at the elixir eagerly.

    Lao Jun''s golden elixir can''t increase his mana. It''s said to a golden immortal like the monkey king that three or five ordinary strong men with weapons can kill them. That''s the holy product to increase his mana.

    "Do you want it? I''ll give it to you if you want

    Li Xiu flicked his fingers and the golden elixir fell on the ground in front of the wolf demon.

    When the wolf demon saw that the golden elixir had fallen to the ground, he was very distressed. How could anyone in the world take this treasure seriously and throw it at will.

    The wolf demon, a hungry wolf, pounces on the food and holds up the shining golden elixir in both hands. However, although the golden elixir has just fallen into the earth, it has not been contaminated with any dust.

    The wolf demon tut Tut was surprised, his eyes were shining, and he swallowed the golden elixir with his mouth open.

    Ah!

    Wolf demon suddenly issued a cry of pain, rolling on the ground, as if he swallowed not a pill, but a red iron bead.

    The stomach is like a knife gouging pain, at the same time, the wolf demon''s bones are clattering. In the blink of an eye, the wolf demon''s body is several points tall, and the growth rate is faster and faster, the whole body muscles are open, and the blood vessels are like small snakes writhing restlessly.

    The cave opened by Li Xiu was only three feet high, and soon the wolf demon''s height exceeded this height. He even knelt on the ground, and his back was tightly attached to the top of the cave.

    With a wave of Li Xiu''s robe sleeve and the wind of samadhi, half of the hill was quietly passed away, making room for the wolf demon to grow up.

    Li Xiu looked at the growing tall wolf demon with a slight frown. It seems that Lao Jun''s five kinds of elixirs have to be taken together. It seems that one kind of elixir can''t be taken alone.

    The wolf demon grinned in pain there. Li Xiu condensed the other four kinds of gold elixirs and sent them to the wolf demon''s mouth.

    The trend of the wolf demon getting higher gradually slowed down, and at the same time, it no longer roared. Later, it even began to shrink slowly until it regained its original height, but it was no longer as thin as before.

    Wolf demon collapsed on the ground, but he didn''t faint. He felt warm all over. His limbs were full of strength. He even felt that he could easily crack rocks and open mountains.

    After adapting for a while, the wolf demon tried to stand up and press out a big pit with a radius of tens of feet directly on the ground. He fell into it and startled himself.

    The wolf demon couldn''t believe it. He looked at his hands and looked at the big pit he was in.

    "I made it?"

    Leng a few Leng, wolf demon look into ecstasy: "now I''m not even stronger than the king!"

    "Bang!"

    Wolf demon force a jump, in the pit and stepped out of a deep pit, straight into the sky, finally carefully control the power, fell to the ground.

    Looking at Li Xiu sitting in the void, wolf demon did not rashly make any malicious move. Combined with Li Xiu''s attitude towards Jindan and his palm pressing out of the pit, the other side did not change his face. Even if he became stronger, he would never be the opponent of the other side.

    "Thank the immortal for giving me the elixir!"

    Wolf demon knelt down and kowtowed to the ground, which was the same as his behavior when he was still weak.

    Li Xiu eyebrow head a pick, this wolf demon is some unusual, hand a move.

    The wolf demon suddenly felt that an invisible and powerful force had bound him and made him unable to move. He slowly flew to Li Xiu.

    Wolf demon cold sweat DC, secretly congratulated himself, fortunately just now he did not because of the strength of the explosion and expansion of Li Xiu made a little disrespectful move, otherwise he would have been killed.

    An invisible and vast force envelops the wolf demon. At this time, the wolf demon feels very bad, just like he was skinned and skinned, and his flesh and blood were spread out. There is no secret in his body.

    For a long time, Li Xiu used the power of Yuan Shen to check the wolf demon again and again, and found nothing unusual.

    Li Xiu eyebrows between the emergence of a touch of joy, casually crushed to death in the heart of the extremely nervous wolf demon, the body to one side.

    One gold elixir after another was condensed by Li Xiu. The appearance of about three gold elixirs is equivalent to the strength of the spirit needed to gather one ginseng fruit.

    Although ginseng fruit does not play a big role in increasing the strength, it is the first-class strange thing to prolong life between heaven and earth.

    If the effect of golden elixir on strengthening the body is as strong as that of ginseng fruit on prolonging life, it''s already terrible.

    Li Xiu took five gold elixirs in one breath, just the number of a group, and realized the increase of physical power.

    A few days later, after sunset, Li Xiu opened his eyes, and the power of the five golden elixirs was refined by him. His body was so strong that it could be called a terrible one, and he strengthened a lot.

    Strengthening is a good thing. Li Xiu can keep taking the golden elixir until the power of the golden elixir can''t increase his body.

    Sun Wukong ate five gourds of golden elixirs, and each gourd contained nine golden elixirs, which improved his physical strength to a level lower than that of Li Xiu.

    If Li Xiu had been taking the golden elixir as a daily cultivation resource, how hard would his body be.

    Unfortunately, the combination of these five elixirs can only increase physical strength, not physical strength.

    The wolf demon''s power and mana are greatly increased because he is too weak. Unlike Li Xiu, Jindan can only increase his physical strength.

    Suddenly, in the forest where Li Xiu lived, dozens of monsters sprang out, each holding a blade, led by a lion head monster with a knife in his hand.

    Among the dozens of monsters, there is a gray wolf who has not yet formed but has developed intelligence. He looks at the wolf demon who has been killed by Li Xiu and thrown to the ground for more than ten days, whines and tears fall from the corner of his eyes.

    The lion head monster, who was the leader, also looked at Li Xiu with fire in his eyes, as if he wanted to kill him quickly!

    Li Xiu''s face is strange. In this situation, he seems to be a villain who kills his relatives and friends.

    Previously, dozens of monsters had not been close to Li Xiu for a few miles, but they had already been discovered by Li Xiu. Li Xiu didn''t care until he found that they were coming straight in his own direction.

    Li Xiu''s eyes fell on the wolf. It was the wolf who came here with dozens of monsters

 Chapter 396

    At this time, the dead wolf demon may be the family member of the grey wolf, the friend of the Sphinx or something.

    When Li Xiu caught the wolf demon, he caught it nearby. He didn''t expect to attract dozens of monsters.

    Li Xiu has seen many monsters, such as the ox demon king. On the surface, they are brothers, but in fact, they are just a group of goods that fly separately in the face of disaster.

    The gray wolf understood well. After all, blood is thicker than water. There are not many monsters who are as affectionate and righteous as this Sphinx.

    Looking at the Yellow haired lion in front of him, Li Xiu suddenly thought of a very special monster, the yellow lion spirit, on the way to the West.

    On the journey to the west, many monsters bring disaster because they are greedy for Tang Monk''s meat, but there are some exceptions. There are a few monsters who don''t want to eat Tang Monk''s meat.

    For example, the scorpion spirit, who was killed by Li Xiu not long ago, wanted to combine with the Tang monk. The black bear monster only valued the Tang Monk''s cassock, but ignored him. There was also a yellow lion spirit. It was because he stole the weapons of the three brothers of the monkey king that the body was finally eaten.

    It can be said that the yellow lion spirit is the most kind and honest monster on the journey to the West. If you want to eat pigs or sheep, you don''t want to rob them. Instead, you ask your monsters to take money to buy them.

    The same is true of the monsters under his command. He is very happy to buy a cotton padded jacket for the winter because he can get two or three Liang silver.

    Later, Monkey King and Zhu Bajie became two little demons to buy pigs and sheep. Monk Sha became a pig and sheep seller. He went back to the yellow lion cave and told the yellow lion that he still owed five Liang silver to sell pigs and sheep.

    If another monster killed the person who came to ask for money to make a dish, the yellow lion spirit would not. He chose to give money honestly, without the appearance of a demon king.

    After that, monk Sha disguised himself as a pig and sheep peddler wanted to see the three weapons obtained by the yellow lion spirit. The yellow lion spirit didn''t want to show them at first, but later he agreed after being persuaded again and again.

    And after seeing the weapons, the yellow lion spirit just said: "you can see it, just go out, don''t tell people." There was no idea of killing people.

    Huang Shijing is honest all his life. Only once he makes a mistake and steals other people''s things. He doesn''t want to be killed and takes his own life.

    Li Xiu looked at the lion head monster, which was not the same as the ordinary monster. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it might be the yellow lion spirit on the journey to the West. In addition, the little demon changed by monkey king and Zhu Bajie seemed to be two wolf demons.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiu''s eyes were fixed. A piece of jewelry hanging on the lion''s neck flew to Li Xiu and fell into his hands.

    The lion monster was robbed of its ornaments, and instinctively began to shout: "return my baby, that''s the baby my grandfather gave me!"

    With the cry of the lion monster, Li Xiu was more sure that it was the yellow lion spirit on the journey to the West. After all, not every lion monster had a grandfather.

    The ornament snatched from the neck of the yellow lion spirit is actually very simple. It''s a black rope with a piece of bamboo like Jasper on it.

    Li xiumo rubbed this jade like bamboo piece, and he felt that his speed of refining mana had accelerated a little. Although it was not obvious, it was valuable.

    It seems that there is no treasure in heaven that can speed up the practice. Anyway, Li Xiu has never heard of it.

    At the beginning of the world, chaos evolved into all things and gave birth to many rare spiritual roots, such as the ginseng fruit tree of zhenyuanzi, the fairy vine of Zijin gourd picked by Laojun, the banana tree of banana fan picked by Princess Tiefan, and so on.

    If anyone has the chance to find the spiritual root of heaven and earth, he will get either a powerful natural magic weapon or a rare medicine with unthinkable effect.

    This piece of bamboo that Li Xiu is holding now probably comes from a kind of spiritual root of heaven and earth.

    Li Xiu found a clue to a kind of spiritual root of heaven and earth. He was not interested in playing with these monsters any more, and the power of Yuan Shen spread away.

    Bang bang!

    The sound of bodies falling to the ground one after another, the yellow lion spirit was frightened to find that all the monsters except him were dead.

    "What have you done to them?"

    Seeing this strange and frightening scene, the yellow lion spirit was afraid and angry, and his voice trembled to ask Li Xiu.

    "I just lost their spirits."

    Li Xiu replied that with a move, the yellow lion spirit was bound by the power of Yuan Shen and sent to him not far away.

    A moment later, Li Xiu looked through the memory of Huang Shijing and got what he wanted to know.

    This piece of bamboo hanging on the neck of the yellow lion is a gift from his grandfather.

    In the deepest part of the Jiuqu Huandong cave of grandfather Huang Shijing, there is a forbidden area. No one is allowed to go in except grandfather Huang Shijing, even a few grandchildren including Huang Shijing.

    In Li Xiu''s opinion, that is mostly where the spiritual roots of heaven and earth grow, and Huang Shijing''s grandfather has a very loud name, jiulingyuansheng.

    Journey to the west is not a list of gods. There is no saying that the most powerful are saints, but not everyone can call themselves saints.

    The seven brothers, the Bull Demon King and the monkey king, call themselves great saints by their supernatural powers, which means they don''t know the heaven and the earth.

    Jiulingyuansheng is different. With his strength, he can really be called a saint in the west world.

    Li Xiu guessed that the strength of Jiuling Yuansheng was by no means lower than that of Guanyin, or even slightly higher.

    On his way to the west, the monkey king came to the door and called for help. Without any clothes on his body, he walked out of the cave with no soldiers in his hands. He was so careless that he caught the monkey king in the blink of an eye.

    Although it is not so easy, it seems that it has made magic power, but it is not so strenuous. Its strength is absolutely terrible.

    On the journey to the west, there are many monsters that are the mounts of the immortal Buddha, such as the green lion, the yellow tooth elephant, etc. the nine spirits Yuansheng is also the mount of a great magician, that is, Taiyi saves kutianzun.

    Li Xiu stayed in heaven for a period of time, deliberately talking with all kinds of immortals, knowing a lot of secrets.

    Originally, there were six emperors between heaven and earth, who were responsible for assisting Sanqing to govern the three realms. Later, when the Sanqing Dynasty was in internal strife, the emperor Lao was defeated. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor Tianzun and the king Lingbao asked the Jade Emperor, one of the six emperors, to take charge of the three realms for them.

    When the Jade Emperor became the leader of the three realms, he was no longer one of the six emperors. Like him, there was an Eastern Qinghua emperor, who was also removed from the position of the six emperors by the emperor Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun of the Yuan Dynasty, making the six emperors the four.

    It''s not because the emperor Qinghua of the East pole committed some serious crime that he was expelled from the six imperial courts.

    Although the position of the six emperors was high in the three realms, it was not very pleasant to hear, because they were set up to assist the three realms.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun felt that it was not appropriate to assist the Jade Emperor with the cultivation of the eastern Qinghua emperor as the sixth emperor.

    In other words, in the eyes of the original emperor Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun, the jade emperor did not have the qualification and strength to be assisted by the East pole Qinghua emperor, even in name.

 Chapter 397

    Since then, the six emperors have become the four, and the eastern Qinghua emperor has changed into Taiyi to save kutianzun.

    As the mount of the first person under the Sanqing Dynasty, Jiuling Yuansheng is not too powerful.

    If Li Xiu wants to seize the root of heaven and earth in his hands, he must be more cautious.

    Huang Shijing''s memory of Li Xiu has been read, but Li Xiu doesn''t intend to kill him. After modifying his memory, let him recognize Li Xiu as the main one, return the bamboo to him and put him back.

    The magic power of jiulingyuansheng is unfathomable. Li Xiu is not sure that he can beat jiulingyuansheng. It would be better if he could avoid confrontation with him.

    Therefore, it is not advisable to rob the heaven and earth spiritual root in Jiuqu Huandong cave, but to be wise.

    If Li Xiu wants to attract Jiuling Yuansheng to leave his Jiuqu Huandong, he has to rely on the yellow lion spirit.

    Li Xiu chose a very beautiful and precipitous peak dozens of miles north of Baotou mountain, where the yellow lion spirit lived, and spent several days making various arrangements around that peak.

    One day, the yellow lion spirit, with the few remaining monsters, set out from his Baotou mountain and rushed southeast. It took several hours to arrive at a high and rugged mountain.

    The yellow lion spirit and the little demon come to a cave in a precipice valley. The two spotted stone doors are tightly closed. There is a stone slab embedded in the courtyard, with eight characters written on it. Wanling mountain is in a zigzag circle.

    Bang bang!

    The yellow lion spirit knocked on the stone gate a few times, and a little demon with a lion''s head came out of the cave: "it turned out to be the king of the yellow lion, but what can I do for you?"

    Yellow lion essence waved his hand, a mysterious appearance: "hard to say, hard to say, it''s a matter of great importance, I want to see grandfather."

    Lion head demon see yellow lion essence so, also dare not ask more: "yellow lion king inside please, I''ll call master out to see you."

    The lion head goblin greets other goblins to introduce the yellow lion spirit into the living room, makes tea and serves two plates of snacks.

    Different from the tiger cave of the yellow lion spirit, the cave of the nine spirits and Yuan Sheng is no different from that of the big families of human beings. Vases, ornaments, paintings and calligraphy do not look like the place where uncivilized monsters live.

    Before long, Jiuling Yuansheng walked out slowly in a black robe with a smile on his face.

    "Xiansun, what''s the matter when you come to my Jiuqu Huandong?"

    On the way to the west, Jiuling Yuansheng dotes on Huang Shijing very much. Hearing that he provokes the monkey king and his party, he will stand up for him without saying a word. When Huang Shijing dies later, Jiuling Yuansheng once cried and lamented for him, almost like a grandson.

    The yellow lion spirit, with a sad face, waved his hand and brought up a corpse with several monsters who came with him.

    "Grandfather, do you still know him?"

    Jiulingyuansheng frowned slightly and recognized two eyes: "Xiansun, isn''t this the wolf demon in your cave?"

    "How did he die? Is it someone who dares to bully my good grandson? "

    Jiuling Yuansheng also found that this time with the yellow lion spirit to the little demon, is not the usual he often bring a few, like the little demon in Hukou cave.

    When Jiuling Yuansheng asked about this, the yellow lion spirit couldn''t hide his sadness any more and cried, "grandfather, it''s xiaosun who killed them!"

    The yellow lion spirit couldn''t stop crying. If other monsters were like this, Jiuling Yuansheng would be suspicious, but his yellow lion grandson was always honest and honest, and he attached great importance to love and righteousness.

    There are small demons in the cave. It''s strange that the yellow lion spirit doesn''t look like this.

    "Grandson, don''t cry, don''t cry. If you have any grievances, grandfather will take revenge for you and the little demon in your cave!"

    Nine spirit yuan holy language and temperature comfort the yellow lion essence.

    As he cried, Huang Shijing told the whole story: "grandfather, it''s going to start a few days ago..."

    Jiulingyuansheng listens silently. A few days ago, a little demon went out to play in the yellow lion''s cave. By chance, he fell into a crack in the mountain and found a strange place. There was a strange fragrance of Dan everywhere.

    The little demon didn''t like it either. After climbing up the mountain, he went back to the cave.

    The yellow lion spirit smelled the residual danxiang smell of the little demon. He questioned carefully and asked the little demon where the strange place was.

    Jiulingyuansheng has a good skill in alchemy, but it''s rare to find good medicinal materials in poor land. He can only refine some pills with weak effect and give them to several Gansun.

    So he was not surprised by the sensitivity of yellow lion essence to danxiang.

    Yellow lion monster that is full of Dan after the strange place, with most of the cave demon to there.

    After going down the mountain crack, the yellow lion monster and the little demon find a place that seems to be the cave.

    There is a black red stove in the center of the cave. The strong red fragrance comes from the stove.

    Yellow lion spirit with a small demon to look forward, he added five or six small demons to force the lid of the Dan furnace up.

    There are nine bright golden elixirs lying in the furnace. Because the yellow lion spirit can''t lift the lid of the furnace without him, it''s called Wolf demon to take out the elixir from the furnace.

    Who knows, the wolf demon seems to be possessed. He grabs a pill and swallows it.

    At the same time, because of the wolf demon''s reckless use of elixir, it seems to trigger some array. Many golden lights shot from the walls around the cave, killing many little demons.

    Finally, the wolf demon regained his consciousness after taking the pill, and then fought to protect the yellow lion spirit to escape from the cave.

    After listening to everything, jiulingyuansheng moved his face and went to the wolf demon corpse which was placed on the ground full of holes. He stretched out his finger and pressed the wolf demon corpse.

    Gee!

    Nine spirit yuan holy surprised Yi, he found that the wolf demon''s body strength is not weaker than some poor magic soldiers.

    Jiulingyuansheng didn''t care much about the remaining pills at the beginning, but wanted to take the yellow lion spirit to destroy the cave and let the yellow lion spirit out.

    But after he found the strength of wolf demon''s body, he changed his mind and asked in a slightly urgent tone.

    "Xian sun''er, are you sure the wolf demon took a pill at the beginning?"

    After some crying, the yellow lion spirit calmed down, but there were still some sad colors on his face.

    "Grandfather, I was carrying the stove cover next to me. I could see it clearly. It was a pill."

    Nine the spirit as like as two peas of a sacred face, and then a "happy" look, he asked, "the eight Dan pills left in the NAT Dan stove are exactly the same as the wolf wolf."

    "Yes." The yellow lion spirit nodded and replied.

    Jiulingyuansheng slowly breathed out a long breath and said in secret: "I thought it was my good fortune to find that bamboo in the depths of this Wanling mountain. I didn''t expect that there was such an opportunity waiting for me."

    "Only one pill can make the little wolf demon''s body strong to this extent. If I take the other eight pills, I''m afraid my body can be instantly enhanced by three points!"

    "When it comes to my accomplishments, it''s extremely difficult to improve my strength. Taking those eight pills can at least save me thousands of years of hard work!"

 Chapter 398

    Hundreds of miles away, Li Xiu stood up on a blue stone and looked in the direction of Wanling mountain.

    What happened in Wanling mountain can''t be concealed from his ears. Jiuling Yuansheng didn''t doubt too much. He moved his heart to the so-called eight golden elixirs and started to light the demon soldiers to go to the cave that Li Xiu had set up.

    There are no sects or sects in the world of traveling to the West. Compared with the world Li Xiu had experienced before, there are few practitioners and there is little competition between them.

    Generally, I choose a mountain top. You choose a mountain top and practice in a depressed way. If you don''t see each other for hundreds or even thousands of years, it''s hard to fight with others.

    Compared with other practitioners in the world of practice, the practitioners in the world of journey to the West are more or less simple. They have not experienced cruel calculation and bloody fighting, just like the flowers in the greenhouse.

    Li Xiu''s method of setting up a cave trap and actively attracting people to explore is very common in the world of practice he has experienced in the past. It has even become a rotten routine, but it is rare in the world of traveling to the West.

    In addition to Li Xiu''s mental calculation and the "betrayal" of Huang Shijing, who was deeply trusted by Jiuling Yuansheng, Jiuling Yuansheng was trapped without much doubt.

    Jiulingyuansheng with yellow lion spirit and many demons in the cave, according to the direction of yellow lion spirit, successfully came to a steep and beautiful mountain.

    "Look at this, it''s really like a seclusion place for a master of Taoism." Jiulingyuansheng nodded, pressed the cloud head, came to the hillside of the mountain crack, looked around, and came to a conclusion.

    "This master''s cave was originally hidden in the mountainside. I don''t know how long ago, the Earth Dragon turned over, which created this crack and exposed the cave."

    "The way to enter and leave the cave is to escape. He can also alchemy and arrange the array. It seems that this master''s way of practice is more inclined to the side door."

    After entering the peak, Jiuling Yuansheng looks at a golden light array blocking the way in front of him. He feels that it is difficult.

    "Xiansun, it seems that when you entered the cave last time and touched the great array, the great array of the cave has been completely opened. I don''t know the way of array. If I want to enter the cave, I have to break through it."

    "Although it''s hard and hard, there''s no better way now. You should step back and watch my ancestors use their magic power to break the golden light array!"

    Jiuling Yuansheng''s eyes were as solid as a knife, and his magic power surged out.

    As he wandered through the cave, Li Xiu was in a state of invisibility. He went to the depth of the cave and saw the little demons as nothing.

    Without jiulingyuansheng, the cave is like a change of phase, opening its door to Li Xiu for him to visit.

    It has to be said that the name of Jiuqu Huandong is really correct. It is winding. If it is not for the power of Yuanshen, it will take Li Xiu a long time to get to the depth of the cave.

    Stepping through the forbidden area set by jiulingyuansheng for the little demons, a faint fragrance of vegetation came to my face.

    In the dark green light, three green bamboos grow on the ground.

    The green bamboo on the right is the thinnest and shortest. The green color of the whole body is full of vitality.

    In contrast, the two green bamboos on the left and in the middle are the thickest, but the color of the bamboo is a little green and astringent, and the green light is not so smart.

    It seems that only the green bamboo on the right has matured, and the remaining two may be some time away from maturity.

    When he came near, Li Xiu looked at the mature bamboo in front of him, but he didn''t have much joy on his face.

    It''s because the things bred by this bamboo have been taken away.

    The bamboo on the right is thinner than the other two bamboo, and has the thickness of thigh. There is a big hole on the side.

    The piece of bamboo hanging around the neck of the yellow lion spirit should have come from the big hole that was cut out, and each of the Gansun of jiulingyuansheng had one piece.

    All the bamboo in the world is hollow. Of course, the spiritual roots of heaven and earth have some special features, which are different from any bamboo.

    It seems that the three green jade bamboos are not hollow. There is a kind of spirit liquid in the bamboo, which can help people increase their mana.

    Just through the big hole, Li Xiu smelled a breath of the remaining spirit liquid, which saved him a few days of hard work. We can imagine what the effect would be if he drank a mouthful of spirit liquid.

    In contrast, bamboo chips, which can help people to refine their magic power, are just a trivial by-product.

    Li Xiu guessed that jiulingyuansheng didn''t completely cut down the sapphire bamboo that had been taken away. He hoped that the sapphire bamboo could heal itself and breed the spirit liquid again.

    However, judging from the stubble breaking in the bamboo body cave, it seems that it has failed. I don''t know whether Jiuling Yuansheng has not given up his heart, or has not had time to deal with the green jade bamboo, so that the green jade bamboo still stands here.

    Li Xiu''s eyes turned to the other two sapphire bamboos. The two sapphire bamboos were not completely mature, so they were not taken away by jiulingyuansheng.

    Li Xiu doesn''t like bamboo pieces. If he wants to get bamboo soul liquid, he has to start with these two jade bamboos.

    This time, Li Xiu didn''t want to take anything that wasn''t mature. The last time he took ginseng fruit that wasn''t mature, it was because Li Xiu didn''t have an urgent need for longevity, but things that could directly increase his strength were different.

    Just like Lao Jun''s gold elixir, if the quality is higher, the time that gold elixir doesn''t work for his strength will come later, and he can quickly improve more strength.

    In the same way, the bamboo soul liquid is better to be fully mature.

    Li Xiu doesn''t plan to put the two green jade Lingzhu here until it matures. After all, he can''t grasp the specific time when Lingzhu matures. If jiulingyuansheng is the first to do it, then he will have nothing.

    After several circles around the three bamboo trees, Li Xiu was not sure how much land he should take away so as not to affect the growth of green jade bamboo.

    After thinking about it, Li Xiu decided to move the whole mountain into his imperial seal for insurance!

    At this time, the benefits of Li Xiu''s travel through the world were reflected again.

    Although Li Xiu can''t control the universe in Yuanzi''s sleeve or the Buddha kingdom in Tathagata''s palm, he has the imperial jade seal, which can hold mountains and rivers. Such a magic weapon may not exist even in Sanqing.

    Taishanglaojun is very good at refining magic weapons, which is well known in the three circles.

    Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel and Zhu Bajie''s nine tooth harrow are all made by the Supreme Master. The supreme master himself has such magic weapons as purple gold gourd, gold rope and diamond carving.

    But even so, he may not be able to refine such magic weapons as the imperial seal, because he can''t find the corresponding materials or the corresponding refining method.

    Or the latter he can slowly find out, but the former is not hard work can be done, Qiaofu hard to make bricks without rice.

 Chapter 399

    After Li Xiu disposed of all the little demons in Jiuqu Huanhuan cave, he arranged proper protection for the three green jade bamboos.

    When he came to the Jiuqu Huandong cave, Li Xiu showed his magic power of heaven and earth. His body rose to tens of thousands of feet, his head like a mountain, his waist like a steep mountain, his mouth wide and his face wide.

    The power of Yuanshen urges the imperial seal to project a golden light gate that can accommodate Mount Tai.

    Li Xiu bent down. His arms were like the pillars of heaven. He lifted the towering Wanling mountain from the ground and stepped into the gate of light step by step.

    The earth vibrates endlessly, and the thunderous sound spreads thousands of miles away.

    Still trying to break the array and enter the cave, jiulingyuansheng suddenly hears a sound.

    "The direction of this voice is... Wanling mountain! No good

    Jiulingyuansheng''s face suddenly changed, and he was surprised and angry. At the same time, he had some doubts. At the moment, he could not care about anything. He set up the auspicious cloud and rushed to the direction of wanlingshan.

    After Li Xiu placed Mt. Wanling in Huangtian world, he returned to his normal figure and walked out of the gate of Huangtian. He happened to see a yellow streamer coming here.

    Li Xiu did not hurry to put away the gate of heaven. Since he dared to move the whole Wanling mountain away and made such a loud noise, he was ready for everything.

    To tell you the truth, before seeing the three green jade bamboo, Li Xiu was afraid of jiulingyuansheng.

    But after finding the bamboo soul liquid that can increase the magic power, Li Xiu''s fear of jiulingyuansheng disappeared.

    In the absence of bamboo soul liquid bred by two green jade spirit bamboo, the strength of jiulingyuansheng at this time is at least a big difference from that of jiulingyuansheng on the journey to the west 500 years later.

    Thousands of miles away, for jiulingyuansheng, it''s just a matter in a flash. When he saw Wanling mountain disappearing in the same place, he was so angry that he trembled all over.

    The angry Jiuling Yuansheng looks like two sharp arrows at Li Xiu. He doesn''t want to say a word more. His whole body''s mana surges out and shows his original shape.

    A lion, with nine huge heads, stands on the void and roars up to the sky, setting off a fierce wind!

    When the wind blows, Li Xiu''s clothes make a sound of hunting. His eyes narrowed slightly and his sleeves waved, releasing the three flavors of divine wind and the sea.

    The tornado and the sea of fire convolute together to form a red tornado and attack jiulingyuansheng.

    Jiulingyuanshengshi is the most powerful enemy Li Xiu has ever met, so his move is two powerful magic powers!

    All the places where the red tornado passes have turned into lava. It seems that it will hit jiulingyuansheng.

    Jiuling Yuansheng''s eyes show a touch of disdain. Nine lion heads swing and roar out in front of him!

    The sound wave is like a wave, like a tide, annihilating everything. Under the rolling of mountains and rivers, the red tornado dissipates in a flash, which is so fragile.

    Dozens of mountains were broken into dust and ploughed to the ground. I don''t know how many souls were frozen into powder.

    Li Xiu''s body seemed to be bombarded by thousands of sledgehammers at the same time, and there were bruises everywhere, but he recovered as before in the next instant.

    In the roar of jiulingyuansheng, there is a kind of Yin Ming power which is specially used to destroy the spirits. It is hard to defend, and the power is terrible.

    However, it''s a pity that for others, Li Xiu was not afraid of the power of yin and Hades when he was in the realm of Yang God. Although he was not to be ignored, he could never restrain himself.

    After jiulingyuansheng roared, the earth was devastated, and the clouds were clear and empty, but Li Xiu was still standing there.

    Nine spirit Yuan Sheng Mu Lu surprised face big change, he didn''t expect Li Xiu can survive his this record magic power nine you thoroughly roar!

    Nine spirit Yuan Sheng Dun when the posture to roar a record, he does not believe that the other side can be under his power intact, the spirit of the injury surface can not see, the other side must be injured!

    One more if you can''t! Until it''s roared to death!

    With this idea in mind, nine spirit Yuan Sheng''s eyes show fierce light, and nine lion heads open their mouths again.

    The nine spirit yuan saint''s move income fundus, Li Xiu issued a low sneer, he is not stupid, how can stand there let nine spirit yuan saint to roar.

    The next moment, I saw Li Xiu''s body shape, one into three, three into a hundred, a hundred into a thousand, a thousand into a thousand

    Li Xiu as like as two peas in one hundred thousand circles, surrounded by nine souls.

    Li Xiu uses his magic power to incarnate himself. Each incarnation does not have much strength. What he wants is to confuse the real with the fake.

    One hundred thousand Li Xiu flew to Jiuling Yuansheng. Jiuling Yuansheng''s eyes couldn''t see which one was true and which one was false.

    Since I can''t see it, I''ll roar to death!

    Jiulingyuansheng thought of it, shaking nine lion heads, facing all directions, and roaring out a nine deep roar!

    Jiuyou roars all over the world, with Jiuling Yuansheng as the center, the earth turns over and goes, the scene is extremely shocking!

    It''s true that the power of this supernatural power can cover everything, but its power has decreased a lot.

    Jiulingyuansheng''s eyes are searching for Li Xiu''s real body, trying to find out which Li Xiu didn''t dissipate under his jiuyouche''s roar.

    But as a result, all of the 100000 Li Xiu are broken and dissipated, and all of them are fake!

    A grain of dust against the current suddenly changes. Li Xiu suddenly appears, holding a sword in both hands. The cold light flows and cuts the neck of Jiuling Yuansheng!

    Once he''s handed over, Li Xiu won''t have any more scruples. He won''t be merciful because jiulingyuansheng is the mount of Taiyi to save kutianzun, but in order to avoid possible trouble, he should hide his identity.

    From the beginning to now, Li Xiu has never shown his true face, and he has never used his magic power when he acted as a saint. Naturally, he can''t just show his flaws in his weapons, so he changed his attack on the halberd into a Guan Dao!

    Although jiulingyuansheng has nine lion heads, he only has one neck. When he saw Li Xiu cleaving to his neck, it was too late for him to use his magic power temporarily. The three lion heads close to Li Xiu quickly deflected to bite Li Xiu!

    Li Xiu''s eyes didn''t deviate at all. He looked at the three bloody mouths he was eating, as if he didn''t see anything.

    Shua!

    Cold light with blood, Li Xiu a knife split nine spirit Yuan Sheng a lion''s head, cut nine spirit Yuan Sheng''s neck, almost nine spirit Yuan Sheng whole body split in two!

    Jiulingyuansheng gives out a shrill roar, and the two lion heads bite Li Xiu fiercely, trying to tear Li Xiu in two!

    But Jiuling Yuansheng only felt like he had bitten a hard and incomparable iron stone!

    The two lion heads of Jiuling Yuansheng bite Li Xiu, but give him another chance. He cuts another head of Jiuling Yuansheng with his backhand!

    Nine spirit Yuan Sheng eat pain unceasingly, the remaining still bite Li Xiu''s lion head quickly throw, will Li Xiu throw away a good distance.

    After Li Xiu bumped through several mountains, he could stop his body. He looked at the wound on his body, which was almost healed, and his face showed a smile.

    "On the flesh, you are far from me!"

 Chapter 400

    After a confrontation, Li Xiu and Jiuling Yuansheng confront each other from afar.

    Jiulingyuansheng''s body was nearly split in two by Li Xiu, and the ferocious wound healed rapidly.

    Li Xiu''s eyes moved. Sure enough, Jiuling Yuansheng also had the skill of recovery. His successive attacks just consumed some of Jiuling Yuansheng''s strength and mana.

    It''s a long time to practice magic, especially the magical powers that need to be built on magic. It often takes nearly a thousand years or even thousands of years to complete.

    People who practice have a limited life span. Therefore, they should be cautious in practicing magic and supernatural power. They can''t get it in the end. They are miscellaneous but not refined, broad but not pure. They spend a lot of time and energy, but their strength is limited.

    There are several kinds of magic that practitioners have to practice if they have the conditions, such as the skill of soaring clouds, the skill of change, the skill of recovery, etc.

    These kinds of spells have a wide range of applications, but they overlap on one hand, that is, to protect life.

    In the face of death, all beings are equal. No matter who is mortal or immortal, who is not afraid of death.

    Recovery is undoubtedly the best way to protect one''s life. However, the rarity and difficulty of this kind of magic are no less than that of a supernatural power, which can not be played by ordinary practitioners.

    Jiulingyuansheng is the mount of Taiyi to save kutianzun. Although it''s not very nice to say, it''s not difficult for him to get a skill of recovery in terms of his family background.

    Li Xiu had hoped that jiulingyuansheng didn''t practice the art of recovery, and he could defeat and kill him in a short time, but the scene before him eliminated the last fluke in Li Xiu''s heart.

    Jiulingyuansheng and other powerful people, together with his extraordinary skill of recovery, have greatly increased the difficulty.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiuling Yuansheng''s miserable injury had recovered. His eyes were red and staring at Li Xiu, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.

    "Boy, where did you hide my Wanling mountain! Give it to me, and that''s it! "

    At the beginning, Jiuling Yuansheng held the idea of catching Li Xiu first and then processing it slowly. He didn''t care about Li Xiu at all.

    But after a fight at this time, he knew that Li Xiu was not easy to deal with, and he wanted to avoid a fight to the death.

    One is that he has no confidence to defeat Li Xiu. If the boat capsizes in the gutter, it will be bad. The other is that he is afraid of making too much noise. After all, he is sneaking away from the lower boundary and is not very high-profile.

    "When it comes to the things in my hand, you want to go back with a word. You have a brain problem." Li Xiu''s face was expressionless, and he sneered.

    "What''s the use of my Wanling mountain?"

    The holy voice of jiulingyuan is like thunder, and the words are trying to test Li Xiu''s purpose.

    He also expected that Li Xiu didn''t know about Tiandi Linggen, but for other reasons.

    "If you want wanlingshan, you can trade your head for it. Anyway, you have more brains." Li Xiu obviously didn''t want to talk more nonsense, choked.

    Jiulingyuansheng was very angry: "boy, you really think you can win me!"

    Roar!

    The nine lion heads of Jiuling Yuansheng roared up to the sky, and Li Xiu opened his mouth, suddenly a strong suction came out.

    Like nine black holes, the nine lion mouths are pulling and swallowing everything, air, sand, or whatever.

    Li Xiu also felt a very strong force pulling him, almost involuntarily into the lion''s mouth.

    Li Xiu didn''t think that after he was swallowed into the lion''s mouth, he entered the stomach of jiulingyuansheng, and then he could imitate the monkey king and make jiulingyuansheng kneel down to call his grandfather.

    Obviously, this is a magic power that is very similar to the universe in the sleeve. He will be pulled into another space, another unknown space controlled by jiulingyuansheng.

    Heaven and earth!

    Li Xiu''s body rose to tens of thousands of feet in the wind. His feet broke the earth and fell into the earth like a mountain that could not be shaken

    You have a magic power, don''t I? You pull me into your lion''s mouth, or my magic power is better!

    Nine lions devour everything, nine spirit Yuansheng will be thousands of miles into a plain, but just let Li Xiu''s body move forward a little bit!

    During the stalemate, the nine spirits changed suddenly, and the suction of the nine lion mouths disappeared. Suddenly, they yelled at Li Xiu!

    At this time, Li Xiu had no time to dodge if he was connected to the Tianshan Mountains.

    But Li Xiu didn''t want to dodge either. He was ready to give up dodging.

    At present, what jiulingyuansheng did to him was just like the way he used to force scorpion spirit to use his magic power to become the target of his wanton attack.

    But Jiuling Yuansheng is not Li Xiu, and Li Xiu is not scorpion spirit. There is not such a big strength gap between them. How about connecting your magic power!

    Drink!

    Li Xiu let out a low roar, facing the rolling sound tide, fiercely vertical split a palm!

    The infinite strength condenses into a long sword that cuts mountains and seas, and divides the sound tide into two! The tide smashed everything, but failed to hurt Li Xiu!

    Jiuling Yuansheng''s eyes are fierce, and he looks like a madman. Jiuyou roars one by one, and looks like Li Xiu is going to die!

    But one after another, Jiuyou roared and was easily solved by Li Xiu.

    Jiuyou thoroughgoing is one of the most powerful powers of Jiuling Yuansheng. It contains the power of yin and hell. It specializes in the spirits that are not paid much attention by the practitioners who travel to the West. It can be said that the gods block and kill the gods and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas!

    But in addition to the power of yin and Ming, the power of Jiu you''s penetrating roar can only be said to be ordinary, which is equivalent to ordinary magic power.

    The power of yin and hell can''t hurt Li Xiu''s yuan Shen. With the blessing of the magic power of FA Tian Xiang Di, Jiu Youche''s roar doesn''t pose any threat to him at all. It''s not even as good as the magic power of nine lions swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth just now.

    Li Xiu is as comfortable as it seems, but Jiuling Yuansheng doesn''t believe it.

    Holding the idea that the sound tide can be resisted, but the power of yin and Ming can''t avoid the invasion of the spirit, jiulingyuansheng shouts one after another, hoping for the moment when the injury on Li Xiu''s spirit can''t be suppressed.

    But Li Xiu wanted jiulingyuansheng to think so. Anyway, he didn''t have much effort to deal with it. One by one, jiuyouche roared, which cost more than his mana.

    When jiulingyuansheng''s mana was exhausted, he came forward and killed each other with a few punches, which saved both strength and time.

    It''s a pity that although jiulingyuansheng didn''t believe in evil, he was not stupid. He didn''t see Li Xiu''s spirit attack, so he stopped a series of Shouts.

    Jiulingyuansheng spent more than half of his mana, which was not enough for him to release just two powers at will. However, he still had gifted powers. It took less mana to use gifted powers than to use the powers cultivated the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 401

    Only a demon with a different blood can awaken. After awakening, it will not only become faster than the later one, but also consume less mana.

    Jiulingyuansheng shouts at Tianchang. The lion''s head shakes and his body changes. A yellow brown lion is separated from his real body, and nine lions become nine lions.

    Nine fierce lions juxtaposed in the air, with fierce eyes staring at Li Xiu.

    Jiulingyuansheng''s gifted magic power is to transform nine heads into nine bodies. Each incarnation has all the strength that his original real body is limited to the physical body.

    His talent is not strong, but jiulingyuansheng didn''t use it. It''s because he found that his body was worse than Li Xiu''s when he played with Li Xiugang.

    It''s not a good choice for jiulingyuansheng to fall into a physical battle with Li Xiu, but now he consumes more than half of his mana and uses his natural powers, which is also a helpless move.

    What''s more, the quality is not as good as the quantity. Jiuling Yuansheng believes that nine to one will not be too embarrassed!

    The nine lions turned into human figures with a lion''s head on their heads. In a flash, a black iron crescent shovel appeared in each hand, flashing cold light to attack Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu once again called out the sword which was made from the halberd, jumped up to meet him, and fought with the nine nine spirit Yuansheng.

    Between the weapons, the sound is like thunder, and between the forces, the mountains and the seas are overwhelming!

    Li Xiu danced a sword so hard that he couldn''t do it all. His strength was powerful, and he didn''t lose out in the fight against the nine nine spirit yuan holy silk.

    Even in every fight, one or several incarnations of jiulingyuansheng were beaten away for a long time, and they couldn''t catch Li Xiu''s blow.

    If it had not been for the advantage of numbers, the nine spirits would have been defeated.

    However, even if he didn''t lose for a while, Jiuling Yuansheng''s decline was obvious. Nine incarnations were constantly injured, which made him spend more than half of his mana.

    On the other hand, none of the injuries that nine incarnations occasionally caused to Li Xiu were serious injuries. They were all minor injuries that could be healed in an instant.

    Li Xiu''s physical body is too strong, especially the physical body is so hard that Jiuling Yuansheng feels a little desperate.

    After several hundred rounds, Li Xiu''s face was not red and he was out of breath. Jiuling Yuansheng became more and more impatient, and his mind began to retreat.

    No, it can''t go on! The spirit root is gone, it''s not worth living for it!

    Jiulingyuansheng decides that the nine incarnations suddenly burst out, and the joint attack will repel Li Xiu, and the nine bodies return to one, turning into a yellow rainbow, and frantically fleeing to the horizon.

    Li Xiu put away his halberd and set up a somersault cloud to pursue jiulingyuansheng.

    Nine spirit yuan holy body of Huang Hong''s art is only a little slower than somersault cloud, Li Xiu is not anxious to catch up with him, hanging behind.

    When they ran out for millions of miles, Li Xiu tried his best to catch up with jiulingyuansheng

    Jiuling Yuansheng looks at Li Xiu in panic. He holds the black iron crescent shovel tightly in his hand and says: "I''m the mount of Taiyi saving kutianzun. Let me go. I just think nothing happened!"

    "Those of you with a little background, you always have to show the background before you die, trying to scare anyone."

    Last time it was scorpion spirit, this time it was Jiuling Yuansheng. Li Xiu thought Jiuling Yuansheng could be more forceful, but it didn''t get much better.

    Jiuling Yuansheng sees the last card coming out, and Li Xiu doesn''t intend to stop. The last fluke in his heart has disappeared, leaving him with a crazy heart. He rushes to Li Xiu with the idea of killing himself.

    Li Xiu once again and nine spirit yuan Saint hand in hand, a burst of all-out escape, nine spirit yuan saint''s mana has nearly exhausted, pure competition flesh body is not Li Xiu opponent.

    They fought for dozens of rounds, but Jiuling Yuansheng didn''t even have the power to recover. His whole body was scarred and bloody.

    "I''m dead and you can''t live!" Nine spirit yuan holy face with fear and unwilling last shout.

    Li Xiu turned a deaf ear with a fierce face and cut the nine spirit Yuan Sheng from head to foot in two!

    After killing jiulingyuansheng, Li Xiu did not forget to put away jiulingyuansheng''s body.

    No matter which of his three powers is his talent, it''s worth Li Xiu to devour his blood essence.

    Thirty three days later, he left hentiandou and led the palace. He sat in front of the Bagua stove with his eyes closed tightly. So far, he has put the monkey king into the stove for 749 days.

    "It''s time to turn on the stove." the Lord slowly opened his eyes, and with a wave of his sleeve, the lid of the Bagua stove rose from time to time.

    Sun Wukong, hiding in a corner of the Bagua stove, hears the sound, sees the light, his eyes are bright, and jumps out of the red stove.

    When he was still in the furnace, the monkey king was full of despair and came out of the Bagua furnace. He didn''t know where he was coming from, so he pushed the Bagua furnace down with one foot and went out with evil spirit on his face.

    In a panic, the boy and the strongman in the palace came to stop him, but none of them could stop the mad Monkey King, so they let him go.

    The emperor always sat on one side, as if he didn''t see anything. When the monkey king left, he waved the dust to restore everything in the palace.

    Looking at the direction of the monkey king''s departure, Lao Jun''s eyelids drooped slightly.

    For more than 40 days, he helped the monkey king refine the hidden golden elixir power in his body, making his King Kong not bad body to a higher level.

    It completely inspired the last remaining inborn evil spirit of the monkey king. Now he is so fierce that he almost lost his mind and wants to get revenge from the Jade Emperor.

    Another thing he didn''t expect was that the monkey king had awakened his talent, but it didn''t matter. What he wanted to accomplish had already been accomplished.

    The monkey king flew out of Lihen empress dowager with a lot of anger. He pulled out the golden cudgel from his ear and put it in front of the wind. The mouth of the bowl was thick and thin. He took it in his hand and hit it when he saw someone. He went straight to Lingxiao hall.

    It happened all of a sudden. Without any sign, the monkey king easily hit the Tongming hall.

    When he arrived at Tongming hall, Wang Lingguan, the assistant envoy of youshengzhenjun, was watching. He was red faced, bearded, and dressed in gold armor and red robe. Seeing that monkey king was coming here with fierce face, he glared forward with a Golden Whip.

    "What are you going to do, monkey! Where can I allow you to be presumptuous? "

    Without saying a word, the monkey king only wanted to revenge on the Jade Emperor and vent his anger. He waved his golden cudgel to fight with Wang Lingguan.

    Wang Lingguan''s strength is not bad, holding a gold whip to resist the monkey king for dozens of rounds.

    When Wang Lingguan is about to be unable to resist, Yousheng Zhenjun and 36 thunder generals rush to the scene and join forces to capture the mad Monkey King.

    But the golden body of the monkey king is not bad, and people can''t hurt him at all. He is so mad that he can only keep him out of the Lingxiao hall.

 Chapter 402

    Monkey King, Yousheng Zhenjun and others had a fierce fight outside the Lingxiao hall, banging and making a lot of noise, which shocked the Jade Emperor.

    Sitting on the golden throne, the Jade Emperor seemed to know everything. He called Lingsheng Zhenjun and Youyi Lingguan to go to the west, and asked the Tathagata to come here to subdue the demons.

    The last time the monkey king messed up the peach Festival, the Jade Emperor tried to win over the Buddhist forces to deal with the emperor. As a result, Avalokitesvara didn''t buy him. Neither side of Avalokitesvara wanted to offend and stay out of the trouble.

    This time the Jade Emperor took the opportunity to invite the Tathagata to see what the Buddhist leader thought and whether it could be used by him.

    Lingsheng Zhenjun and Youyi Lingguan got the Jade Emperor''s will and went to the scenic spot of Lingshan. Before Leiyin temple, they bothered to pass on the four vajras.

    In the face of the five elders, even the envoys of heaven should be respectful and polite, and they can see the Buddha only by communicating with each other.

    The Tathagata sits on the lotus platform, and is lecturing with the Bodhisattvas arhat: "what''s the matter with the Jade Emperor, please come down to earth?"

    They told the whole story in detail. After hearing this, the Tathagata said to the Bodhisattvas arhat, "wait here and sit in the court. Don''t disturb the Zen position. I''ll come when I come to the rescue."

    The Tathagata called anangya to accompany him. He left Leiyin and went to the gate of Lingxiao. When he saw the monkey king besieged by youshengzhen and others, he was silent for a moment. His eyes looked at him again and again, as if he had not seen an old friend with great changes for a long time.

    "Tell those people to take a rest, let go of the siege and call the monkey demon out."

    After hearing the words, the crowd retreated. After a long battle, the monkey king lost a lot of anger and regained some sense.

    "Who are you to stop me?"

    "I am the Buddha of Sakyamuni in the Western Paradise, Amitabha. I hear that you are rampant and want to offend the heaven. I come to you."

    "What a big breath! What magic power do you have! Tell the Jade Emperor to abdicate his position. Let''s call it a day! "

    The monkey king regained some sense and no longer wanted to kill the Jade Emperor, but his resentment towards the jade emperor did not diminish at all.

    The Tathagata listened to the words of the monkey king and said with a sneer, "you are such a big voice. How dare you claim the throne of the Jade Emperor! Take refuge as soon as possible, and don''t talk nonsense, so that you won''t be killed in an instant. It''s a pity that you are so powerful! "

    The Tathagata, half scolding and half reminding, said that he had come to subdue the monkey king and save him.

    At this time, the monkey king was so angry that he could not understand the hidden meaning of the Tathagata.

    "As the saying goes, the emperor takes turns to do it. He will come to my house next year. How can I not do it if he is the leader of the three realms! Tell him to move out of the heavenly palace and give up the throne to me, otherwise it will not be over! "

    The Tathagata smiles instead of anger. He also knows the current state of the monkey king: "what can you do, dare to occupy the heavenly palace and sit on the throne?"

    The monkey king raised his head and replied, "I have more powers. I have 72 kinds of changes. I will live forever. How can you not sit on the throne of heaven when you can hold a somersault cloud for 18000 miles

    "In that case, I''ll make a bet with you. If you have the ability to fly out of my right hand with a somersault, even if you win, I''ll ask the Jade Emperor to live in the West and give you the heavenly palace. If you can''t fly out of my hand, you''ll go back where you come from! "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    West niuhezhou, thousands of miles away from Lingshan, Li Xiu stands on the peak and looks at Lingshan in the distance.

    Since the last time he used the remains of the centipede polymorph to find scorpion, he had a sudden wonder how to use this method to find the monkey.

    In my heart, I meditated on the blood of the ape and let the desire compass indicate the direction. In the end, I had the result, but the position was a little awkward, because the direction indicated by the compass was Lingshan.

    After entering the world of the journey to the West and having a general understanding of the strong in the world of the journey to the west, Li Xiu knew that the strength of the Tathagata was far from being invincible in the world, but it was also far more powerful than those who were the same as the five elders. Maybe he could match the four emperors.

    In addition to the three Qing and four imperial, plus Taiyi save kutianzun and jade emperor, I''m afraid no one can fight with the Tathagata.

    After Li Xiu killed jiulingyuansheng, he stayed in the lower world and didn''t return to the fairyland. He waited for more than ten years until the two green jade bamboos were mature. After that, Li Xiu kept taking green jade bamboo heart liquid to increase his accomplishments, which was a luxury to the extreme.

    Thirty years later, Li Xiu, even if not physically, was able to compete with Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian in terms of magic power and supernatural power.

    At that time, Li Xiu''s two supernatural powers, samadhi Shenfeng and Shanhai Huayan, had no power to fight back against Jiuyou''s roar. It was because his magic power was not deep enough, which hindered the power of the supernatural powers.

    Now let Li Xiu have another fight with Jiuling Yuansheng, and the situation will not be the same again. Even with the magic power alone, he can fight with Jiuling Yuansheng.

    The most important thing is that for decades, Li Xiu has devoured the alien blood of jiulingyuansheng, and successfully awakened the talent of jiulingyuansheng.

    At that time, jiulingyuansheng performed three magic powers, each of which was a great power.

    But Li Xiu''s favorite is the last magic power, which can distinguish nine incarnations with all his physical strength, because his main strength is still in the physical body.

    But I didn''t expect that the nine spirit yuan saint''s talent was really that one, which made Li Xiu''s strength soar.

    Now Li Xiu may be invincible between Hunyuan and Luo Jinxian, but he is not likely to be the opponent of the Tathagata.

    Knowing that the monkey''s blood was in Lingshan, Li Xiu did not dare to take it rashly until this time.

    When the monkey king caused havoc in heaven, the Jade Emperor ordered the Tathagata to subdue the demon. The Tathagata left the Lingshan where he had been sitting.

    In addition, after the Tathagata oppresses the monkey king at the foot of the five elements mountain, the Jade Emperor will hold another peach grand meeting to invite all kinds of immortals. The Tathagata''s contribution to the rescue is half of the main role of the grand meeting, and can''t leave the heaven in a short time.

    This is the best time to explore Lingshan. Li Xiu uses his stealth technique to dive in the direction of Lingshan.

    In heaven, after the Tathagata subdued the monkey king and pressed him at the foot of the five elements mountain, the Jade Emperor took people out of Lingxiao hall to meet him.

    "I hope the Buddha can stay for a while, and I will invite all the immortals to thank you."

    The Jade Emperor wanted to take this opportunity to explore the words of the Tathagata, and the Tathagata agreed.

    "The little monk inherited the great God''s order to come here. It''s his duty to bring down this evil. I dare not."

    Buddhism has developed quietly in recent years, and now it has become the second largest religion in Zhoutian. However, if you want to make further progress, you can''t keep a low profile.

    We need to let Buddhism into the sight of all kinds of immortals, make good friends with them and recruit more followers, so that we can continue to strengthen Buddhism until we can compete with Taoism. Now is a good opportunity.

    The Jade Emperor decreed that the gods of yunbu should separately invite Sanqing, Siyu, Wulao, liusi, Qiyuan, Baji, Jiuyao, Shidu, qianzhen and Wansheng to the meeting.

    The invitation scale is only the annual peach meeting. The Jade Emperor wanted to take this opportunity to hold the peach meeting which was disturbed by the monkey king.

 Chapter 403

    On the Lingshan mountain, the mist is steaming and the Buddha is shining. It''s really a wonderland for the immortal family.

    Dalieyin temple is built close to the mountain, with jade pillars, gold tiles, agate floors and glazed pavilions.

    In front of the Mountain Gate of Leiyin temple are the four great vajras, with golden body and tiger eyes, holding Vajra pestle. They are very powerful, but they are far from Li XiuXiu. They can''t find Li Xiu at all.

    Li Xiu smoothly sneaked into the Dalaiyin temple, went straight into the temple''s back Zen temple, followed the direction of the compass, and came to a deep Zen temple.

    Entering the courtyard through the wall, Li Xiu looked at the Zen room in front of him. He was suspicious

    Li Xiu has some doubts about why the remains of the macaque are in Lingshan. According to the golden winged Dapeng carving, the Tathagata is good at studying the natural and exotic supernatural powers, and uses it as a reference to create their own supernatural powers. That''s where the somersault cloud comes from.

    If we talk about the supernatural power of the Tathagata, the most famous one is not the pair of flesh palms that imitate the heaven and the earth. Even the monkey king driving the somersault cloud and the golden winged Mirs carving born in the cloud can''t escape from him.

    According to some hearsay, Li Xiu called the power of Tathagata the kingdom of Buddha in his hand.

    In the palm of the Buddha Kingdom, you can accept the mountains and accept the sea, and turn Xumi into mustard seed, which has infinite power.

    Li Xiu once saw that the Bodhi master who was suspected to be transformed by the Tathagata took away Fangcun mountain by using the Buddha kingdom in his hand, which was enough to see that his magic power was true.

    When the Tathagata introduced the four monkeys of the mixed world, he said: monkey with arms, take the sun and the moon, shrink the thousand mountains, and Molong the universe.

    It means that the natural power of the monkey can take the sun and the Moon up and down, and grasp the heaven and earth in the palm.

    How similar the two are, Li Xiu had to suspect that the Buddha kingdom in the Tathagata''s palm was born out of the gifted supernatural power of the monkey!

    After the creation of the Buddha kingdom in the palm, the Tathagata didn''t seem to be tucked in by the cloud of somersault, but showed the Buddha kingdom in the palm in front of all the gods, as if he regarded the Buddha kingdom in the palm as his exclusive magic power.

    So how can the Tathagata tolerate the monkey in the world? It must have killed its mouth early.

    All these Li Xiu can understand. What he can''t understand is why the remains of the monkey with arms still exist in the world and are placed in a deep Buddhist temple by the Tathagata.

    Can''t it be said that when he pushed the door in, there were all the alien corpses that had been studied by the Tathagata.

    Even if the Tathagata had such a bad habit, why didn''t he put this Buddhist temple in his palm? It was so secret that it was almost impossible for outsiders to find it.

    On the other hand, if the Tathagata put the remains of the macaque in this Buddhist temple, is it not afraid to be found? What arrangement did the Tathagata make to ensure that the remains of the macaque will not be found?

    "Benefactor, why did you stop suddenly?"

    When Li Xiu was puzzled, a voice that Li Xiu was very familiar with suddenly rang out in the Zen room.

    More than a hundred years ago, Fangcun mountain, xieyue Sanxing cave, Bodhi Laozu!

    Li Xiu was stunned. His eyes changed. He set up a somersault cloud and turned around to escape. In a twinkling of an eye, he escaped from Lingshan. A vague figure came out of the Zen room, and he also set up a somersault cloud and followed him.

    As soon as they chased and fled, the Bodhi ancestor caught up with Li Xiu. Li Xiu was not as good as the Bodhi ancestor in terms of his attainments in the magic power of somersault cloud.

    Bodhi Laozu stopped Li Xiu''s way. Li Xiu didn''t turn around and ran away. He looked at the person in front of him calmly.

    An old white haired ape is standing in the air in Buddha''s clothes, with a gentle smile on his face. His body looks bent, but it is as heavy and steady as a mountain.

    In the Zen hall, when Li Xiu heard the voice of Bodhi, there was a flash of light in his mind, and he suddenly wanted to understand something.

    Why does the Tathagata still keep the remains of the macaque and is not afraid of being found? Because the macaque is still alive, just in another way, another way that the Tathagata is more comfortable with.

    The real macaque has died, and what remains in the world is an external incarnation of the Tathagata.

    "What you just showed seems to be a somersault cloud?"

    Different from Li Xiu, who had a calm face, the monkey had some doubts on his face.

    Heaven, yaochi.

    In the annual peach fair, the Sanqing and Siyu are invited as a rule, but whether they will come or not is another matter.

    Therefore, among the guests at the banquet, the highest ranking Sanqing and Siyu did not come, and the jade emperor did not die, so they directly announced the start of the grand meeting.

    Five Qi true king, five Dou star king, three officials and four saints, nine Yao star king, tota heavenly king, Nezha and others all came to worship the Tathagata with all kinds of precious pearls, fruits and flowers.

    "I feel that the Tathagata has supreme magic power. I will accept the monkey, give a banquet by the great God, and call us to come and thank you. How about asking the Tathagata to make a name for this meeting?"

    The Jade Emperor was embarrassed. He wanted to take this opportunity to reopen the banquet of flat peaches. At this time, the flat peaches had not been put on the table. The immortals thought it was really a celebration for the Tathagata, and seemed to regard the Tathagata as the leading role.

    The Tathagata''s eyes moved and he knew that all the immortals in heaven respected him so much. Of course, part of the reason was that the Jade Emperor held a celebration meeting for him, but the main reason was his strength when he surrendered to the monkey king.

    This is what he planned with the Supreme Master at the beginning. He used the monkey king to make havoc in heaven and show his supernatural power in front of the immortals. After that, he brushed his clothes and set up an image of unfathomable strength in the hearts of the immortals. In exchange for the Immortals'' friendship with Buddhism, he became famous and famous.

    Today, the Jade Emperor held a celebration meeting for him, which was in line with his heart. The Tathagata said with a smile, "in this case, how about an Tian meeting?"

    The immortals thought that the Tathagata would have a name such as a meeting to subdue demons. Who knows that when he opened his mouth, he was just an Tian. Some of them were not very modest and even clamoured for the host.

    The immortals were a little stunned. Seeing that the Jade Emperor had no worries about his face, they said in one voice: "what a peaceful assembly."

    The Jade Emperor didn''t feel offended. He even felt that the Tathagata was courting him, saying that he was on his side.

    After a while, the queen mother led a group of fairies out from the back of the yaochi, with baskets of flat peaches in her hands.

    The queen mother said to the Tathagata, "there is nothing to thank for this happy and peaceful meeting. Here are some big flat peaches that I picked with my bare hands. Please send them to me."

    The Tathagata joined hands to thank the queen mother, and the rest of the fairies also distributed flat peaches to the immortals according to their status.

    Suddenly smell a strange fragrance, one of the five elders long head, big ears, short body of the birthday star came slowly, to the Tathagata presented Zizhi Yao grass, blue lotus root gold pill.

    When the barefoot immortal came out of the banquet, he offered two pears and several dates to the Tathagata.

    After the appearance of the queen mother revealed that the Jade Emperor wanted to reopen the peach meeting this time, some people gave up the idea of offering gifts, while others didn''t want to miss the opportunity to make friends with the Tathagata.

    The Tathagata gave thanks, asking Anan and Kaya to put away all the things offered by the immortals one by one, and then to express thanks to the Jade Emperor.

    The Tathagata closed his palms and bowed slightly to the Jade Emperor. When he straightened his waist, his face suddenly changed slightly.

 Chapter 404

    The wind blows across the mountains, one man and one ape stand opposite each other, one face calm, one smile mild.

    "I wonder if the benefactor can tell me where the skill of somersault cloud comes from?"

    The White Ape old monk asked like a person who sincerely asked questions.

    Li Xiu refused to answer, stepped on his feet, separated eight incarnations, and rushed to the old White Ape monk.

    The Tathagata is still at the Antan assembly, so he quickly decides to get the blood of the monkey and leaves here, so as not to be in trouble when the Tathagata comes.

    The old White Ape monk''s face changed slightly, his palm turned white, and a long black gold gun appeared in his hand. His momentum also changed. If it used to be like the gurgling water of nourishing all things, now it''s a raging flood that wants to destroy everything.

    The incarnations of Jiudao''s physical strength equal to that of Li Xiu''s original body are holding a sword to fight with the old White Ape monk with a long gun.

    As soon as he took over the White Ape monk, he fell into a bad situation. His physical body was not weaker than Li Xiu''s, but he was a bit helpless in the face of nine incarnations.

    Nine figures around the White Ape monk launched a continuous attack, just like a merciless rainstorm.

    The old White Ape monk is like a paper boat floating in the wind and rain. He is weak and can only be attacked by others, but has no power to fight back.

    All of a sudden, the old monk with a gun in one hand and a white light in the other hand took a picture of Li Xiu''s Avatar.

    Li Xiu''s Avatar seems to be in the mire, suffering great resistance in every move, and his figure is constantly shrinking, flying into the hands of the White Ape monk.

    Fortunately, there was more than one avatar fighting with the old White Ape monk. The other avatars attacked the old White Ape monk''s vital points, forcing him to put away his magic power and resist with a gun.

    Li Xiu has a lingering fear. He has to say that the gifted power of the monkey is really terrible. If it wasn''t for Li Xiu''s soaring strength of the gifted power of jiulingyuansheng, today''s World War I would not have been the winner.

    Although the old monk White Ape has great talent, Li Xiu is not a vegetarian. It takes time to put away any of his avatars, and the rest of them will not let him do it.

    The results of several attempts, White Ape monk all ended in failure, but also consumed a lot of mana.

    When the old monk Bai ape was besieged by Li Xiu''s nine incarnations, his defeat was obvious and he was in danger.

    The horizon suddenly rang out a loud call, only to see a colorful light from the direction of Lingshan.

    A bird with blue-green crest, gorgeous tail screen and colorful body changes into a beautiful woman in blue.

    The peacock girl''s bullet finger shot out a five color divine light, and easily penetrated the body of one of Li Xiu''s incarnations, causing serious injury to him.

    The incarnation of Li Xiu''s nine statues was like a great enemy. He quickly retreated to a place where the White Ape monk had a rest.

    Li Xiu''s eyes turned around between the White Ape monk and the peacock woman, as if he had found something and made a sneer.

    "Did the Tathagata even take away women?"

    The White Ape old monk and peacock woman''s face changed greatly when they heard this.

    "The Buddha has thousands of faces. The benefactor is wearing them."

    "You know a lot of things!"

    Both of them flashed a fierce look, and then they resumed their original appearance.

    One voice is old and thick, the tone is still gentle, the other voice is clear and sweet, with a chill.

    It''s like it''s true, like two people with very different personalities.

    "I just said one word and you recognized it. Aren''t you afraid I''m cheating you?"

    Li Xiu now has some difficulties in abandoning the tiger, so he has to procrastinate and think about Countermeasures in his mind.

    "Monks don''t lie."

    "When you say that, whether it''s true or not, you don''t want to leave alive today!"

    The two men answered one after the other. One was too hypocritical to be disgusting, and the other was too real to hide his intention to kill Li Xiu.

    "In that case, I have nothing to say. Let''s see the real chapter under my hand."

    With a wave of the sword, Jiuzun flies to attack them first.

    With a wave of the peacock girl''s hand, a five color sword appeared in her hand. She joined hands with the old White Ape monk who spoke well but didn''t move slowly.

    After a short pause, the war started again, but the situation changed from one-on-one to one-on-two.

    The two incarnations of Tathagata belong to the hard to find adversaries in Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. It''s even better to join hands and press Li Xiu''s nine incarnations to fight.

    Although Li Xiu''s physical body is strong, he has to distinguish who is right. In front of him, both of them are born different, and none of them is weaker than him.

    This peacock is not that peacock. In Fengshen romance, Kong Xuan is the first peacock in heaven and earth. He was not born by Phoenix, but by Phoenix.

    The magic power of the two peacocks is a bunch of green, yellow, red, black and white lights, but Kong Xuan''s five colors are evolved from his five tail feathers.

    The peacock girl''s five colors are derived from the five elements in her birth. When she is released, everything can be broken, as if she can penetrate everything.

    In front of him, Li Xiu''s body was as fragile as a piece of paper.

    Li Xiu finally understood why the Tathagata was willing to take away the peacock. The power of Benming divine power derived from the Qi of the five elements was really terrible.

    Although Li Xiu was born out of yin and Yang, his supernatural power of nature was even more rebellious, but it was a pity that he didn''t give any blessing to his fighting power.

    Li Xiu''s nine incarnations were badly injured by the peacock girl holding the five color sword and releasing the five color light.

    Fortunately, Li Xiu''s physical recovery ability is more powerful than blood rebirth. Although he is at a disadvantage, peacock girl and White Ape old monk don''t want to kill him.

    The three fell into the war of attrition, depending on whether Li Xiuxian lost all his life, or the mana of peacock girl and White Ape old monk was consumed first.

    It''s hard to remember how many rounds the three fought. The battle lasted from noon to dusk.

    The blood from Li Xiu''s nine incarnations was enough to gather into a stream. He had his head, arms, legs and feet cut off thousands of times, and there were countless other injuries.

    Li Xiu''s nine incarnations are more or less showing a trace of old age, black and white hair mottled, and even skin relaxation appeared wrinkles, a miserable life-span.

    However, compared with Li Xiu, peacock girl and White Ape old monk are not much better. She is pale, tired and scarred.

    In addition to some serious injuries, they no longer use their mana to recover, and they are careful about their mana. It is obvious that they are not far away from the point of exhausting their mana.

    Although the two look embarrassed, but the brow of a looming color, but it can not cover up.

    "It''s a pity that such a powerful person as the benefactor will be here today. The old monk still doesn''t know the name of the benefactor."

    "I''m not interested in knowing the name of a dying man!"

 Chapter 405

    In comparison, Li Xiu''s situation is more inferior. Peacock girl and White Ape monk seem to have settled on Li Xiu.

    Most of the practitioners who travel to the West practice the art of recovery, which costs mana.

    But Li Xiu is different. He practices the martial arts of the world of Yang God to a very high level. The physical supernatural power is stronger than the rebirth of blood. What he consumes is the physical vitality first, and then his life is overdrawn.

    The most important thing in the journey to the west is to prolong life!

    In a flash, Li Xiu took out a ginseng fruit and swallowed it, then another one.

    In the blink of an eye, the old state of Li Xiu''s nine incarnations was swept away and restored to the original appearance, as if the fierce war that lasted for several hours had never happened.

    Seeing this scene, both the peacock girl and the White Ape old monk, who always hide their true thoughts and speak well, all face changes dramatically.

    Before they could say anything, Li Xiu''s nine incarnations came with a sword. His Qi was fierce and his intention to kill was rampant.

    The peacock girl, whose mana is nearly exhausted, looks at the White Ape old monk, turns around and runs to Lingshan without hesitation.

    Seeing this, Li Xiu showed a sneer. He didn''t escape because the old monk Bai ape, who holds the original power of Buddhism in his hand, could not escape even if he used the power of ninety thousand miles.

    But on the contrary, these two people don''t want to escape in front of him.

    Looking at two people driving a somersault and cloud turning into five colors, Li Xiu''s back suddenly leaped up the golden wings of Mirs, rose with the wind and soared up to 90000 Li,

    Fighting with the two men for a long time seems miserable, but in fact, Li Xiu never worried about his own life, and also deliberately hidden some cards, such as scorpion spirit''s horse poison pile, multi eyed centipede monster''s thousand eyes pass, etc.

    The reason for doing so is that Li Xiu is thinking about the future. He is now equal to the dead enemy of the Tathagata. There must be a day when he will fight.

    Through the perspective of two external incarnations, the Tathagata can clearly understand Li Xiu''s various means. If he does not hide some cards now and fight with the Tathagata in the future, what secrets can he have? He will easily fall into a disadvantage.

    For example, today, Li Xiu seems to be adventurous, but in fact, he expected that with the help of ginseng fruit, the Tathagata will definitely respond to this in advance.

    Some of them need to be hidden, waiting for the unexpected effect in the future, while some of them can be properly revealed, such as the nine thousand mile cloud power.

    The Tathagata not only studied this magic power, but also restrained it in the palm of the Buddha. It was nothing for Li Xiu to show it.

    Within a few seconds, Li Xiu caught up with them. Peacock girl and White Ape monk were both bows of a crossbow. Their lives were in danger. They didn''t have much fear, but only resentment and anger.

    "If you dare to kill my incarnation, I will find you when I search for you all over the world

    Perhaps the Tathagata also knows that no matter how he threatens, Li Xiu can''t let go of his two incarnations, and he doesn''t say much except for a cruel word.

    "I''m waiting for you, Tathagata."

    Li Xiu light said a, two knife chop dead White Ape old monk and peacock female.

    After collecting the body of the White Ape old monk, Li Xiu''s power of Yuan Shen goes into the body of peacock woman, sweeps the Qi of the five elements, and then collects her body.

    Then Li Xiu didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he flew away from Xiniu Hezhou and headed south to support Buzhou.

    Fairyland, yaochi, Antian meeting.

    The Tathagata tried to suppress the anger in his heart and did not show it. His face changed again and again before he returned to normal.

    It took a few hours for his two incarnations to fight with the unknown one who sneaked into Lingshan, but it was only about a few hours before he put them on the heaven, but more than a hundred breath was very short.

    He didn''t have a real lower bound. He went to support him. First, he couldn''t get away from the meeting. Second, he didn''t think it was necessary. He thought that the two avatars were enough to deal with the man.

    In fact, at the beginning, as he thought, the two avatars worked together to fight against the unknown great powers, who had no fighting power at all.

    You can kill that person immediately. It''s only a tenth of the time in the middle heaven before the two avatars are killed. He can''t be supported by the lower world. Now the two avatars are dead, and his lower world is useless.

    The Tathagata is burning with anger and a little bit of anger. They are the two incarnations that can be invincible between Hunyuan and luojinxian!

    In particular, peacock''s incarnation is so powerful that it can''t be copied and displayed without the Qi of the five elements. How can he specially understand the natural power of the monkey!

    It''s not that the Tathagata can''t practice at home, and it''s hard to control his state of mind. It''s just that his loss is too heavy!

    As long as the two external incarnations are promoted to the level of Hunyuan Wuda Luo Jinxian, the Tathagata is confident that he will be the first person under the Sanqing Dynasty. No matter how hard he is, he will be able to compete with Taiyi Tianzun.

    But now it''s empty! Nothing! How can the Tathagata not be angry! It''s hard to calm his anger even if he empties all the water!

    When the Tathagata was in a state of deep hatred, suddenly a spiritual inspector came to report it.

    "The monkey stretched out his head at the foot of the mountain, struggling to get up."

    After hearing this, the Tathagata sighed again. Over the years, he realized the peacock''s five colors, and he didn''t get nothing. At least he created a special magical power for detention and suppression, called Big Five Element palm.

    But the power is not satisfactory. He also wants to understand the peacock''s five colors in the future, and deduce the magic power to a great success. Now that the peacock''s incarnation is gone, what else can he understand.

    After the inspection Lingguan reported, he saw that the Tathagata was in a daze for a long time and did not answer, so he repeated it again.

    The Tathagata returned to his senses and reluctantly waved his hand: "may as well, may as well."

    After that, the Tathagata took out a post from his sleeve and wrote the six gold characters of "zhe", "Ma", "Ni", "Ba", "Mi" and "Hong" to Anan and asked him to post it on the top of the five elements mountain.

    Ananda took the post, went out to the top of the five elements mountain and stuck it on a square stone.

    The five elements mountain is extremely heavy, even if the five mountains are added together, there is no other way. The gold paste is even more powerful. No matter how hard the monkey king struggles, he can''t shake half a point.

    Ananda returns that the Tathagata has posted the post, the problem is solved, and all the immortals are happy to have a feast, but the Tathagata is a little frustrated.

    Waiting for the end of the meeting, the Tathagata, with Ananda and Kaya, bid farewell to the Jade Emperor and the immortals, and walked out of the gate of heaven.

    The Tathagata recites the mantra of truth and calls for a god of land to guard the five elements mountain together with the five sides. He tells us that if the monkey king is hungry, he will feed him iron balls. If he is thirsty, he will feed him molten copper juice.

 Chapter 406

    In a cave somewhere in nanbuzhou, Li Xiu has devoured the blood of macaque and peacock.

    The battle with the two incarnations of the Tathagata was very arduous, but fortunately, it was also fruitful.

    After swallowing the blood of the Macaca mulatta, he gathered all the blood of the four monkeys of the mixed age. It seemed that something had been activated, which made the blood of the four monkeys of the mixed age extremely active.

    In addition to the macaque, Li Xiu has had the blood of the other three monkeys for a long time, but only the macaque with six ears has successfully awakened his talent. Now he has awakened the golden eye of the stone monkey.

    Fire eye can see through all the changes in the world. It is a practical magic power.

    In addition, the newly acquired monkey blood has also awakened his talent. Li Xiu plans to call it Qian Kun Mo Nong.

    When fighting with Li Xiu''s nine incarnations, the natural power of the monkey didn''t work because it was not suitable for group warfare.

    At that time, when the monkey put white light on his palm to shoot Li Xiu, Li Xiu still remembers the feeling clearly.

    It''s like being stuck in the mire. Every move has great resistance. There''s almost no room for resistance. It''s going to be put into the palm world of the monkey. If other avatars didn''t force the monkey to stop his magic power, one of his avatars would be gone so easily.

    Once in the hands of the world, unless the strength far beyond the ape, can escape again.

    To put it another way, if Li Xiu didn''t show the talent of jiulingyuansheng, and the avatars looked after each other, he might be taken down by the monkey.

    After swallowing the peacock''s blood, Li Xiu also awakened the peacock''s talent. The five color spirit is based on the Qi of the five elements. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with the peacock''s heterogeneous blood, so it is not the peacock''s talent.

    Peacock''s natural power is a kind of power which is inclined to assist practice and can hardly be used against enemies.

    Phoenix gives birth to peacocks and Mirs. Peacocks are the worst when they are born. They can eat people and suck people for 40 or 50 miles.

    This is what the Tathagata said. It describes the peacock''s evil deeds. In fact, it is the peacock''s practice of divine power. She can increase her body by swallowing the flesh and blood of living creatures.

    This magical power is mysterious and unusual, but it can''t be used against the enemy. If one is careless, his life may be in danger.

    According to the Tathagata, at the top of the snow mountain, he had a body of six feet of gold. It happened that the peacock ate people and was swallowed by the peacock. Finally, he broke his stomach and came out to accept the peacock.

    In Li Xiu''s opinion, the Tathagata''s words are half true and half false, so he is not so innocent, so he has no choice but to hide his breath and lead the peacock to eat. After entering the peacock''s belly, he broke his belly and came out. Seriously injuring the peacock made her become an incarnation.

    On the way to the west, the monkey king often used this knave trick, but he didn''t know that the Tathagata was the ancestor.

    If you use this magic power carelessly, you may have to follow peacock''s back road. Li Xiucai won''t do peacock''s and other things.

    What''s more, it''s no use swallowing ordinary creatures at the level of Li Xiu''s body. Only swallowing the body of the strong can be useful.

    Among the imperial seals of Li Xiu, the flesh of the nine spirits and Yuan Sheng has not yet been dealt with. There are also the flesh of peacock and macaque. Li Xiu uses his magic power to swallow them together. In the past few days, the strength of the flesh has soared a few points, which is totally different from before.

    Of course, compared with these, the biggest harvest was the Qi of the five elements in Li Xiu''s body, which was condensed by the power of Yuan Shen with his supernatural power of creation.

    Now the Qi of the five elements is there, but it will take some time for the five colors to be born again.

    At that time, Li Xiu got the Qi of yin and Yang into yuan Shen, and soon got the power of creation. That''s because he had the rudiment, or foundation, of the power of creation at that time.

    Now the situation is different. Li Xiu needs to slowly understand the mystery of the five elements road through the Qi of the five elements. Only after experiencing what peacock has experienced, can he get the five colors.

    Of course, the magic power that comes out of understanding at that time is not necessarily the five colors of divine light, nothing else. After all, it is unlikely that everyone will have the same understanding of the road.

    After a short period of digestion, Li Xiu''s strength rose sharply again. At this time, with his strength, there are few opponents in the three circles. There is one thing to do.

    When Li xiuchu came here, he promised chijiri Mahou to save him from the seal of Dayu.

    Although Li Xiu could do it at that time, he didn''t have the ability to protect himself against chijiri at that time, so he didn''t save chijiri in order to be safe.

    Now hundreds of years later, Li Xiu''s strength is beyond comparison, and there is nothing to save chijiri Mahou.

    This is why Li Xiu left Xiniu Hezhou and chose to stay in Nanzhan Buzhou for a while.

    South zhanbuzhou, south of the huaishui River, there are mountains like old turtles, green cypresses on the mountains, rocks like forest.

    Li Xiu walked through it, came to a mountain wall, stepped in, and came to the depth of a wide cave.

    A skinny monkey huddled in a corner, as if sleeping.

    Li Xiu couldn''t help remembering that the last time he came here, shuiwuqi seemed to be the same.

    But it''s also true that there''s nothing to do if you are trapped in such a dark cave. It''s better to sleep.

    Shuiwuqi noticed that someone was coming and suddenly opened his eyes. The dark cave was as bright as day.

    "It''s you! You are here to save me

    Shuiwuqi recognized Li Xiu at a glance. He was very emotional. The most painful thing was not to let people despair, but to let people keep a glimmer of possible hope in despair.

    The magic power that Li Xiu showed at that time turned into emptiness, which was the only hope for the red Jiri horse monkey to get out of trouble. When it appeared again, of course, he wanted to hold it tightly.

    As time goes by, Li Xiu sees red Jiri Mahou again. He has no fear in his heart and nods calmly.

    "Yes, my strength has made great progress in the past few hundred years. I think I can help you out."

    "That can''t be better. If you are ready, I''ll let the copper chain show up!"

    Chijirima can''t wait to say that he wants to escape from here. He''s going crazy. He''s overjoyed to hear what Li Xiu said, but he still has to try.

    Chijiri''s eyes were full of fire and expectation, and he roared. His body suddenly expanded, and a monstrous spirit suddenly appeared!

    At the same time, the red copper chain of Kunwu on the neck of chijiri horse monkey appeared together with the evil spirit.

    Li Xiu has become the original God of creation after integrating the Qi of yin and Yang, but it does not mean that the supernatural power of creation has disappeared. The supernatural power of creation can be regarded as the advanced supernatural power of the supernatural power of deficiency and reality. What the supernatural power of deficiency and reality can do, so can the supernatural power of creation.

    Li Xiu extended his finger to the exposed Kunwu red copper chain. After a piece of Kunwu red copper chain was emptied, the Kunwu red copper chain was immediately broken.

 Chapter 407

    WOW!

    The red copper chain fell from shuiwuqi''s neck to the ground, making a loud sound.

    When shuiwuqi heard this sound, it was like turning into a clay sculpture. It had been frozen in the same place for a long time. It was originally big and ferocious, but now it looked silly.

    After several times of groping, shuiwuqi confirmed that the red copper chain had really disappeared, and the mana in his body was running as usual, without a sense of stagnation. He immediately beat his hands on his chest and roared with endless joy.

    In the meantime, shuiwuqi''s body continued to expand, from three or four feet tall supporting cave to ten thousand feet carrying the whole turtle mountain.

    Shuiwuqi''s fierce face seemed to throw away something that disgusted him so much that he threw Guishan thousands of miles away. After falling into the distance, it caused a tremor of the earth, and his mood gradually subsided.

    After venting, shuiwuqi turns into a normal person, and finds Li Xiu.

    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I forgot you for a moment."

    Li Xiu expressed his understanding that once he was saved after thousands of years of imprisonment, he could not forget himself.

    "Although you and I agreed on a deal in advance, I don''t know what you want my blood to do, but in my opinion, the deal is not equal."

    "You are more kind than heaven to help me out. If you are in trouble in the future, you can come to me. I will never refuse!" Shuiwuqi said solemnly and sincerely.

    Li Xiu nodded and did not refuse, indicating that he had written it down.

    Shuiwuqi also seems to feel that this commitment is not enough to repay Li Xiu for helping him out.

    "I know a big chance!" Water without Qi suddenly said, attracted Li Xiu look sideways.

    After shuiwuqi got out of trouble, he let out his anger wantonly, and there was no cover for his breath. Li Xiu explored his real strength.

    Li Xiu was a little curious. He could make a strong man who had just entered the realm of Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian say that he had a great chance. What kind of chance was that.

    Shuiwuqi saw Li Xiu''s eyes searching, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.

    "Of course, it may be dangerous to get this great opportunity."

    "Whether there is danger or not, I''m very interested in this great opportunity. If there''s nothing left or right, I''d better listen to it." There was a smile on Li Xiu''s face.

    "In that case, let''s find a suitable position before we talk about it." There is no way for water to return.

    A quarter of an hour later, in a restaurant, shuiwuqi asked for a big table of delicious dishes and several jars of good wine. They were talking.

    The practitioners who travel to the west, especially the demons, also have the desire to talk. Although they have not eaten or died of hunger for thousands of years, they will be greedy.

    "I remember that I once told you that as long as the Huaihe River continues, I will live forever in the world, and no one can kill me."

    "But in fact, this magic power is not so good. First of all, it links my strength with the huaishui river. When the huaishui river rises, my strength will increase. When the huaishui River declines, my strength will decrease."

    "Also, the farther away from huaishui, the lower my strength will be, and it may even be difficult to ascend the clouds."

    Shuiwuqi doesn''t know why he didn''t talk about the great chance, but first explained to Li Xiu the disadvantages of his immortal magic power.

    "Another point, my practice speed became extremely slow, almost stagnant." At this point, a touch of hatred appeared on shuiwuqi''s face: "so after I awakened my talent, I never had the idea to use it!"

    "But the heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. In the process of being chased and killed, I had to exert my magic power on huaishui!"

    "After being tied to huaishui''s life, my mana soared, and in turn, I seriously injured my pursuer, but it''s a pity that I let him escape in the end."

    "He forced me to use his magic power, which made my mana soar, but also almost cut off my path of practice. I wish I could scrape his skin and bone, and blow up his ashes!"

    "I know where he is, but I can''t find him for revenge, because it''s too far away from huaishui. My strength has dropped so much that I can''t beat him at all."

    "Not long after that, the rivers, lakes and seas all over the world suddenly flooded, and huaishui was no exception, which made my strength grow again. Even if I was far away from huaishui, it was enough to kill my enemy."

    Speaking of this, shuiwuqidun.

    "Just when I was ready to take revenge, a man named Dayu came to the Bank of huaishui river with a group of strong men. Dayu wanted to control the huaishui river. I was bent on revenge, but of course I didn''t agree. So I gathered more than 100000 monsters to fight against Dayu. "

    "To tell you the truth, Dayu himself is nothing to be afraid of, but he has many powerful people under his hand. There are many people who are far more powerful than him and obey his orders to serve him."

    "I led the group of demons to fight against Dayu, winning and losing, but relying on the geographical advantages of huaishui and my soaring strength, I had the upper hand on the whole."

    "Until Dayu didn''t know where to get a purple gold red gourd and called my name, I just casually answered and was put into the gourd."

    "More than one hundred thousand monsters are a mob without me. They can be easily eliminated."

    "Dayu said that the purple gold and red gourd was a magic weapon borrowed from Laojun. It only took him three minutes to turn me into pus, but he didn''t know my magic power. The Huaihe River was endless. Let alone three minutes for 1300 years, he didn''t want to kill me."

    "The immortal power saved me again. After that, Dayu and his subordinates tried many ways to kill me, but they couldn''t do it."

    "They have nothing to do with me, but I will one day be able to chisel through the broken gourd that trapped me when I think it will only take me a while to regain my freedom."

    "When Dayu came down from the sky again, he said that Laojun had forged a chain specially for me, and the original Tianzun had taught him a magic, which could lock me with the thirty thousand li earth vein on the Bank of the Huaihe River through that chain."

    "This time what Dayu said was true, and I was successfully imprisoned at the foot of Guishan mountain. I''m bent on revenge, and I''m free for it. "

    After listening to everything in silence, Li Xiu''s face was a little strange. Shuiwuqi was unlucky enough to dare to fight against Dayu.

    In ancient times, Dayu, who was ordered to control floods, was just like Tang Sanzang, who was ordered to learn Buddhist scriptures from the West hundreds of years later. There were people at the top. If there was any trouble, there was no need to worry about it. There would be gods to help.

    The only difference is that Buddhism and Tathagata stand behind Tang Sanzang, while Taoism and Sanqing stand behind Dayu.

    At that time, Taoism didn''t have internal struggle. There were three top powers in heaven and earth to support Dayu. How could shuiwuqi not be planted in Dayu''s hands.

    Shuiwuqi told the story of that year. Finally, he sighed and said.

    "The great chance I have with you has something to do with the enemy who has brought me to this situation."

 Chapter 408

    "In the north of huaishui River, there is a mountain named Zhongshan, where there is a monster named candlelight. He is guarding an immortal vine that was born when chaos began. It is because I discovered this secret that I was chased by him crazily."

    "The candlelight dragon keeps watch on that immortal vine day and night. It''s not easy to be treated like that by him."

    Water no Qi face with the color of memory, tone affirmative said.

    "When was the last time you saw that vine?" Li Xiu asked with a slight frown.

    Shuiwuqi understood Li Xiu''s meaning, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. I once saw the immortal vine from a distance. At that time, the immortal vine just had the momentum to breed something, far from maturity."

    The ripening period of Tiandi Linggen is usually very long. Purple core flat peach ripens in 9000 years, and ginseng fruit can only be eaten in 10000 years.

    According to Shui Wuqi, he saw the immortal vine thousands of years ago. For ordinary people, it may have reincarnated for a hundred generations, but for a far immature spirit root, it''s really nothing.

    "As for the strength of the candle dragon, thousands of years ago, my strength was almost the same as now, and I could easily hurt him. Thousands of years later, his strength could not be no better than mine."

    "In thousands of years, for people of our strength, it''s not likely that there will be any earth shaking changes in his strength, but it should surpass me now. It''s not easy to defeat him and win Linggen. That''s why I said that it might be dangerous to get this opportunity."

    "Do or don''t do it yourself, don''t be blind. After all, I have immortality, you don''t have it."

    Water without Qi for a while analysis, finally admonished Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu pondered and nodded a moment later. He believed that with his current strength, as long as he was not Hunyuan Wuda Luo Jinxian, he could not be his opponent.

    Seeing that Li Xiu agreed to come down after consideration, shuiwuqi''s face showed a cruel color: "in this case, if it becomes, the spirit root will belong to you, I only want the life of the candle dragon!"

    After the two reached a consensus, they flew to Zhongshan in the north of huaishui river. When they passed by huaishui River, Li Xiu sensed the change of water without Qi.

    When he was above the huaishui River, the breath of water without Qi was stronger than when he was in Guishan mountain, and he was also a strong man in Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.

    When he left the huaishui River and arrived at the Zhongshan Mountain in shuiwuqi''s mouth, his breath declined again, and he could only stay in the realm of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.

    But with the difficulty of his immortality, it is also a great help.

    Zhongshan has a majestic weather, winding mountains, like a giant dragon, but at this time the dragon looks a little lonely.

    Judging from the strike of the abrupt fault vein, Zhongshan should have been surrounded by many steep peaks, but somehow, they all disappeared. It seems that just like Li Xiu did to Wanling mountain at that time, Shengsheng pulled up from the earth and moved away.

    Li Xiu and Shui Wuqi look at each other and notice an unusual meaning.

    The candle dragon is guarding the immortal vine in Zhongshan. He should be careful and low-key. How can he remove the mountains around Zhongshan and leave Zhongshan standing on the bare land alone? It''s so eye-catching that he seems to be afraid that others don''t know something unusual here.

    Li Xiu also observed that there was a dense array over Guishan, which should be covered by the candle dragon.

    The way of array is a side door in the world of traveling to the West. Few people take the initiative to practice and comprehend. What''s more, it''s a monster. It''s probably after the candle dragon discovered the immortal vine that he went to practice and comprehend.

    Looking at the level of this array, it''s impossible to immerse in it for more than a thousand years. The candle dragon really valued the immortal vine.

    In his heart, Li Xiu was also curious about what the immortal vine had done to make the candle dragon do so well.

    Water without Qi also see the existence of the array, did not rush to break, but from the immediate situation, sneak attack is also impossible.

    "Candle dragon! Get out and die

    Rolling waves roared out from the mouth of shuiwuqi, sweeping the whole Guishan mountain.

    After a while, a black light flew out of the Guishan mountain. Unexpectedly, it didn''t fall within the protection range of the array. It swaggered in front of them.

    A middle-aged man with a lion''s mouth, a broad nose, a tiger''s eyes, a magnificent body and a red robe looked at them with doubts and joy.

    Li Xiu didn''t understand that this middle-aged man should be a candle dragon, but what was he happy about?

    The candle dragon''s eyes turned two circles between shuiwuqi and lixiu, and finally stayed on shuiwuqi. It seemed that he remembered something and his eyes suddenly shrank.

    "It''s you! You''re the weird monkey back then

    In those years, not long after the candle dragon discovered the fairy vine, a monkey demon passed by Guishan and accidentally found the fairy vine. In order to monopolize the fairy vine, he chased the monkey demon.

    Originally, the monkey demon was going to die in his hands soon, but when he got into the huaishui River, he came out and his strength changed greatly. On the contrary, he almost killed him.

    Candlelight finally escaped from the monkey. He gave up xianteng easily, but he was not reconciled. He stayed in Guishan for several days, but the revenge he imagined didn''t come.

    The eccentricity of shuiwuqi left a deep influence on Zhulong''s mind. After thousands of years, Zhulong saw shuiwuqi again and thought about it again.

    Thousands of years ago, he was not the opponent of this monkey. This time, he brought another man he couldn''t see through. Isn''t this time

    A look of fear just appeared on the candle dragon''s face, and then it disappeared quickly. He sneered twice, as if he suddenly thought of something and had a great confidence.

    "I don''t care what you two are doing here today. If you call me out, you''ll have bad luck. You''ll sacrifice my new magic weapon!"

    The candle dragon''s eyes swept the two people fiercely. As soon as he spoke, a black gourd with a little purple color appeared.

    Li Xiu and Shui Wuqi look at each other, and their eyes are fixed on the purple black gourd in the hands of the candle dragon, with a face of vigilance and defense, and a tacit understanding of the rapid retreat.

    It seems that they are late. The vine is mature and has been picked by the candlelight dragon!

    It''s not necessarily a peerless medicine, but also a peerless magic weapon.

    Li Xiu counted all the magic weapons he knew from heaven and earth, such as purple gold, red gourd and banana fan.

    In particular, if he could keep the candle dragon dry for thousands of years, he would do so if he didn''t see the clue that something was wrong. Li Xiucai didn''t believe it.

    In the face of such a magic weapon with unknown power, we can''t be too careful.

 Chapter 409

    "Hiding? I see where you can hide! "

    The candle dragon sneered, holding the purple black gourd in one hand and pointing it out in the other.

    "Baohulu, go!"

    The purple black gourd is buzzing and quivering, passing across the sky, turning into a purple black streamer, sending out the sound of wind and thunder, hitting wuzhiqi.

    Candle dragon chooses to take the lead in attacking wuzhiqi, who has a grudge against him.

    Li Xiu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this magic weapon from the immortal vine was such a primitive and simple way of attacking.

    If you change this purple black gourd into a sword, what''s the difference between it and the imperial sword? It''s even simpler than the imperial sword. There''s no pricking, chopping and wiping, there''s only one hit and smash!

    Soon, Li Xiu put away his contempt in his heart. Through the confrontation between purple black gourd and wuzhiqi, he saw some clues.

    Remember to describe the power of the golden cudgel, there is a saying, called rub on the injury, hit on the death.

    This sentence can be used to describe the purple black gourd.

    The purple and black streamer passed through the air, and the water was as clear as a snake and scorpion. He was fed up with the pain, and felt like a towering mountain that hit him at the speed of surpassing the wind and thunder.

    Don''t say anything about the corpse. It was smashed and exploded into a blood mist!

    If it wasn''t for the connection between his life and the huaishui River, he would have died long ago if he could not be reborn with blood. The ordinary recovery techniques could not cope with the attack of this purple black gourd.

    However, although wuzhiqi could not die, he didn''t want to bear the feeling that he was crushed to powder.

    Li Xiu saw the power of the purple black gourd, so he turned into a halberd and attacked the candle dragon. As long as the person who urged the magic weapon died, no matter how powerful the magic weapon was, what storm could it turn!

    Of course, the candle dragon will not forget the existence of Li Xiu. Seeing that his baby gourd can''t be killed for some reason, shuiwuqi turns his eyes to Li Xiu who rushes to him.

    "Good courage! I want you to try my baby gourd, too! "

    The candle dragon sneered twice and turned his finger to Li Xiu.

    Purple black gourd break empty and back, to Li Xiu intercept, water without Qi face big change, quickly big drink way.

    "Be careful! That gourd end is powerful. Don''t be hit by it! "

    Shuiwuqi is very worried. After all, Li Xiu doesn''t have his immortality. If he is killed by the purple black gourd, he is not equivalent to entrapping Li Xiu in disguise.

    Li Xiu saw the purple black streamer shooting at him, with a dignified look and a trace of fear, and quickly dodged.

    The candle dragon seems to have identified Li Xiu and urged the purple black gourd to chase him.

    Shuiwuqi knows that what he wants to do at this time is not to help Li Xiu to block it, which is useless.

    With the power of the purple black gourd, he can easily be smashed into a blood mist, and then Li Xiu will be killed.

    Shuiwuqi turned out a big sword with a ring head in his hand and quickly attacked the candle dragon.

    This time, the candle dragon didn''t let the purple black gourd change his goal. He seemed to have seen that the purple black gourd couldn''t do anything.

    The candle dragon took a deep breath and breathed a long cold breath into the water.

    Where the cold breath passes, the water has no Qi eyes, and they are afraid to give way. It is obvious that they have suffered from the magic power of candlelight dragon for thousands of years, otherwise they would not be so impressed.

    As the cold breath was spit out, the cold spread wantonly, thousands of miles of land turned into a cold world in a few breath, only Zhongshan was protected by the array.

    In the process of dodging the purple and black gourd, Li Xiu was surprised to see this scene. It was just the power of the cold breath. If he was hit hard, he would not be frozen into powder in an instant.

    This candlelight dragon, even if it removes the purple black gourd, seems to have great strength.

    After Li Xiu realized this, he changed into ten thousand statues and nine statues, mixed them and killed the candle dragon.

    More than ten thousand li Xiuqi attacked the candlelight dragon, making him unable to distinguish which one was true and which one was false. Purple black gourd lost its target.

    Not everyone can change 72 times. At the first sight of this magic power, the candle dragon was also very silly. He quickly called back the purple black gourd to surround himself, hoping to make Li Xiu''s real body afraid to go forward.

    When more than ten thousand Li Xiu rushed to the candle dragon, he also calmed down. There was a real body and a separate body. The separate body was certainly not as strong as the real body. In this case, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    With a big mouth, the candle dragon vomited out a hot breath, turned into a sea of fire, and swept away towards more than 10000 Li Xiu.

    "Be careful! His fire is not any ordinary fire. It only takes a moment to burn and melt mountains and rivers! "

    Water without Qi afraid of Li Xiu despise this magic power, quickly remind way.

    One of Li Xiu''s incarnations appeared before more than ten thousand of them. He also opened his mouth and vomited. Samadhi was raging out and collided with the sea of fire.

    Li Xiu thought that with the power of samadhi wind, he could blow back the sea of fire, but he obviously underestimated the magic power of candlelight dragon.

    Li Xiu constantly gave birth to Samadhi. He could only resist the fire from the candlelight dragon, and he was very reluctant.

    In the past, it was Li Xiu''s poor mana that hindered the power of the magic power. Now it''s not Li Xiu''s poor mana, but samadhi''s power is not as powerful as that of the candle dragon.

    Li Xiu didn''t feel depressed, but he was still a little excited, which seemed to mean that another magic power was about to fall into his hands.

    No matter whether the candle dragon is a natural alien or not, whether the supernatural power is his natural supernatural power or not, even if it is not, you can capture the candle dragon at that time, and you can find out the practice method of this supernatural power.

    With the powerful power of this magic power, it is worth making Li Xiu spend time and energy to practice.

    Candle dragon saw an avatar of Li Xiu stand out to show his magic power to fight against him. He thought that he had caught Li Xiu''s real body, and he pointed to Li Xiu with a look of Senran on his face!

    The purple black gourd, which originally surrounded the candle dragon, turned into a purple black streamer and went to kill Li Xiu!

    At this time, Li Xiu''s more than 10000 avatars and avatars had also bypassed the scope of samadhi wind and hot sea of fire, and continued to kill the candle dragon.

    Although he didn''t think much of it, Zhu long, holding the idea that he didn''t want to let Li Xiu''s annoying separation burst into his side, still spit out a breath of ice to more than ten thousand separation.

    One after another, they were frozen into vermicelli powder, turned into clouds and dispersed in the air.

    More than ten thousand Li Xiu disappeared, and the candle dragon suddenly felt that the world was quiet. He could spare his mind to control the baby gourd to deal with Li Xiu.

    The purple black gourd is controlled by the candle dragon. It passes by the samadhi wind and the hot sea. Seeing that it is about to hit Li Xiu, the candle dragon suddenly senses an unusual fluctuation around it.

    Bang!

    Li Xiu was hit by the purple black gourd, and was hit and exploded into a mass of blood fog. There was no suspense. This was no longer a separate body.

    Almost at the same time, around the candle dragon, there were several Li Xiu holding the halberd to remove the stealth.

    The candle dragon was so scared that his instinct was to spit out a hot breath at the Li Xiu in front of him. Suddenly, a bright white light covered him from the top of his head

 Chapter 410

    The candle dragon is like a clay sculpture. It can''t move. It can only watch its body shrink. It is captured by Li Xiu''s magic power.

    Li Xiu''s last incarnation also appeared. The purple black gourd, which was running fast in the air, seemed to have been drained of all his strength and fell from the air to the ground.

    One of Li Xiu''s avatars observed a few breaths and found that the falling momentum of the purple black gourd was very normal. Then he put down his mind and wanted to catch the purple black gourd. As a result, he made a little effort, but failed to shake half a point.

    Until Li Xiu''s incarnation used all his physical strength, enough to lift more than ten mountains, the result could not slow down the trend of purple black gourd falling to the ground.

    But the falling momentum of purple black gourd is like an ordinary empty gourd.

    Fully aware of the magic of the purple black gourd, Li Xiu gave up the idea of preventing it from falling. Anyway, it''s a magic weapon. It''s very hard and can''t be broken even if it falls to the ground.

    When the purple black gourd fell to the ground, it didn''t hit a deep valley. It was just a small pit, and it played twice.

    Li Xiu also saw that if no one touched the gourd, it would be almost the same except that it was harder than ordinary gourd. As soon as someone touched it, it would be a different situation, and the power of mountains and seas would not be able to shake half a point.

    Several incarnations reunite. Li Xiu and Wu Zhiqi slowly fall to the side of purple black gourd.

    Wu Zhiqi scratched his head and looked at the gourd on the ground. Just now, Li Xiu tried to move the gourd. He could not help but be surprised at the gourd, so he reached out and tried to pick it up from the ground.

    However, in view of Li Xiu''s previous experience, Wu Zhiqi just gave up after two simple attempts, and was surprised.

    "It''s an extraordinary magic weapon... But how can I get it off the ground?"

    Supernatural to supernatural, exclamation to exclamation, wuzhiqi then asked: "in addition, you will receive the candle dragon where, there will be no problem?"

    The magic power of the candle dragon is very powerful. Wu Zhiqi is afraid that Li Xiu can''t shut him down.

    Li Xiu showed a slight smile on his face and waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. As long as his strength is not far superior to mine, he can''t escape. I think if you want to take this magic weapon off the ground, it will eventually fall on him. "

    "Don''t resist. I''ll take you to where he''s trapped."

    Li Xiu said, patting Xiang wuzhiqi gently. Because wuzhiqi didn''t resist, it''s easy to put him in the palm of the world.

    In the vast white world, the candle dragon is bound by thousands of small white light chains, and can''t move. What''s more, the mana in his body can''t run freely. It''s just like a piece of meat on the chopping board. It''s only for someone to cut.

    Between heaven and earth, Li Xiu suddenly appeared with Wu Zhiqi, which made the candle dragon furious, struggling, and rattling thousands of chains.

    "He won''t break free like this." Wuzhiqi was still a little wary and asked again.

    This time, Li Xiu did not answer with a smile. The magic power of heaven and earth is designed to bring the enemy into the palm world. If the bondage of the palm world is so easy to break away, how can it be called a magic power.

    As long as the candle dragon doesn''t suddenly increase its mana and break through the realm of Hunyuan Wuda luojinxian, don''t try to break free.

    Li Xiu saw that the candle dragon was struggling too hard. With a wave of his hand, thousands of chains suddenly tightened and deeply embedded in the flesh of the candle dragon.

    This kind of pain is no better than lingchi. The candle dragon''s eyes are round, his face is red, his nose breathes violently, like a bellows.

    If it were not for the chain that blocked the candle dragon''s mouth, he would be either cursing or shouting.

    The candle dragon no longer struggled, because the more he struggled, the more painful he was, and all of a sudden he was quiet.

    "I ask you, don''t try to deceive me, and don''t say what you don''t have." Li Xiu waved away, tightened the chain that blocked the mouth of the candle dragon, and said slowly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    After a meal, Li Xiu knew everything he wanted to know, and then he let shuiwuqi die. Of course, the dying candle dragon left his body here.

    According to the agreement made in advance, the things bred by xianteng, that is, the purple and black gourd belongs to Li Xiu, and the life of Zhulong belongs to his thousands of years of shuiwuqi. Each of them has his own income.

    Before shuiwuqi left, he invited Li Xiu to huaishui as a guest. He didn''t disturb him any more, because he knew that Li Xiu had a new magic weapon, and he always had to play and study it.

    In a cave in Zhongshan, after the death of Zhulong, it became the temporary residence of Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu''s hand flashed, and the purple black gourd, which had been practised again, appeared.

    The whole body of gourd is carved from a piece of black jade, on which there is more purple flowing, which is extraordinary.

    According to Zhu long, the gourd was bred from the vine he found. After the gourd was bred, the vine died.

    After Zhulong got the gourd, he spent more than ten years in Zhongshan to figure out what the gourd was for.

    Don''t look at this for a long time. It''s like the purple gold and red gourd of Taishang Laojun. If it falls into the hands of others who don''t know the inside story, they certainly don''t know how to use it for a while. If it''s not a coincidence, let alone more than ten years, they may not know how to use it for hundreds of years.

    This requires a certain amount of luck. For example, it takes more than ten years for the candle dragon to figure out the purpose of this gourd. It''s really not slow.

    When the gourd fell from the vine at the beginning, it was hard, but nothing could be seen, and the hardness was very limited.

    Candlelight felt that he could crush it with his bare hands if he wanted to, but he certainly would not be stupid enough to destroy what he had been guarding for thousands of years.

    Later, the candle dragon put the gourd and a piece of pig iron together and found that the gourd had absorbed the pig iron.

    After finding the direction, the candle dragon approached this direction and found that as long as it was metal, it could be absorbed by the gourd, making the gourd harder. However, some ordinary metals had little effect, and the quantity was not as good as the quality.

    Even if the absorption of an iron mountain, it is better to absorb a small piece of strange gold..

    So the candle dragon put his portable weapons into it, making the gourd hard to a terrible degree.

    However, the gourd became very hard, and it didn''t become particularly powerful. Its power in the hands of the candle dragon was not as powerful as the original portable weapons.

    The candle dragon didn''t believe that he had worked hard for thousands of years and got such a result. After repeated exploration, he finally knew how to enhance the power of the gourd.

    Not long later, the Dragon found that there was heaven and earth in the gourd, and it could take pictures of everything, including mountains, rocks, plants and trees.

    After discovering that the gourd has the ability to take objects, the candle dragon tried to take animals by force. It turns out that it can, but the cost of mana is not cost-effective

 Chapter 411

    The mana consumed by forcibly capturing creatures with different powers is enough for the candle dragon to release magic or supernatural powers and kill them dozens of times.

    It''s not advisable to take in Susheng spirit by force. The candle dragon found the real use of gourd.

    That is to load things. It''s not to load stones and plants. Instead, it''s to load the gourd from mountain to mountain to increase the weight of the gourd. There are dozens of mountains around Zhongshan.

    After that, he can urge the gourd with terrible weight to smash people. The key is that it doesn''t cost a lot of mana.

    Inside the gourd space is a very wide world, enough to accommodate thousands of mountains, but also can''t endlessly to the gourd space inside mount.

    The main reason is that the gourd can''t bear it. It needs to search for strange gold and exotic materials to make the gourd swallow and improve the hardness of the gourd. Then it can continue to fill the mountains in the gourd, increase its weight and become more powerful.

    Of course, the more mountains and rivers the gourd contains, the greater the weight, and the more mana it takes to activate it.

    Li Xiu weighed the purple black gourd on his hands, and a smile appeared on his face.

    After being refined by him, the weight of this purple black gourd in his hand is no different from that of an ordinary gourd. Other people want to move it. Unless they have the power to lift dozens of mountains, or kill him just like killing a candle dragon, and make the gourd become a ownerless thing again, there is no other way.

    Li Xiu weighed the gourd in one hand, and a red copper chain appeared in his hand.

    This is the Kunwu red copper chain that Dayu collected from Kunwu mountain and handed it to Laojun to forge. It is said that it can bear the power of thousands of mountains.

    If Li xiuruo devours the chain to the purple black gourd in his hand, he will surely raise the hardness of the treasure gourd to a terrible situation.

    At that time, as long as Li Xiu can bear the mana needed to activate the gourd, he can load mountains into the gourd.

    But before that, Li Xiu had a bolder idea, that is to use the magic power of nature to copy the purple black gourd and Kunwu red copper, so that it is no longer unique.

    At that time, a point out, thousand Hu this world, that is how a scene, who can resist him a mess hit!

    What about the Tathagata''s Zhang Liujin body? In front of his treasure gourd, it''s like a piece of fragile paper.

    Even as long as Li XiuXiu is strong enough, sooner or later he will be able to smash Sanqing to death with the overwhelming array of gourds!

    The vision is beautiful, and there is a long way to go to realize it.

    Li Xiu decided that he would close the door. With the help of Zhong Shan, which is full of array, he would close the door for an unprecedented long time. His strength has not reached the acme that can be reached at present.

    First of all, Lao Jun''s golden elixir has an effect on his physical enhancement. It''s not time to lose efficacy.

    And the bamboo soul liquid from the hand of jiulingyuan, which is beneficial to his practice, increases his mana, and is also very effective.

    Secondly, Li xiudan''s disaster wind in the field and the Qi of the five elements in his body did not understand and create magic power.

    Especially the Qi of five elements, the power of peacock girl''s five colors, Li Xiu can understand, which can be called the most powerful of all the powers he has ever seen.

    Even if he can''t realize the peacock girl''s five color divine light exactly, how can he realize a magic power no less than five color divine light.

    In addition, the candle dragon is also a different kind of heaven and earth, his cold breath is his talent, is also a very powerful power.

    Li Xiu can not only devour the flesh of the candle dragon to enhance his flesh, but also devour the alien blood of the candle dragon, adding a talent for him.

    Finally, it takes time to copy the purple black gourd and Kunwu red copper by using the magic power of nature, including familiar with the attack of controlling one gourd or even multiple gourds.

    Li Xiu needs a long shut up to digest and complete these

    Time flies, Xiniu, Hezhou and Lingshan.

    In the Dalaiyin temple, the Tathagata calls all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Taoists.

    "It has been five hundred years since I subdued the monkey who made a big noise in the heavenly palace. Today, it''s the time of mengqiu watching the sun. I have a treasure pot with all kinds of wonderful flowers and thousands of different fruits. How about a Menglan basin?"

    The real purpose of the Tathagata is to announce the plan of spreading Buddhism to the East.

    At the Menglan basin meeting, the Tathagata preached the Dharma in a disorderly way, and various visions of the Golden Lotus emerged. When the Dharma was over, the Tathagata suddenly said.

    "In my view of the four continents, there are different kinds of good and evil among all living beings: those who win over the continent in the East respect the heaven and the earth, and have a good heart and calm spirit. Although they are good at living in Luzhou, they have no practice because of their poor nature and emotional flow. "

    "I, who live in Xiniu Hezhou, don''t be greedy and don''t kill. I nourish Qi and latent spirit. Although there is no supreme truth, everyone has a solid life. Only those who look to the southern part of the continent are greedy, lustful, and fight for more. This is the so-called vicious scene, which is the sea of right and wrong

    "I have Sanzang scriptures to persuade people to be good."

    Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas asked the Tathagata what three sutras there are?

    The Tathagata replied, "I have a Dharma to hide and talk with; On yizang, on earth; After a collection, Du GUI; There are thirty-five Sutras in Sanzang, of which 15144 are volumes. They are the path to the cultivation of truth and the door to good. "

    "I want to preach the Scriptures to the East, but I''m afraid that all living beings in that place are ignorant, don''t know the Scriptures and don''t receive the main points. You need someone who has a magic power to find a good believer in Dongtu for me. You need him to travel thousands of mountains and rivers, go through all kinds of hardships, and come to me to seek the Scriptures and pass them on to Dongtu. "

    "This is a great merit. I don''t know which one is willing to go through it."

    After the Buddha asked, the Guanyin Bodhisattva walked near the lotus platform and saluted the Buddha three times: "I''m not talented. I''d like to go to the east land to find a Buddhist."

    When the Tathagata saw it, he was overjoyed and said, "you can''t go anywhere else. You must be an Avalokitesvara with great powers before you can go."

    Although Guanyin Bodhisattva is only a Bodhisattva in Buddhism, she has a special status because she is one of the five elders with the Tathagata.

    Seeing this scene, all Bodhisattvas understand that this is what the Tathagata and Guanyin have already discussed.

    Guanyin asked, "if I go to Dongtu, what is my Buddha''s command?"

    "When you go there, you have to step on the road to see the way. You are not allowed to travel in the middle of Xiaohan. You have to be half cloudy and half foggy. You have to look across the mountains and rivers and remember the distance."

    The Tathagata means that Guanyin is not allowed to fly directly to Dongtu. You have to walk slowly along the way. First, you have to go the way that the pilgrims may go in the future, so that you can set up hardships for the pilgrims or take care of them secretly.

    "In addition, there are thousands of mountains and rivers, but it''s hard to be good at believing. I have five treasures with you." Then the Tathagata said, call Anan and Kaya, and take out the brocade LAN cassock and the nine ring tin stick.

    "The cassock and the staff are for the Sutra collector. If he is willing to come here and wear my cassock, he will not fall into reincarnation; Hold my staff, and you will not be poisoned. "

 Chapter 412

    Next to the Bodhisattva, the Huian traveler took the cassock and the staff. The Tathagata himself took out three hoops and handed them to Guanyin.

    "This treasure is called ''tight hoop''er. There are three of them with different powers. I have three'' golden tight ban ''mantras. If you run into a demon with great powers on your way, you have to persuade him to learn well and become an apprentice with the man who learned the Sutra. If he doesn''t obey the discipline, he can wear this hoop on his head. Naturally, the flesh will take root. He can recite it according to the mantra he uses. Immediately, his eyes will swell, his head will crack, and he will be called into our door. "

    Guanyin personally took the three hoops of Jin Jinjin, said goodbye to the Tathagata, and went down to Lingshan with Huian walker.

    For example, the Sutra collector was reincarnated as the second disciple of the Tathagata, Jin chanzi, who took this opportunity to return to Buddhism and achieve Buddhist fruits. One of the disciples of the Sutra collector was Sun Wukong, who was oppressed by the Tathagata at the foot of the five elements mountain after making trouble in the heavenly Palace, so he was incorporated into Buddhism and added another great master to Buddhism.

    Some of them have not been decided yet. The Tathagata has reserved great power for Guanyin, such as the candidates for the apprentices of the sutras except the monkey king, the hardships encountered by the sutras along the way, and so on.

    These things need Guanyin to walk slowly from Xiniu Hezhou all the way to Nanzhan Buzhou. After a careful investigation, he will make a final plan.

    Zhong Shan and Li Xiu, dressed in white robes, stand on the top of the mountain and look to the East.

    Although he was closed to the outside world, he didn''t know that the sun and the moon were rotating and that the spring and Autumn period was a time of death. He must have begun to learn Buddhist scriptures in the West.

    After Li Xiu came to this world, he changed a lot of plots. For example, he captured Monkey King twice, didn''t give Erlang God the chance to appear, killed scorpion spirit, jiulingyuansheng and other monsters who would have been difficult to learn Buddhist scriptures on the journey to the West.

    But these are minor details that are not very important to the plot.

    When Erlang God didn''t show up, Monkey King was still captured, became the great sage of heaven, made havoc in heaven, and was still pressed by the Tathagata at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, waiting for the Tang monk to rescue him.

    The scorpion spirit and the nine spirit yuan saint are gone, and no one stipulates that they must be the ones who suffer on the journey to the West. The Tathagata can be replaced by others, as long as they make up the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties.

    Before, Li Xiu didn''t deliberately make a significant impact on the plot. He wanted to adapt to the plot and get the benefits. After getting the benefits, he would seriously change the plot so that the plot would collapse and gain the origin of the virtual world of traveling to the West.

    After all, as long as the Tang monks and disciples have not come to Lingshan to obtain the Scriptures, it is not too late.

    On the way to the west, there are the purple golden bell of Guanyin, the banana fan of Princess Tiefan, the human bag and golden cymbal of Maitreya Buddha, the diamond carving, the gold rope, the seven star sword, the purple gold red gourd and the Yangzhi jade vase of Taishang Laojun.

    All the magic weapons were coveted and longed for by Li xiuchu when he went to the West.

    But now, with Li Xiuwei''s entry, especially after he got the purple black gourd, he can''t see any other magic weapon except taishanglaojun''s diamond carving.

    Naturally, there is no need to worry about whether the smooth development of the plot can give him a chance to obtain these magic weapons, and it is the right thing to destroy the plot as soon as possible.

    According to the law of the Tathagata, Guanyin and Huian travelers walk slowly in half cloud and half fog, but they also travel much faster than ordinary people.

    During their flight, the master and apprentice suddenly saw three thousand weak water, just in front of the Liusha river.

    It''s hard to cross the Liusha River, which is 800 Li across the two banks and tens of thousands of Li away from each other. It''s like a current, and the waves roll like a ridge. It''s so vast that the hair doesn''t float and the boat can''t carry it.

    It''s no problem for them to have these mana in their body, but they can learn from the human body how to survive.

    The Tathagata said that he wanted to arrange some magic disciples for the sutras, but he was not allowed to travel to and from the West. He had to take some tricks step by step.

    This Tianhe is not like a place that can be crossed by mortal means, just when Guanyin is worried.

    In the mighty river, a demon suddenly jumped out, with a green black face, full of fangs, red hair and fluffy hair. With a roar of thunder, he stepped on the rolling black wind.

    Seeing the demons coming straight to Guanyin, Hui''an gave a big drink and went up to meet them with the iron bar.

    The red haired demon is of extraordinary cultivation. He holds a staff to fight Hui''an. He can''t be separated from Hui''an.

    All of a sudden, the red haired demon held up Huian''s iron bar and asked, "where are you, monk? How dare you come to stop me?"

    Huian replied, "I''m Muzha, the second prince of the heavenly king of Tuota. I''m a traveler of Huian. Now my master is looking for someone to get scriptures in the East. Why do you dare to block the way?"

    The red haired demon was surprised and asked, "I remember you were not practicing with Nanhai Guanyin in the purple bamboo forest of Putuo Mountain? When did you worship others? "

    Huian received the stick, glanced at his head, motioned to the red haired demon and said, "it''s not others on the shore, it''s my master."

    The red haired demon responded. Just now, he rushed to Guanyin. His face changed greatly. He took the staff, followed Huian to Guanyin and bowed down.

    "Bodhisattva, forgive my sins. I''m not a demon. I used to be the rolling curtain General of his highness Lingxiao. But at the peach meeting, I broke the glass lamp by mistake, which made the Jade Emperor angry and demoted me to the lower world. And he taught me to fly a sword once every seven days to pierce my chest

    "I don''t want to bump into Bodhisattva by accident today. Please forgive me."

    After hearing this, Guanyin''s eyes suddenly brightened. The Tathagata gave her three hoops in order to subdue and control the powerful demons, to be apprentices to the pilgrims, and to protect the pilgrims all the way to the West.

    In addition to the monkey king appointed by the Tathagata, she has to occupy one of the disciples. If she goes to find a sinful immortal like the rolling curtain general and promises him to get rid of the sin and achieve the right result, she will save the rest of the hoops.

    "You were guilty in heaven. You were relegated by the Jade Emperor, and now you are a demon here. Isn''t that a further crime?" Guanyin scolded coldly, scared the rolling curtain general''s body to tremble, and then said gently.

    "Now that I have received the Buddha''s edict, I''m going to the east to seek the scripture seekers. Why don''t you come into our sect and convert to the good results, become an apprentice with the scripture seekers and go to the west to pray for the Scriptures."

    Guanyin is really a slap to a sweet jujube, there is a combination of intimidation and wooing.

    What can the rolling curtain general do? He agrees that he is about to open his mouth. When he changes from rolling curtain general to Sha Wujing, he suddenly hears a burst of laughter, and the deafening sound of the river waves is hard to cover up.

    "Great mercy, Nanhai Guanyin is really famous for a long time. I haven''t seen it before, but today it''s not true. Why don''t you recite scriptures in Nanhai and come here to scare people?"

    Guanyin''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Huian stood on one side, looking alert, frowning tightly, holding an iron bar to look around.

    "Who!? Who''s hiding his head and talking nonsense here? Get out of here

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll take you on the road!"

 Chapter 413

    Voice of a fall, wearing a white robe, holding a purple black gourd people appear, Ling Li in the air.

    "Oh, where are you? Dare to speak disrespectful to the Bodhisattva!"

    Hui an sees Li Xiu''s body shape, holding a Bing iron rod in his hand, and his face is full of anger. He flies over the sky and calls Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu gently smiles and spits out a cold breath to Huian.

    Huian doesn''t know how bad he is. When the cold breath approaches, he realizes that it''s not good, and it''s too late to escape.

    With cold breath, Hui''an, holding an iron bar, was frozen into ice from head to tail and fell from the air.

    Guanyin''s face changes slightly. He brings Hui''an to himself, who is about to fall to the ground. He wants to help him resolve the ice, but he finds that Hui''an seems to be in shape, but his life has been cut off, and his spirit has been frozen into powder.

    Huian lost his life when he saw him. Guanyin was surprised and angry.

    "What a magic power! What a cruel means! Do you have any grudge against me

    When Guanyin inquired about Li Xiu''s origin, he avoided answering, but only said slowly.

    "I''ve never seen you before, and there''s no grudge."

    "Then why did you kill my disciples just by looking at them face to face?" Guanyin asked again.

    "I really don''t have any grudges with you, but I have some grudges with the Tathagata. Plus some other reasons, you have to die." As soon as Li Xiu''s voice changed, he told the whole story,

    "You are so overbearing. I''d like to see if you have the means."

    Guanyin laughed angrily, flew over the sky, pulled out the willow branches from the Yujing bottle and waved to Li Xiu.

    It''s blue and shining, like rain. If you look carefully, it''s actually countless willow leaves.

    The willow leaves, like knives and swords, with endless edge, split the sky and shot at Li Xiu!

    Li Xiu''s body was as still as a mountain, and he breathed out his breath, which turned into a hot sea of fire and swept away!

    Countless willow leaves fall into the sea of fire and are easily burned to ashes. The aftereffects of the sea of fire remain unabated, and then sweep to Guanyin.

    Guanyin looks calm and calm. She holds a willow branch in her hand and plunges it into the Yujing bottle with a wave. Some water drops are brought out by the willow branch from the Yujing bottle. At the beginning, it is inconspicuous and turns into a galloping River in a flash!

    The sea of fire and Tianhe are not ordinary things. They collide and annihilate with each other. In the end, they all disappear, leaving only a scorch within hundreds of miles of Liushahe.

    There is a flash of light in Guanyin''s eyes. She drinks and throws the jade bottle into the air.

    Yujing bottle suddenly became bigger, and the mouth of the bottle fell down, pouring out a sea of water. The momentum was dozens of times more terrible than Tianhe just now. The waves were rough and came to kill.

    Li Xiu chuckled and shook his head slightly. He also threw out the purple black gourd he was holding in his palm. He pointed to Guanyin and said, "yes

    Purple black streamer through the air, Guanyin did not respond, was savage explosion into a blood fog.

    The Yujing bottle, which poured out the sea water, seemed to lose its power and fell from the air into Li Xiu''s hands.

    Li Xiu believes that Guanyin must have the skill of recovery, but it seems that he can''t achieve rebirth by dripping blood. Otherwise, how could he be beaten into a blood mist by his gourd and lose his life.

    Li Xiu took a name for the purple black gourd, which was named Qingdi gourd. The original meaning was that once he hit the magic weapon on the ground, the whole earth would be tilted upside down.

    He hardly took Guanyin seriously and solved it twice and twice. Li Xiu didn''t feel very happy about it.

    After closing the door, he has been drinking bamboo soul liquid as water for hundreds of years. He has broken through the realm of Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian.

    Guanyin is just a Hunyuan Jinxian. To kill her is nothing to be proud of for Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu and Guanyin, in fact, only in a few breath between.

    It''s too late to find out that Guanyin died in Li Xiu''s hands, and the frightened general wants to run away.

    Li Xiu slowly fell to the ground with a gourd in his hand, and the curtain rolling general bowed to him. He knew that it was impossible for him to escape in front of such great powers with his strength.

    "I hope the immortal will spare my life. I have nothing to do with Guanyin and Huian traveler. I''m not a Buddhist!"

    Li Xiu was kneeling in front of him and kept kowtowing for mercy. He had not become a rolling curtain General of Sha Wujing.

    "Unfortunately, for some reasons, you have to die just like Guanyin."

    After Li Xiu made a decision on the life and death of the rolling curtain, he vomited a breath and burned him to ashes.

    Guanyin was ordered by the Tathagata to go to the east to plan a journey to the West. Li Xiu also wanted to go from west to East. The difference was that he wanted to cut off the possibility of a journey to the West.

    Li Xiu set up a somersault cloud and flew to the East. When he reached a high mountain, he stopped.

    The mountain is filled with monsters, like a canopy, covering the top of the mountain. It is obvious that there is a big demon living in the mountain.

    Li Xiu slightly let go a faint breath, suddenly a strong wind, flying out of the mountain a demon, born very ugly.

    His ears are like a palm fan, his mouth is like a lotus, his tusks are soaring to the sky, and his evil power is threatening. He is wearing an open linen robe and holding a nine tooth harrow.

    Zhu Gangxian was originally the marshal of Tianpeng in the sky, in charge of Tianhe. Later, he yelled at Chang''e fairy because he was drunk, which led to the watchmen. He also showed off his original shape. He arched the bullfight palace and ate Ganoderma lucidum herb secretly, which made the Jade Emperor angry and beat more than 2000 hammers to demote him.

    He was demoted to the world for reincarnation, but he gave birth to the wrong pig. His face was similar to that of a wild boar. He was cheated by the second sister of egg in yuncang cave of Fuling mountain. Before long, he killed the second sister of egg and monopolized yuncang cave, where he lived and ate people.

    Thinking that those who have accomplishments will taste more delicious, pig Gang Xiang raises the nine tooth harrow cover to Li Xiu!

    Li Xiu''s face remained unchanged, and a burst of colorful brilliance rose around his body, forming a colorful glass wall, which was solid enough to block the pig''s harrow.

    Pig Gang hyena didn''t make a rake. He didn''t like it. Just now, he just hit it casually. It seems that this man is a bit of a Taoist. He sneered twice and tried hard to rake again!

    The result is still the same, not to mention breaking through the colorful brilliance in front of Li Xiu, even shaking the slightest did not do.

    Zhu Gang hyena was shocked so that he stepped back a few steps in the air. He was surprised that his rake, not to mention the walls, even the mountains could be easily built down, but he could not break the defense of the other side.

    "What a powerful power. Where are you from? Name it

    Pig just hyena nine teeth rake a stand, mouth call to drink a way.

    After hundreds of years of seclusion, Li Xiu realized the Tao of the five elements through the Qi of the five elements, and created a magic power of his own, which is also colorful.

    But it''s different from Kong Xuan''s "brush everything" and "peacock girl''s" break everything ". His five colors of light are inclined to defense, and his power is also extraordinary.

    If he doesn''t use the gourd, Li Xiu can''t break through the defense of the five colors with all his strength. What''s more, he''s just a Jinxian pig

 Chapter 414

    Pig just hyena asked Li Xiu''s origin, but Li Xiu turned a deaf ear to it, spitting out a cold breath and freezing him alive.

    The strength difference is too big, the pig just hyena can''t even resist a little.

    After killing Zhugang hyena, Li Xiu continued to travel eastward. After some hours, he suddenly saw thousands of golden lights and auspicious spirits.

    A mountain like five fingers was lying between the mountains. Li Xiu pressed the cloud head and came to the foot of Wuxing mountain.

    When the Tathagata subdued the monkey king, Li Xiu was sneaking into the spirit mountain, so he had no chance to see it. Today, I saw that the Tathagata also realized the five elements Avenue and realized a magic power.

    But the power is not good, can suppress the monkey king not to move, mainly depends on the five elements mountain top of the gold post, is nothing.

    Li Xiu''s eyes were drawn back from the gold post on the top of the mountain, which suppressed the monkey king and also prevented outsiders from entering the five elements mountain.

    Except for the Buddhists, it is difficult for anyone with accomplishments to enter the five elements mountain, except for those with great powers that can not be blocked by the power of the gold calligraphy. If someone forcibly enters the five elements mountain, it is bound to disturb the Tathagata.

    This time, Li Xiu went all the way to the east to kill the master and apprentice of Sutra. Part of the purpose was to destroy the plot completely, and part of the purpose was to lead the Tathagata to kill him.

    There will be a big fight sooner or later if there is an irreconcilable feud between them.

    Li Xiu''s strength has greatly improved after closing the door. Even in the face of the Tathagata, he has the confidence to kill him. In this case, it''s time to take advantage of this to end the matter, so as to avoid long dreams.

    At the bottom of Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king lowered his head deeply. The rebellious and unruly spirit that used to make havoc in the heavenly palace disappeared. His long lost mood returned to the days when he practiced in Fangcun mountain.

    When people are free, they can''t stop thinking. In the past, the monkey king, who had been somersaulting for thousands of miles, can''t do anything now.

    For hundreds of years, the monkey king has been thinking about the things from his birth to now, how he fell into such a dilemma step by step.

    The more he thought about the monkey king, the more he felt strange and cold. He felt as if there was an invisible hand behind the scenes controlling his every move.

    He is just like the puppet in the ordinary puppet show. An irresistible force is pushing him to the direction that the people behind the scenes want, from going out to visit the immortals to making havoc in heaven

    What''s more terrible is that there are many doubts, but he is not aware of them. Some things obviously don''t seem to be done by his temperament, but his memory is very clear, reminding him that everything is done by him all the time

    The monkey king felt sad for no reason. Looking back on his former scenery and pride, he felt pity for himself at that time.

    Even though he is pressed down at the foot of the five elements mountain and unable to move, he is more miserable than the prisoners in prison, but at least his heart is clear, free, not affected and controlled by anyone, and there is a sense of peace in his peace.

    Suddenly, the silence was broken. A clear footstep came to the ears of the monkey king. He looked up and saw a man wearing a white robe and holding a purple black gourd walking slowly towards him.

    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth. He was suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain and could not use any magic power. Now he is no different from ordinary people except his physical strength. He was easily intruded into such a close distance without knowing.

    "For hundreds of years, you are the first person I have ever seen to practice in addition to guarding my mountain god land."

    "How did you walk into the five elements mountain under the Tathagata Sutra?"

    Still can not use a cent of magic power, is a clear reminder of the monkey king, the six word truth gold post is not invalid, then the person in front of you into the range of the five elements mountain, there are only two possibilities.

    One is that this man is sent by the Tathagata, and the other is that this man''s mana is not under the Tathagata.

    At the thought of the latter possibility, the monkey king''s face changed slightly. He was not sure whether he was the one who caused havoc in heaven at that time, but the scene of fighting with the Tathagata was deeply engraved in his mind.

    The Tathagata''s strength and supernatural power are so terrible. He is just like a carp trying to fight against the galloping river. With his strength, he is only played by the Tathagata.

    If this person''s mana is not under the Tathagata, isn''t he also a great magician that he can''t fight against.

    With a wave of the sleeve of Li Xiu''s robe, a smooth and clean blue stone appeared on the ground. He sat up and sat opposite the monkey king.

    "It''s very simple. That''s how I came in step by step." Li Xiu said slowly.

    Sun Wukong was almost sure that the one sitting in front of him was a great magician with no less magic power than the Tathagata, because Li Xiu''s posture and tone were not very similar to that of a Buddhist.

    "Why did the immortal come here to find Wukong?"

    Sun Wukong''s tone suddenly became more polite. He was also a man who had experienced in the world. He knew what to say when he saw someone.

    Li Xiu''s eyes moved. It seems that the monkey king has recovered his nature and is no longer so arrogant and rude. He said with a smile.

    "You are different from them. I am willing to give you a chance."

    Once upon a time, Li Xiu also worshipped the monkey king, although now with his different vision and strength, this idea has gone.

    But among the four Tang monks, master and apprentice, the status of monkey king in Li Xiu''s heart was slightly different, so he decided to give monkey king a chance.

    When Sun Wukong heard Li Xiu''s words, he was slightly stunned. He looked puzzled: "who are they? What''s the difference between me and them? "

    Li Xiu did not answer this question, but said.

    "For hundreds of years, you must have understood something."

    This sentence is still in the clouds, and the monkey king didn''t understand it, but he felt that Li Xiu was referring to the thing that he was manipulated and calculated.

    "What do you want to understand? What do you know? "

    "I know a lot, and listen to me slowly, tell you all about it..."

    Li Xiu said with a smile and told the monkey king what he knew and what he could say.

    The monkey king listened silently, and his face changed several times.

    "You mean I''m arranged to be born? Is the Bodhi guru who teaches me supernatural power an incarnation of the Tathagata? Is all this preparation for the eastward spread of Buddhism How could that be! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it

    The monkey king''s face turned red, his face was stunned, and he shook his head like a rattle drum.

    Li Xiu didn''t say anything more, because he knew that the monkey king had believed most of it.

    Sure enough, after the monkey king''s instinctive resistance, after a long period of silence and thinking, his expression collapsed and he seemed unable to accept all this.

    "I thought I was the only one responsible for those disasters, but I didn''t expect that even my birth and my apprenticeship were calculated in advance! Even the name of Monkey King.... "

 Chapter 415

    "Sha Wujing, Zhu Wuneng, Sun Wukong... Even their names have been set by others..."

    The words of Monkey King are full of loneliness and sadness.

    Li Xiu didn''t tell the monkey king anything on his journey to the West. He said that part of the reason why he knew this was speculation and part of the reason why he knew it was from Guanyin.

    Although in fact, Guanyin was killed by him before he could give the name of Shaseng and zhubajie, the so-called death has no proof.

    "Tathagata! buddha! I will kill you Soon, the sadness in the monkey king''s heart evolved into a towering anger, and his voice shook the mountain.

    After seeing the monkey king''s performance, Li Xiu said slowly, "I''ll give you this opportunity. I can save you, but you have to work for me."

    "What''s the purpose of fairy telling me this?"

    The monkey king calmed down a little and asked Li Xiu with suspicious eyes.

    "I have a grudge against the Tathagata. I have an irresolvable grudge against the Tathagata. You also have a grudge against the Tathagata, but you don''t know. I need to tell you all this and arouse your hatred against the Tathagata so that I can use it."

    Li Xiu didn''t cover up his inner thoughts at all. He said so frankly that the monkey king was stunned and looked strange.

    "Immortal, you are really... Really..."

    Sun Wukong didn''t think of a suitable adjective for a moment. He said that Li Xiu was honest, but he obviously didn''t have a good idea for himself. He said that Li Xiu was insidious, but he didn''t mean to hide it.

    Li Xiu casually waved his hand: "anyway, I say or not, your heart is not so suspicious of it, not to mention the fact is so, I have nothing to hide."

    "You must also have some doubts about what I just said. As for whether what I said is true or false, you will verify it yourself in the future."

    "I''ll get you out now, and you need to do something for me as soon as you get out."

    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wukong instinctively felt that Li Xiu didn''t cheat him, and he couldn''t think of anything good in himself that was worth Li Xiu''s calculation.

    "Go to Chang''an, the eastern part of the southern zhanbu Island, and kill Chen Xuanzang, who should have been your master under the control of the hoop curse."

    Obviously, the monkey king did not resist the order. He asked tentatively, "it seems that the immortal wants to destroy the eastern spread of Buddhism?"

    "Of course, originally there was nothing between me and Buddhism, but there must be a death between me and the Tathagata. If I kill the Tathagata, Buddhism will not regard me as an enemy, so I will not do it. But do you think it is possible?"

    Li Xiu asked in reply, making Monkey King speechless.

    As a Buddhist leader now, how can Buddhism not regard him as a mortal enemy after Li Xiu killed him.

    Maitreya may be very happy that Li Xiu killed the Tathagata and took over the position of Buddhist leader, but on the surface, he also wanted to revenge for the Tathagata, and even tried harder than others to kill Li Xiu and consolidate his position with Li Xiu''s life.

    Not to mention the lamp that trained the Tathagata and helped him to become a Buddhist leader.

    Buddhism and the Tathagata are originally a community of interests. There is almost no difference between Li Xiu''s feud with the Tathagata and his feud with Buddhism. It is reasonable for him to destroy the eastern spread of Buddhism. No one would think that he has other purposes.

    "If what the immortal said is true, then the immortal is kind to me, and I will obey the immortal''s orders naturally." The monkey king agreed to come down, but did not die.

    If what Li Xiu said was true, it would be a great kindness to rescue him. He would not frown when he went up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire. If what Li Xiu said was all false, don''t blame him when he turned against each other.

    Li Xiu understood the secret meaning of the monkey king, only nodded. He secretly said that after the monkey king returned to his nature, he was no longer as arrogant and rude as a new man, but also more intelligent and resourceful.

    "Then get ready, and I''ll get you out of here."

    Li Xiu said a word, and then did not wait for the monkey king to answer, he threw the gourd out.

    The gourd turned into a purple black streamer and shot at the six character gold post on the top of Wuxing mountain.

    The gold paper and the golden light condensed a Buddha who seemed to be offended and angry. He waved his hand at the gourd!

    The power of this palm is enough to destroy the mountains, break the rivers and divide the sea, and turn thousands of miles into deep valleys!

    It''s a pity that Li Xiu installed hundreds of mountain gourds after he left the pass!

    The shadow of golden light Buddha is like a dream bubble. The six character gold paste carrying part of the power of the Tathagata is smashed by a gourd!

    Seeing this, Monkey King was surprised. He thought that Li Xiu had to waste his hands to destroy the gold paste. Unexpectedly, the process was so simple and fast!

    At the same time, the monkey king was so shocked by Li Xiu''s strength that it took him a long time to remember the fact that his mana had returned to operation.

    "Ah! Give me a lift

    The monkey king gave out a low drink, carrying the heavy pressure of the five elements mountain, stepped on the earth and stood up slowly.

    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. Without the golden Sutra of the Tathagata, the five elements mountain is extraordinary and heavier than the five mountains, but it can no longer hold down the monkey king.

    Monkey King came out and regained his freedom. The first thing he did was to pull out the golden cudgel from his ear and smash the five elements mountain, which had been under his pressure for 500 years.

    "Immortal, I''m going to Chang''an, but how can I find Chen Xuanzang?"

    The monkey king flew down to Li Xiu and asked.

    "I didn''t tell you that Chen Xuanzang was actually the reincarnation of Jin chanzi, the second disciple of the Tathagata. Otherwise, the Tathagata would not have been so relieved to entrust him with the important task of learning Buddhist scriptures."

    "Although Jin Chan Zi was reincarnated, his cultivation was completely lost, and his body was no longer there, but his spirit was different from that of ordinary people. It''s not difficult for you to find him from this point." Li Xiu pointed out.

    The monkey king immediately thought of his talent after he was put into the Bagua stove, and nodded to show that he understood.

    "Immortal, I happen to have a magic power. It''s not difficult for me to see through the spirit. I can find Chen Xuanzang soon, but how can I find you immortal after I kill Chen Xuanzang?"

    Li Xiu said with a light smile, "you don''t need to come to me. I''ll come to you when it''s finished."

    Sun Wukong didn''t ask Li Xiu how to find him. He knew that it was normal for people with great powers like Li Xiu to be unable to find him.

    When the monkey king wanted to go up into the clouds, he suddenly thought of something.

    "Immortal, you destroyed the Tathagata''s gold card. He should feel something. He will come here to see it in person soon. Immortal, you..."

    Li Xiu waved his hand and stopped the monkey king from saying, "it''s OK, I''ll wait for him here. What I mean is not only that you kill Chen Xuanzang, but also that I kill Tathagata."

    When monkey king heard this, he almost came down from the cloud.

 Chapter 416

    Sun Wukong thought that Li Xiu needed him to help him out. The duel with the Tathagata would come after a long time of open and secret fighting.

    As a result, Li Xiu said that he would solve the Tathagata today. How could the monkey king not be surprised and doubt whether he had heard something wrong.

    Li Xiu waved his hand indifferently and motioned to the monkey king to leave for Chang''an to finish what he told him.

    Sun Wukong just set up a somersault cloud and flew to the East. He had a feeling that things were too fast to keep up with the pace. He couldn''t help wondering if it was too hasty for Li Xiu to fight with the Tathagata so quickly.

    But in a twinkling of an eye, maybe he thought that the Tathagata was too terrible. For him, the Tathagata was an enemy that he could not kill all his life. But for Li Xiu, who was unpredictable, the Tathagata might not be the enemy of his life. It was just an ordinary enemy that he could solve unintentionally. There was no need to figure it out slowly. It was not worth spending more time.

    In fact, after the monkey king left Wuxing mountain, Li Xiu thought more about how to deal with the coming Tathagata than killing a series of enemies.

    For example, ancient Buddha dengdeng, Maitreya and taishanglaojun are closely related to Buddhism. Li Xiu even suspects that taishanglaojun is the real leader of Buddhism.

    When the monkey king was in trouble in heaven, Erlang God and the monkey king had a long battle. Guanyin suggested that she help Erlang God. The old king next to Guanyin asked her how to help.

    Guanyin said that she threw a Yujing bottle to smash the monkey king. Lao Jun asked her not to do anything about it. He took out the diamond carving and said, "this weapon is made by Kun Gang. It is good at changing. Water and fire do not invade. It can cover all kinds of things. It''s called diamond carving, also known as diamond carving. When she passed the valley of letters and turned Hu into Buddha, it was a great loss."

    It''s impossible for taishanglaojun to have a definite aim and combine with the situation of heaven known by Li Xiu. Li Xiu has reason to suspect that Buddhism was founded by taishanglaojun.

    At that time, during the internal struggle in the three Qing Dynasty, Taishang Laojun lost his power in Taoism, and there were bound to be many obstacles to develop his power in Taoism. It was even more difficult. Instead of mending, it was better to start a new sect. As long as it was hidden, it would not be difficult to develop it, so Buddhism should be born.

    If Li Xiu''s conjecture is true, he broke the plan of spreading Buddhism to the East and formed a feud with taishanglaojun. Killing the Tathagata would undoubtedly deepen the feud.

    Taishanglaojun is undoubtedly one of the most powerful supernatural powers in this world. There may not even be the word "one". No one is willing to take revenge on him, and Li Xiu is no exception. Even though he and taishanglaojun are in the same realm, they are both Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian.

    But Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian and Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian are different. They have the same realm, but there may be a huge gap in strength.

    Because Wuji means that there is no limit, no matter the strength is ten times or a hundred times higher than the ordinary Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian, it can only be called Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian.

    After Li Xiu broke through to Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian, he no longer regarded the Tathagata as a great threat by virtue of his many domineering magic powers and tilted gourds, but he always had no less fear of Sanqing.

    Li Xiu had a reason to destroy the eastward spread of Buddhism, and he was bound to face up to the man who was most likely to be the strongest in the world.

    Fortunately, taishanglaojun can''t openly attack Li Xiu. In this way, the possible crisis on him will be much smaller, and he won''t be unable to bear it.

    If taishanglaojun really comes down to him personally, Li Xiu is not afraid to poke the Buddhist affairs to Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun. Of course, there are too many variables in this situation, just in case he won''t take the initiative to do it.

    Xiniu Hezhou, Lingshan great Leiyin temple.

    The Tathagata, sitting high on the throne, noticed that the gold post on the top of the five elements mountain had been destroyed, and his face changed slightly.

    "What''s the matter? Who moved my gold card

    "Calculate the time, Guanyin may have arrived at Wuxing mountain, is it her?"

    "No, she has no reason to touch my gold card, and she doesn''t have the strength. It''s not her. Who is it?"

    After a few thoughts, the Tathagata stood up and decided to go to Wuxing mountain to find out

    Li xiuru felt something and looked into the sky. A monk with a flat and generous face, wearing a yellow robe, stepped on the auspicious clouds. Behind him, there were thousands of Buddhist lights and colorful sky.

    The Tathagata was not surprised to see that the Wuxing mountain had disappeared. It seemed that he had expected that. After looking at Li Xiu carefully, his face changed slightly and he was surprised.

    "I dare to ask you, benefactor, but I have been poisoned by you?"

    The Jinlan cassock and Jiuhuan Xizhang that the Tathagata gave to Guanyin asked him to give to the Sutra gatherer can help him locate the position of the person holding these two things.

    In this regard, Li Xiu has already realized that he didn''t want to hide the fact of killing Guanyin. He threw Jinlan cassock and Jiuhuan Xizhang to the ground and said with a smile.

    "Why is it so bad? In Buddhism, killing people is called subduing demons and demons. How can you come to me and become a poison?"

    "I''m also trying to help you in the face of injustice. When I saw you, she was scared. I thought that some evil spirit was pretending to be the great mercy Guanyin Bodhisattva. I wanted to help you get rid of the evil in Buddhism, but I didn''t expect that she was real. I''m sorry."

    The Tathagata was infuriated by Li Xiu''s words. He was not infuriated by the death of Guanyin, but more because Li Xiu''s words were full of contempt for him and Buddhism

    "Devil! How dare you! How dare you kill my disciples and release the monkey at the foot of Wuxing mountain

    The Tathagata searched in his brain and found that no one with great powers was Li Xiu. He put down his heart and gave Li Xiu a hand!

    Although Li Xiu killed two incarnations of the Tathagata, the last time he didn''t look like this, so the Tathagata didn''t recognize him. Otherwise, he might not have told him that the empty ones would fight against him as soon as they met.

    Five colors of light condensed out, into a five color mountain, toward Li Xiu ferocious cover pressure and down!

    It''s not that the Tathagata despises Li Xiu. Even though the big five element palm is weak, it is also a magic power.

    Every supernatural power takes hundreds of years, but thousands of years, to practice. Not everyone is like Li Xiu, who has more than ten powerful supernatural powers for him to use.

    For a practitioner who has been practicing for less than ten thousand years, it''s very important to be able to cultivate several magical powers.

    Li Xiu looked at the five elements mountain which was pressing against him with a cool look. He looked at him with a sneer in his eyes. Didn''t he think of him as the monkey king

 Chapter 417

    With a wave of Li Xiu''s robe sleeve, the samadhi wind surged up and swept up the Wuxing mountain, crushing the whole Wuxing mountain into vermicelli powder and disappearing into the wind.

    The Tathagata''s face changed slightly, not only because Li Xiu had cracked his magic power so easily, but also because he seemed to have seen it somewhere.

    "It''s you! It was you who destroyed my two incarnations that day

    The Tathagata''s eyes are fierce, and his mind is shocked by his anger. Now the Tathagata doesn''t care to pretend to be cruel. He shows his intention to kill. He doesn''t look like a Buddha in the West. It''s not wrong to say that he is a goblin.

    Li Xiu used the magic power of samadhi, but he didn''t want to hide it: "yes, it''s me. The Tathagata is all right! I don''t know if you''ve made up those two avatars! "

    The Tathagata has a magical power called Buddhahood, which can refine other people''s bodies into their own incarnations without affecting anything. The incarnations can still practice and break through.

    The main subject and the incarnation exchange their feelings and ideas, which is a great help to the cultivation of supernatural power and the way of enlightenment!

    What''s the defect of such a supernatural power? It''s too time-consuming to refine other people''s bodies into their own incarnations. It took the Tathagata more than 1000 years to refine peacock and macaque into his own incarnations.

    For more than a thousand years, the Tathagata has done almost nothing else, and even delayed his practice.

    And the two incarnations of his thousand years of hard work were destroyed by the people in front of him for several hours!

    The Tathagata''s eyes were red and roared. He put on his six feet of gold, and his whole body was shining like a golden sun. He hit Li Xiu with his fist!

    The fist hasn''t arrived yet. The style of the fist has been condensed into essence. It''s strong enough to cross mountains and rivers.

    The Tathagata''s physical strength is no less than that of Li Xiu, and it can be said to be extremely powerful.

    But Li Xiu didn''t have the heart to compete with him. He pointed to the Tathagata and turned the gourd into a purple black streamer!

    The purple black streamer easily penetrates the boxing style of congealed essence, and explodes the half body of the Tathagata unprepared into a blood mist!

    The arm of the Tathagata''s fist disappeared completely, and his chest lost more than half. Li Xiu could even see the viscera in his stomach directly.

    The Tathagata looks ferocious and trembles with pain. He roars like a wild animal. He looks at the gourd which is turning in the air and shooting at him again. His eyes are terrified to the extreme!

    Among the many magical powers he has cultivated, the most proud one of the Tathagata is his zhangliujinshan, especially his powerful defense.

    But now before this purple and black streamer, he felt that his Zhang Liujin body was thin and fragile, just like a piece of paper.

    The feeling that Li Xiu once had is deeply wrapped in the Tathagata, which makes him have a kind of suffocating fear.

    Half of the Tathagata''s body is still tenacious, and the wound is healing rapidly. Zhang Liujin''s body not only enhances human''s physical strength and defense, but also enables people to achieve rebirth.

    The Tathagata is not worried that he will die in this just looks serious injury. What he worries about is how to resist Li Xiu''s powerful and terrifying magic weapon!

    The purple black streamer came back, and the Tathagata, who had recovered from the injury as before, reluctantly dodged away. A lotus appeared in his hand, shining with pure gold color.

    "Go

    The Tathagata urged him to send out his magic weapon and hit the purple black streamer light that hit him again. Then he turned to attack Li Xiu.

    It was as like as two peas of the first reaction of Li Xiu to the ground calabash. Unfortunately, Li Xiu is not a candle dragon. He is not weak in himself. He has more than one tilled gourd.

    Li Xiu looked at the Tathagata who was attacking him with golden light in his palm. A smile appeared on his face, and a purple black streamer came out with a wave of the sleeve!

    This time, the Tathagata was even more unprepared than the last time, and was easily hit in the head by the second tilted gourd.

    The Tathagata wants to bring Li Xiu into the world, but he doesn''t expect that Li Xiu has a second gourd. Under the golden light of his magic power, it can hardly hinder the powerful gourd.

    Although the Tathagata lost his head, nothing affected him. He quickly retreated to avoid the second gourd''s return attack.

    In mid air, a body without a head, like a pure gold casting body, was in a dilemma to avoid the impact of a purple black streamer.

    On the other side, it is as if the golden lotus made of pure gold has been bombarded by purple black streamer.

    The original magic weapon Jinlian, lotus leaves open, lifelike, but now almost no longer see the shape of a lotus.

    The lotus stems are crooked and crooked. The flowers seem to be rubbed by a pair of rough hands. They are tightly clustered together. How ugly they are, how miserable they are.

    The Tathagata, who was trying to avoid the second one, glanced at him with the light of his eyes and felt heartache.

    Once again, fleeing the purple and black streamer, the Tathagata suddenly displayed seventy-two changes, one change into three, three changes into a thousand, ten changes into ten thousand, and even one hundred thousand.

    One hundred thousand Golden Buddha shadows filled the sky, and at the same time, they made a low roar and attacked Li Xiu again.

    The Tathagata''s real body is hidden in it. A cold color appears on his face, and his tense mind relaxes slightly.

    So many parts, I see which one you fight!

    The second gourd seemed to have lost its target and was suspended in the air for a moment. Seeing this, the Tathagata was completely relieved.

    Before they met each other, the Tathagata looked at the purple black gourd in Li Xiu''s hand. With his eyesight, it was easy to see that it was a natural magic weapon bred from the spiritual root of heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that the power of this magic weapon was so great.

    Later, Li Xiu urged him to send out a second gourd. The Tathagata was shocked and felt numb. He only thought that Li Xiu was lucky. He did not know where to find a spirit root that gave birth to a twin gourd. There could never be a third gourd.

    In addition, the Tathagata is very confident that there are 100000 separate covers. Even if Li Xiu really has a third gourd, what can he do? He stealthily touches Li Xiu and wants to repeat the old trick and bring Li Xiu into the world.

    As the Buddha''s shadow approached, Li Xiu''s face flashed a little flustered, and his eyes turned rapidly, as if searching for the real body of the Tathagata.

    The Tathagata showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Like other parts of his body, he put a golden light on his hands and covered Li Xiu!

    For a moment, it was like a hundred thousand rounds of golden sun surrounded Li Xiu, and Li Xiu looked even more flustered.

    When the Tathagata was about to bring Li Xiu into the palm of the Buddha, suddenly another purple black streamer appeared out of thin air, just like a meteor falling obliquely, cutting through the golden light in the eyes and directing at the Tathagata!

    In one hit, the Tathagata was injured as never before. His body was blasted into blood mist, leaving only half of his incomplete head.

    With a faint smile in his mouth, Li Xiu put a white light in his hand, just like the Tathagata, facing half of his head, under the hood!

 Chapter 418

    Under the white light, the remaining half of the head of the Tathagata was full of fear and disbelief.

    I don''t know whether it''s because Li Xiu suddenly locked his real body and released the third gourd, or because Li Xiushi displayed the magic power that no one in the world is more familiar with than him.

    Although Tathagata is seriously injured, it should be able to recover in a few breath, but under the cover of Li Xiu''s magic power of heaven and earth, not only his action is like sinking into a quagmire, but also his recovery speed is extremely slow.

    Finally, half of the head of the Tathagata shrank smaller and smaller until it was no different from a grain of dust, and disappeared in Li Xiu''s palm.

    At the same time, under the bombardment of the first gourd, he resisted the magic weapon Jinlian. It seemed that he lost all his strength and fell from the air.

    Li Xiu took back the gourd one by one and put away the magic weapon Jinlian by the way.

    A vast expanse of white heaven and earth, like a scroll of pictures, but the things painted in the scroll, but some ferocious ugly.

    A half of the head is locked firmly by countless chains of white light, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get away.

    Xu Jiuxu stopped when he was tired or felt hopeless. He browed tightly and scanned the white world. He was puzzled. What''s the matter?

    Suddenly, a complete figure appeared between heaven and earth, wearing a white moon robe and holding a purple black gourd.

    When Tathagata saw the purple black gourd in Li Xiu''s hand again, he felt a headache in his heart. How many damned gourds did he have!

    Li Xiu looked at the Tathagata, frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know why I feel like you don''t have much fear of the current situation?"

    After that, Li Xiu waved away part of the chain of repression.

    The Tathagata has only half of his head and his mana is still alive. It can be seen that he has such strong vitality, which is the energy of the body.

    Sure enough, Li Xiu did not lift the suppression of the Tathagata mana, and the Tathagata''s injury still began to recover.

    When a complete head was able to speak, Li Xiu restored his complete suppression of the Tathagata,

    The Tathagata had expected that Li Xiu''s actions would be completely suppressed again, and his expression did not change much.

    "Monks have long been indifferent to life and death." The Tathagata replied coldly.

    After hearing this, Li Xiu shook his head: "I don''t think you are so calm. Before I came in, you must be prepared to lose something, but it can''t be life, but something else, such as... This incarnation?"

    Li Xiu observed the look of the Tathagata as he spoke, but the Tathagata did not reveal any information. His eyes were full of hatred, and his face was cold and murderous.

    He killed two incarnations of the Tathagata. Is it possible that this incarnation is also the incarnation of the Tathagata.

    "Tathagata, I don''t care whether you''re really dead or feign death this time. If you''re not dead, don''t worry, I''ll find you again and kill you again like this!"

    Li Xiu''s hand rose and rose to a red flame. He shook his hand and threw the flame onto the head of the Tathagata.

    The Tathagata''s physical body is extremely powerful. It took half an hour for the mountain and sea to burn their heads to ashes.

    During this period, the Tathagata roared bitterly and oppressively, and his face was ferocious and twisted, but his eyes never changed. He stared at Li Xiu, and his hatred was like a torrential wave that would destroy everything!

    Before death, some people were unwilling to fear, others were angry and crazy. The Tathagata''s reaction was more inclined to the latter. But Li Xiu felt that the Tathagata''s reaction was not like a dying person, especially a dying person who was about to be killed by his enemy.

    After killing the Tathagata, Li Xiu leaves the world in his hand, stands in the same place, takes out the desire compass, and meditates on the Tathagata in his heart.

    The dark gold compass pointer drips and turns, and finally stays in a certain direction.

    Li Xiu''s face changed slightly. He looked up and saw that it was the direction of Xiniu Hezhou Lingshan

    In the back of Lingshan mountain, the door of a closed Zen room was opened. A young monk with a beautiful face and a pair of golden pupils came out of the Zen room.

    He looked like a piece of ice that had not been melted for ten thousand years. His eyes were full of fierce killing. He looked south to the direction of Wuxing mountain of Buzhou.

    The power of Buddhahood can transform other people''s bodies into their own incarnations. In fact, it''s just like having one more body and one more life.

    So after Li Xiu destroyed his two incarnations, the Tathagata couldn''t wait to spend more than 500 years refining another incarnation.

    Although the Tathagata never thought about who he would die under, no one was unwilling to add another layer of protection to his life.

    He thought he would never have this day, but he didn''t expect it to come.

    His real noumenon is dead, and the strength of his external incarnation is just the beginning to enter the realm of Hunyuan Jinxian.

    This means that even if he is still alive, even if he is not reconciled, the position of the head of Buddhism will be changed.

    Even the Buddhist Tathagata can''t stay any longer. If someone with a heart knows that he is still alive, his body can''t be preserved. He will really die.

    Not only may he die in the hands of those who say that if he is not dead, he will find himself and kill himself completely, but also in the hands of those Buddhist people who bowed their heads and saluted him respectfully before.

    Fortunately, none of the Buddhists knew about this magical power, including his master, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamps.

    Even before Li Xiu''s death, he had already expressed doubt that he would not really die.

    But as long as he left Lingshan without knowing it, where should Li Xiu go to find him.

    The Tathagata hides his body and flies into the air. Before leaving, he finally looks at Lingshan.

    After today, there will be no Tathagata in the three realms. Maitreya, who has been waiting for thousands of years, will take over the position of the head of Buddhism.

    Perhaps Maitreya will have to avenge him, but the Tathagata thinks that Maitreya is more likely to die in the hands of Li Xiu like him.

    The Tathagata reckons that with Li Xiu''s magical power and the purple black gourd, I''m afraid only Sanqing can stabilize Li Xiu''s head in the three realms, otherwise he won''t sit back and watch himself die in Li Xiu''s hands.

    The Tathagata knew that no one could save him in Li Xiu''s hands, even if he risked exposure of this magical power of Buddhahood.

    One day! One day I will come back to get what belongs to me!

    The Tathagata swore silently in his heart, and then he thought of Li Xiu again. He felt powerless while he was hateful.

    Li Xiu''s strength is really unfathomable, he did not touch a corner of his clothes was easily killed.

    How long does it take for the body to recover to its original state? How can we take revenge on him

 Chapter 419

    In southern zhanbuzhou and Eastern Chang''an, the bustling crowd goes to Huasheng temple outside the city.

    I heard that the emperor ordered master Xuanzang to lead 1200 eminent monks to Huasheng temple to hold a land and water meeting on July 49th on an auspicious day.

    Today is the first day. It''s a clear and cloudless day.

    "Do you know why this meeting was held? It''s said that the emperor was deeply harassed by the ghost some time ago. Only when Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were escorted by the two generals, they could have a good sleep."

    "But although the two generals galloped on the battlefield with extraordinary martial arts, they were not beaten by iron after all. For a long time, they could not rest day and night, and became thin. His majesty also knew that it was not a long-term strategy to have this one today, in order to drive away the spirits."

    After a while, the crowd calmed down. Today, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, wearing a rolling Dragon Robe, a pearl crown jade belt, a purple ribbon and a gold medal, and accompanied by the Minister of culture and military, entered the Huasheng temple under the protection of thousands of soldiers.

    First, I paid homage to Buddha and Bodhisattva, and then I came to the ashram which was specially built in advance for the land and water assembly.

    The Sutra flags are dancing, the Buddha statues are solemn, the censers are ethereal, and the fruits are full of cases.

    A young monk with a handsome face, red lips and white teeth, wearing a colorful gold-woven cassock, led 1200 eminent monks to pay homage to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.

    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty was very satisfied with the arrangement of the meeting. He said to the monks, "you must be sincere and determined. Don''t neglect the Buddhist work. When the attack is finished, I''ll give you a lot of rewards. I won''t be empty."

    After the young monk led 1200 monks to express their thanks, they set up their meditation positions and chanted along with the chimes and wooden fish.

    Not slow and not urgent, melodious and tactful, deep and deep, with the wind out of the good distance.

    Everyone who hears the sound of chanting feels a different kind of tranquility, calming and thinking, penetrating into the heart and heart.

    Only two people''s mind is not in, and the idea is strong, the sound of chanting cannot pacify.

    Li Shimin couldn''t hide the joy between his brows. For many days, a big stone that had been pressing on his heart finally came down.

    Few people in the world know that Li Shimin died a few days ago. He went to visit the underworld once and almost failed to return to the world.

    After returning to Yang, what Li Shimin has been thinking about these days is to hold an unprecedented and grand land and water conference.

    The other is Wei Zheng, who is the head of literary officials. His face is also full of joy.

    Wei Zheng is already an extremely important official, but he is also happy about it, because the official he promoted is not an ordinary official, but a heavenly official.

    Wei Zheng has been a Taoist since he was a primary school. He is not only an official in the secular world, but also an official in heaven.

    But officials are different. Wei Zheng is a prime minister in the world. He is a civil servant. He is very honored and favored. He can be said to be below one person and above tens of thousands of people. But he is different in heaven. As a Cao official, he mainly deals with human affairs. It sounds like he has great power, but in fact he is inferior in heaven. After all, how many human affairs are related to heaven.

    Wei Zheng is not satisfied with such a small official position as Cao Guan, but he has no way to be promoted. His talent in the mortal world is useless in the fairyland, and it doesn''t matter for him to dredge it.

    Until Bodhisattva Guanyin came to him and asked him to do something. After that, Wei Zheng agreed to give him the Buddha arhat.

    Wei Zhengxian found yuan Shoucheng, the uncle of Yuan Tiangang, and joined hands with him.

    Let yuan Shoucheng teach the fishermen where to cast nets in the Jinghe River, so that they can catch countless fish in a hundred, which makes the Dragon King of the Jinghe River come to the bank to gamble with him.

    In order to win the gambling, the Dragon King of Jinghe tampered with the time and quantity of the rain, breaking the rule of heaven, and was about to be cut on the Dragon platform.

    According to the meaning of Wei Zheng, Yuan Shoucheng pointed out that the Dragon King of Jinghe would be beheaded by Wei Zheng, a Cao official, and asked him to plead with Li Shimin, the emperor of Tang Dynasty.

    The Dragon King of Jinghe did as expected. He found Li Shimin and asked him for help. Li Shimin thought it was a simple matter and agreed to it. The next day, he invited Wei Zheng to play chess. He didn''t want him to kill the Dragon King of Jinghe.

    As a result, Wei Zheng still killed the Dragon King of Jinghe by taking a nap between chess games.

    The Dragon King of Jinghe resented Li Shimin and promised to save his life, but he didn''t stop Wei Zheng.

    Li Shimin was harassed by the dragon spirit every day. He was so upset that he finally became terminally ill and died.

    Li Shimin was the son of heaven. After his death, judge Cui personally led him to the nether world, saying that he was going to confront the Dragon King of Jinghe who was crying for injustice.

    All matters of the prefecture have been arranged in advance by Guanyin.

    As soon as he entered the gate of death, Li Shimin happened to meet Li Yuan, Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji. Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji grabbed him for a good fight and asked him to pay for his life.

    After all, when he came out of the nether world to send Li Shimin back to the sun, judge Cui led Li Shimin through the Yinshan Mountain.

    The mountain wind, dark fog, no animals, only ghosts.

    Judge Cui leads Li Shimin through the ghosts, which frightens him.

    After passing the Yinshan Mountain, judge Cui took Li Shimin to see the 18 levels of hell.

    In the first layer of tongue pulling hell, those who sow dissension, slander and harm others, argue with each other skillfully, lie and cheat others before they die will be sent to tongue pulling hell, and be tongue pulled by imps with tongs.

    Needless to say, almost everyone in the world can''t escape. Who hasn''t lied to others? Li Shimin is no exception.

    In the second layer of scissors hell, if a woman''s husband unfortunately dies ahead of time, she will be widowed. Anyone who instigates her to remarry or connects with her will be sent to this hell and cut off ten fingers after death.

    Let alone instigate the widow to remarry, Li Shimin has several concubines in his harem. They are widows because of him, and then they are forced to marry by him. He can never escape this layer.

    The third layer is the iron tree hell. Those who alienate their flesh and blood, instigate discord between father and son, brothers, sisters, and husband and wife, go to the iron tree hell after death. There are sharp blades on the tree, which are picked from the back of people and hung on the iron tree.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Li Shimin had heard of the legend of the 18th floor hell when he was on earth, but he had never seen it.

    This time I really saw it, especially when judge Cui told him, there were countless ghosts crying bitterly, bloody and suffering from all kinds of punishment.

    Most of all, Li Shimin has violated all the 18 levels of hell! That is to say, after his death, all the punishments he saw today will be repeated!

    When Li Shimin was in a state of panic and sorrow, he came to the city where he had been wrongly killed and was killed by a wave of wronged spirits. All the people who had been wrongly killed by him were shouting to let him pay for his life, as if they were going to tear him alive

 Chapter 420

    After the city died in vain, judge Cui led Li Shimin to the place of six paths of reincarnation.

    I saw that Tengyun''s body was covered with Xiayi, and the waist of the emperor was covered with goldfish. Monks and nuns, Taoist customs, animals and birds, ghosts and monsters were all running in the samsara.

    Judge Cui said: "it''s the six ways of reincarnation, the ascending immortal way of doing good, the faithful way of reincarnation, the fair way of returning to humanity, the way of reincarnation of virtue, the evil way of sinking into ghosts, and the way of reincarnation of evil animals. This is what good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. "

    On the surface, Li Shimin was greatly praised, but on the inside, he was terrified to the extreme. He secretly speculated which way he would enter in the next life because of his behavior in this life. It seems that there is no other possibility except the ghost way and the animal way.

    What if he had been an emperor before he died? When Li Shimin saw several immortals with his own eyes, he had to be reincarnated in the way of animal, let alone him.

    Just when Li Shimin was cold in the heart and was ready to return to the sun, judge Cui suddenly offered him some advice. After returning to the sun, he could hold a land and water meeting, which not only could transcend those wronged souls who died in vain for him, but also could wipe out the past shortcomings one by one.

    If Li Shimin catches the last straw to save his life, he can''t wait to prepare for the land and water assembly after returning to the sun. He just wants to eliminate all the sins he committed before. When he dies, he can feel better in the hell, and he won''t be a beast in his next life.

    Wei Zheng has done a good job in explaining Guanyin. Now we just wait for the incarnation of Guanyin to come here and tell his Majesty the Tang emperor.

    You are the Mahayana Dharma. You can''t live beyond death, you can''t eliminate evil karma, you can only live in harmony with the common customs. There are three Mahayana Dharma collections in my Buddha Tathagata, which can help the dead to ascend to heaven, pass the difficult people out of suffering, cultivate infinite life, solve the knot of grievances, and eliminate all kinds of disasters.

    In order to get rid of his sins, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty will send people to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures in his next life. At that time, he will be promoted to a Buddhist arhat.

    Just when Wei Zheng and Li Shimin were happy for different reasons, the sky suddenly changed.

    But there are black clouds, covering the whole city of Chang''an.

    All the people turned pale, and the timid one knelt down on the ground and begged incessantly, thinking that he had offended the gods, who wanted to punish Chang''an city.

    Wei Zheng is a little bit of an immortal official, but he is just a little immortal. He can''t see through the reality behind the black cloud, and he''s wondering if it''s time for Bodhisattva to come.

    In the dark clouds, two golden lights suddenly appeared, as if whose eyes were scanning for something.

    Seeing this vision, some people were more sure that it was the appearance of gods, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.

    In the end, the two golden lights stayed on the ashram of Huasheng temple, while Li Shimin was flustered and suspicious.

    It''s not impossible for him to hold such a grand water and land meeting to arouse the gods to appear, but why did he gather all over the sky.

    When Li Shimin, Wei Zheng and other people were confused, a golden pillar suddenly dropped from the black cloud, which was in the middle of the Taoist temple.

    The gold pillar fell into the ground for ten feet, and the afterwave rolled away like a wave. The earth was shaking for tens of miles, and the whole Huasheng Temple collapsed directly.

    After killing Chen Xuanzang and more than 1200 eminent monks, the owner of the golden pillar behind the black cloud was satisfied to put away the black cloud and leave.

    The dark clouds of gloom and terror disperse, and the warm sunshine again shines on the original site of the devastated Huasheng temple. The sound of crying and howling is as far away as the sound of chanting.

    In a steep and beautiful mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou, a delicate and elegant Taoist temple rises.

    The Tathagata stood in front of the mountain gate, dressed in a plain Taoist robe, looked at the Taoist temple in front of him, and nodded with satisfaction.

    He decided to practice in anonymity here from now on, and make plans to return to Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian realm.

    Before that, one day did not return to Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian realm, one day did not go out of the mountain.

    When the Tathagata was thinking about it, he suddenly turned around and looked at it. He saw a figure he could not be more familiar with standing on the flat ground before the Taoist temple.

    The Tathagata''s expression changed dramatically. He was frightened and asked, "impossible! How did you get here! "

    There was a slight smile on Li Xiu''s face, which fell into the eyes of the Tathagata like a flood of water and beasts.

    "What? Remember what I said? "

    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you! If I fight with death, you will never get better! " The Tathagata''s eyes are full of ferocious light, and his color is fierce.

    He knew that Li Xiu didn''t know why he was able to use the natural power of the monkey. It was impossible for him to escape, especially his current strength.

    The Tathagata can only hope to frighten Li Xiu, dare not make him act rashly, and then think of a plan to get away.

    He also knew that this kind of behavior was stupid and almost impossible, but now what else could he do besides this.

    Li Xiu obviously didn''t want to do this. He didn''t have any fear. He waved and provoked the Tathagata

    "Oh? I''d like to learn the magic power and see what you can rely on to say that! "

    The Tathagata''s face changed again and again. In such a desperate situation, he could only comfort himself in his heart. Last time I didn''t touch him, I was subdued by him with magic weapons and supernatural powers. Maybe his physical body was extremely weak.

    If this is the case, I may not have no chance to turn the situation around if I use the talent of this incarnation!

    The Tathagata clenched his fists tightly, and the fundus of his eyes burst out with a strong light, ready to fight to the death!

    Facing the threat of death this time, the Tathagata''s reaction was much more intense than that of the last time. Li Xiu speculated that this might be the last incarnation of the Tathagata.

    If he killed this incarnation, the Tathagata could survive, and he should not be like this at this time.

    We should continue to ask ourselves how to find him, so as to prevent ourselves from finding him again next time, but the Tathagata did not.

    The Tathagata''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He stepped heavily under his feet, and the whole mountain collapsed. His body turned into a golden streamer. His speed reached the extreme, and he hit Li Xiu with his fist.

    Li Xiu''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t see the figure of the Tathagata clearly. When the Tathagata was close to him, he reflected that he could avoid a blow from the Tathagata.

    But the Tathagata is not only extremely fast in body shape, but also extremely fast in fisting. His fisting speed is far beyond description. In the blink of an eye, he hit Li Xiu with millions of fists.

    Li Xiu can avoid the first few punches, but he can''t avoid more.

    The sound of thunder was heard all the time. The Tathagata enveloped Li Xiu''s body in the shadow of his fists and hit Li Xiu''s fists in the blink of an eye.

    The Tathagata felt as if he had hit a very hard magic weapon in human form. He could not hurt Li Xiu. He was angry and desperate.

    There was a flash of light in Li Xiu''s heart, as if he saw a rare treasure

 Chapter 421

    Li Xiu put his hand in front of him!

    The Tathagata flees when he can''t avoid it. However, in the white light, his original extremely fast body gradually slows down. From the speed that Li xiudu can''t react to, to the old man who is about to decay, to the point that he can''t move as if he were a clay sculpture.

    Tathagata''s supernatural power is extraordinary, and its own strength is placed there. In an instant, it is in the hands of Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu rubbed his fingers thoughtfully. Although there was a big gap between the two powers, the manipulation of heaven and earth seemed to restrain the extraordinary power of the Tathagata.

    With a wave of his sleeve, Li Xiu disappeared and entered the palm world.

    Before long, when Li Xiu came out again, he knew all about this incarnation and this extraordinary power.

    This time, under the real threat of life and death, the Tathagata, the master of Buddhism, failed to behave as hard as he did last time, especially after Li Xiu''s torture.

    The two original incarnations of the Tathagata, one is the ape with arms and the other is the peacock, both of which have their own natural powers, and they are also very powerful, and this one is no exception.

    Although Li Xiu had never seen the original owner of the body, he was known for a long time.

    That is the Tang Monk''s previous life, the second disciple of the Tathagata, Jinchanzi.

    Buddhism preaches that all beings are equal. I don''t know what they really think, but at least they have to do that on the surface.

    Jinchanzi is a demon. He is still accepted as a disciple by the Tathagata, which is the superficial Kung Fu for this.

    Of course, Jinchanzi is really gifted, so that he can be accepted as a disciple by the Tathagata.

    Jinchanzi''s true appearance is just a Jinchan. There is no doubt that he was born of a different species. When the Tathagata accepted him as a disciple, he had not yet awakened his talent.

    Later, Jin chanzi awakened his natural power, and he told the Tathagata to know its power, which brought him death.

    The two incarnations of the Tathagata are destroyed. One is the loss of strength, the other is the loss of life. It is not necessary to say how serious the latter is.

    But when he asked the Tathagata to find a body at random, and then spent hundreds of years refining it into an incarnation, he felt a little unwilling.

    The awakening of Jinchanzi''s gifted power made the Tathagata very happy. It was just because he wanted to doze that someone sent a pillow.

    After that, the Tathagata found an opportunity to summon the disciples to the lotus platform to lecture. Jin chanzi, as his second disciple, was listening.

    Jinchanzi fell into a spell of the Tathagata, and fell asleep during the spell. He died, which was a sin of not listening to the teacher or losing his manners in class.

    However, it was abruptly raised to the point of arrogance and contempt of Buddhism by the Tathagata, which sent out thunder and anger and demoted Jinchanzi Zhenling into the world.

    After that, the flesh of Jinchanzi naturally fell into the hands of the Tathagata. After that, the Tathagata spent hundreds of years training Jinchanzi''s flesh into an incarnation.

    It feels like Li Xiu destroyed two external incarnations of the Tathagata, which led to Jinchanzi''s disaster. In fact, it is not.

    Li Xiu estimated that even without him, the power of Jin Chan Zi''s awakening was so powerful that he could not escape the poisonous hand of the Tathagata.

    Supernatural power is superior to magic power. It has all kinds of incredible powers.

    Some magical powers can''t be used in combat, and they have almost no half gain effect on strength, such as the golden eye, seventy-two changes, etc. there are different powers that can''t be compared.

    But there are also some powers that can directly gain strength. These kinds of powers are generally favored by practitioners, such as Dharma, heaven, earth, three heads and six arms, heaven and earth, and so on. These powers can be divided into strong and weak.

    Among the magic powers Li Xiu has seen up to now, the most powerful one is naturally the five colors of peacock girl, and the second one is the monkey''s heaven and earth manipulation. Mastering either of these two kinds of magic powers is enough to be invincible at the same level.

    In Li Xiu''s view, Jin chanzi''s natural power of awakening was born and died in a moment, which was also such a power.

    The power of birth and death in a moment is very simple. It makes people behave faster. It doesn''t gain half of the strength. But when it reaches the extreme, it''s a different situation.

    Today, if Li Xiu is at the same level as the Tathagata ''.

    It''s amazing that everything reaches its peak.

    For example, the magic weapon of the gourd can''t fan people for 90000 Li, nor can it be turned into strong water. Besides smashing or bumping, the original and crude attack methods are not worthy of the word magic weapon.

    But even if it is the magic weapon of the Tathagata, Jinlian, there are few magic weapons that can be compared with it in the three realms, and it is easy to be beaten by the gourd.

    Why is it so powerful? Because it''s heavy! Hundreds of mountains add up so heavy!

    Ask hundreds of mountains to surpass the speed of wind and thunder, who can resist the invincible power!

    Li Xiu was very glad that the Tathagata did not have the ability to devour the blood of different species like him. Otherwise, on that day in Wuxing mountain, if the Tathagata only relied on the magic power of birth and death in an instant, it would be very difficult for him to win the Tathagata.

    Now the magic power that can make people to the extreme belongs to him. At the same time, a bold idea sprouted in Li Xiu''s heart

    Dozens of days later, thirty-three days away, Li Hentian was in the palace.

    "Master, dozens of days ago, Guanyin was killed on his way to Dongtu. The Tathagata was killed when he went to check because of the change of Wuxing mountain. The person who had been selected in advance and the emperor of Dongtu were also killed." Burning lamp, the ancient Buddha said indignantly.

    For thousands of years, Taishang Laojun, who has been calm and calm for thousands of years, his face suddenly became very ugly when he heard this, and his eyes were full of fierce killing.

    "How could that be! What the hell is going on! Who did it

    "The disciple only knew that the monkey king was involved, but the other major murderer disciple didn''t know," sighed the lamp burning ancient Buddha.

    "A few days ago, the Tathagata disappeared for no reason. My disciples sent people to look for him. First, they found that the Huian traveler under the Guanyin gate had been killed by someone with a magic power by the Tongtian River."

    "Then I found that Wuxing mountain was broken by people, and thousands of miles around Wuxing mountain were devastated. It seemed that there were great powers fighting there."

    "Someone found some dry golden bloodstains there, as well as fragments of brocade orchid cassock and nine ring tin stick that were originally to be brought to the Sutra collector by Guanyin."

    "Later, someone from the East reported that the emperor of the East and the pilgrim were killed by a golden stick smashed from the clouds, and their spirits were destroyed."

    "The disciple guessed that someone should have rescued the monkey king and asked him to kill the Sutra collector. As for that person, although the disciple didn''t know who he was, he still left some flaws in the original place. The disciple is confident to find him!"

    "But..."

 Chapter 422

    The strength of dengdeng is not as good as that of the Tathagata. If the Tathagata can''t deal with him, he can''t do anything even if he can find him.

    The meaning of burning lamp is very clear now. I hope that the Supreme Lord Lao Jun can help us to deal with the great supernatural person who is invincible to the Tathagata.

    The emperor pondered for a moment and said: "I can''t do it myself, but I can give you some magic weapons to kill that man."

    People outside the world only know how to make friends with taishanglaojun, but they don''t know their relationship between master and apprentice, let alone the fact that taishanglaojun is the founder of Buddhism.

    The superficial friendship between dengdeng and taishanglaojun is not enough to invite taishanglaojun who hasn''t done anything for thousands of years. However, it''s not a problem to borrow some magic weapons from taishanglaojun, which won''t arouse people''s suspicion.

    I didn''t expect Taishang Laojun to do it himself. Even if Taishang Laojun was angry, he would dissuade him.

    Buddhism has damaged the two great masters of Guanyin and Tathagata. The eastward spread of Buddhism planned for thousands of years has also been destroyed, which can be said to be a serious loss. However, compared with the possible consequences of Taishang Laojun''s personal action, it is nothing.

    If it arouses the suspicion of Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun, Buddhism is really in dire straits. It''s better to be severely damaged than to be completely destroyed.

    Sometimes, there is only one magic weapon missing between the weak and the strong. But magic weapons are not something that ordinary people can have. Generally, powerful magic weapons are bred by heaven and earth, which can be met but not sought. They can only be obtained with great fortune.

    If we say who has the most powerful magic weapon in the three realms, no one can draw a conclusion for sure. However, it is no doubt the Supreme Master who has the most magic weapon in the world. This is a well-known thing.

    With a wave of his hand, a gourd with purple and gold color and red color appeared on the ground between them.

    "If you call out this treasure, if he answers, he will be taken into it. If his body is not very strong, it will turn into thick water in a moment. If my gourd can''t help him, he won''t be able to escape from the gourd in a short time. When that time comes, you can bring it back to me, and I will deal with it myself."

    Light the lamp and nod. He has heard of this treasure. Although he can''t help but be trapped by a man with too strong physical body, he can''t guarantee that the great God is a guy who doesn''t practice physical body.

    Taishanglaojun put the dust in his hand on the ground between them.

    "If my gourd can''t take him, you can still take this treasure and bring it down to him. This treasure can be attacked or defended. Even if his body is strong, it''s hard for him to break away from my silver dust."

    The dust is as bright as silver, and there is a shimmer on it, which gives people a sense of sharpness and tenacity.

    The silver dust can be held by the emperor from time to time, so the natural power is extraordinary.

    Burning the lamp to see the Emperor gave him this treasure, and he had more confidence in subduing or even killing the one who had never been masked.

    After giving the treasure in his hand to dengdeng, Taishang Laojun didn''t stop. He took out a bright and white steel ring from his sleeve and handed it to dengdeng who had put away the two magic weapons.

    From the different attitude of the Supreme Lord Laojun towards this treasure, we can see the treasure of this treasure.

    "This treasure is the most solid and hard thing in the world. It can strike all things and get all kinds of magic weapons. It has infinite magical effects. You can use it yourself."

    "Yes, I know!"

    As a disciple of taishanglaojun, dengdeng knows how powerful this magic weapon is. Now he has a full grasp of it.

    Dengdeng stood up and saluted Laojun. He walked out of the temple and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of light and killing.

    With these three magic weapons in hand and the help of the Buddhist powers, the three realms are invincible except Sanqing!

    He will let the one who destroys the thousand year plan of Buddhism repay with his life!

    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Huaguo Mountain.

    When Monkey King found Chen Xuanzang in Chang''an, he found that he was leading a group of monks to chant sutras.

    Because of the Tathagata, the monkey king didn''t like Buddhism at all, so he killed all the monks with one stick to destroy their spirits.

    After finishing what Li Xiu told him, he believed that Li Xiu''s supernatural power could find him, so the monkey king went back to Huaguo Mountain.

    For hundreds of years, the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain had no master, and they were bullied by many monsters and even hunters.

    The monkey king was on fire because he was manipulated by the Tathagata. He took this opportunity to vent his anger and slaughtered the monsters and hunters in Huaguo Mountain.

    Seeing the king''s return, the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain avenged themselves and set up a banquet for the monkey king.

    The Tathagata told the mountain god of Wuxing mountain that if the monkey king was hungry, he would feed him iron pills; if he was thirsty, he would feed him copper juice.

    The monkey king can live without eating or drinking, so he doesn''t ask for nothing. He hasn''t eaten anything for hundreds of years.

    When we get back to Huaguo Mountain, we should eat fresh peaches in baskets and drink good wine in jars. We should enjoy more.

    While enjoying himself, the monkey king was always worried about whether Li Xiu could kill the Tathagata. If not, his life would be hard to protect.

    After all, he killed the Buddhist Scripture seekers, which is tantamount to a death feud with Buddhism.

    In the end, the monkey king made up his mind that he could not stay in Huaguo Mountain any longer. Not only he but also these monkey grandchildren had to be taken away. Otherwise, when the Buddhists came to find him, they would not find him, for fear of being implicated by him.

    The monkey king told the monkey to stay in the water curtain cave and use his magic to turn into a man of ten thousand feet. He put Huaguo Mountain on his back and flew to the East, ready to find a place with enough spirit to settle down.

    Li Xiu saw Sun Wukong carrying Huaguo Mountain from a distance and kept his guess in his heart. He secretly said that after the monkey''s anger dissipated, he was much more clever and didn''t try to be brave any more.

    "Monkey King, where are you going?"

    Li Xiu was obviously very small in front of the monkey king, but the monkey king did not dare to be disrespectful at first sight. His eyes were surprised and he said truthfully.

    "Back to immortal, I don''t know. I just want to move Huaguo Mountain away from the well-known place, and then find a place to hide. Don''t implicate my monkey grandson because of me."

    "By the way, immortal, I have done what you told me."

    Sun Wukong''s eyes moved and he was surprised. Li Xiu said that he wanted to kill him in Wuxing mountain and other Tathagata, but he didn''t know if he succeeded.

    Why did Li Xiu''s clothes and manner not seem to change at all? Did he not fight with the Tathagata, or did he fight with the Tathagata but solved him easily?

    When Sun Wukong thought that the latter''s face changed, he felt that it was impossible. It seemed that he did not know why Li Xiu and the Tathagata did not fight, or just fought for a short time.

    Li Xiu nodded to show that he knew. In fact, he had seen it in advance with the desire compass before he came here. Chen Xuanzang could not die any more.

 Chapter 423

    "Monkey King, when you are pressed down at the foot of the five elements mountain, I will rescue you and give you freedom to tell you the truth. Then I will ask you to kill the Buddhist Scripture seekers and make you become the thorn in the flesh of Buddhism. You and I can be regarded as not in debt to each other."

    "Although the Tathagata is dead now, there is more than one master among the Buddhists who can surpass you. I hope you can do it yourself in the future."

    With a wave of his sleeve, Li Xiu simply admonished the monkey king and turned to leave.

    At that time, it was the monkey king who proposed how to meet him after killing the Tang monk. Li Xiu didn''t mean that, but he agreed to do so and told the monkey king that no matter where he was, he could find him. The main reason was to beat the monkey king and tell him to do things sincerely and not to take chances.

    After all, Li Xiu was not sure whether the monkey would do what he said.

    When Li xiufei left, he left the monkey king in the same place, echoing the saying that the Tathagata is dead.

    After destroying the plot of the journey to the west, Li Xiu was no longer worried and found a place to continue to shut down.

    As early as a hundred years ago, Lao Jun''s golden elixir had no effect on his body. On the contrary, the effect of bamboo soul sap was still the same, and it could continue to increase his mana.

    People of practice absorb aura and accumulate mana. Bamboo spirit liquid is a highly condensed substance of aura. Therefore, bamboo spirit liquid will never be invalid to Li Xiu unless Li Xiu can''t practice one day.

    Bamboo soul sap was bred from the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. It was rare in quantity and could not be used up any more. But it was Li Xiusheng who made it a resource for daily practice, which made his magic power develop by leaps and bounds in recent years.

    Li Xiu once again sighed at the fate of the supernatural power. If it was not for the supernatural power, it would be good for him to escape under the hands of the Tathagata. How could he defeat the Tathagata easily.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiu thought, turned his head to see, through the thick mountain wall, saw a group of people coming to this side.

    The leader, wearing Buddha''s clothes, has a kind face, but his eyes are full of killing intention. What''s more strange is that a monk is holding a brush that a Taoist can only use.

    On the left side is a smiling monk with fat head, big ears and chest. He has a cloth bag tied around his waist, which seems to be used for almsgiving. In his hand, he holds a string of yellow beads with shimmering light.

    On the right side is a young monk riding a strange beast. His eyes close slightly and his face is as calm as water. It seems that nothing in the world can arouse his look to change.

    The strange beast is like a group of animals in one body. It gathers the good looks of many things into one body. It has tiger head, one horn, dog ear, dragon body, lion tail, unicorn foot and extraordinary power.

    Li Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as he looked at the three people''s identities, he had a number in his heart. It was obvious that the Buddhists had come to seek revenge on him.

    The one with a big belly, a big smile and a golden rosary is the Maitreya of the future.

    Li Xiu, the handsome young monk in black Buddha''s clothes, can''t recognize him, but it''s not difficult to know his identity from the strange beast under his crotch.

    Among the three realms, only listening is like that, and the master of listening is the king of Tibet who has been guarding the prefecture for many years.

    As for the old monk in the middle with a brush, his identity is easy to guess.

    After the death of the Tathagata, Maitreya is the master of Buddhism. The old monk who can walk before Maitreya and be in the position of reverence, besides lighting a lamp, who else can he be.

    As for how they found themselves, Li Xiu also had some guesses in his heart, which mostly fell on listening.

    On the West Road, the six eared macaque and the monkey king are true or false. They can''t even see Guanyin. When they get to the netherworld, they meet the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet.

    If you listen to it, you can tell which one is true and which one is false. You even know the heel and name of the six eared macaque, but you don''t say it because of some fear.

    Li Xiu didn''t know how to do it. He thought it was the natural power of listening. It''s not surprising that the power has all kinds of incredible powers.

    After the death of the Tathagata, the three men should be the strongest of Buddhism. This can be said to be the strongest line-up that Buddhism can take out. Under the joint efforts of the three men, there are few hands in the three realms.

    But Li Xiu didn''t think it was so simple. He killed the Tathagata. The three men joined hands to fight a draw with the Tathagata at most. Where did they come from to find revenge on him.

    Li Xiu''s eyes finally fell on how to look and feel uncomfortable when he held the lamp in his hand.

    Taoist things, it seems that this is Taishang Laojun''s hand.

    When he killed the Tathagata, he also destroyed the great plan of Buddhism to spread to the East for thousands of years. As the founder of Buddhism, Lao Tzu, hidden behind Buddhism, must want to kill himself.

    Because of the Tianzun and Lingbao Taoism at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn''t do it openly. It''s normal for him to give some powerful magic weapons to dengdeng to kill himself.

    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of magic weapon taishanglaojun has given to dengdeng, and whether there''s a famous diamond carving. If it''s given, I don''t know if I''m ready to be taken away.

    With a smile on his face, Li Xiu stood up and walked out of the cave with a gourd in his hand.

    He has long wondered which is better between Jingang Zhuo and Qingdi Hulu, whether Jingang Zhuo''s power can take away the Qingdi Hulu, or whether Jingang Zhuo''s power can transform it.

    Burning the lamp, holding the brush, seeing Li Xiu fly out of the cave, his killing intention seems to have been stimulated and become more intense.

    "Is it your self possessed power that killed the Lord of Buddhism?"

    While talking, light eyes inadvertently swept Li Xiu''s hand on the gourd, the heart a little more on guard.

    Li Xiu also looked at the red gourd, which was tied to his waist by the lamp. He chuckled twice and admitted without concealment.

    "It''s just me."

    Hearing Li Xiu''s response, there was a flash of joy on his face. It was this sentence that he secretly urged Zijin Honghulu and so on.

    A powerful force sprang from the red gourd, pulling Li Xiu to bring him into the gourd.

    In the light of the lamp and other people''s expectations, the result of Li Xiu''s body is just a little trembling, there is no below.

    The lamp looked slightly stunned. If it had not been given to him by Lao Jun himself, he would have been carrying this magic weapon with him. He even doubted whether it had been changed.

    He had expected that Li Xiu would be included in the Zijin red gourd, but as a result, his body was strong, and the Zijin red gourd could not turn him into pus.

    Even more worried, on his way to Li Xiu''s Zijin red gourd to Li hen Tiandou, Li Xiu got out of trouble and fell short.

    But how also did not expect is such a scene, the purple gold red gourd''s function actually only lets Li Xiu''s body shape tremble slightly!

    Li Xiu knows the magic weapon of Zijin red gourd. As long as he doesn''t answer, Zijin red gourd is a decoration, but he doesn''t want to go against his heart and shut up because of Zijin red gourd.

    The main reason is that there is no need to

 Chapter 424

    Not to mention Li Xiu''s strong body, he is as heavy as hundreds of mountains, which can be shaken by purple gold and red gourd.

    Maitreya saw this scene, slightly Leng Leng, eyes flashed a light, a waist bag.

    The human race bag soared into the air, opened wide, and burst out a strong suction for Li Xiu.

    Light flashed a little hope on his face again, hoping that the two magic weapons could subdue Li Xiu.

    The king of Tibetans sat down on his broad back listening. His eyes closed slightly and he looked at the scene in front of him. He slowly uttered a Buddha''s name and raised his right hand high. A lacquer black wooden bowl appeared, which also gave birth to a powerful power of reception.

    Li Xiu stood there with a gourd on the ground, like a peak in the sky. Three strong forces could not make him move one step.

    The three refused to give up the easy good, and increased the power of the magic weapon. They thought that Li Xiu was not as easy as he was on the surface, and he was still trying to resist, depending on which side could not hold on first!

    Seeing that the three men were willing to spend their mana on means that did not threaten him, Li Xiu would not be kind enough to remind him, so he let them urge the magic weapon to do something to himself. From time to time, he swayed his body slightly and hung the three men to give them some hope.

    As time went on, it took a lot of magic power, but all they could do was to let Li Xiu''s body shake a little, and then the three stopped and put away their magic weapons.

    Still is the lamp to take the lead, he threw a whisk, whisk extended out, silk silver formed a silver python, to Li Xiu volume.

    Li Xiu''s eyes moved, and he opened his mouth to spit out a hot breath, trying to burn the dust.

    As soon as the silver Python''s body shakes, it passes through the scorching breath that can burn the mountains and rivers. Its body suddenly shrinks by two or three points, but its power remains the same. Obviously, it has not been hurt to the root.

    As the silver Python approaches, Li Xiu breathes out a breath of ice. The cold air sweeps away like a tide and forms ice to seal the silver Python in it.

    Burning lamp''s face changed slightly, his hand trembled, and his mana was infused into the dust like a river.

    Suddenly there was a boa constrictor''s hissing, and the silver boa constrictor''s body trembled and burst out with infinite strength. It broke away from the freezing of the ice, and it was not so good for itself. There were cracks everywhere on the boa constrictor''s body, and its breath was withered.

    After Li Xiu''s two miraculous powers, the silver python, which was transformed from the silver silk, flew to Li Xiu''s body and strangled his neck.

    As soon as Li Xiu stepped on his feet, his hands sparkled with five colors, and he grabbed the silver python.

    Seeing that Li Xiu didn''t dodge, on the contrary, he joined the silver Python hard. There was a chill in his eyes when he lit the lamp. The silver Python was formed by countless sharp and extreme silver filaments. It hurt when it touched! What a fearless ignorance!

    Yeah!

    A harsh sound of friction sounded. Under the light''s slightly startled eyes, Li Xiu held the silver Python tightly with his shining hands, and the silver Python could not escape.

    Light just want to urge the dust to break free, but Li Xiu make a hand hard to pull!

    How about the physical strength of burning lamp? Li Xiu''s opponent was dragged from the air and fell into Li Xiu''s hands.

    The lamp looked at the bloody palm, and his eyes were full of fear. Fortunately, the dust came out of his hand. Otherwise, if he was dragged to Li Xiu, he would be in danger.

    Whoosh!

    Li Xiu shook the dust a few times, split the air and made a sharp sound. He felt quite satisfied.

    "Bold, this is the personal magic weapon of the supreme Taoist. You dare to snatch it!" The lamp saw that the dust fell into Li Xiu''s hands, and he was unwilling and angry.

    "What? Are you only allowed to kill me and I''m not allowed to fight back for the treasure? "

    "What about Daozu? Since this magic weapon falls into my hands today, it naturally belongs to me. I usually stay by my side to drive away mosquitoes and dust for me, so it can be regarded as making the best use of everything."

    The lamp moved out of Daozu, hoping that Li Xiu could be a little afraid, but Li Xiu didn''t care. He waved two more times during his talk, which meant that he regarded them as mosquitoes and dust!

    "You!..." I choked when I was burning the lamp.

    "Don''t be crazy, demon splasher. Look at the magic weapon!"

    The king of Tibetans said in a deep voice. He opened his eyes and raised his lacquer black bowl.

    I saw a gray turbid river with the breath of stillness flowing out of the wooden bowl, rushing into the air and flooding Li Xiu.

    There is a river in the netherworld called the Styx. The water of the Styx has the worst vitality and can corrode everything!

    Li Xiu vomited a breath of ice cold to the surging water of the Styx river.

    The water of the Styx river was frozen into ice, fell from the air and fell to the ground, hundreds of miles around, with withered plants and dead creatures. It was a miserable scene.

    The water of the Styx River in the wooden bowl of the king of dizang seems to be endless. It''s not afraid of freezing a part of it, and there''s new water rushing out.

    Li Xiu raised the gourd slightly, burst out a very strong force, and collected the water from the Styx River into the gourd.

    It''s not cost-effective to collect the mana of the spirit, but it''s different to collect the landscape.

    Seeing that the water of the Styx was collected into the gourd, the king of Tibet had no intention to stop.

    His wooden bowl of the Styx river was obtained by splitting the root of a black tree growing at the source of the Styx river. He was not afraid of the erosion of the water of the Styx River, so he could freely collect the water of the Styx river.

    He didn''t believe that Li Xiu would not be hurt if he collected the water from the river Styx with his magic weapon.

    Maitreya didn''t know what the king of Tibetans thought. While Li Xiu and the king of Tibetans were holding a magic weapon stalemate, he threw the Buddhist beads in his hand and hit Li Xiu.

    The lamp, who was infuriated by Li Xiu before, saw the right time to throw his sleeve. A bright white light flew out of him and hit Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu was always on guard against them. His eyes swept over the two magic weapons that came to him, and he had a plan in his heart.

    The blooming white steel ring is not diamond, and what is it? Now that he has seen what he wants, Li Xiu doesn''t plan to play with these three people any more.

    Three as like as two peas of Li Xiu''s gown, the gourd appeared in the air and attacked each other''s magic weapon which was used by three people.

    The king of Tibetans didn''t know how powerful the gourd was. He even threw a bowl. It seemed that he wanted to fight with Li Xiu.

    Three distinct sounds sounded one after another!

    The dark wooden bowl of the king of Tibet and the purple streamer of the calabash were in direct contact. They couldn''t bear to be smashed into pieces!

    Maitreya''s golden beads were bombarded by the gourd, and the beads were scattered everywhere. I don''t know where they fell!

    The diamond made by the lamp and the gourd are right. Although they haven''t suffered any damage, they are also beaten back by the fierce blows!

    After the two gourds destroyed the magic weapons of the king of dizang and Maitreya, their power was not reduced, and they exploded the flesh of Maitreya and the king of dizang.

    As for the lamp, it was the diamond chisel that he sent out by himself that flew back and exploded his body.

 Chapter 425

    The three bodies were all destroyed, but the blood mist of Maitreya and burning lamp''s body was suddenly gathered together and turned into human form.

    The king of Tibetans, on the other hand, seemed to have no magic power of rebirth. He died completely under the blow of the gourd.

    Listen to be affected, half of the body was blasted into blood fog, Li Xiu whisked his head, income palm world.

    Maitreya and dengdeng, who have just recovered from their injuries, look at the purple streamer that hits them again in horror and quickly dodge.

    The feeling of being blasted into a blood mist, I believe that once a human body will pass the first time, it will never experience the second time.

    The main reason is that it takes too much mana to recover. They can''t recover several times. Once their mana is exhausted, they are really dead.

    Dengdeng is anxious to call back Jingang Zhuo to resist the tilt gourd, but Jingang Zhuo doesn''t know how many thousands of miles he has just been hit by the tilt gourd.

    It''ll take a while to get back. After all, diamond carving can''t soar.

    "Run away!"

    Seeing that things can''t be done, life is in danger. With a light and a low cry, they look at Maitreya. They choose a direction and flee to the clouds.

    The direction of burning the lamp is just the direction of Jingang Zhuo''s flying. He wants to recover the magic weapon on his way to escape.

    King Kong Zhuo is highly valued by the emperor. The other two magic weapons are all right. If he loses King Kong Zhuo, there will be no good fruit to eat.

    In addition, I didn''t expect that even Kong Zhuo couldn''t defeat Li Xiu''s magic weapon. Dengdeng completely gave up the idea of revenge and only wanted to escape from the heaven.

    He can''t deal with these great powers. It''s almost the same if his father does it himself.

    In the past, taishanglaojun couldn''t do it because he didn''t have a good reason to do it. He was afraid of being suspicious of Buddhism, but now it''s different.

    Dengdeng borrowed the magic weapon from Taishang Laojun. As a result, the magic weapon was taken away by others, but dengdeng didn''t have the ability to take it back. It was only reasonable for Taishang Laojun to take back his own magic weapon and kill those who dared to take his magic weapon.

    Seeing that the two men ran away separately, Li Xiu took back one by one, and found that cracks were all over the gourd that collided with Jingang Zhuo.

    Li Xiu couldn''t help sighing that the diamond carving was so hard.

    If it wasn''t for lighting the lamp, it would have been broken by Laojun himself.

    But even if it''s taishanglaojun, Jingang Zhuo can''t escape being beaten.

    In terms of hardness, the gourd is not as good as diamond. In terms of attack power, it should be reversed.

    If you let him get the diamond carving at that time, and then let the gourd devour it, what magic weapon in the world can match it.

    Li Xiu''s heart was very hot. He looked at the direction of their escape and separated an avatar. He pursued Maitreya with a good gourd.

    As for the lamp, Li Xiu went to pursue it. He remembered that diamond was in that direction.

    Although they have escaped a long way, Li Xiu is not worried about whether he can catch up with them. No one can escape his pursuit under the nine thousand li magic power of Yuncheng.

    Li Xiu''s incarnation was born with Peng Yi on his back. Half a quarter of an hour later, he gradually caught up with Maitreya.

    Maitreya looked back at Li Xiu, who was getting closer and closer. He cursed in his heart. How could the two escape separately and chase him instead of chasing the leader''s lamp? What''s the reason.

    Maitreya thought that Li Xiu made a choice between them to pursue him, but he didn''t know that Li Xiugen didn''t make a choice. He didn''t want to let go of either!

    Whew!

    See into the right distance, tilt gourd into a purple streamer, direct Maitreya head.

    Maitreya Tengyun between, suddenly have a kind of creepy feeling, looking back, just hit with the gourd.

    Maitreya''s upper body was bombarded into a blood mist, and fell from the air.

    In the process of falling, Maitreya''s injury healed rapidly, but before he recovered, a purple black streamer flashed by, and he was seriously injured.

    Repeated several times, Maitreya''s head never recovered completely, was exhausted mana can no longer recover the injury, also died completely.

    Li Xiu takes back the gourd and rushes to the body.

    On a barren mountain, the lamp lowers the body, reduces the speed and flies over it.

    A bright white light flew out from the mountainside and fell into the arms of the lamp. The lamp felt relieved and slowly breathed out a breath.

    King Kong Zhuo returns to his hand again, one can have an account to taishanglaojun, the most important thing is if Li Xiu catches up, not to have no power to fight back.

    Burning the lamp is not without his own magic weapon. His magic weapon is an octagonal gold lamp. However, when he saw the magic weapon of dizang king and Maitreya destroyed by Qingdi gourd, he gave up the idea of using his own magic weapon against Qingdi gourd.

    It''s not that he can''t bear to light the lamp, but that his magic weapon and Maitreya''s magic weapon can be said to be half the weight. They can''t even stop the gourd slightly, and it''s useless to take them out.

    After the light gasped for a while, he was ready to continue to fly away. Suddenly he found that he had a shadow in front of him. It was Li Xiu, who he was afraid of.

    "Sir, I make friends with the supreme Taoist. It''s a well-known thing in the three realms. If you kill me, you''ll have a grudge against Daozu. "

    "Although you have extraordinary powers, I don''t know if you have any confidence to surpass Daozu. If you let me off today, I''m willing to swear that I won''t trouble you any more. Otherwise, the spirit will be gone!"

    After burning the lamp, he forced himself to calm down. He half threatened Li Xiu and half begged for mercy.

    If other people listen to dengdeng''s words and see dengdeng''s sincerity, they may set off dengdeng and go away, but Li Xiu is different.

    He is well aware of his great plan to destroy Buddhism for a thousand years and kill the Tathagata. He has already formed an irresolvable feud with the Supreme Lord Laojun, so he has no choice but to kill the burning lamp.

    He didn''t believe a word that he said that he could make a vow. If he let go of the lamp, it would not cause him any more trouble, because next time it would be taishanglaojun who would make trouble for him.

    Light the lamp to see that Li Xiu doesn''t seem to have the intention to move. A trace of evil and ruthlessness flashed through his eyes. He urged King Kong to turn into a white streamer and suddenly attacked Li Xiu''s head.

    Li Xiu''s eyes moved and his expression was calm. He threw a gourd to block the diamond carving.

    Jingang Zhuo was hit by heavy bombardment and flew backward. This time, he had experience in lighting. He was urging Jingang Zhuo to leave the spot.

    Seeing that his sneak attack didn''t work, it became a joke to chase after the victory. He didn''t care if he turned the light into a white diamond. This time, he chose the opposite direction.

    I hope Li Xiu will pick up Diamond and give him a chance to escape.

 Chapter 426

    Li Xiu really picked up the diamond carving as he wanted, but it was an incarnation.

    The avatar sets up a somersault cloud to chase the white streamer that disappears in the sky, while the noumenon appears in front of the lamp body and blocks his way.

    Purple black streamer burst out, tearing the sky, enough to take the power of mountains and seas to explode the lamp into a blood fog.

    The blood fog condenses. To restore the human form, the purple streamer comes back and runs through the blood fog, and evaporates and annihilates most of the blood fog.

    The only remaining blood fog gathered into a ball, scared to stay away from Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu''s face showed a cool color, and he opened his mouth to spit out a hot breath, which completely wiped out the lamp from the world.

    The gourd fell slowly and returned to Li Xiu''s hands. Li Xiu was wearing a white moon robe and holding the gourd in his hand. It was just as if he had been fighting with people.

    The three great powers of Buddhism joined hands, together with a few magic weapons of Daozu, but they could not hurt Li Xiu at all, so they were easily killed by him.

    In today''s three realms, I''m afraid that no one can get Li Xiu except Sanqing.

    Not long after, Li Xiu''s two incarnations all returned to the body, and he also had a bright steel ring in his hand.

    Diamond carving is the treasure of the supreme emperor. It is hard and can capture everything.

    On the way to the west, qingniujing under the throne of emperor taishanglaojun defeated all the immortals by virtue of this treasure. No one could control it until emperor taishanglaojun took his hand.

    Diamond carving in the hands of the lamp, but did not show the ability to take magic weapon, but to hard to hard four words can be seen is not empty words.

    Otherwise, it would not be obvious that it was his gourd that knocked diamond away. In the end, it was his gourd that was seriously damaged and diamond was not hurt at all.

    Li Xiu wants the gourd to devour diamond, so that the power of the gourd to a higher level.

    But before that, Li Xiu had to try to find out if he could use the magic power of nature to copy diamond carving, otherwise he would be reluctant to use diamond carving as a magic weapon.

    When he fought with the three men, because Li Xiu didn''t protect the mountain where he opened the cave, it was destroyed by the aftermath of their fight, and the cave naturally disappeared.

    Li Xiu had to find another mountain and open up a temporary cave. It took him dozens of days to verify the feasibility of copying the diamond carving.

    Then he quickly let a gourd devour Jingang Zhuo and replace it with the most solid and hard treasure in the three realms.

    Holding a wooden hammer and an iron hammer and using the same strength to hit people will naturally cause different injuries. The power of the gourd has been greatly improved, and I believe it will never happen again. On the contrary, it will cause serious damage to itself.

    The reason why Li Xiu is so urgent is that he knows who he is going to face next. He is the leader of the three Qing Dynasty, one of the strongest in the three realms. He may not even have one of these two words.

    It is impossible to say that in the face of such a great enemy, there is no sense of tension and oppression.

    It wasn''t until Li Xiu held a gourd in his hand, which devoured the power of Jingang Zhuo, that he settled down a little and had the courage to face taishanglaojun.

    Thirty three days later, in the fog shrouded Taoist palace, the emperor sat on the futon, and his calm face suddenly changed.

    In the induction, his magic weapons fell into other people''s hands, and erased the spirit mark hidden in the depth of magic weapons!

    Taishanglaojun''s face was slightly angry. His instinctive desire was to wave the dust. He stood up, but his hand was empty. He remembered that the magic weapon that had not been left for more than ten thousand years, the dust had fallen into other people''s hands, which made him even more angry!

    Taishang Laojun''s brow was locked, and his face was covered with a layer of cloud. He thought that the power of the magic weapons he gave to dengdeng was enough to take down the devil who destroyed his plan, but he still underestimated the magic power of the other party.

    At this time, not only was the magic weapon taken away, but I''m afraid the number of people who lit the lamp was also more or less dangerous.

    The strong in Buddhism has been destroyed, and it is difficult to recover without ten thousand years. His painstaking plan of spreading Buddhism to the East has almost come to nothing!

    It''s hard for the emperor to suppress his intention of killing. He would like to go down to the world to find the devil and break him to pieces!

    But now there is a difficult problem in front of him, which is how to find the devil.

    How many people can find that demon by listening to the talent of magic power, listening to this natural beast, there is only one in heaven and earth.

    The light lamp a few people are all evil many auspicious few, fear to be poisoned hand, don''t know compare a few people strength bad how many of the true listen can survive.

    When the marks of the spirits of several magic weapons were erased, Laojun felt the location of the magic weapons, but he didn''t believe that the thief would be stupid enough to stay there.

    Lao Jun never doubted whether he could kill Li Xiu, if he could find him!

    The next day, the three realms vibrated, and the news came out from Lihen Tiangong in the thirtieth day.

    The Lord of Buddhism, the Tathagata, and one of the five elders, Guanyin, were attacked and killed by demons. In the past, the Buddha lit a lamp. The Buddha wanted to avenge the Tathagata and Guanyin. He borrowed some magic weapons from the Supreme Lord and took Maitreya and the king of Tibet Bodhisattva to kill the demons, but he didn''t want to be robbed of them.

    After the devil took away the magic weapon, he didn''t know where to hide and there was no trace.

    Although Taoist supreme Laojun has great powers, he is not omnipotent. He wants to kill the devil, but he can''t find his whereabouts.

    Therefore, first, in order to avenge his long-time friends by lighting the lamp, and second, in order to take back some of the magic weapons he had taken away, the Taoist Grand Master Lao Jun offered a reward to the immortals within the three realms. If someone could help him find the devil''s whereabouts, he would be rewarded again!

    The Supreme Lord did not say that there must be a retribution, but it did not affect the three circles.

    How precious it is to be able to make the emperor owe him a favor, to be appreciated or even appreciated by him.

    Although he was shocked by the sudden appearance of the demon who could kill many powerful people, such as the Tathagata and the burning lamp, it didn''t hinder him at all. Some immortals who mastered the magic power of tracing people regarded it as a great opportunity.

    On earth, guanjiangkou.

    It''s in a beautiful courtyard built on a mountain that can''t be seen by ordinary people.

    A handsome man in a splendid robe is sitting at a stone table in the courtyard, enjoying his tea leisurely. When he hears the report from his grasshead God, his eyes are shining with two lights, and his face is moving.

    "It''s hard to imagine a demon that even the Tathagata can''t match, but this is my chance."

    Jinpao man''s breath changed. With a smile in his mouth, he stroked the thin waist black dog lying at his feet and said slowly.

 Chapter 427

    Like the king of Tibetans, Erlang God''s wheezing dog is also a natural beast.

    Its natural power can be traced to each other according to the "traces" left by things people have touched, even if they are separated by millions of miles.

    At the beginning, he wanted to search for Li Xiu by lighting the lamp. The natural power of xiaotiangou was in his consideration, but in the end, he chose to listen more closely to Buddhism.

    On the original site of Wuxing mountain.

    Wearing a black robe and silver armour, Erlang Shen, who is handsome and handsome, leads the wheezing dog and stands beside an old Taoist who is immortal and ethereal. He bows slightly and has a respectful attitude.

    He looked at the mess in front of him, which was thousands of miles away. He had heard of the war between the devil and the Tathagata in the five elements mountain, which was earth shaking.

    Only when we really see it, can we really barely understand some of the horrors of the first World War at that time.

    I''m afraid not all the belligerents have the strength to crush him easily.

    Erlang God surprised, too old gentleman face heavy as water, turned his head and said: "trouble really gentleman."

    "I dare not."

    After taishanglaojun''s urging, Erlang God was flattered and came back to God, and gave out a low drink.

    "Xiaotian dog, go."

    Xiaotian dog barked twice and turned into a dark shadow. In the war between Li Xiu and the Tathagata, he bowed his head and ran, as if looking for something.

    "Don''t worry, Daozu. My wheezing dog will find the devil''s hiding place for you."

    Erlang God very confident said, attracted taishanglaojun a surprised: "Oh?"

    Erlang God arched back.

    "Daozu, you don''t know that the natural magic power of Xiaotian dog is not so much to track each other through their residual smell and breath, but to search each other according to their" traces "left between heaven and earth."

    "This kind of" trace ", as long as the devil has ever existed in this piece of heaven and earth, there must be, and it can''t be erased at all."

    Taishanglaojun''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise after hearing Erlang God''s story.

    There are countless supernatural powers in the world, and taishanglaojun doesn''t dare to say that he knows all of them. This natural supernatural power of xiaotiangou has some miraculous points, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it.

    Looking ahead, the eyes of the emperor are full of strong intention to kill.

    "Fast, fast, don''t let me find you!"

    In the past, Taishang Laojun still speculated about the life and death of the people who were burning the lamp. After a period of investigation in Buddhism, he was able to confirm that the people who were burning the lamp were indeed dead.

    This makes taishanglaojun in a very embarrassing situation, and makes him more angry and resentful of lixiu.

    Buddhism was founded by taishanglaojun. For thousands of years, he secretly manipulated and strengthened Buddhism. He has been looking forward to the day when Buddhism can compete with Taoism.

    Few people know the secret between heaven and earth.

    The original secret is that the fewer people who know, the better, and the less the security.

    If Buddhism is created by taishanglaojun and spread to the ears of Tianzun and lingbaodaojun in the early Yuan Dynasty, it may bring disaster to Buddhism.

    Therefore, in order to keep secret, in addition to taishanglaojun, only successive Buddhists are qualified to know about it.

    When the Tathagata took over the throne of Buddhism, he was led by the lamp to the Lihen temple. He met Laojun and told him the secret.

    After the accidental death of the Tathagata, Maitreya did the same.

    Now, the three Buddhist masters of dengdeng, Tathagata and Maitreya have all died in the hands of Li Xiu. No one knows about it except the supreme Laojun.

    So, here''s the problem

    How can he prove to the people of Buddhism that Buddhism was actually founded by himself?

    Taishanglaojun thought over and over again, and finally had to admit that he could not do it.

    There is no evidence to prove that Buddhism was actually founded by him. He has been quietly manipulating Buddhism behind his back.

    Buddhism, which he had worked hard for more than ten thousand years, was out of his control after the death of the three Buddhists of dengdeng, Tathagata and Maitreya.

    And the culprit of all this is Li Xiu. How can he not hate it!

    He would like to rip Li Xiu''s skin and bone and eat his meat raw!

    At this time, Xiaotian dog suddenly raised his head and barked twice.

    "Daozu, Xiaotian dog has found the" trace "left by that man."

    Erlang God''s expression is a joy, can''t hide excited arched hand to say, Dao Zu''s human feelings arrived!

    "Good! Good! Good

    Taishanglaojun''s face is like a cold pool, and his eyes spray out a sense of killing, even three good words.

    Falling into the ear of Erlang God, he was full of killing and hatred, which made him shudder and gave birth to a trace of doubt.

    It''s widely said in the three realms that dengdeng ancient Buddha and taishanglaojun are friendly. Is their friendship so deep?

    It felt as if the Emperor himself and the devil had formed an irresolvable feud of life and death.

    It seems that the emperor can''t wait to kill Li Xiu. He shakes his sleeve and says in a deep voice.

    "Lead the way, today I will let the devil die!"

    Clay figurines have three points of anger, not to mention being superior and not allowing people to offend Daozu.

    After ten thousand years of painstaking efforts, the emperor could not care about his appearance, and his intention to kill Li Xiu was exposed.

    Although this killing intention is not aimed at him, it also makes Erlang God like a grain on the back, and urges Xiaotian dog to lead the way.

    Erlang God also knows that now Taishang Laojun is taking the devil he is going to look for. If he is against him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive.

    But he is not good at this time to find an excuse to retreat, so as not to cause the dissatisfaction of Daozu, so he has to follow all the way.

    Moreover, he also believed that even if the demon could kill the Tathagata and dengdeng, he would never be the opponent of Daozu.

    With the protection of Daozu, he should not be in any danger.

    What''s more, he can wait until the two people fight, and take the wheezing dog to retreat far away.

    In the temporary cave, Li Xiu closed his eyes and seemed to feel something carefully.

    He devoured the blood of listening, and successfully awakened the magic power of listening, and knew why several people could find him under the guidance of listening.

    Li Xiu called it "asking the sky", which is very miraculous.

    As the saying goes, heaven knows and earth knows, you know and I know. If people want to hide secrets from others, they usually say this.

    It means that the secret is only known by you and me except heaven and earth, and can no longer be heard by others.

    Conversely, if someone wants to hide something, he can hide it from others, from all living beings, but not from heaven and earth.

    The natural power of listening is to ask questions to heaven and earth, listen to their answers, and know something!

    Of course, there are limitations. If you can''t know everything, you won''t live until now.

    Who doesn''t have secrets? Those who have great powers don''t have so much capacity to allow an existence between heaven and earth to freely explore their secrets.

 Chapter 428

    If you listen and ask the heaven, you can only get "yes or no".

    For example, if you ask Li Xiu where he is hiding, there is no answer.

    Only when Li Xiu is asked whether he is hiding in the East can heaven and earth give the answer yes or no.

    This is how the lighting group kept asking questions to heaven and earth by listening attentively. After several explorations, they found Li Xiu''s position.

    Tianwen is a magic power. The more powerful things are involved in asking questions to heaven, the more mana will be consumed.

    According to the strength gap between Li Xiu and diting, every time diting used his talent, he almost exhausted all his mana, and could only ask heaven and earth once a long time.

    With the talent of listening, the lighting group also went on and on, and it took a lot of effort to find Li Xiu.

    Originally, they thought that they had the magic weapon of taishanglaojun. They were able to avenge the Tathagata and wash away the humiliation of being killed by others. But they didn''t expect that they would follow in the footsteps of the Tathagata.

    Lao Jun''s magic weapon, silver dust, purple gourd, diamond cut, all cheap Li Xiu.

    He also sent Li Xiu a very strange talent "Tian Wen".

    The magic power of Tianwen doesn''t gain Li Xiu''s strength, but its importance is self-evident, and it can be said that it has many uses in other aspects.

    After Li Xiu killed the lamp, he knew in his heart that the emperor would take advantage of this reason to deal with him personally.

    Although he is not afraid of taishanglaojun, he is not willing to go against him so early.

    If we really want to fight, he can only reluctantly protect himself under his command.

    But if there is a buffer time, Li Xiu is confident that the gap between his strength and that of taishanglaojun will rapidly narrow and even disappear, and even he is not impossible to surpass taishanglaojun.

    In terms of supernatural powers, Li Xiu is confident that he is endowed with supernatural powers, especially his unique supernatural powers such as five colors of divine light, instant birth and death, heaven and earth magic, etc., which will never be inferior to the emperor Laojun.

    On the magic weapon, Li Xiuzhen couldn''t think of any magic weapon in the world that could match it.

    Only magic power, Li Xiu may not be as deep as Taishang Laojun. After all, Taishang Laojun is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years.

    But it doesn''t matter. Li Xiu has such a rare medicine as green jade and bamboo heart liquid. It''s not too easy for him to accumulate magic power. He doesn''t need to spend thousands or even thousands of years of hard work to make up the gap between them.

    For hundreds of years, he only needs hundreds of years to go through the customs. Maybe he will not go after him, but he will take the initiative to solve this hatred.

    The three realms are vast and boundless. It''s reasonable to find a place to hide. It''s unlikely to be found.

    But not long ago, the lighting group had reminded Li Xiu that there are many magical powers in the world, and each has its own ability. Don''t think things too absolutely.

    Although there is only one listening in the sky and the earth, it has been killed by Li Xiu, but there is no guarantee that other magical powers can find him.

    Li Xiu asked the heaven and the earth if the emperor could find him, and the powerful magic power in his body decreased rapidly.

    For a long time, Li Xiu slowly opened his eyes. His face was not very good-looking. The answer he got was "yes".

    Li Xiu asked if Lao Jun was on the way to find him, and the answer was still "yes".

    "Can you find me in a day?"ˇ° Yes.

    Knowing that taishanglaojun would find him soon, Li Xiu felt bad and couldn''t think of any good way. He had to try to stay away from the cave which he hadn''t opened for a long time.

    After looking for another place, Li Xiu asked again and got the same answer as before.

    Li xiugao stands on the top of the mountain, overlooking the vast sea of clouds, his face is as deep as water. It seems that the battle between Li xiugao and Laojun can not be postponed.

    Since there was no way to avoid it, he had to prepare for it.

    Around the war, Li Xiu asked questions to heaven and earth from all angles. Some questions were answered, while others were too many variables to answer.

    In this way, Li Xiu made clear the limitations of the magic power of asking heaven.

    For example, if he asks questions about what has happened in the past and what is happening now, he will surely get answers.

    But if you ask questions about what will happen in the future, some questions with few variables will get answers, while those with too many variables will not get answers.

    His battle with taishanglaojun was one with too many variables.

    This battle who wins who loses, Li Xiu has not been able to get the answer, but it is not bad news, on the contrary, some prove that the strength gap between the two is not big.

    What''s more, he can almost be sure that the Supreme Lord should not kill him in this battle, which is enough.

    Next, Li Xiu didn''t ask the sky any more. He got rid of the distractions and concentrated on restoring his mana to save his energy for the coming war.

    Tianwen''s answer to the future with few variables is only the biggest possibility. It can be used as a reference or to increase confidence. It is not absolute.

    At that time, whether he can keep his life or not depends on his own strength and efforts.

    At dusk, the sea of clouds is red.

    A clear light came from the distant sky. It was taishanglaojun with Erlang God and wheezing dog that followed here all the way.

    Li Xiu seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes, stood up in the void, and turned his eyes to the direction of the emperor.

    Two people''s eyes meet across the air. After Li Xiu''s energy and energy has been collected, he looks calm. Taishang Laojun follows him all the way, and his face is full of murders.

    Two people look different, the same is two people on their own body are rising up a shudder of terror.

    Erlang God was scared and didn''t dare to stay. He was afraid that the two people would not agree with each other, and the fight would affect his life.

    With a bow to the emperor, Erlang God, with his wheezing dog, is about to retreat thousands of miles, hiding far away from the sky to watch the war between them.

    Li Xiu''s eyes moved and he put his money on Erlang God and Xiaotian dog.

    This man and dog are well-known in the three circles, but their strength is far from enough to intervene in the battle between him and the supreme Laojun.

    It''s impossible for taishanglaojun to take them without any reason. I think it''s thanks to this man and dog that taishanglaojun can find him.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiu''s eyes burst out a touch of cold light. He must try to solve this problem.

    If he is not as good as the emperor, even if the magic power of dunfei can surpass the emperor, he can only escape for a while as long as he is a dog.

    Even Li Xiu thought, pretended to fight with Taishang Laojun, found a chance to kill Erlang God and Xiaotian dog, and ran away. After that, he practiced for a period of time, and then got to know Taishang Laojun''s hatred.

    Taishanglaojun''s eyes twinkled with jade, and he was sure that Li Xiu was not after a separate or incarnation.

    He seemed to know what Li Xiu was thinking. There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. After a clear light from the sleeve, Erlang God and Xiaotian dog, who wanted to stay away from here, disappeared immediately.

    Li Xiu''s expression changed slightly, Taoist magic power, the universe in his sleeve!

 Chapter 429

    Taishanglaojun uses his magic power to protect Erlang God and Xiaotian dog.

    Today''s battle seemed inevitable. Li Xiu''s mind flashed. His eyes were fixed. He stabbed taishanglaojun like a sword. His momentum was like a raging tide, as if he wanted to smash everything in front of him.

    Whew!

    Li Xiu had no sadness or joy on his face. He pointed to the gourd and turned it into a purple black streamer. He beat the wind and thunder and broke through the void. He drew a terrible black line between the sky and killed the emperor.

    Taishanglaojun''s face changed slightly. He was aware of the power of the gourd. He didn''t dare to take this note. He turned into Qingguang and ran away.

    The gourd on the ground is flying across the sky. The waves are as if they were real. It''s terrible!

    Taishanglaojun and Qingdi gourd passed by, but he was bumped by the waves. His body was shaking in the air. He almost stood unsteadily and was thrown a somersault.

    The emperor turned his head and looked around. However, he saw the gourd that he had dodged. Along the way, it ran through more than ten mountains and turned them into powder. A look of fear appeared on his face, which he had not seen for a long time.

    His Alchemy skill is unparalleled in the world, and he is diligent in cultivating supernatural powers. After tens of thousands of years, he has accumulated his body into immortality, and even has been immune to the attack of ordinary magic weapons and attack supernatural powers.

    But when he passed the gourd on the ground urged by Li Xiu, his strong and incomparable body failed to bring him a sense of security.

    There was a premonition in his heart that if he hadn''t dodged the blow just now, under the purple streamer, his body would not be different from those fragile mountains.

    Under these magic weapons, all living beings are really equal. No matter what kind of state your body has reached, once you are hit, all that is waiting for you is that your flesh and bone become mud, or even turn into powder.

    This kind of power, this kind of characteristic, let the emperor think of a magic weapon that should have been in his hands, diamond cut!

    Although Li Xiu''s magic weapon was a purple black gourd, he was sure that it had something to do with his diamond carving.

    The power of this magic weapon is more than his diamond carving, which makes taishanglaojun feel bad. If he wants to make a quick decision, he can''t give Li Xiu another chance to use it.

    The gourd turned purple and streamed. It could not hit the erosion for thousands of miles. It turned back and hit the emperor again.

    This time, when he was ready, he dodged the gourd again without danger. In his hand, a banana fan with a silver handle, which was carved from emerald, appeared.

    The emperor''s eyes shot out a sense of killing. He waved a banana fan at Li Xiu and gave a clear drink.

    "The wind blows!"

    In a flash, the sky dropped, the earth trembled, and a strong wind rose, blowing tens of thousands of miles away.

    It was dark everywhere. The bright sun was in the wind, just like a candle that was about to go out.

    Li Xiu felt that a great crisis was coming, as if he was going to die in the next moment.

    The banana fan appeared several times on the journey to the west, and princess Tiefan also had one. Her banana fan is a spiritual treasure produced by heaven and earth since the opening up of chaos in Kunlun mountain. It is the essence leaf of Taiyin. The Yin wind can destroy thousands of fires and drive people away from 90000 Li.

    The Iron Fan Princess has weak magic power, but when she holds a banana fan, even the monkey king can''t help her. Even if the monkey king doesn''t get the Dingfeng pill, she can''t even get close to her. It''s powerful.

    When the treasure was stolen from the Golden Horn and the silver horn, a banana fan was stolen from the emperor to make a fire. That banana fan can make a real fire out of thin air and burn all things. It is also a great power.

    The two banana fans, one Yin and one Yang, are both rare treasures. However, it is obvious that the banana fan held by the emperor at this time is not any one of the two banana fans, and its power is not comparable.

    It''s just like the purple gold red gourd that has fallen into Li Xiu''s hands. Compared with the ground gourd, they all look like gourds, but in terms of power, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground.

    In addition to the Yin and Yang banana fans, there is another banana fan on the way to the West.

    When qingniujing is fighting with the power of Vajra in Jindou mountain, and the gods and Buddhas have nothing to do with him, the Tathagata points out the identity of qingniujing to the monkey king, and asks him to ask the emperor to subdue the demon.

    Taishanglaojun is holding a banana fan, facing qingniujing fan, immediately let him force soft muscle Ma show the original shape, easily subdue it.

    It is estimated that the banana fan should be the current one.

    Li Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly at the figure in the sky, with an unprecedented dignified look.

    This banana fan is a magic weapon that is not weaker than diamond carving, and even above it. Combined with the unparalleled cultivation of magic power, it has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth!

    The strong wind converges into a sea of wind, which is filled between the heaven and the earth. The earth is like a piece of fragile painting paper, which is wantonly destroyed.

    The mountains, which were heavy and incomparable, were like dust particles rising with the wind, forming a huge arrow, standing between heaven and earth, pointing directly at Li Xiu.

    Tens of thousands of miles into a plain, thousands of mountains into an arrow, the wind sea as a bow!

    As the emperor suddenly waved the banana fan, the huge arrow with infinite strength shot at Li Xiu!

    It''s not so sharp, but it''s enough to make anyone despair just by the terrible force that can destroy the sky and the earth!

    Before the arrow arrived, the earth collapsed. For a moment, it seemed that there was an infinite pressure on Li Xiu.

    It was lower and lower from the ground. Li Xiu''s face turned red until he was less than a few hundred feet.

    Just a part of the strength that came first, he could not help but withdraw so far.

    Li xiulue raised his head a little difficultly and looked at him. There were hundreds of wide arrows just by the arrow, which made a deafening roar.

    "Go

    When the gourd shakes its body, it rises in the wind. At first, it is not impressive. In the blink of an eye, it is comparable to the mountains. Finally, it is as big as the arrow of an arrow.

    The gourd shoots up in the air and collides with the huge arrow!

    The heaven and the earth trembled, and the waves spread from the places where they collided, overturning mountains and rivers and destroying everything.

    Although the arrow is condensed from thousands of mountains, it is incomparably solid and firm, but it can''t be compared with Qingdi gourd after all.

    The part of the arrow collapses and turns into powder. From a distance, the arrow becomes a bare stone stick.

    Although the gourd is very hard, it is hard to fight against the arrow.

    After all, regardless of the weight of the arrow itself, there is the boundless wind and sea power that fills tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth.

    The only thing the gourd can do is to make the arrow slightly stagnate

 Chapter 430

    Above the void, the emperor was holding a banana fan, and his blue Taoist robe was beating continuously. The previous feeling of floating out of the dust was gone, and his eyes opened and closed with the divine light of Taoism.

    The huge arrow without friends, carried by the force of the boundless wind and sea, shot at Li Xiu violently. It was only stopped by the tilt gourd for a moment, and then the tilt gourd fell.

    Li Xiu''s expression was dignified. He had foreseen that a purple light came out behind him, as if he had just shot through the air.

    One by one, the gourds appeared, and they all changed into the size of mountains, forming a line, and bumped into the gourd which could not bear the infinite force in the air.

    The power is coherent and condensed into a stream. Dozens of gourds work together to stop the huge arrow between heaven and earth.

    The magic power in Li Xiu''s body was like a river rushing out. Although he blocked the arrow temporarily, it was hard to last.

    However, it should not be so easy for taishanglaojun to urge such a powerful terrorist attack.

    Seeing that dozens of gourds suddenly appeared in a line and blocked his attack, Taishang Laojun''s expression changed slightly. He was surprised by Li Xiu''s strength, but also had some doubts.

    It''s not difficult to see that the gourd is the magic weapon of heaven and earth. It should be unparalleled in the world. It''s really strange that Li Xiu has dozens of gourds.

    They wrestled with each other around the arrow and the gourd. Although taishanglaojun''s mana cultivation was higher than Li Xiu''s, it was not enough to crush him. For a moment, they could not decide the outcome.

    The fierce wind swept down the mountain, and Li Xiu also pushed the power of the gourds to the extreme.

    Click, click!

    The arrow is solidified by earth and stone. It is more solid than the gourd on the ground. It can''t bear the two forces of terror. It breaks.

    Earth and rock fall down from the sky like sea tide, which makes endless holes and cracks in the earth, scarring and shaking.

    The two men in the sky, who had never looked at the earth, were both focused on the rare enemies in their lives. It seemed that there was a lightning strike in the air, which was the same as water and fire.

    "I''ve never heard of a powerful person like you in the world. I didn''t find them until today."

    For Li Xiu, a man with profound magic power who seemed to suddenly emerge from heaven and earth, Taishang Laojun did not hide his surprise.

    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have provoked me!" Taishanglaojun''s tone changed, and the opportunity to kill was revealed.

    Whoo!

    With another wave of his banana fan, the boundless wind sea, which filled the sky for tens of thousands of miles, rushed down to Li Xiu, which was unavoidable and extremely overbearing.

    This is the real power of the banana fan in taishanglaojun''s hand. Just now qianshanning arrow and this, it''s just a small Witch to see a big one.

    For a moment, Li Xiu had the illusion that the sky was overturned. He retreated again and again, but he still couldn''t get out of the wind sea.

    The boundless wind sea is coming in an instant, and everything is so fragile in front of it.

    Looking from a distance, it was as if there was an invisible big mouth, biting Li Xiu for tens of thousands of miles.

    Within the scope, rivers, mountains, plants and creatures, everything turned into dust.

    Taishang Laojun''s eyes moved. He felt that under the terrible power of the banana fan, Li Xiu''s breath was like a candle in the wind for a moment, and then disappeared completely. He didn''t know whether he had died in his hands.

    If it''s dead, it''s really troublesome. I don''t know where he put my diamond carving.

    When Laojun decided that Li Xiu was probably dead, he began to find some magic weapons, such as Jingang Zhuo, which he didn''t feel in Li Xiu.

    Tens of thousands of miles of empty nothingness, suddenly there are purple lights, tearing the wind sea, just like a purple sun rising from the wind sea.

    Lao Jun''s face became a little ugly, but Li Xiu was not dead.

    Don''t see from the fight to now, Taishang Laojun just waved the banana fan twice, it seems that he didn''t take Li Xiu seriously and belittled the enemy''s carelessness, but it''s not like that.

    Li Xiu made the Buddhism that taishanglaojun spent thousands of years to establish and manage out of his control.

    Taishang Laojun wanted to peel Li Xiu''s skin and bone, and he knew that Li Xiu''s strength was extraordinary and not so easy to deal with, so as soon as he met him, he took out a magic weapon, the banana fan, which was more unpredictable than diamond carving.

    On the surface, it doesn''t look fierce, but in fact, it''s a killing move. I want to kill Li Xiu.

    After Li Xiu resisted the blow of the banana fan, Taishang Laojun even tried his best to push the power of the banana fan to the limit.

    Taishanglaojun is confident that the only people who can survive this attack are Lingbao Daojun and Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Once upon a time, the Jade Emperor of the East pole was removed from the position of the sixth emperor. The three of them thought that the Jade Emperor was not qualified to be assisted by him. The implication was that the strength of the Jade Emperor was not as good as that of the East pole.

    But even then, Taishang Laojun never regarded the East pole Qinghua emperor as a person with the strength of the three of them at the same level.

    It can be said that all living beings in heaven and earth are at one level, and the three of them are at another level, one in heaven and the other in earth.

    Even if the cultivation of the East pole Qinghua emperor is the top of all living beings in the world.

    But even if any of the three of them can''t stop a single blow casually, how can they be equal to them.

    But now, Laojun had to admit that Li Xiu, who had an irreconcilable feud with him, had this qualification.

    It''s a rare thing that there is such a powerful person in heaven and earth, but it''s not a good thing for taishanglaojun.

    Taishanglaojun''s face is gloomy, looking at the dozens of purple sun floating in the crazy storm sea, and his heart is full-bodied.

    In one of the gourds, Li Xiu''s face turned white, and there was a bit of fear on his face.

    When the wind sea overturned, Li Xiu showed his colorful spirit and formed a colorful glass mountain, which was tightly protected.

    However, the wind from the banana fan is not ordinary. Even samadhi can''t match its power.

    However, the magic power of taishanglaojun was unfathomable, and with the help of magic power, Li xiuzong''s magic power was only slightly blocked.

    With the five colored glass mountains and the wind sea killing each other, the mana was consumed rapidly, and soon he was in a dangerous situation.

    When Li Xiu was about to lose support, the five colored glazed mountain was completely wiped away.

    At the critical moment, he seized the opportunity to hide in the gourd, and then managed to save his life under the thousands of miles of wind from the banana fan.

 Chapter 431

    Shua Shua!

    Dozens of tilted gourds shot through the sky, cut through the sky and attacked taishanglaojun with terror.

    The emperor''s eyes swept dozens of gourds, and his body was shining as if facing the enemy.

    He can also guess that it was in the critical moment that Li Xiu hid in the gourd that he saved his life under the threat of the wind and sea.

    The key is that there are dozens of gourds in front of him. He doesn''t know which gourd Li Xiu is hiding in. He can''t feel Li Xiu''s breath.

    In addition, his power is unpredictable, so he has to avoid the edge with his strength.

    This made it more difficult for him to win Li Xiu, and Lao Jun was very difficult,

    Tiger eat turtle, no way to mouth, is the best portrayal of his situation at this time.

    Taishanglaojun didn''t want to escape. With a wave of the sleeve, the light turned into a vivid palm print with clear palmprint. In the face of dozens of fallen gourds, he took a hard photo!

    Bang!

    The sound of the golden and iron blows, and it''s spreading all over the world!

    One by one, the gourds would fly upside down like they were hit hard, and the bright and solid palmprint would be bumpy and dilapidated by the bombardment.

    Taishang Laojun retreated dozens of gourds with one strike, but he didn''t look happy on his face. Just now, his strike power consumed too much mana, so it can''t be used as a regular attack.

    It''s not wise to use the power of supernatural powers to attack magic weapons. It''s better to use magic weapons to deal with magic weapons.

    In his heart, the emperor decided to use the banana fan in his hand. The strong wind suddenly turned him into a long green Luan and wrapped him in it.

    Qingluan''s eyes were fierce, her tail plume was flying, her wings were spread, and she covered up the sky and the sun. She swam tens of thousands of miles of clouds, and she let out a cry through gold and stone to dozens of gourds!

    Dozens of gourds, fearless, rallied, hit again, and soared in the air. It was even more powerful, just like dozens of impregnable mountains coming at the head!

    Qingluan''s wings tore the sky and collided with more than ten gourds.

    More than ten gourds were swept away, and dozens of others took the opportunity to spread up and down, weaving a large net to encircle qingluan.

    Qingluan''s cold eyes swept by. She didn''t hurry. It seemed that she had expected that her body would change suddenly. Two pairs of strong wings appeared on her back.

    Green Luan six wings Ji Zhang, already body firmly protect, seem to be able to easily resist attacks from all directions.

    More than ten gourds were swept up again. Dozens of gourds turned into streamers and launched a fierce attack around qingluan from various tricky angles.

    From a distance, the purple black streamer almost formed a piece, forming a purple black light ball, which trapped qingluan firmly in it.

    For a moment, the attack fell like rain. After all, qingluan was hard to protect from all aspects. After a short time, she was bombarded hundreds of times, and her injury was miserable.

    Qingluan knew that he was so passive that he could not defend himself. He swept the six wings and beat dozens of gourds to the ground.

    It found the opportunity to quickly leave the original wing, out of the siege of the gourd.

    Under the control of Li Xiu, dozens of gourds no longer tried to form a siege formation, but spread far away to form a circle, encircling qingluan in the center.

    Taishanglaojun''s eyes flickered, and he did not launch any more attacks. The two sides fell into a confrontation.

    The so-called Fengshui turns in turn. At first, Taishang Laojun relies on the banana fan to suppress Li Xiu. Now it seems that Li Xiu has the upper hand.

    Of course, Li Xiu also knows that this is only a superficial phenomenon, too old gentleman can''t only have such strength.

    After Li Xiu showed his strong strength, the emperor seemed to be afraid of something. He always avoided a life and death war with Li Xiu, which would lead to this situation.

    I don''t know the source of this fear in the heart of the emperor.

    At the moment when the enemy is at hand, Li Xiu can''t be distracted to think carefully.

    However, he could feel that this fear had nothing to do with him.

    If there is no accident, there will be two trends. One is that taishanglaojun will get rid of the fear in his heart and try his best to kill Li Xiu no matter what the cost is.

    Second, the more he thought about it, the more worried he was, and the more scared he was. He had to choose to retreat, and the battle was over.

    Whether taishanglaojun chooses to fight or retreat, Li Xiu is no longer afraid.

    Although he did not have the confidence to surpass the emperor, he still had the confidence to save his life under the emperor.

    In a hurry of time, he only copied more than ten diamond sculptures by using the magic power of nature.

    He didn''t get to the point where all the gourds he had swallowed up a diamond.

    Now the gourd he was hiding in was a gourd that devoured diamond. It was harder than diamond.

    He couldn''t think of anything that could break the gourd.

    In any case, the worst result of the war was that the gourd he was hiding in was suppressed, and he would never worry about his life.

    What''s more, it''s still unknown whether taishanglaojun has the strength to be suppressed even if he can''t escape.

    Different from Li Xiu''s relaxed state of mind, the stronger Taishang Laojun was full of worry and fear.

    For Li Xiu''s strength, Taishang Laojun had a prediction in his heart at the beginning.

    If you can kill the lamp who is in charge of diamond carving, you must be an East pole Qinghua emperor.

    As a result, he did not expect that Li Xiu''s strength would be so strong. Relying on the power of Qingdi Hulu, even he was not sure how to win it.

    Taishanglaojun would like to rip Li Xiu''s skin and bone. It can be said that he has never had such a strong intention to kill a person.

    However, hatred belongs to hatred, and killing intention belongs to killing intention. If this may lead to death, he has to consider whether it is worth doing so.

    The fear in his heart naturally came not from Li Xiu, but from others.

    He thought about it carefully. He was not sure that he could kill Li Xiu. At most, he would suppress it together with the gourd. Moreover, he might be seriously injured!

    He can''t get hurt! Once he is injured, a certain balance will be broken, and he will be worried about his life

    Although after the suppression of Li Xiu, he could choose not to return to Lihen temple for the time being, hiding in the mortal world to cultivate his injury, until he recovered all his strength.

    But he didn''t dare to gamble, and he couldn''t gamble. It was related to his own life, and he couldn''t get away with it.

    There are countless magical powers in the world. Who dares to know them all!

    Lighting three people can find Li Xiu in the vast world by listening to the magic power, the difficulty is just like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    After listening to his death, he advertised three realms, found Xiaotian dog, and found Li Xiu again with its magic power.

    Who can guarantee that when he is hiding in the mortal world for healing, he will not be found hiding place by others with some kind of magic power like Li Xiu today

 Chapter 432

    After some consideration, taishanglaojun made a decision to retreat for the time being. In any case, he could not put himself in a dangerous situation.

    It''s not too late for him to kill Li Xiu when he goes back to make all the people who have similar powers disappear except the dog.

    With a cold hum, the emperor scattered the six wings of qingluan, turned into a clear light and flew to the sky.

    Although Li Xiu didn''t know why Laojun left suddenly, it was a good thing for him. Naturally, he would not try to stop him.

    It was not until Lao Jun disappeared in Li Xiu''s sight that he came out of the gourd.

    Put away all the gourds, he randomly chose a direction, also flew away from the original place.

    Although Laojun retired for the time being, Li Xiu knew that he would come back one day in the end. It could be said that there was an irreconcilable feud between them, and it would never end in this end.

    Similarly, this also made Li Xiu very curious, what is the reason for taishanglaojun to give up revenge on him and retreat.

    Li Xiu didn''t have a clue about the details, but he could guess a rough picture.

    If you can make the supreme Laojun retreat like this, it must be that if you go on fighting again, what will threaten his life.

    Li Xiu has a good sense of self-knowledge. According to his strength, the Emperor may have a little fear of him, but he is not so strong.

    Even he didn''t think that he had the strength to die with taishanglaojun.

    And can cause the life threat to the emperor, between heaven and earth in addition to Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun, who else can there be.

    Li Xiu was surprised to speculate such a result.

    He originally thought that the three Qing Dynasties were just factional disputes. Although they hurt each other a little, after all, the friendship of tens of thousands of years is still there. He did not expect that they had actually reached the point of meeting each other in life and death.

    If it wasn''t for today, he really couldn''t see it.

    The Jade Emperor, who belongs to the direct relationship between the emperor Tianzun and Lingbao Daojun in the Yuan Dynasty, is not like the attitude towards the great enemy, although he is often disrespectful to the emperor and eager to try to tempt and provoke him.

    All the immortals just thought that the emperor had lost his power for a while, and Longyou shoal was just attacked by prawns.

    From various signs, it seems that only the three of them know the real situation between the three Qing Dynasties.

    Li Xiu can also understand this situation. It''s not that they are fighting in the same room, or they are related by blood.

    The saying that family ugliness is nothing more than publicity is applicable to ordinary people, princes and generals, or immortals, gods and Buddhas.

    It''s not nice to talk about this kind of thing, and it can''t help with other people''s strength.

    In this case, why spread it out and let the immortals secretly point at them and see their jokes.

    Looking for a place at random, Li Xiu made some arrangement in the cave, continued to cultivate and enhance his strength.

    Taishanglaojun will not give up. When he finds an opportunity, he will definitely come back to trouble him.

    At first, Li Xiu wanted to kill Xiaotian dog and then escape to avoid fighting with Taishang Laojun.

    As a result, the heaven and earth in his sleeve made him completely stop thinking.

    Failure to kill xiaotiangou means that no matter where he hides, taishanglaojun can find him.

    This feeling of being made by others was very uncomfortable, but Li Xiu had no other way but to practice first.

    Strength is the foundation. When his strength goes further, how can the Supreme Lord master his whereabouts all the time? By that time, it may be who is hiding and who is going.

    Day in the sky and day out in the earth for a year, I hope that the next time taishanglaojun will not come too soon.

    It''s a little dark in the cave.

    Li Xiu''s eyes were shining, just like two cold stars. He vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, looked up and drank a mouthful of bamboo soul liquid, and fell into the torment.

    Thirty three days later, after returning to the temple, the emperor announced to the three realms.

    This time, he failed to find the whereabouts of the devil with the wheezing dog. He still needs to find people to track this kind of magic weapon.

    This time, not only the immortals of the last time have gone back, but also many immortals who didn''t have time to receive news have rushed away from the palace of hate.

    I hope my magic power or magic weapon can help taishanglaojun kill the devil and get a favor from taishanglaojun.

    All the immortals were very happy. They thought it was a great opportunity for them. They didn''t know that the opportunity was hidden.

    Taishang Laojun had been ready for a long time. He took this group of people to track down Li Xiu and killed them all along the way. At that time, all he had to do was to say that the devil was fierce and extremely fierce. He couldn''t protect them, so that these people were killed by the devil.

    At that time, if he was injured in the first battle with Li Xiu, he would hide in the mortal world for a period of time, and then return to the fairyland, which would make this statement more true.

    It can''t be said that taishanglaojun is insidious and vicious. He is just heartless and treats all living beings like weeds.

    In his opinion, in order to achieve his own goal, it is nothing to clear a piece of weeds that is dispensable to him.

    After the war with Li Xiu, Lao Jun was eager to kill Li Xiu, no longer just for revenge.

    He wanted to get the dozens of gourds that Li Xiu showed.

    If this set of magic weapon falls into his hands, it will make him strong and invincible.

    For thousands of years, he has never forgotten that someone has been coveting his mana. It''s time to end all this!

    In the Douli palace, the emperor sits high on the futon. His face is ancient and his eyes are cold

    One day in the sky, one year underground.

    For decades, Li Xiu has been practicing hard, accumulating mana. At the same time, he has also used the supernatural power of creation to copy diamond carving.

    Each of them is very hard and heavy.

    Li Xiu''s strength is greatly improved. He is confident that if he meets Lao Jun again, he will never fall into the disadvantage, though he can''t crush him.

    Whoosh!

    Sitting on the stone platform, Li Xiu suddenly heard a strange noise and suddenly turned his head to look at it. His eyes penetrated the mountain walls and looked into the sky.

    There was a little golden arrow, very sharp, coming through the air, pointing straight at him.

    Facing the golden arrow, Li Xiu didn''t feel much threat, but he didn''t keep it safe. He waved his hand and laid a layer of colorful glass wall in front of him.

    The hard mountain walls are as fragile as tofu. They are easily pierced by golden arrows until they are blocked by colorful glass walls.

    The golden arrow, which was made of gold and jade, failed to shake the colorful glass wall. Its power was pitifully weak, at least for Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu''s eyes moved. The golden arrow didn''t look like a magic weapon. It should be used for other purposes.

    Click, click!

    There was a tremor in the earth, and Qianzhang mountain seemed to be split on both sides by an invisible axe.

    There was no obstruction. The sunlight came in, and the light was shining in front of him. Li Xiu looked up against the light.

    But I saw a figure in a Taoist robe flying in the ai

 Chapter 433

    A figure in a plain white robe, flying in the air, high above, the figure overlaps with the sun, releasing thousands of rays.

    Li Xiuyin felt a faint sense of threat on the people in front of him.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun? Or Lingbao Daojun? "

    With his current strength, there seems to be no one else in the world who can bring him a sense of threat except Sanqing.

    While Li Xiu looked at the white robed Taoist, the white robed Taoist was also looking at Li Xiu with the eyes of examining and thinking.

    "Sure enough! Sure enough

    The white robed Taoist seems to have verified something in Li Xiu. He is very excited.

    Then, with a move, Jinyu''s arrow flew to him, and he waved his sleeve away.

    "In the first heaven of the lower Yuan Dynasty, the Taoist friend fought with the Supreme Lord not long ago, and won the battle without a tie?" The white robed Taoist further asked Li Xiu to testify.

    "There was a war, but it was not so much a draw as an inexplicable midway through."

    He asked this sentence, Li Xiu also probably guessed his intention.

    The reason why taishanglaojun didn''t meet him in the end was that he was worried that he would be seriously injured, which would break the balance between him and Yuanshi and Lingbao, thus threatening his life.

    This proves that Li Xiu has the strength to break the balance between the two, and the balance of which side he joins will be tilted to which side.

    Taishanglaojun and he formed an irresolvable feud. It is impossible to join hands, but Yuanshi Tianzun is different.

    Although Li Xiu didn''t know how Yuanshi Tianzun got to know this, Yuanshi Tianzun now seems to mean it and wants to join hands with him to deal with taishanglaojun.

    Over the past ten thousand years, Sanqing has been on top of the thirty-three heaven, and has hardly asked about the affairs of the world.

    Until recently, Taishang Laojun asked the whole three realms for a magic weapon that could track and find people. He said that he wanted to kill the devil and avenge his long-time best friend dengdeng ancient Buddha.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and taishanglaojun were hostile. They were very concerned about his every move, especially after he had been silent for thousands of years.

    Although I don''t know if taishanglaojun''s purpose is what he said, it''s no harm to explore it.

    After taishanglaojun announced to the three realms that he finally chose Erlang God''s Xiaotian dog.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun searched for the chance, sneaked into the Dou Li temple and cast a spell on Xiaotian dog.

    As long as xiaotiangou can see it, he can also see it. He can peep at the truth through the eyes of xiaotiangou.

    Later, he found that it seemed that taishanglaojun really wanted to kill a demon who killed the lamp, instead of secretly arranging something to deal with him, so he lost interest in this matter.

    However, after that, the development of things was beyond Yuanshi Tianzun''s expectation.

    After returning to Lihen Tianhou, Taishang Laojun said that xiaotiangou''s supernatural power could not find Li Xiu, so he went to the three realms again to seek the immortal who had the power of searching and tracking.

    He clearly with the help of wheezing dog''s eyes, see taishanglaojun found Li Xiu, how taishanglaojun said no.

    The fact that taishanglaojun lied about it made yuanshitianzun become alert to it.

    He thinks that the things that can make Lao Jun lie must have something more or less to do with him.

    Besides, Yuanshi Tianzun could not imagine that there was anything else that could make taishanglaojun not lie.

    For this matter, Yuanshi Tianzun made all kinds of conjectures according to the information he had.

    He thinks that Li Xiu must have played an important role in this matter. He wants to see Li Xiu anyway.

    As for how to find Li Xiu in the vast world, Yuanshi Tianzun thought it was not a difficult thing.

    For thousands of years, taishanglaojun secretly developed Buddhism, and Yuanshi Tianzun was not idle.

    He imagined in advance all kinds of situations that might happen in the final war with taishanglaojun, and made all kinds of responses. He did nothing else.

    One of them is that taishanglaojun was defeated and fled without a trace.

    On the other hand, it is also why he is extremely sensitive to the fact that taishanglaojun seeks the magic power to trace human beings from the three realms.

    He has a magic weapon, which is called "search the sky and search the earth arrow". He seeks people between the heaven and the earth and hits a hundred goals.

    Although there are various limitations, for example, when shooting an arrow, you need to meditate on the characteristics of the target. Only when these characteristics can attribute the scope to one person, can it play a role.

    However, he met Li Xiu through the eyes of xiaotiangou. He knew how he looked. He also knew that his magic power was so profound that he could kill Tathagata and dengdeng. At least he was a Hunyuan Wuji Jinxian.

    After summing up these characteristics, Emperor Tianzun found Li Xiu without much effort.

    When he saw Li Xiu, Tianzun found that Li Xiu was unpredictable, and he could not see through each other.

    This is exactly one of his conjectures about the truth of the matter.

    Even if Li Xiu''s strength is extraordinary, taishanglaojun doesn''t take his grasp easily. Besides, he worries about his own existence. He doesn''t want to risk his life, but he is unwilling to retreat.

    At the same time, taishanglaojun also knew the importance of Li Xiu''s strength. In order to make him not used by himself, he lied to the outside world that the magic power of xiaotiangou didn''t work and found him.

    For the second time, he summoned the immortals who were in charge of searching and tracking to kill them all, so as to prevent him from hiding in the mortal world after killing Li Xiu and being used by himself to find him.

    After inferring the truth of the matter, Yuanshi Tianzun was very excited. He felt that even heaven was helping him. Whether he was aware of it or not, the final winner seemed destined to be him.

    At present, he finds Li Xiu as a natural ally.

    Li Xiu has no deep hatred with taishanglaojun, and he is powerful enough to intervene in his fight with taishanglaojun.

    If they can join hands, the emperor will surely die.

    And even if he didn''t realize the truth of the matter, so let taishanglaojun''s plan go on smoothly.

    It''s nothing more than that the Supreme Master successfully killed Li Xiu and hid in the mortal world to heal his wounds after he thought that the hidden danger had been removed.

    Then he found out that taishanglaojun was missing, noticed the clue, and found him with the arrow. Finally, taishanglaojun would die in his hand.

    Although the latter situation is meaningless for now, it gives Yuanshi Tianzun a feeling that no matter how things develop, the final winner will be him.

    "This kind of destiny in my feeling, it can''t be better!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were shining, and his heart was burning like a volcano about to erupt, laughing wantonly.

    Then, Yuanshi Tianzun gradually restrained his smile and turned the laughter into a smile on his lips. He asked Li Xiu.

    "Do you want to join hands with me to deal with the emperor?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun believed that Li Xiu would not refuse

 Chapter 434

    Li Xiu''s face looked suspicious, as if he could not figure out what had happened.

    "Tianzun, are you amusing me?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun chuckled twice. He knew that it was really strange for people who didn''t know the inside story.

    "You don''t know something, Daoyou. The relationship between me and Laojun has already changed because of some things."

    Li Xiu still didn''t seem to believe it. He thought there was a conspiracy in it. His words were ironic.

    "Oh? Then I''d like to ask you, what happened, which can make the two brothers from the original kinship to the present antagonism? "

    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t want to mention the reason why they became enemies.

    "If you don''t believe me, I can swear by heaven."

    Li Xiu couldn''t help laughing at Yuan Shi''s words.

    By heaven? What''s the use of swearing by heaven?

    There''s nothing in this world like the vow of heaven.

    Swearing by heaven can only prevent villains but not gentlemen.

    Of course, he could not say that he did not believe in the character of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Still want to scruple each other''s face, don''t annoy each other.

    After all, he was more inclined to join hands with Yuanshi Tianzun to kill taishanglaojun.

    No one wants to be worried about his life by such a powerful person.

    It would be great if we could take this opportunity to solve it.

    However, first of all, he had to find out the truth from the mouth of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles!

    Li Xiu shook his head and said slowly.

    "No, I don''t believe in heaven!"

    "In case! I mean in case! What''s the misunderstanding between you three Qing Dynasties? When we meet, the misunderstanding will be solved and we''ll make up again. Isn''t it me who''ll be in trouble then? "

    "It''s about my life and family. I can''t help being careless! Please forgive me and let me know the inside story. I''ll consider whether to join hands with Tianzun. "

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned slightly, pondered several times in his heart, and sighed a long time.

    He knew that if he didn''t tell Li Xiu the truth of the matter, I''m afraid that even if this alliance was successful, it would be difficult for Li Xiu to let down his guard. At that time, it would be bad for Taishang Laojun to find an opportunity.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know if you want to know."

    People in the world only know that Sanqing has profound magic power, great powers and high status. Few people know their origins.

    When the heaven and the earth opened up, the Qi of chaos evolved into all things, of which two types are more special.

    One is xiantengqi tree, which can produce magic medicine, such as ginseng fruit tree, or xianteng which can produce purple, gold and red gourd.

    The two are natural beasts with extraordinary blood and supernatural powers. For example, the four apes in the mixed world, or the four sacred beasts with strange shapes.

    Sanqing is the difference between heaven and earth.

    They are originally a wisp of chaotic Qi, born of the same root, growing together three chaotic green lotus.

    Originally, they should be like other xiantengqi trees, grow some lotus seeds with miraculous effect, or bear some powerful magic weapon.

    But they did not. Instead, they gradually came into being with consciousness and wisdom.

    When they were just born, they were close to each other and supported each other. They absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and the moon.

    After they were as like as two peas, they found that the human race was almost identical to their form, and they also felt close to the Terran and supported it more.

    Therefore, the frail human race can survive in the world full of exotic animals and wild animals, and will not be exterminated.

    It was also the Sanqing Dynasty who gradually found out the way to practice in human form and taught it to the human race, which made the human race stronger and stronger and stand on the top of the hundred ethnic groups.

    Later, the Sanqing Dynasty discovered the 33rd heaven and founded the heaven, which granted the successful human and demon families as immortals to help them govern the heaven and earth.

    During this period, Sanqing continued to grow up and gradually became less selfish and could not do anything to tell each other.

    However, they also regard each other as the closest people.

    It was not until something happened that the friendship of the Sanqing Dynasty for tens of thousands of years was split. It could never go back to the past. It even turned into a feud. Either you die or I live.

    Sanqing always felt that although the three of them were green lotus, they were more like natural beasts than xianteng and Qishu.

    So do the three of them have natural powers? If so, what are their natural powers?

    In a discussion, Lingbao Daojun put forward a conjecture.

    When they are still chaotic green lotus, they grow together with the same root and can compete for each other''s nutrients and aura to strengthen themselves.

    But at that time, they all agreed to exercise self-restraint, thinking that it was bad behavior and could not do that.

    Are their natural powers related to this? Can they do this even after they are separated?

    Is their natural power to devour each other''s mana and everything to make themselves stronger?

    At that time, both emperor Tianzun and Emperor Laojun regarded this as an unrealistic conjecture and did not take it seriously.

    But Lingbao Daojun firmly believed in his conjecture, and even launched a crazy attack on Yuanshi Tianzun to prove that his conjecture was right.

    As a result, Lingbao Daojun is not the opponent of Yuanshi Tianzun, but died in his hand. However, it also proves that Lingbao Daojun''s conjecture is right.

    After Lingbao Daojun''s death, Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t restrain his inner impulse and devoured Lingbao Daojun!

    His body, his spirit and his mana all soared in a short time!

    Don''t underestimate this big section. If you let Yuanshi Tianzun practice step by step, it will take at least tens of thousands of years of hard work!

    In the original Sanqing Dynasty, regardless of the magic power, the supreme emperor is the strongest, the first emperor is the second, and the Lingbao Daojun is the weakest.

    After Yuanshi Tianzun devoured Lingbao Daojun, he became the strongest one.

    Yuanshi Tianzun told taishanglaojun about it, and was severely reprimanded by taishanglaojun. Even if Lingbao Daojun attacked and killed him, he should keep Lingbao Daojun alive.

    Yuanshi Tianzun was also very guilty and remorseful about it. He kept his door closed for a long time.

    But he never thought that, not long after, he would have blamed him for killing his brother, taishanglaojun, just like Lingbao Daojun.

    Although he had great magic power, he was more powerful in the aspect of supernatural power and magic weapon. They had a close fight, and no one could do anything about it.

    Later, the two men formally turned against each other, and each of them wanted to kill each other and devour each other all the time.

    But no one is absolutely sure. He is afraid of taking his own life. Until now, he knows Li Xiu''s appearance

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun told the secret between the three Qing Dynasties, and Li Xiu''s mind was constantly shocked.

    However, Li Xiu didn''t feel that what Yuanshi Tianzun said was the truth. There were many mysteries in it

 Chapter 435

    In Yuanshi Tianzun''s narration, he has been in a passive position, which gives people a feeling that he has to go to today. He is not innocent.

    Li Xiu thinks that the truth is by no means the same as what he said!

    The biggest flaw is that Lingbao Daojun, if he has evil thoughts in his heart, how can he say the conjecture about natural supernatural power.

    Li Xiu was more inclined, so the emperor had a guess in his heart, and madly put it into practice, attacking and killing Lingbao Daojun.

    After tasting the sweetness, the strength of emperor Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty soared. He thought that his mana exceeded that of emperor taishanglaojun, and then he aimed at him. But he didn''t expect that he just drew with emperor taishanglaojun.

    Or, after the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty attacked and killed Lingbao Daojun, he tried to cover up the truth and wanted to wait until the future to find a chance to attack and kill taishanglaojun.

    As a result, they were unexpectedly discovered by taishanglaojun. They had a big fight, and neither of them could do anything to win the other. They got into a deadlock.

    Of course, there is no other possibility.

    Anyway, Li Xiu realized that this would be his chance!

    Mana has always been his weakness. If he can devour the mana of yuanshitianzun or taishanglaojun, who else is his opponent in the world!

    Besides, at that time, another person''s mana will not escape from his palm!

    Li Xiu hid his passion in his heart and seemed to be shocked by what Yuanshi Tianzun said.

    "If Tianzun said, who is Yu Yutian who has been on the top of the thirty-three heaven in recent years?"

    "It''s just my usual separation." Yuanshi Tianzun returned with a smileˇ° I declare that I am closed to the outside world. No one dares to disturb me, but I don''t have to worry about it. "

    With that, the voice of emperor Tianzun changed in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and Li Xiu said, "if Daoyou are interested in it, you will be given the identity of Lingbao Daojun to Daoyou after it is completed."

    Lingbao Dao Jun GUI is one of the three Qing Dynasties of Taoism. He has a very high status. If he is told to go on, there will be countless immortals scrambling for the service. No matter what he does, it will be very convenient.

    The temptation mentioned by Yuanshi Tianzun is not great.

    Li Xiu didn''t value these, but he still pretended to be excited and agreed.

    "In that case, I''ll thank God first."

    "To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to be worried about life by the emperor."

    "If we can solve this big problem, it would be great!"

    See Li Xiu mouth promise down, Yuan Shi Tian Zun eyes burst out a burst of hot, looking up at the sky to laugh.

    "Good, good! There should be an end to this matter, too! "

    After laughing, Yuanshi Tianzun seemed to think of something and changed the appearance of another person.

    It has a magnificent appearance, with a jade hairpin and a Taoist robe covering the body. It is similar to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the emperor Laojun.

    "Tianzun, is this Li Xiu seemed puzzled.

    "This is the appearance of Lingbao Daojun. At that time, you and I will fight against taishanglaojun, just in case. I hope Daoyou can change into this appearance." Yuanshi Tianzun answered.

    "If we can let taishanglaojun fall quietly, we don''t have to. Afterwards, I just need a separate body to replace him unconsciously!"

    "But I''m afraid that he won''t die honestly and make any noise. At that time, we can also declare to the outside world that the real taishanglaojun has already died in the hands of the demon who killed the Tathagata and lit the lamp."

    "The one who comes back to Li hen Tian Dou''s palace is actually a demon who has changed into a Supreme Lord. He intends to steal the position of Taoist ancestor and control the heaven and earth!"

    "I and Lingbao Daojun, also known as Daoyou, have found the clue. In order to avenge taishanglaojun, we will fight against the devil together!"

    "In the end, we kill the devil and save the three worlds from danger. During this period, whatever the devil says is just his intention to confuse people and sow dissension. I can''t believe a word!"

    Finally, Yuanshi Tianzun hoped that Li Xiu would not mind using his name.

    Li Xiu shook his head to show that he didn''t care. He asked instead.

    "Tianzun thinks things so well that he doesn''t know when to start?"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun pondered a little and said, "it''s also a troublesome thing to lead taishanglaojun out of the fairyland. Maybe he will make some mistakes and let him be on guard."

    "In this case, it''s better to wait for him to leave the fairyland to find your trouble."

    Li Xiu didn''t have any opinions, so the matter was settled.

    After Yuanshi Tianzun left, Li Xiu waved to restore the cave to its original shape and went inside.

    In the darkness, Li Xiu''s eyes were dim, and his eyes were shining like two candles.

    His only advantage now is that no one knows his real purpose.

    Laojun and Tianzun of Yuanshi only think that he should do it for self-protection.

    But I don''t know that he actually focused on the earth shaking accomplishments of the two men, in an attempt to drive away the wolves and swallow the tigers and reap the profits of the fishermen!

    Li Xiu turned and sat on the stone collapse, waving his sleeve to close the door of the cave.

    Before this vital battle is coming, he should try his best to improve his strength so as to make his winning face bigger.

    Time flies by. For a long time, no immortals have come to Douli palace to apply.

    The emperor thought that it was almost done, so he called all the immortals to the mortal world.

    Long and auspicious clouds, thousands of rays, all kinds of immortals show their own escape magic, surrounded by taishanglaojun, more or less with a happy face, came to the sky of Wuxing mountain.

    When the immortals were ready to press the cloud head, disperse the rays, display their magic power, set up their magic weapons and trace Li Xiu.

    There was a flash of cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and a banana fan appeared in his hand. He turned back and gave a gentle fan to the immortals!

    Suddenly, a strong wind filled the whole world and rushed to the immortals!

    Before they could react, the immortals, together with their magic weapon, were blown away into powder by the wind of banana fans, and disappeared between heaven and earth!

    Then taishanglaojun let out the wheezing dog to search Li Xiu''s whereabouts again with its natural magic power.

    Almost at the same time that taishanglaojun left the fairyland, Yuanshi Tianzun also left the fairyland, and soon came to Li Xiu''s seclusion.

    When taishanglaojun was led by xiaotiangou to find Li Xiu, he stood on the top of the mountain and waited as expected.

    Taishanglaojun was very vigilant. He put the dog away and didn''t want to give Li Xiu any chance to take advantage of it.

    Last time we met, Li Xiu thought of killing Xiaotian dog and running away, but now it''s unnecessary.

    On the one hand, he has made great progress in strength, and on the other hand, Yuanshi Tianzun has helped him. It''s Taishang Laojun who should run for his life!

    Li Xiu gave a cold smile, and the gourd appeared in his hand. The purple light covered half of the sky.

    "I''ll take you on the road today, Mr. taishanglaojun!"

    Taishanglaojun was surprised where Li Xiu came from. He just wanted to say something.

    Suddenly, Yuanshi Tianzun''s figure appeared from one side and fell into the eyes of Taishang Laojun, which made his face change greatly!

 Chapter 436

    Lao Jun''s face was gloomy and ugly. His eyes swept over them. He was shocked and thought of running away.

    Don''t fight hard, try to escape!

    Although I don''t know how they got together, it''s not the time to think about it.

    Any one of them still has the possibility of winning. If they join hands, he can only escape!

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was aware of the emperor''s thoughts. How could he give up this rare opportunity in ten thousand years.

    Holding his magic weapon qingpingjing, he took the lead to attack taishanglaojun.

    One side of the mirror is like a bronze mirror hidden in a green lake. It blooms green light. Each light is extremely sharp, just like a magic sword that can''t be broken. It splits the sky and shoots at the emperor!

    Taishanglaojun had no intention of fighting. He waved his banana fan and set off a violent storm in the void. The power contained in it was enough to kill everything, annihilate everything and rush to the green light!

    Taishanglaojun turned around and wanted to leave, but he found that Li Xiu had blocked his way and put him in a double attack.

    With a low drink, Li Xiu turned the gourd into purple light, tearing the void and shooting out steeply!

    Taishanglaojun knew the power of Qingdi gourd. He could not bear it even if he had to bear it. He quickly dodged.

    Qingdi gourd and Taishang Laojun pass by. Purple light and Qingguang collide and kill each other, just like substance. They make a piercing sound that can pierce gold and stone!

    Only after being rubbed, the old king was hit hard and flew out of the void for a long time. Then he could keep his shape.

    He suddenly turned his head to look at Li Xiu, sharp eyes mixed with a strong fear, some incredible!

    After a short period of time, Li Xiu''s mana has increased a lot, as if he had been practicing hard for thousands of years. How can this be possible!

    The mana increased, and the power of the gourd increased greatly, which also made the emperor''s fear of Li Xiu increase greatly!

    Originally, he regarded Li Xiu as a breakthrough when he was trapped in the two men''s attack, but now his mind quickly faded away!

    Once again, after a short fight, Lao Jun regarded Li Xiu as the enemy of Yuanshi Tianzun!

    Li Xiu didn''t feel surprised. He regarded the opportunities that others couldn''t find in his life as his daily resources. No matter how fast his strength grows, he should.

    At the beginning, he was superior to the emperor in the aspects of magic power and magic weapon, and the difference was only magic power.

    Now the mana is catching up. Even if it hasn''t leveled the gap, it''s enough to make him draw with Lao Jun.

    Even with the rogue playing method of hiding in the gourd, maybe it can still take some advantages!

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun held a bronze mirror, and the blue light fell like rain, forming a fierce and majestic river of light.

    The emperor waved the banana fan, and the wind and waves gathered to form a green dragon. He roared and swayed the dragon''s tail upstream, pointing directly at Yuanshi Tianzun himself!

    On one side of the Guanghe River, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes are so hot that they are frightening. His eyes are like two rounds of sun releasing light and heat. He stares at taishanglaojun on the other side of the Guanghe River and wants to swallow him in one mouthful!

    On the other side, the emperor''s face was frosty, and his eyes were cold and murderous. His eyes turned into a sharp sword and stabbed at Yuanshi Tianzun, as if to open his stomach.

    Two people fight like a raging fire, out of control! Ten thousand years down the accumulated emotions, once the outbreak! Destroy all reason!

    Yuanshi Tianzun took the initiative to bear most of the pressure from Taishang Laojun. Li Xiu cooperated with the control of Qingdi gourd to launch bursts of raids!

    Taishanglaojun was attacked by the left and right. As time went on, he was unable to do what he wanted. His body shape became more and more embarrassed!

    Three people from the beginning is no reservation to kill move, each mana is extremely fast consumption, especially with one enemy two taishanglaojun!

    Too old gentleman big feeling is not good! If you go on like this, you will die in two hands, struggling to escape!

    However, Yuanshi Tianzun and Li Xiu were very strict and didn''t give him any chance at all!

    His face became more and more fierce, and his eyes became more and more fierce. He looked like a beast on the verge of death!

    Li Xiu and Yuanshi Tianzun''s face became more and more dignified, and the next was the most dangerous moment since they fought each other!

    Emperor Lao Jun felt hopeless to escape, and would probably choose a person to lead him to death together!

    "Let me go! Or one of you will die with me today

    The emperor is not willing to roar!

    They were silent, and neither of them spoke. On the contrary, they besieged Laojun more fiercely!

    The threat of Laojun failed to win him the slightest bit of vitality!

    Two people will stay here too old gentleman heart is very firm!

    At the same time, endless anger and hatred rose from the bottom of my heart!

    Taishanglaojun''s eyes swept the two people like a knife, and there was a burst of tension in their hearts.

    Now it depends on which one of the two is chosen by the emperor!

    The emperor looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and Li Xiu. He turned and rushed to Yuanshi Tianzun!

    "Ah! Yuanshi, I want you to die! " The emperor roared hysterically.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the emperor saw that the emperor was killing himself, his face became very ugly.

    He doesn''t understand. Why is it him?!

    In terms of strength, it''s more difficult to kill him than Li Xiu.

    blamed! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun took control of qingpingjing and met the emperor!

    The two broke out an unprecedented war! Mirror light, wind and waves erode tens of thousands of miles!

    Li Xiu was so happy that God helped me!

    Maybe the last time Lao Jun saw the difficulty of the gourd, he was not sure that he would die with Li Xiu. Instead, he aimed at Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Of course, it may have something to do with the years of feud between them!

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun found that Li Xiu''s attack on taishanglaojun became weak and painless after taishanglaojun was chosen to die with him, which made him angry! It''s killing!

    Originally, he had a plan to kill after something happened, which made his mind more intense!

    At this time, the emperor looked very fierce, and his offensive was fierce, but after all, it was a battle of trapped animals, and it was difficult to last long.

    Soon he was completely out of the game, almost beaten.

    In Qingping''s mirror, Taishang Laojun''s blood spills into the sky. He looks miserable, and his wounds heal more and more slowly, almost stopping.

    "Too good! Die for me

    Seeing that the emperor was just like a man who had run out of mana, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty made great efforts to strike the sky!

    A blue light shot through the air and cut off the head of the emperor!

    This time, there is no tendency for taishanglaojun to recover. His breath is completely gone!

    The head of Sanqing, the ancestor of Daojun, and the supreme Laojun died here!

    At the beginning, the emperor was overjoyed, and his wish for thousands of years was finally over. He wanted to go forward and collect the body of the emperor.

    At this time, suddenly a white light came across the sky, covering the body of the emperor.

    He turned his head and saw that it was Li Xiu who was using his magic power.

    "What are you going to do!"

    Things changed suddenly. At the beginning, Tianzun was furious. Raising his hand to Li Xiu was a fierce blow!

    But the green mirror light was violently stirred up by the purple streamer turned into a gourd!

    In a flash, the body of Lao Jun was taken into the palm of the world by Li Xiu.

    Li Xiu did not look at Yuanshi Tianzun, but threw himself into the gourd.

    Then hundreds of gourds appeared out of thin air and mixed together.

    For a moment, Emperor Yuanshi couldn''t tell which gourd Li Xiu was hiding in.

    He urged qingpingjing to bombard him in a disorderly way, and drank angrily.

    "Come out! Get out of here

    However, no matter how he attacked or scolded, there was no response

    After a long time, Yuanshi Tianzun calmed down, but he still didn''t understand why Li Xiu wanted to rob taishanglaojun''s body with him.

    Do not want to appear in the world, he a head of people, or he was aware of his intention to kill him.

    "Daoyou, how long can you hide! This is not the way to go on after all! "

    "As long as you give me taishanglaojun''s body, I can treat it as if nothing happened!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s tone gradually slowed down to avoid forcing Li Xiu to destroy taishanglaojun''s body.

    "If you want anything, you can ask for it. I''ll give you everything."

    As soon as the words fell, one of the hundreds of gourds trembled, and then Li Xiu appeared.

    Yuanshi Tianzun saw Li Xiu''s figure again, and his eyes flashed with endless killing intention. Instead, he was sincere and repeated.

    "Daoyou, if you want anything, just mention it, as long as you can give me the body of taishanglaojun!"

    He tried to stabilize Li Xiu as much as he could and not let him hide in the gourd again.

    Since Li Xiu came out, he didn''t want to hide again. His eyes were fixed on Yuanshi Tianzun, and he had a sense of oppression.

    "What do I want? I want your life, you give it to me

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was stiff. He found that Li Xiu''s eyes were very familiar with him at this time, just like he used to look at Laojun after he swallowed up Lingbao.

    Want to try again after eating pith and taste! Urgent and hot! Greedy and cruel!

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly had a bad premonition: "no! Impossible!... "

    Boom!

    Before he finished speaking, Li Xiu attacked him.

    The gourd shot through the air, and it broke the defense of Yuanshi Tianzun, and blew up half of his body!

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s half body floated in the air, looking at Li Xiu, there was a panic and disbelief in his eyes.

    "You really..."

    Li Xiu devoured the emperor, and his spirit, body and magic power were more than doubled. With his current strength, he was completely superior to the emperor Yuanshi.

    The gourd turned back, and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty urged qingpingjing to block it, but it didn''t work.

    Qingpingjing was blasted to one side and became broken!

    Yuanshi Tianzun has just recovered and his body is blasted again!

    He was one of the most powerful people in the world. Yuanshi Tianzun had little power to fight back in front of Li Xiu.

    Yuanshi Tianzun regained his figure again. He felt unprecedented fear and turned to flee to the sky!

    Li Xiu looked at the escaping yuanshitianzun, and the gourd was floating on his hand, making a purple light.

    "Originally, it was a killing move I prepared for taishanglaojun, but now it''s useless."

    "But if we don''t take this opportunity today, we won''t have a chance in the future! I want you to see it! "

    Li Xiu showed his magic power of life and death in an instant, and a layer of golden light was covered on the gourd.

    "Go

    Li Xiu opened his lips, turned the gourd into a purple golden streamer, tore the sky, and blasted to the original God who had fled!

    The speed is tens of times as fast as before, and the power is not equal to that of nature!

    The first emperor of heaven was bombarded into a blood mist before he could react!

    This time, Li Xiu didn''t give him a chance to come back to life, and swallowed him directly!

    Sanqing, originally the most powerful three people in the three worlds, was devoured by Li Xiu.

    So far, there is no doubt that he has become the strongest man in the world

    (end of the book)